《My Attributes Cultivation Life》 Chapter 1： Seiwa Palace Chapter 1 Qinghe Gong Shang July 1182, morning. The rainwater keeps dripping down the eaves. Water droplets hit the ground, smashed, splashed, some flew in the air, and some landed on the brown corner surface. On the wall under the eaves, two people are standing at this time. A man with a thin body, no more than ten years old, with a red complexion, wearing a blue Taoist robe that was washed white. His long black hair was tied into a bun, and a wooden brown crescent crown was inserted. Rough, unpolished corners can also be seen on the edge of the crown. Standing opposite him is a beautiful woman with a veil, bright eyes and fair complexion. The woman has a slender figure, wearing a plain white skirt that only reaches the mid-thigh, revealing her fair skin. She wears knee-length brown leather boots and an emerald-green belt made of jade leather around her waist. "Rong Fang, I may go to Dadu in a while, and I may not be able to see you often in the future." The woman''s voice was soft and clear, as clean as a mountain stream. "Didn''t you promise me that you wouldn''t go to accompany that Dumaran again!?" The man gritted his teeth, almost squeezing out a voice. "I promised you." The woman nodded, "So I''m not with Domaran now." She sighed softly and turned to look at the dense forest in the rain curtain outside the eaves. In the dark green and brown forest, the wind blows this branch constantly shaking. The sound of rushing and the sound of crackling raindrops are mixed together, and it is impossible to distinguish each other. "In life, if you want to avoid being bullied, you must try your best to climb up. Do you still not understand this truth?" The woman said softly. "I don''t want to do this either, but what else can I use as a bargaining chip besides this beauty? At least, I am much luckier than other mediocre women, at least I still have hope of turning over!" She opened the shackle from the small bag at the back waist, took out an item wrapped in light butter paper, and handed it to the man. "Father and mother left early, we are the only two brothers and sisters left in this world to depend on each other, Rong Fang, this is what I have saved over the past few years, you take it" She handed over the oiled paper bag. In the past few years, since she figured it out, the woman finally sold everything to the man at a suitable price, and also exchanged for the safety of her brother and herself, as well as food and clothing. Also, in this paper bag, there is something that my brother has wanted for a long time. The woman thought of this, and the other hand unconsciously pressed the skin on the back of her thigh. Through the skirt, I can feel the pain. For that thing, she gave up her dignity and became someone else''s plaything. But it''s worth it. These money, plus that thing, should be enough for her brother''s food and clothing for many years after she left. "Take it, don''t worry, I''ll let us live." Snapped! The man slapped the oil paper bag with a slap in the face. The ??oil paper bag was smashed with great force and rolled into the rain curtain. It rolled several times on the wet mud ground, and a stack of banknotes and copper coins of different sizes were scattered. "Who wants your dirty money!" The man suddenly raised his head and shouted, "Do you think you won''t know if you don''t tell others? Do you think you can live a good life with money!? What do you think you do all day long? No one knows about it!? Do you know what other people are saying about you behind your back?!" "You don''t know anything! It''s fun to be played with, isn''t it!? You''re shameless, and I want shame!" "How did our parents teach us? You forgot all about it?" "I, Zhang Rongfang, will never recognize you as sister from now on! Now take your dirty money and get out of here!" Snapped! He slapped the woman hard. Turned around and left, and soon disappeared into the depths of the forest in the rain. The woman was stunned for a moment, her right cheek was flushed red and slowly swollen, but she couldn''t care less, hurried out of the eaves, ran to the paper bag that was knocked out, and squatted down to pick up the banknotes one by one from the ground. . She picked it up very carefully, but unfortunately, the rain and muddy water, plus a few laps on the ground. Still, most of the old banknotes were confused and rotten. These rotten and mushy ones cannot be used, they can only be discarded. This means that most of her previous efforts were wasted. The woman picked it up, and suddenly a drop of water dropped on the back of her hand, but the water drop did not seem to be a raindrop. Tears blurred her vision, and muddy water was on her hands. "Don''t blame him, he is still young, he is ignorant and does not know the importance of money, and he will wait until later" She didn''t go on, she just wrapped the money and things back in the oiled paper bag, squatted there, drenched in the rain, her voice choked and muttered, she didn''t know what to say. * * * Daling 1183, February. Pingyu Road, Huaxin County, Qinghe Palace. The cross-shaped red flower swayed gently in the wind on the tree, and a drop of dew fell from the end of the petal. Dewdrops fell, streaked across the tree more than ten meters high, and smashed lightly on a person''s cheek. The Taoist reached out and rubbed his face, closed his eyes, picked up the yellow gourd in his hand, and sniffed at the mouth. "A gourd is drunk on Haitangzhou in spring, and a gourd is drunk before its fragrance. This wine really deserves to be the famous gourd wine. You can smell it and feel comfortable throughout the body!" He looked intoxicated and emotional. Holding the gourd and looking up, drinking like a drink, imagining that wine is pouring out of the empty gourd. In front of the Taoist is a black and white Tai Chi Dojo, which is square, surrounded by white walls and stands with flowers and trees. A dozen or so young Taoists are sitting cross-legged in the dojo, chanting scriptures. "Bamboo is broken and needs to be filled with bamboo, and the eggs are used for holding chickens. All kinds of labor are not in vain, and they are like real lead and holy machines." A group of young Taoists recited the scriptures in a singing melody, and there were two Taoists beside them, one holding an imperial bell (Taoist hand rattle), the other playing a small drum, echoing the accompaniment of each other. In the corner, a young Taoist with slightly dark skin and a little thin, was opening and closing his mouth, but no sound came out. Apparently the person was just lip-syncing. He was dressed in a dark blue Taoist uniform, with a crescent-shaped wooden Taoist crown on his head, and his face was dull. appears to be chorus, but in reality there is chaos in his mind. It has been more than ten days since he came to this world, and Zhang Rongfang is still in a daze, unable to adapt to the life here. One night, he simply closed his eyes, opened them again, and changed places. After more than ten days of observation, Zhang Rongfang collected all kinds of information quietly, and probably figured out a little of the situation here. Here is a huge kingdom called the Great Spirit. And the area where he is located is a small Taoist temple in the mountains west of Daling. The Taoist temple is called Qinghe Palace. There are hundreds of Taoist priests living in the square Taoist temple. He Zhang Rongfang is one of them. Taoist priests have morning and evening classes every day. In addition to chanting scriptures, they do chores. Occasionally, a few Taoist priests can be seen practicing Taoist exercises. but. After inquiring carefully, Zhang Rongfang realized that the Taoist exercises in this world have no exaggerated effects, and are mainly created for longevity and health preservation. There is no magic, no magic weapon, and no flying with the sword. The Taoist priests here practice Taoism. The only benefit is that they are in good health and less sick. They can occasionally treat others, which is called Qigong therapy as the saying goes. After seeing several Taoist palaces, it is said that Zhang Rongfang gave up his mind completely after he was said to be a highly skilled Taoist. Decades of practice, that is, to make these old Taoists healthy, red-faced, running fast, vigorous, and the rest is nothing special. Following the Qi-Forging Sutra after the morning class, a group of Taoist priests sat in silence for a while before getting up one after another amid the sound of the bell. "If you want to go to the fire room, hurry up. There is a distinguished person visiting this morning. Everyone should take their heads out. Don''t be as lazy as usual." The senior brother in charge of supervising the morning class shouted loudly with a whisk in hand. . "You can''t get a fire if you go early. The firewood is almost exhausted, and you haven''t made up for it. You''re screaming. You know it''s called all day long, and the master doesn''t say anything." The fat white Taoist priest muttered in a low voice. The fat Taoist glanced at Zhang Rongfang. "Lao Fang, why don''t you help me do it together? I''ll give you this number." He stretched out his hand and pointed his index finger. "Ten Wen?" Zhang Rongfang understood, "No, I have something to do today." "Oh, you''re going to the letter room to get the letter, right?" The fat Taoist priest called Pang Zhong, who laughed when he heard the words. It''s just that there seems to be something different in his smile. Zhang Rongfang ignored it. After he came to this world, he inherited the memory of his predecessor to some extent, knowing that both his parents had died, and he also had an older sister, but now her older sister has also gone to the distant Dadu, and now she has also cut off contact. And it seems that he left on his own initiative, ran to Qing and Gong to become a Taoist priest, and then disconnected. He left the dojo, followed the side corridor, and walked all the way to the writing room. The corridor on the road is a back-shaped, linking three dojos. In one of the dojos, three or five pairs of disciples wearing Taoist robes, leggings and hands are training each other. Zhang Rongfang glanced from a distance, the Taoists on the field were only practicing ordinary boxing. has no inner qi, except that it is a little louder than the average person, the rest is normal. An imperceptible black line flashed in his eyes. After a while, rows of game-like attribute data appeared above the heads of each Taoist in the field. Wang YingshiLife 11-15, Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time TalismanSeventh Mountain Type Talisman. ''Xie Zhao - Life 12-13, Skill: Rejuvenation Pure Time Talisman - Fifth Hunyuan Talisman. Chen DashiLife 11-14, Skill: Rejuvenation Cleansing Time TalismanSeventh Mountain Type Talisman. The information of each Taoist appeared in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes. He lowered his head and looked at himself. ''Zhang Rongfang - Life 8-9, Skill: None. Available properties: 0. There are small yellow plus signs behind his own life and skills. Obviously, this is the same as the games he played in his previous life, which can be forcibly improved with attribute points. This ability looks a lot like a game, but Zhang Rongfang prefers to regard it as a mutation ability. Because of this ability, it didn''t appear at the beginning, but as he learned about the outside world, the more information he collected, the more he gradually perfected it. Name, life, skills, all come from this. And this world is not like a game, because it is too real. After more than ten days of thinking and analysis, collecting data, and testing, Zhang Rongfang found that the only way to increase attributes is to eat. The better you eat, the more nutritious you are, and the faster you accumulate attribute points. He has passed the test and got a little attribute, which is added to life. Therefore, his life can be improved from the original 7-8 to 8-9. In this Qinghe Palace, where the lives of ordinary Taoists are 8-9, Zhang Rongfang has reached the average level. Walking through the corridor, he quickly found a small room. The ?? room is a wooden house built alone at the entrance of the corridor. It is full of various letter packages and is guarded by a half-squinted old Taoist. The old Taoist was sitting in front of the door with his back against the wall, smoking a dry cigarette in his hand. "Senior Brother Xu, take my letter." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists and saluted. Mr. Xu stretched out his hand and hurrahed from behind, pulled out a package, opened it, and took out a rough yellow envelope from the inside. Zhang Rongfang took it, clasped his fists again, turned around and walked towards the bungalow area where the disciples lived. As he walked, he tore open the envelope and took out the letter. The letter contained only a very small line, and a small denomination banknote was attached. Above is the number of 100 wen. The sender is Xiaolongju, a check box. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： Seiwa Imperial Palace Chapter 2 Qinghe Gongxia Daling''s Goulan is not just for men and women to have fun, but more of a variety of singing, drama and other performances. A well-functioning hook bar can earn extremely high income from performances alone. Zhang Rongfang didn''t have much time until he was sober, so naturally he didn''t have the ability. This is the income that the predecessor earned by writing music. He touched the one-hundred-wen banknote, which was printed with the complicated manufacturer''s name, anti-counterfeiting marks, and the official name set by Emperor Daling: Lingyuan Tongxing Treasure Banknote. Carefully put away the banknotes, Zhang Rongfang folded the letter and put it in the lining pocket of his clothes. The more money he saves, the better he can live in the Qinghe Palace. Recently, prices at the foot of the mountain have risen again, and brown rice costs 20 cents a pound. If these 100 articles are taken out to improve life alone, it is really useless. But it doesn''t cost money to eat and live in the Qinghe Palace, so one hundred wen to buy meat and eggs to replenish the body may also get some attributes. When the time comes, try to find a way to get the status of a practitioner was walking forward when Zhang Rongfang suddenly heard a few voices coming from a distance on the right side of the front, outside the corridor outside the dojo. "When did you go back? I thought only Li Yunchang was returned." A worried young man said. Sounds like she''s in her early twenties. "The people who were arranged to go down the mountain last night, along with Chen Dashan and Zhang Shitou. They didn''t need so many handymen disciples on the mountain, so naturally they retire." Another female Taoist sighed. "If someone in the family becomes a Taoist, they can be exempted from a lot of official taxes and military service. Therefore, even if it is a handyman, there are people who want to send someone up. Anyway, as long as you send someone who doesn''t care about your family, you will be able to enjoy the experience. Less benefits, such a good thing, who wouldn''t?" The Taoist woman continued. "Well, how did you keep people?" the Taoist man asked. "Either you send money, or someone will take care of you," the Taoist woman sighed. "If this person is driven down the mountain, he will definitely not be able to return home. We are the fourth class again." Zhang Rongfang did not continue to listen, but his heart was stunned. The Great Spirit divides the people into ten grades according to their professions: officials, officials, monks, Taoists, doctors, craftsmen, craftsmen, prostitutes, Confucians, and beggars. At the same time, people are divided into four categories according to their nationalities: Lingren, Huxi, Beiren, and barbarians. The Qinghe Palace is located in the south, and most of the handyman disciples are actually barbarians. Zhang Rongfang was originally considered a northerner, but when he and his sister drifted to Pingyu Road, they were also considered barbarians. The Pingyu Road here is equivalent to a large province in a previous life. He silently walked past the two people in peace. The two didn''t care about him at all, and were still trying to figure out how to stay. Crossing the two, Zhang Rongfang could still hear the faint voices behind him. Being driven down the mountain and getting rid of Taoist membership is a very troublesome thing. In Daling, you are not in the industry you want to change, you have to apply to the government, otherwise you can only be considered as a black worker, and the income is extremely low. There is no official certification, no matter how good your skills are, you can only get very low money. And the fourth-class barbarians are restricted to many industries in Daling. Once they are driven down the mountain, they will not be able to reduce their taxes and go to errands. Maybe one time the government errands are recruited for military service, they will be ruined. Even if they can still hold on, all kinds of tax systems are suppressed, and even the food and clothing of the fourth-class barbarians will become a problem in an instant. Now staying on the mountain, I can get free food and lodging, and many people can live without worry at home. So no one wants to go down the mountain, no matter how tired or hard it is. Zhang Rongfang had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He is also a handyman disciple. There are too many handyman in the Qinghe Palace. This gave him a sense of crisis. Others could still farm after being cleared out, but he wouldn''t be able to farm. The income from writing music can only be done by chance. I only won it once in more than half a year. If I want to live on this one hundred dollars, it is a dream. Besides, the song was written by the predecessor, and he didnt know how to write it. Dalings song is not a modern version of the song, and there are many strict rules. It''s not just sing-along. He suddenly thought of his predecessor, Zhang Rongyu. Think of what she said before. In Daling, as a fourth-class person, it is really difficult to live with dignity. Bypassing the main hall of Qinghe Palace, find your own room in the disciple''s bungalow area behind. Zhang Rongfang carefully placed the one hundred-wen bills with the rest of the money he had saved, and then carried them all on his body. There is only a wardrobe, a bed, a wooden bench, and an oil lamp on the wooden bench. Zhang Rongfang sat down against the head of the bed, feeling a little dazed. Although he has been here for ten days, he still has a sense of unreality. In his last life, he was just an ordinary office worker, with a few thousand dollars a month, he was never married, he planned to save money and take out a loan to buy a house, but he fell asleep at night. As soon as he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, people came to Zhang Rongfang, a Taoist priest in the Qinghe Palace. Fortunately, his real name is also Zhang Rongfang, so there is no problem of accepting his name. But from an ordinary worker to a Taoist priest, the gap is a bit big. He also worked hard to observe, study, and merged some of the memories left by his predecessor, and finally settled down in the Qinghe Palace without any trouble. The Taoist priest is not so easy to be, especially in this day and age, the Taoist priest of Daling. Not to mention other things, the homework of chanting the scriptures in the morning and evening, and the etiquettes such as meeting people and salutes, there are fixed details and rules. There are rules for food, clothing, housing and transportation, which is quite troublesome. Although there is a lead in chanting sutras, accidents can happen if you are not familiar with them. Although the handyman is doing chores, many tools and things cannot be used, which is just as troublesome. I finally got used to the rhythm, and today another clerk appeared to clear some of the handymen and went down the mountain. Zhang Rongfang unconsciously rubbed his hand on the wooden side of the bed. The rough and cold wood made him feel a little quieter. There is no great spirit in history that seems to me that I have entered another world. In the memory of the predecessor, Daling was just an ordinary ancient dynasty, with no immortals, no magic, no demons and ghosts, just a dynasty environment similar to ancient China. is just the only difference, the territory of the Great Spirit, which is unimaginably large. Zhang Rongfang was at a loss, he didn''t know what he could do and what to do in this world. In the past ten days, he didn''t have time to think about this issue. Now that he finally got some free time, he came up with this question again from his heart. If I cant go back, what do I want to do here? what can I do? He raised his hand and moved his fingers. His eyes went from blank to solid. Forget it, no matter what happens in the future, at least now I have to take care of myself first. Now Im in a precarious situation. The meals that are provided for free every day, not to mention the accumulation of attribute points, even the normal physical needs cannot be met. There is also a lot of chores to do every day, and only a little rest in the evening. The expression on Zhang Rongfang''s face changed from dull to firm. First set a small goal, get rid of the handyman disciple, eat and wear warmly and then talk about it. The current state of life is too unsafe. But with attribute abilities, he believed that he would definitely be able to dash out of the way. came back to his senses and stood up. Zhang Rongfang checked the banknotes on his body and prepared to go out. He still has to do today''s chores. The money accumulated before, plus the 100 wen that I just got, the total is 22 taels of silver, that is, 2,000 wen, which is the money that my predecessor saved for a long time. As a Taoist priest, even if you are a handyman, you can occasionally get a small reward from some generous guests. Zhang Rongfang''s predecessor did a good job in this regard. He was also old and solid, and his eyes never wandered, so the income was okay. This money, he originally planned to wait for the rest time, go down the mountain to buy some good things, replenish his body, and exchange it for attribute points. But just after listening to the conversation between the two, he planned to use it to give gifts to the Taoist priest. In this world, the class hierarchy is extremely strict, and the fourth-class barbarians are extremely restricted and can only do some cool labor. Zhang Rongfang is very clear that if he wants to live a comfortable life, he can only go to the dark on Taoism. There is still a chance to earn money in the future, but after this opportunity, it may be difficult and difficult in the future. Leaving the disciple''s bungalow, he went straight to the washing room, which is the place to wash clothes. It''s his turn this month. But before reaching the washing room, Zhang Rongfang turned a corner and went to the Taoist management room first. The management director Zhang Chunsheng was not there. After inquiring about Zhang Chunsheng''s work and rest, and knowing that he would come at night, Zhang Rongfang also felt relieved. Zhang Chunsheng is famous for asking for money. As long as the news is true, he may be able to give gifts to get a reserved spot. It''s a pity that the money he saved is going to be gone. Zhang Rongfang just left the Taoist management room and didn''t go very far. Behind him, two Taoist priests sweeping the floor, with erratic eyes, swept across his bulging chest, and stopped. The two exchanged glances, and followed Zhang Rongfang calmly with their brooms in hand. These two are tall and muscular. Sweeping the floor here is fake. They are squatting to see which disciples will come to give gifts. Qing and the news from the palace, they have all heard. This is a decision passed down by the highest prison, except for the palace lord, and no one can change it. As soon as the news spreads, they go on a relationship-by-relationship basis, and prepare money for money, and if they don''t have enough money, naturally they can only think of a crooked way. Which disciples in the palace have backgrounds, and which ones don''t, they have stepped on it well. Now, when the two saw that Zhang Rongfang was not the disciples with backgrounds they remembered, they knew in their hearts. The two followed Zhang Rongfang, getting closer and closer. The three quickly walked into the alleyway between the two halls. While walking, one of them bumped into Zhang Rongfang''s back from behind. Poof. Zhang Rongfang was hit and staggered forward. He steadied his body and turned to look behind him. But it happened that two Taoists rushed up and wrapped him one after the other. "Good boy, you stole my money and dare to show up here!?" The dark-skinned Gao Daoist pointed at Zhang Rongfang and shouted. "." Zhang Rongfang followed the other party''s line of sight and glanced at his chest, knowing the other party''s purpose. The two of them are taller and stronger than him, confronting each other head-on, obviously not opponents. This place is cramped and there are few people, and I dont have any friends who are loyal enough to come to help. It is unlikely that I will save my money. so. After being silent for a while, Zhang Rongfang suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed it towards the hairpin. "What are you doing!?" Suddenly a clear female voice came from behind. Zhang Rongfang paused for a while. The two Taoist priests were about to pounce, but they also stopped. The three of them followed the voice, and two young girls, one tall and one short, walked in quickly at the entrance of the alley. One of the red-haired and bun-headed girls is the one who just spoke. "Senior Sister Xiao!" Zhang Rongfang recognized the other party as the only daughter of the master teacher who was in charge of the handyman disciples - Xiao Qingying. "You two!" Xiao Qingying ignored Zhang Rongfang, but fixed her eyes on the two tall and strong Taoist priests. Before they finished speaking, the two of them saw that the situation was not good, so they turned around and ran away. The two figures rushed out of the alley a few times, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Xiao Qingying wanted to catch up and teach the two of them a lesson, but they disappeared in a blink of an eye, and she stomped her feet in anger. "Let''s go to Quanqing!" She called another girl, but when she passed by Zhang Rongfang, she didn''t even look at him. It''s as if people don''t exist at all. The two of them were wearing long blue dresses and short white coats, with a strand of long hair swaying behind them, and they quickly left the alley. "Zhang Rongfang has thanked Senior Sister Xiao." Zhang Rongfang ignored the attitude of the other party, no matter what Xiao Qingying''s reasons were, if she helped herself, she helped herself. He clasped his fists with both hands and bowed deeply in the direction where the two left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： situation Chapter 3 Situation In the alley, Zhang Rongfang looked at the direction in which Xiao Qingying and the two left, and turned to leave until they could no longer see their backs. Along the way, he occasionally encountered practitioners who were wearing light blue Taoist robes and white shirts. Every time he kept stopping, standing aside and bowing his head to make way for it. In the Qinghe Palace, the disciples are divided into practice disciples and handyman disciples. Strictly speaking, handyman disciples are temporary workers and can be dismissed at any time. But the disciples are different, so the rules of etiquette are very strict. If there is any rudeness, the light ones will face the wall and think about being the hardest laborer, and the heavy ones will be beaten by dozens of sticks, or even thrown down the mountain. Zhang Rongfang quickly arrived at the washing room and began to clean up the dirty clothes brought in by buckets with the other dozen or so handymen. Clothes, crowns, flat shoes, high boots, belts, etc., everything that needs to be cleaned will be thrown here. After a hard day''s work, it was not until almost half past ten in the evening that the rest was finally over. As soon as ?? was over, Zhang Rong did not stop at convenience, and went straight to the Taoist management room with the money in his chest. Not long after, he came out of the management room, the silver wallet on his body was completely dry, and there was only a little bit of the two taels of silver that he had accumulated for a long time. breathed a sigh of relief, and he looked ahead. The Qinghe Palace at night is full of lit oil lamps and candles. In the direction of the three halls and the dojo, there are still subtle chanting sounds, which are not the voices of Taoist priests, but some devout pilgrims staying in the palace chanting sutras. is the Infinite Heart Sutra. Zhang Rongfang walked along the cobblestone path to the backmost disciple''s bungalow area. The sound of twilight drums floated from a distance, and the sound of the wind was sometimes stronger and weaker. Accompanied by the sound of the wind, there is also the smell of some kind of barbecue. Zhang Rongfang swallowed his saliva involuntarily. The black-faced steamed buns he ate in the cafeteria in the afternoon were not enough for him to stuff his teeth. The food for the handyman disciples consisted of two steamed buns with black noodles, a dish of kimchi, and a bowl of egg drop soup that could be seen at a glance at the bottom of the bowl. A steamed bun is only half a fist, which is barely enough for someone who doesnt move, but its not enough for a handyman disciple who needs to work as a coolie. Passing by a cliff cloud platform, Zhang Rongfang paused and looked down from the cloud platform. A dark cloud filled the bottom of the mountain, the crescent moon above was shining brightly, and the mountains in the distance were silent, only the wind whistled through them. Two noble men in sables also stood in the right corner of the cloud platform, talking in a low voice, not knowing whether it was watching the moon or talking. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the light of the Taoist palace, the brown fur of the sable fur was slightly reflective under the light, and it was shiny and smooth. He had always thought that sable fur was purple, but now it seems that there is no purple at all. "What are you doing here? Don''t affect the layman!" A group of patrolling priests walking behind him scolded in a low voice. The man who took the lead was tall and strong, with a black beard, holding a lantern in one hand and a long stick in the other. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a tiger crossing the mountain, with burning eyes and a lot of power. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. Handy disciples have no human rights On the surface, he hurriedly bowed his head and bowed his head in a salute. "Yes. I''ll be right back." He replied. That tall and sturdy Daoist Daoist named Qishan was the disciple who led the team during this period of patrolling. Zhang Rongfang had seen him several times and was quite impressed by him. This person is a little over two meters tall, with a thick waist and broad shoulders, and strong limbs. Daoist Qishan nodded and watched Zhang Rongfang hurriedly daring to go to the bungalow area of ??the handyman disciple, then he looked away and continued to patrol. In the blink of an eye, another half month passed. In the past half month, Zhang Rongfang went to and from the washing room, the homework dojo, the cafeteria, and the disciples bungalow area every day. The dry food he eats every day is completely devoid of oil and water, so he doesn''t feel any sign of accumulating attribute points at all. You must know that every time he accumulates attributes, he can feel a trace of heat gathering in his body. But once the consumption is too large, this accumulated heat will be significantly weakened. For more than ten days, Zhang Rongfang had to wash the clothes in large buckets every day, which was extremely physically exhausting. He knew in his heart that he had to find a way to get out of this state. But everything is not without good news. After sending the money, the handyman disciple was eliminated for the second time down the mountain, and his name was not in it. This made Zhang Rongfang breathe a sigh of relief. Taoism is highly valued in Daling. If you can go higher in the future, the treatment will be much better. Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, more than half a month passed. Qinghe Palace sent away a group of distinguished guests who came to hold a tea party, and started a new round of screening and assessment of cultivation disciples every year. Zhang Rongfang saw that there were not many attribute points on his attribute bar at all, and it was still 0. The more he realized in his heart, he couldn''t waste time like this. But for a while, he didn''t have a good idea. * * * April 1183. Zhang Rongfang carried two buckets of clothes and walked along the mountain road towards the drying yard in the back mountain. The sky is slightly bright, and the entire Qinghe Palace has a rectangular structure. The drying field at the back is next to the mountain forest stone wall, which is located outside the Taoist palace wall. Except for the Taoists who came to dry clothes, basically no one would come here. was surrounded by bare woods and pale rocks. Zhang Rongfang took a few steps to take a break. On the one hand, the road here is not easy to walk, and on the other hand, the fog in the mountains was heavy at this time, and some could not see the front. Every time like this, he heard the brothers and sisters in the washing room say that there may be monkeys in the mountains running out to steal clothes. So be extra careful. When drying clothes, someone must guard them. This time, Zhang Rongfang was lucky to get this relatively leisurely job. Two buckets of clothing weighed sixty pounds, and he had to pick at least fifteen buckets back and forth, which was only part of the robes. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Rongfang wiped the sweat from his forehead and prepared to continue rushing forward. At this moment, in the fog in front of the left, there were faint voices. "I didn''t come, what''s the matter? Did she suspect you before?" a depressed young man said. "I don''t know. I shouldn''t. She was talking to me last night," another female voice replied in panic. "Anyway, I''m going to the town to buy this time, you are responsible for creating opportunities, this thing, put it in her gourd before I set off" The male voice lowered his voice as low as possible. Zhang Rongfang''s heart froze. It wasn''t the first time he heard someone speak in private, but this time... there seemed to be some problems. In the Taoist Palace, because the wind is strong, once the wind is down, the sound from a dozen meters away, even if it is suppressed, can still be heard to some extent. And the parties are often not easy to detect. Zhang Rongfang stood still for a moment and slowly stepped back. There is usually no one here. Since the other party is secretly discussing this kind of thing, if he is discovered, the consequences may not be good. Then he heard some explanations one after another. He didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing, and he didn''t have the ability to take care of it, but just when he was about to turn around and wanted to leave, a name suddenly entered his ear. Xiao Qingying! Zhang Rongfang stood still, his eyes flickering uncertainly. After a pause, he continued to step back for a while, and then he deliberately hummed the Taoist scriptures and walked ahead with his clothes on. The ?? voice drifted far ahead, and soon after he reached the position just now, he really didn''t hear a voice. Obviously, the two who were secretly talking heard him approaching and left early. Zhang Rongfang was thinking about it as he rushed forward. He didn''t know who ?? was speaking, but he remembered the voice. In addition, it was mentioned in the speech that she was going to buy medicine in the town. It seems that Xiao Qingying should be calculated on her way to the town to buy. Then as long as she finds out when she is going to town, she can secretly remind her to report. After reporting the letter, if something happened, on the one hand, he could repay Xiao Qingying''s favor last time, and on the other hand, he might be able to. Zhang Rong didn''t change his expression, and went to the drying yard as usual, where he and another disciple put all the clothes on the drying pole, and pulled and patted them neatly in rows. He didn''t go to report the news right away, but still guarded the drying yard. He ate the black steamed buns he brought with him in the middle, and didn''t pack up his clothes until the sun went down in the afternoon. I have been busy all day until I finish my homework tonight, when the twilight drum is about to sound. Zhang Rongfang quickly got up from the dojo and walked towards Xiao Rong who was about to leave. Xiao Rong is the preacher who is in charge of the homework of all the miscellaneous disciples. His status is higher than that of ordinary practitioners, and he is equivalent to the deacon in the Qinghe Palace. Only under the Palace Master, the Prison Court, and the Palace Master. He is also Xiao Qingying''s biological father. Xiao Rong has a beard on his face, and always carries a wine gourd on his body, but there is usually very little wine in it. He is rumored to be a veritable alcoholic, but he is rarely seen drinking. At this time, Xiao Rong saw that a handyman disciple got up and rushed towards him in the dojo. The pace was quicker, and he also paused for a while. "Anything?" Zhang Rongfang showed his fists in salute, and after he bowed his body, he said, "Disciple Zhang Rongfang, I have seen Master Mingguang." "Come on, the drums are about to play again." Xiao Rong has a mild temper and doesn''t have any bad thoughts on the handyman disciples. His Dao name is also called Mingguang, and he has an officially certified mage title, so his honorary title is generally called his Mingguang mage. "That''s right, when the disciple went to the back mountain to dry his clothes in the daytime" Zhang Rongfang didn''t hide the slightest bit, and truthfully told everything he heard. As for how to judge, he believed that Xiao Rong had his own judgment. As he explained little by little, Xiao Rong''s sloppy expression at first gradually became dignified. After Zhang Rongfang finished speaking, he thought for a while, glanced at the handyman disciples who had long since dispersed, and waved his hand. "Are you sure you heard right?" "Sure!" Zhang Rongfang nodded solemnly. "If you can hear the sound of the morning again, can you tell?" Xiao Rong asked. "It should be possible! I''m not sure." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Xiao Rong showed a thoughtful look. Then he carefully looked at the messenger disciple in front of him. "This matter is very important, you have thought about it, if you slander other disciples, but you will be punished with fifty canes, with your body and bones, there is basically no way to survive." He spoke again. "The disciple does not dare to make a false statement." Zhang Rongfang said solemnly, "Actually, Senior Sister Xiao Qingying once helped the disciple once in the alley beside the Xuanxin Hall. The disciple has always kept it in mind. If it were someone else, the disciple should not dare to come out to report the letter, but when I heard that Senior Sister Xiao was involved, no matter what, the disciple did not dare to take the slightest concern." Zhang Rong is sincere and frank. No matter in his previous life or now, he has the same character, and his grievances are clear. Gratitude will be rewarded. So these words came from the bottom of my heart, and I said it decisively. Hearing this, Xiao Rong''s eyes moved slightly. The composition of the handyman disciples was not very good. Among them, it was extremely rare to have someone like this person, with clear articulation, clear thinking, kindness and righteousness. Among the ?? handyman disciples, most of them were abandoned sons from nearby towns who were sent by various families to occupy Taoist status. Many of them have been trained on how to serve others before coming. As for reading, literacy, articulation, and thinking, there are not many. These days, not everyone is qualified to read and write. Even if the rich peasants and rich households have this spare money, they must have this time and energy. Not to mention someone with such kindness (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： under the situation In Chapter 4 Situation "What race are you?" Xiao Rong asked suddenly. "Master Hui, the disciples are barbarians." Zhang Rongfang said truthfully. "Who is the ancestor?" "The ancestors were Confucian households." Xiao Rong immediately showed regret. "So. You go back first, everything is as usual, and I will call you again after I secretly confirm the authenticity." "Yes." Zhang Rong''s expression remained unchanged, he bowed and stepped back. The barbarians are the fourth class, and the Confucian households are only a little higher than the beggars in the ten-level division of the Great Spirit. The combination of the two, no wonder Xiao Rong has such a look. Originally, Zhang Rongfang was not from this world, and he had no real sense of these two identities in his heart. But just now, Xiao Rong clearly had intentions to move and wanted to accept his apprentices, but after hearing about his origin, there was no further text. This made Zhang Rongfang realize for the first time the strictness of the hierarchy in Daling. Obviously, even if he is a Taoist, the barbarians and Confucian households he came from will have an impact on his future development. Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what the specific impact was, but looking at Xiao Rong''s expression, he knew that it would not be easy. Leaving the dojo, Zhang Rongfang was still flashing the scene of Xiao Rong''s regret just now. If Xiao Rong accepts the apprentice, he will definitely be able to enter the ranks of cultivation disciples. At that time, not only do you not need to do chores, but you can also have a lot of time to practice literary and martial arts, and your dietary treatment will also be greatly improved. In the future, you will have the opportunity to be given a Taoist title and become a mage. The most important thing is that at that time, he can accumulate attribute points faster and improve himself. Up to now, there are only two options on his attribute bar: life and skills. What is a skill? Zhang Rongfang tried a lot, but to no avail. And just now, it seemed that it was almost done, but unfortunately, it was only a split second between success or failure. After sighing in his heart, Zhang Rongfang went back to his room alone. In fact, the treatment in Qinghe Palace is not bad, each disciple is in a separate room. Although it is simple and narrow, it is only enough for a bed and a stool. But it''s better than a bunch of people sleeping together. After giving the news, Zhang Rongfang was still the same as before, with daily work and rest, morning and evening drums, homework in the morning and evening, and doing chores in the rest of the time. Until the time for the assessment of cultivation disciples passed, it was almost June. Xiao Rong finally had a response. May 14th. In the early morning, the fog is filled with fog, like smoke lingering in the entire Qinghe Palace. Zhang Rongfang is about to go to work in the washing room. "Zhang Rongfang, Master Mingguang is calling you! Go to the master''s room in the back mountain." Suddenly halfway along the way, a handyman disciple stepped forward and shouted. The nearby handyman disciples immediately cast their gazes upon hearing the sound. "Got it." Zhang Rong didn''t change his expression, he was slightly relieved. He followed the handyman disciple, one after the other, moving quickly towards the back mountain. The sound of other Taoists chanting sutras and the laughter of noble pilgrims in Shangde Garden floated far away from the palace. "Today, there is a mage holding a performance meeting, and there are a lot of distinguished guests. Please pay attention to the guests with Huang Ruyi cards, don''t collide." The handyman in front urged in a low voice. Zhang Rong knew clearly and thanked him. The other party obviously didn''t remind him casually, and no one would kindly remind a completely unfamiliar handyman disciple. So, it is likely that Master Xiao Rong has good news. He recognized the other party. This handyman disciple was different from the other handymen. Every year, he is said to donate a lot of money from his home to Master Xiao Rong, in exchange for the opportunity to serve the Master in close proximity. The reminder just now was obviously a gesture of goodwill, and Zhang Rongfang kept it in his heart. "Dare to ask your brother''s name?" "I dare not, my surname is Sun and my name is Yuanfeng. I have no words." The handyman replied with a smile. "It turned out to be Brother Feng" Zhang Rongfang paused and suddenly felt inappropriate. "Thank you, Senior Brother Feng, for the point. Zhang has written it down." "Small thing." Sun Yuanfeng waved his hand. Soon, the two of them passed through the alleys, across the corridors, the dojo, the disciple Fang, and at the back of the Qinghe Palace, they found a group of attic surrounded by red walls. The three-storey attic with red walls and grey tiles is scattered in an orderly manner. Sun Yuanfeng took Zhang Rongfang all the way in, and soon came to one of the attics. Xiao Rong has a well-proportioned figure and is standing on the balcony on the second floor of the attic. He is wearing a light yellow bunt and a grey and white cloak. It seems that he has just finished practicing martial arts. The Qinghe Palace is affiliated to the Daling Dao Sect, respecting the Three Purities, and the disciples in the sect practice cultivation. It is mainly divided into two parts, literature and martial arts. Most of them are literature and martial arts. What Zhang Rongfang saw in the dojo was all practicing martial arts. At this time, he followed Sun Yuanfeng, walked to the bottom of the attic, and waited at the entrance. "Come ahead." Xiao Rong said calmly. His eyes swept across Zhang Rongfang. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang bowed and saluted, entered the first floor of the attic, stood at the entrance of the living room, and waited. After a while, Xiao Rong came down from the second floor, took a hot wet towel in his hand, wiped his cheeks and palms, and handed it to the serving disciple on the side. He waved his hand and motioned the surrounding disciples to go out. After the others left, only Sun Yuanfeng and Zhang Rongfang stayed, and he coughed. "Zhang Rongfang." "The disciple is here!" Zhang Rongfang responded quickly. "Would you like to take me as a teacher? Enter my door?" Xiao Rong asked without any explanation, just one sentence. This sentence came out of nowhere, and there was no sign before, which made Zhang Rongfang and Sun Yuanfeng a little stunned. Fortunately, Zhang Rongfang reacted and immediately knelt down and bowed. "Disciple Zhang Rongfang, I have seen the master!" This apprenticeship is not a true teaching. There are two types of Daoist apprentices. One is the ordinary apprentice. is also called Xiaoshi. Worshiping a little master is just an ordinary disciple of this master, just a name, and there will be no major training. Just have the Taoist status and job treatment that they should have. After ??, there is another type, called Master Bai, which is the core of the true inheritance. After worshipping the master, the relationship between master and disciple is like that of father and son, and there is even a corresponding partial inheritance right in property. The disciple also has many obligations to the master. Zhang Rongfang also came here, only to know that, unlike the movies and TV dramas in his previous life, not anyone who worships the Taoist door can get the Taoist title at will. From masters to masters, intermediate disciples need to go through many tests. Zhang Rongfang felt relieved at this moment, he knew that he had finally taken the right first step. Although it is only a small teacher. But as long as he is free from the life of a laboring handyman disciple, he accumulates attributes and points up, and he will be able to step up to a higher level. dong dong dong. As Zhang Rongfang knelt down and kowtowed, and under Xiao Rong''s smile, he finally officially took a step forward, breaking away from a handyman disciple who could be abandoned at any time and becoming an official practitioner. Sun Yuanfeng''s eyes flashed with admiration. He didn''t know what kind of **** Zhang Rongfang got, but he was named and accepted as a disciple by Master Xiao Rong. Even if it was him, the family gave so much money every year, and he still served him wholeheartedly. It has been four years now, and he still hasn''t been accepted as a disciple by Master Xiao Rong. In Daoism, the master accepts apprentices, and he must divide a part of his own treatment resources to train the apprentices. Therefore, mages are generally very cautious in accepting apprentices, so that in many Taoist temples and temples, the number of disciples is the same all year round, and there is no increase or decrease. Therefore, Sun Yuanfeng guessed in his heart that there must be some reason for Zhang Rongfang to fall into the eyes of Master Xiao Rong, so that regardless of his background, he would also admit people to his sect. Zhang Rongfang was born in a fourth-class barbarian family. His parents were Confucian families. A discerning person can guess at a glance, it must be Zhang Rongfang''s recent performance that caught Xiao Rong''s fancy. After kowtowing, Xiao Rong looked at Zhang Rongfang. "You can follow Xiaoying in the future. She has a bad temperament. You have to watch her more and remind her." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang responded quickly. As a disciple, what tasks are assigned to him is beyond his control. Judging from these words, it is obvious that Xiao Rong accepted him for his daughter. "Besides, my disciple of Qinghe Palace, Wen Xiu practiced Guanxu Gong, and Wu Xiu practiced Rejuvenation Jingshi Talisman. If you have insufficient qi and blood, first practice Guanxu Gong and nourish it." Xiao Rong advised. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang lowered his head, and a hint of joy finally flashed on his face. He has always had a guess that on his attribute column, the skill column probably refers to authentic Taoist exercises. "I dare to ask the master, if this martial arts is well practiced, can you fly over the eaves and walk the walls? Fighting cattle across the mountain?" He couldn''t help asking respectfully. "Haha." Xiao Rong smiled, "When you reach the top of your body skills, you can fly over the eaves and walk through walls, but people have limits, and martial arts is only created by allowing us to better utilize our own strengths. Of course, there are also some martial arts, which can strengthen and exercise ourselves, but the limit of human beings is there, no matter how much we exercise, we can reach a point at most. " He looked at Zhang Rongfang in front of him, and seemed to recall something for a while, his eyes dazed. "The martial arts function allows you to play five or even ten in turn under the same physical condition, but this is the limit. In addition, you have to remember that unarmed ones are generally inferior to those who hold weapons, and those who hold weapons are generally inferior. Can''t beat a weapon in full body armor." "In addition, if you are facing elite officers and soldiers, even if you are a master, being able to play five is the limit." He paused and continued. "Also, Wen Xiu''s Guanxu Gong is for self-cultivation and self-cultivation. Unless you can pass the assessment level of martial arts disciples, practicing Guanxu Gong alone will only make you healthy and long-lived, and the rest will have no effect." Zhang Rongfang was stunned. "But I''ve heard clearly before that there was a palace master who successfully transformed a pill into a baby." "Oh, it''s Senior Brother Zhang from the God of Wealth Temple. Senior Brother Zhang is superb in Taoism and has indeed condensed Nascent Soul, but he is not a martial cultivator. After condensing Nascent Soul, he was so happy that he accidentally fell and was hit by stone steps on his forehead. It hit a big bag." Xiao Rong sighed, "Sanqing is on top, and later I invited the senior sister from the Pill Room to see a doctor, so it''s not a big deal." "." Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what to use to describe his mood. "This is nothing, in my Taiqing Palace, there are many condensed inner alchemy, at least there are at least a double ten, most of them are Wenxiu Taoists. Wu Xiu didn''t have time to spare, so he went to work on his muscles and bones and hone his strength. Therefore, if the qualifications are not very good, do not choose the dual cultivation of civil and military. Remember remember. " Xiao Rong warned seriously. "What''s the benefit of master condensing the inner alchemy?" Zhang Rongfang asked again unwillingly. "If there is no disease and no disaster, you can live to more than ninety years." Xiao Rong smiled. "This is the art of longevity." After saying that, he was a little disappointed. "Thesis on Taoism, my Taoist sect once had four seasons Taoists, and after cultivating to Nascent Soul, he refined the Tao of God. It is rumored that he has already touched the realm of returning to the void after refining God. Unfortunately, he was arrested and imprisoned by the county magistrate at that time, interrogated for the quick-acting technique of longevity, and after being tortured, he hit a wall and died. " "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： On the first hearing (Xie 1 plus one equals the reward of the three league leaders) Chapter 5 First Smell (Thanks 1 plus 1 equals a reward from the three league leaders) "Don''t talk about this, your senior sister Xiao''s temper is not very good. I asked you to follow her. You have to understand what I mean." Xiao Rong continued, "If something goes wrong with her, you should try your best to stop her. Notify me in time." Zhang Rong''s expression remained unchanged and he bowed. "Disciple understands!" "How many people are in your family?" "There is only one disciple, and another sister has long since been separated." Xiao Rong''s eyes flashed a hint of softness. "Then follow you, Senior Sister Xiao, and do things well." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang bowed again. "Now, Onion." Xiao Rong suddenly turned his head. "The disciple is here." A stout response came from outside the attic window. It''s a female voice. Soon, a sturdy black woman with short hair walked in at the gate. She was dressed in a cyan white robe, and the originally spacious robe was firmly supported by her sturdy figure. "Master, is something wrong?" The woman clasped her fists in a salute. Xiao Rong smiled and pointed to Zhang Rongfang. "It''s up to you to teach the new apprentice and younger brother the gong. First observe the virtual gong, and then if the physique is sufficient, then rejuvenate the chunjingshi amulets." "Yes." The woman responded quickly, then turned to look at Zhang Rongfang. "Junior brother just call me Zhao Dalong. You come to Shangdeyuan tomorrow morning, and I''ll take a look at your blood and bones first." "Zhang Rongfang has seen Senior Sister. In the future, please give Senior Sister more advice." Zhang Rongfang saluted again. Although I learned about the martial arts in this world from my master Xiao Rong, it seems that the intensity is very low, and it is no different from the reality of the previous life. But what if you still have attribute abilities? Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang had an ambition in his heart. No matter how ordinary martial arts, as long as you keep accumulating attributes, you may be able to become extraordinary. "Okay, go and clean up first. You''ll move to the disciple''s room tonight. Cong Er, take your junior brother to change the identity card." Xiao Rong waved his hand, which was an order to evict guests. Zhang Rongfang and Zhao Dalong also resigned. At this point, Zhang Rongfang understood that his destiny was to be tied to Xiao Qingying for the time being. * * * In Shangde Garden of Qinghe Palace, there is a pavilion with leather Taoism paintings hanging on all sides. A handsome-looking man with a high nose and a slightly exotic blood, admiring the hanging Dao paintings with both hands. "The previous incident was discovered, but it didn''t work out, what happened?" The man said in a very low voice. Beside him, he slowly approached a young Taoist with an ordinary face. "Someone tipped off the news, Xiao Rong should have noticed it in advance." The Taoist replied in the same extremely low voice. "Have you found out who it is?" "No, I don''t have any clues, but Xiao Rong suddenly selected an ordinary handyman a few days ago, and he was admitted to the sect and commissioned as a training disciple, which is probably related to this matter," the Taoist replied. "Forget it, plan another try." The handsome man ordered. "But it can still be done over there?" "It''s alright, Xiao Qingying can fool around by coaxing. Xiao Rong is indecisive, don''t say he just suspects me, even if he is really sure it is me, as long as there is no evidence and my father is there, he will not dare to take me. how." The handsome man laughed. "Understood." The young Taoist nodded. "I''ll go down and make arrangements." "Go. As long as Xiao Qingying is forcibly taken down and cooked with raw rice, Xiao Rong can''t help him even if he doesn''t want to stand over." The handsome man looks confident. He has already arranged to ask Xiao Qingying to go out again, and then arrange for someone to go out to Xiao Qingying, and then come forward to save people himself, and finally pretend not to dislike her and accept her generously. When the time comes, with Xiao Qingying''s simplicity, will she still not give up on him? Of course, the only person who goes to Xiao Qingying can only be himself. As a person with a habit of cleanliness, he only needs to change his clothes, stun the silly woman, and make her think that it is someone else, and everything will come naturally. As for the little Taoist priest who arranged to follow Xiao Qingying, there was an accident when he went out, so he fell off the cliff and dealt with it. A fourth-class barbarian with no family and no background. For the hands of the hands, it is not worth mentioning. * * * The next morning, the sky was pale. The rear part of the Qinghe Palace, Shangde Garden. The tree shadows in the forest garden are in a trance, and the air is cold. Many Taoists come here early for morning exercises. On one of the open spaces near the corner, Zhao Dalong was wearing leggings and folded his chest, watching a thin and dark man running around the path in Shangde Garden. After lap after lap, he ran six times, seeing that the man was almost exhausted and dehydrated. Zhao Dalong raised his hand to stop. "Okay, I probably understand." The man stopped slowly, bent down and panted heavily, sweating profusely, it was Zhang Rongfang, who had just been brought in by Xiao Rong. "How is it, Senior Sister?" "It''s alright, I''m in good shape. Did you eat and drink when you were young?" Zhao Dalong smiled. She has a big face, chubby and looks a little simple and honest, and her accent is a little different from ordinary people, she should be a foreigner. "Yes, when my parents were still there, it was a good time." Zhang Rongfang nodded, these are the memories of his predecessor. "That is the best, now I will teach you Guanxu Gong." Zhao Dazhao turned bright. "I asked, since you are literate, you will have a lot of peace of mind, and you don''t need to be taught to read. Contemplation of emptiness is the fundamental method of my Daoist teaching. It is the authentic method of longevity. It focuses on refining and transforming qi, circulating large and small Zhoutian, twelve meridians, and condensing inner alchemy. " "Senior sister, I''m more interested in the talisman of Huichunjingshi than Guanxu Gong." Zhang Rongfang raised his hand. "Can you tell me what level of martial arts masters are? How strong are they?" It''s not that he is not reconciled, but that he has practiced Guanxu Gong for decades, and at most, like those old men, it is difficult to protect himself. In this case, he is naturally the first choice for martial arts. Zhao Dalong smiled understandingly. "At the beginning, like you, I also asked the master this question. Let''s put it this way. Generally speaking, as long as the gap is not too large, an empty-handed man can''t beat a weapon-wielding man, and a clothed man can''t beat a man with armor." She paused. "Martial arts is actually divided into two ways, rigid and soft, but no matter which way, you can only be considered a small success after practicing for more than ten years. After going out for a walk, I met ordinary people one to three, one to four, no problem. If you are strong and powerful, you can do it as long as you don''t know martial arts. But when you meet a sergeant, three people are armed, and you can''t make it two rounds from the front. " The intensity of "this" is completely different from what Zhang Rongfang thought. "Furthermore, martial arts and martial arts are used to fight and kill people. What if you practice it? Today, Daling Wugong is the most prosperous in all dynasties, sweeping all over the world, and all countries are afraid. Therefore, most of the strongest martial arts masters are gathered in the army. It has been battled for a long time, and the actual combat is the strongest. Compared with the masters of the rivers and lakes, there are too many monsters. " Zhao Dalong sighed: "So we practice martial arts, the main purpose is to protect ourselves, self-defense, what is the age, and we still want to fight and kill," "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "I didn''t see how many disciples of martial arts in the Qinghe Palace? That''s the reason. What is the reason for our Daoism to prosper? Health and longevity!" Zhao Dancong called by name. "Then in our Qinghe Palace, who is the most powerful? Can you talk about it, Senior Sister?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "The palace lord is the strongest. According to the rank of the imperial court, he is a master of the sixth-rank salary. But if we really want to fight, it is estimated that there are more than one ten-man sergeant who can only run. After all, the ten-man team bows and crossbows. At least three soldiers are blocked, and there is no way to fight." Speaking of this, Zhao Dalong seemed to feel that his tone was not very respectful, and quickly said, "Of course, our strength is in the technique of longevity. It''s not a problem, it''s far from being comparable to those of ordinary sergeants." Zhang Rongfang had a little understanding in his heart. "That Senior Sister, what does this Imperial Court rank six mean?" "It is the salary grade that the Daling court gives to the generals and masters. Generally speaking, the stronger the strength and the higher the grade, the better the salary. The folks of Jianghu are also divided into high and low according to this. But this thing, you can just listen to it. If you don''t enter the officialdom, it''s too far from us. In the rivers and lakes, we mainly look at the black list and the red list. " "Black List Red List?" "The black list is a strong man with a lot of strength. He has a criminal record on his body. He was hunted down by Daling and later formed a list. Everyone will remember the list in advance when they travel, so as not to recognize the murderer after encountering them, and they will kill their lives in vain. " "What about Chibang?" "It is a small list set up by itself outside the black list. The people who can go up are all people with extremely powerful criminal records. If many people on the black list just violate the law, but still have a bottom line, then the red list is on the list. Most of them are inhuman and extremely cruel and cruel. If they encounter them, they will be extremely dangerous." Zhao Dazhao explained carefully. "Okay, no nonsense. I''ll show you Guanxu Gong first." She cleared her throat and stood up straight. "This practice of contemplation of emptiness, focuses on the place where the mind looks at the void, let go of everything, breathe naturally, take one inhalation and nine exhales as the rhythm, and at the same time melt the whole body''s imagination into everything around it" Zhang Rongfang immediately calmed down and listened carefully to his teaching. Having left his status as a handyman disciple, he finally had a lot of free time every day. As long as you have morning and evening classes on time, go to the master to greet you, and occasionally take the progress test, the rest is nothing at all. Of course, he still has a task now, that is to follow Xiao Qingying, keep an eye on her at all times, and ensure her safety. Zhang Rongfang knew very well that he was specially promoted by Master Xiao Rong in order to take better care of his daughter. So he must do his job well before showing his potential. Soon, a set of Guanxu Gong, followed by practice, was corrected by Zhao Dalong and pointed out the key points. It took more than an hour before it was over. And until the end, Zhang Rong just saw Zhao Dalong''s attributes. In other words, after a short period of close contact, the opponent''s attributes are collected completely. Zhao Dahlia C Life 15-19. Skills: The third unary talisman and the fifth Hunyuan talisman in the rejuvenation and purification code. View virtual power. Life is twice his life. "Finally a question, Senior Sister Zhao, what level is your martial arts based on?" Zhang Rongfang asked again at the end. "Me?" Zhao Dalong thought for a while, "I''m probably a second-rank, but in actual combat, I will definitely not be able to compete with the masters in the imperial court. Moreover, in actual combat, it is not just about rank. People are hit by ordinary people, even if you are sixth-rank. The above masters also have to die. So the grades are only a rough comparison. The strength of martial arts is only part of it, and in many cases it depends on the person to judge the outcome. Because, it is a human being, if you are hit in the key, you will die. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： First heard (Xie 1 plus one is equal to the reward of the three league leaders) Chapter 6 I heard it for the first time "Understood." Zhang Rongfang knew it. At this moment, he lowered his head again and glanced at his attribute column. ''Zhang Rongfang - life 8-9, skill: Observation of Falseness. Available properties: 0. Sure enough, it appeared that he felt a heavy sigh of relief. As long as it can appear, there is hope! After learning Guanxu Gong, he quickly found Xiao Qingying''s dorm room at around ten in the morning and waited in front of the door. Cultivation disciple''s room is next to the handyman disciple''s room, and both are one area. Xiao Qingying''s room is one of the best repaired. After a while, Xiao Qingying dressed neatly and opened the door with a melancholy expression. She saw Zhang Rongfang waiting in the corridor outside the door at a glance. "You are the little Taoist priest arranged for me by my father?" "Zhang Rongfang has seen Senior Sister." Zhang Rongfang hurriedly saluted. After all, he is only sixteen years old now, and he is really younger than the other party, a small Taoist priest. "Well, stay away from me, just don''t get in my way." Xiao Qingying said bluntly. It seemed that she didn''t recognize the person in front of her at all, it was a strange little Taoist priest she had rescued once before. She was wearing a white tunic at this time. She was about 1.5 meters tall, with an extremely plump chest curve. With proper maintenance, her complexion was as fair and delicate as milk. Even a person like Zhang Rongfang, who was used to seeing all kinds of beauties in his previous life, looked slightly sideways. Although her face is only delicate, her figure does not look like a seventeen-year-old girl at all. Look no further, he slightly avoided the gaze that fell on the other side. Look over its shoulder. "From today onwards, I will follow the master''s instructions and will always follow you, Senior Sister, please forgive me." He replied earnestly. "I see, I''m bored." Xiao Qingying waved her hand impatiently. Zhang Rongfang didn''t say more, but when Xiao Qingying went out, he silently followed behind, and the two kept a distance of about five meters. This distance is not far or near, just enough. Xiao Qingying was a little impatient at first, she went to the thatched hut and chatted with her best friend, Zhang Rong conveniently stayed away. went to practice martial arts, Zhang Rong stood aside to watch. went to eat and walk, and the latter followed quietly, without any sense of existence. After several days like this, Xiao Qingying slowly thought that he did not exist. And Zhang Rongfang also enjoys a lot of his own time. When he is free, he can practice familiarity with Guanxu Gong at any time. Guanxu Gong can be practiced regardless of whether you are walking, sitting or lying down. While following Xiao Qingying, he was also thinking about where his future path would be. Now that he has got rid of his status as a handyman disciple, he finally has some spare time to arrange his future. The Great Spirit has a strict hierarchy, a strict social system, and a very strong military. His status as a fourth-class barbarian, coupled with his Confucian background, it will be difficult to do anything in the future. Originally, he planned to be a Daoist, but judging from the attitude of his master Xiao Rong, it seems that this path also requires background. Even his current status as a practicing disciple was forcibly brought up because of Xiao Qingying''s light. In this way, he may also have a lot of restrictions on his Taoist status in the future. Zhang Rongfang followed Xiao Qingying every day while silently thinking about the future. Thinking about it, the only way out is to learn martial arts first to protect yourself. Then use attribute abilities, no matter what you do, at least you can ensure personal safety. This great spirit, he was born a fourth-class barbarian, and could only do coolies, and because he was a descendant of a Confucian household, he was even more targeted. Even if he had other talents in the future, he could only do low-level work. became Xiao Qingying''s sidekick and lived a pretty good life. Except for being called by Xiao Rong from time to time to inquire about the situation, in other respects, the food has grown to a meal of four white flour steamed buns, a pound of meat, and enough vegetables. A good diet, plus regular work and rest, for more than ten consecutive days, finally allowed Zhang Rongfang to gradually relax. His cheeks gradually became ruddy, and his skin was more radiant than before. The most important thing is that there is heat in the chest and abdomen that can accumulate attribute points. Another month passed in the blink of an eye. In the dining hall of Qinghe Palace. "Hey, I heard that you have really turned into a practitioner?" Fatty Pang sat down opposite Zhang Rongfang with a food tray. Like him, there are two other handyman disciples. One plum sour plum, the other Situ Nan. Li Suanmei has a rough name and a real face. She belongs to the girl who walks on the road and does not attract any attention at first glance. She came from a peasant family, and her rich peasant father was somewhat patriarchal. In order to reduce taxes and be exempt from military service, he spent a lot of money to send her in. The same is true for another Situ Nan. The difference from Li Suanmei is that her family is a wealthy businessman, and her name was paid by a poor scholar. "Why are you here?" Zhang Rongfang raised his head and nodded to the three of them as a greeting. After ?? came to the Qinghe Palace, the only thing he was familiar with was the three people in front of him. Many news and things were inquired from the three of them. "We are fellow villagers, Senior Brother Rong Fang, you are now a Senior Brother, you should take care of us in the future." Fatty Pang said with a smile. There was a little bit of sympathy in the smile. "In addition, Situ has also been promoted. Now he is working in the library, and the deacon master who manages the library is a disciple." He smiled and pointed to Situ Nan next to him. Zhang Rongfang was not surprised. Among the four of them, Situ Nan was the only one who was most likely to be promoted. The reason is naturally because of appearance. Situ Nan has fair skin, good looks, calm and cold personality, and works carefully and carefully. The most important thing is that her family also has money and has opened up a lot of joints. This kind of disciple, with more offerings, less trouble, and attractive to look at, is a disciple that many masters like. After Situ Nan sat down, he glanced at Zhang Rong''s disciple''s robe. "Rong Fang, if there is anything in the future, we can exchange news." "Well." Zhang Rongfang nodded, he also meant it. "I heard that you are following Master Xiao Rong''s daughter every day, that Senior Sister Xiao Qingying?" Fatty Pang asked in a low voice. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded. He looked around and noticed the gazes of the surrounding handyman disciples, most of them were envious, and there was a little hidden jealousy among them. I''m afraid many people think that he was promoted to a spiritual disciple after eating shit. "There will be a meeting in a while, in Shangde Garden, let''s go together. They are all practitioners who have been promoted in recent months." Situ Nan invited. Zhang Rongfang pondered, but agreed. This kind of gathering to keep warm in a group is not rare among the disciples. If you are lucky, you can exchange many useful messages and secrets. "it is good." "Brother Rong Fang, Sister Situ, I really envy you for being promoted so quickly. If there is anything you need to do in the future, just open your mouth." Li Suanmei on the side couldn''t help but said. "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help." Situ Nan nodded. After a meal, the four separated. Zhang Rongfang is on holiday these days, and Xiao Qingying has to go out with her father Xiao Rong to visit friends, so he has some free time. Following Situ Nan, the two walked towards Shangde Garden at the rear of Qinghe Palace. The handyman disciples who met the two of them all bowed their heads to avoid them and took the initiative to salute. Situ Nan walked ahead, about two steps away. "Zhang Rongfang, do you know how practitioners can be promoted?" "I don''t know." Zhang Rongfang was also thinking about this issue. Cultivation disciples go up, that is, they have to be admitted to the door wall by the master and become true disciples. Only true disciples are eligible to have a Taoist title, and only after that can they be eligible to be promoted to a mage. "I only found out from the last meeting." Situ Nan said, "In fact, the improvement of disciples mainly depends on the practice of martial arts. Because it is difficult to judge the realm of martial arts practice. Illusion or mental state, no one can tell the truth. False. So the main judgment still depends on the level of martial arts." "This is the easiest and most intuitive way to judge the level." Situ Nan''s remarks made Zhang Rongfang frown slightly. He thought about it. "Now the Daling court martial arts has swept the world, and it has never been invincible. What is the use of majoring in martial arts?" "The Great Spirit is strong. I heard from the master that my Qinghe Palace belongs to the Daoist Sect, but it is not without rivals. Not to mention the rest of the martial arts schools in Jianghu, the nearby Bailing Temple often sends people to find faults. There are also passing monks, gangsters on the black list, and robbers from Jiangyang, many of which need to be guarded against. " Zhang Rongfang has some insight. "Then what if you can''t practice martial arts?" "Then you can only be skilled in Taoism. When you live to the age of 80 and still be healthy and walk freely, it will naturally prove that your Taoism is in a high state, and you will be able to upgrade your professional title by then." Situ Nan''s words are quite realistic. . Because there is no specific standard for Wenxius conception of virtual power, it is difficult to define personal realm, so it can only rely on martial arts. In this way, under this system, most of the high-level officials of the Qinghe Palace and even the entire Daoist Sect are probably martial cultivators. "Wulin, Jianghu, do you know what it''s like?" Zhang Rongfang understood and continued to ask. "I don''t know either, but now the Buddhist emperor Damir is in charge of the world''s martial arts. Except for the black list and the red list, no one dares to be presumptuous. I am afraid that only those martial arts disciples know these things best. Alright, here we are. "Situ Nan took Zhang Rongfang into the Shangde Garden. Enter from the white arch and go all the way along the cobblestone road. From time to time, you can see the stone sculptures of cranes and old turtles in the middle. Shangde Garden is very large, and there are many districts in it for various purposes. After a while, there were a few more figures in front of the path the two were walking. These figures are gathered in a small red pavilion, chatting in a low voice. Zhang Rongfang was calm and followed Situ Nan towards the past. Just before taking a few steps, he suddenly felt a heat in his chest and abdomen. A black line suddenly flashed across his eyes. He was overjoyed and quickly looked down at his arm. The ?? property bar was immediately revealed. ''Zhang Rongfang - life 9-9, skill: Observing False Gong. Available properties: 1. Sure enough! '' Zhang Rongfang had an indescribable expectation in his heart. He looked at the two yellow plus signs behind Life and Skills, and had an urge to click them right away. But there are still people around him now, in case the attribute is added, the body is abnormal, and it is discovered, the gain will outweigh the loss. Dont be in a hurry, you cant be in a hurry for a while. After a while, go back and study it carefully. Zhang Rongfang suppressed his impulse, raised his head, followed Situ Nan, and stepped forward into the red pavilion. Kunlun Fire Book synchronization master station, I recommend everyone to take a look~ My disciples are all the funds of the emperor Kendo is not alone, my heart is like a sword (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： Chapter 7 There are three people in the pavilion. Two women and one man, all of them were newly put on the robes of practitioners, with light blue coats and white short coats. Situ Nan stepped forward and introduced Zhang Rongfang to the three of them one by one. The three of them were a little surprised when they heard that Zhang Rongfang was worshipping Master Xiao Rong as his teacher. "Brother Rong Fang heard that he was from a barbarian family, right? Or a Confucian householder?" a woman suddenly said. Situ Nan nodded affirmatively. Immediately, Zhang Rong felt that the attention of the three of them fell on him, and the attention was less than half. He didn''t care either, and it wasn''t the first time he had encountered such a situation. The fourth-class barbarians and Confucian households, the combination of the two determines that no matter how capable he is in the future, he will not be able to go to the top. This was not decided by personal will, but was clearly written into the law by the Great Spiritual Court. Barbarian Confucian households were not allowed to enter the upper-middle-class official positions. Daling respects the Buddha and advocates the Tao, but it is extremely repulsive to Confucianism, even disgusting. A few people chatted for a while, and after a while, five more people came one after another. A total of ten people gathered together, and the red pavilion seemed a little small. So the group found an open space beside the pavilion and chatted separately in twos and threes. Zhang Rongfang and another Taoist who seemed to be as isolated as him were ignored. The two simply stood together. "These days, everyone is so young and so realistic, they don''t even perfunctory." The Taoist sighed. "What is the name of Daoist brother?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Zhang Xintai." "Fortunate to meet, next Zhang Rongfang." Zhang Xintai secretly pointed to a man who was surrounded by several people not far away. "That Zhou Ze, have you seen it? When he was only nineteen, he has already crossed the two realms of nourishing blood and strengthening tendons, and has entered the rank. He cultivates the Primordial Talisman, and his talent is quite terrifying, almost every year, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that he has an excellent future in the future. As long as it can withstand the actual combat later. " Zhang Rongfang took a look. Seeing that Zhou Ze has a strong physique, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and high spirits, he really has a good temperament. "There is also Tao Mengjie, a rich family, who used money to smash a quota. Martial arts are sparse and common. But money is a good thing. You can''t beat you, but you have a lot of family." Zhang Xintai pointed to another slightly fat woman and commented. . "Besides that, the rest of the people have practiced at least one type of talisman. Now that they have shown their talent or financial resources, and the relationship is in place, it is not a fluke to be promoted." "It''s much better than the next one." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "Don''t underestimate yourself." Zhang Xintai patted Zhang Rongfang on the shoulder, "I''ve heard about Xiao Qingying, too. There are clear grievances and grievances. If you have any kindness, you will be rewarded. At the risk of offending some people, you dare to stand up. This is you. of excellence. "What should be done, why mention it." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "Don''t think too much, what I admire most in Zhang Xintai''s life is a man of loyalty." Zhang Xintai patted Zhang Rongfang on the shoulder again. "What''s wrong with being born low? I teach Daoism. There are many pigs with high birth. People are always nobler than pigs." Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what to say, he just smiled bitterly. "Brother Xintai, what kind of martial arts are you in?" "Me? Don''t talk about it." Zhang Xintai laughed, "Let''s go. Let''s talk next time. If you have time, you can come to Xuanxin Hall to find me." Without waiting for Zhang Rongfang to reply, he turned around and left, walking very fast, and disappeared into the forest in a few seconds. Zhang Rongfang watched the other party leave, feeling somewhat inexplicable for a while. "When did you get involved with Senior Brother Zhang Xintai?" Situ Nan quietly approached from the side. "Senior brother? Isn''t he a newly promoted?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. "No. Brother Zhang Xintai entered the second rank in martial arts last year. My martial arts runes were taught by one of his brothers." Situ Nan said in surprise. Zhang Rongfang was stunned. Is he the only one who doesn''t know how to fight? Even Situ Nan was taught the Talisman? As for his current physique, qi and blood, he still needs to cultivate, so he is still practicing Guanxu Gong. After a boring party, seeing Situ Nan and Zhou Ze Tao Mengjie and the others chatting happily, Zhang Rongfang didn''t bother her and left alone. Not long after he left, Situ Nan was chatting with a few people, and then he suddenly remembered and searched for him left and right. "Are you looking for that Zhang Rongfang? He''s been gone for a while." Zhou Ze said. He paid some attention to Situ Nan and another woman from Liu Meng, because these two were the most beautiful of these new disciples. If it wasn''t for Tao Mengjie''s enthusiasm all the time, he would have made an invitation to the two women alone. Daling supports polygamy. "Well, I''m a little rude. Zhang Rongfang was brought by me, so he should have gone back with me." Situ Nan nodded and smiled at Zhou Ze''s question. "You have a good relationship with him?" Liu Meng asked aloud. She was slender, with straight legs and a curvaceous shape that she exercised regularly. "It is recommended that you avoid contact with him, it will do you no harm but no good. After all, the origin of the barbarian Confucian household, the future contact will only be farther and farther away from me." "Yeah, some relationships should be broken when they are broken. Otherwise, it will eventually become a drag in the future." Zhou Ze nodded in agreement. "It''s true. I used to have a childhood friend who was a good friend of mine. Later, the family background became more and more different. He always asked me for help, not because he was not good. It''s not that I don''t want to associate with him, but it''s been a long time, he himself I''m sorry to see me again." Tao Mengjie sighed, "Later, a best friend told me that my childhood sweetheart once told her that in front of me, she asked me to lend money too many times, and she always felt that she couldn''t hold her head up, and she felt uncomfortable and depressed. So," Her words were a bit realistic, and it made Situ Nan feel a little uncomfortable, but she also understood that what the three said might turn out to be the truth. "In the future, it''s better to have less contact. After a long time, he will naturally understand." Zhou Ze comforted. Situ Nan shook his head slightly, in fact she had a good relationship with Zhang Rongfang. It is not easy for her to break off immediately for her character. Looking at the three new friends around him, he was looking at the direction where Zhang Rongfang left silently. On the one hand, there is a new circle that is helpful to his development, and on the other hand, he is gradually unable to keep up with his old friends. How to choose, she actually has a tendency in her heart. * * * creaking. The ?? wooden door was quickly opened and closed again. Zhang Rongfang exhaled, quickly entered the room, and sat down on the only stool. Then look down at your body, as long as you look at any part of yourself, the attribute bar will appear. The gray-white attribute bar is very clear in most of the field of vision. hiss. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled it nine times. The breath draws a white line in the air. He stood up and walked to the window, which was open to the wooden corridor. In the corridor, two Taoists, a man and a woman, were leaning against a red pillar not far away, chatting and laughing in low voices. The two were wearing light blue Taoist robes and white coats. They are all practicing disciples. This is no longer a bungalow area for handymen disciples, but a residence for practicing disciples. Zhang Rongfang gently closed the window, returned to the chair and sat down. He closed his eyes and rested, quietly waiting for his body to recover. After a full fifteen minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes. After this period of conditioning, the life attribute has increased a little to the lower limit. This thing, I don''t know the full effect, I used attribute points to improve life before, but I don''t move it this time. Zhang Rongfang set his sights on the skill bar. This time, I will try the skill, the only skill is the virtual power, and see how the attribute points are improved. Now that his status has improved, his diet has improved, he doesn''t have to do so many chores, and accumulating attribute points won''t be as slow as before. It took almost half a year to save a little. It''s only been over two months this time, so I''ve come a little. Now he no longer hesitates. Focus on the plus sign of Guanxu Gong, and imagine pushing harder. Snapped. The number belonging to the attribute point has changed from 1 to 0. And behind the Guanxu Gong, there is an extra word ''first level''. In an instant, a stream of heat gushed out from the mouth of the heart and flowed continuously throughout the body. Zhang Rongfang felt like he was soaked in the hot spring, very comfortable. This feeling lasted for a while before slowly stopping. He stretched his legs, moved his arms and wrists, and then stood up to check his condition. ''Zhang Rongfang - Life 8-9, Skill: Guanxu Gong (the first layer of essence). Available properties: 0. Zhang Rongfang paused, and quickly recalled the explanation of senior sister Zhao Dalong. ''The realm of Guanxu Gong is very simple to divide, and it is divided into: Essence of Orifices, Body Transformation, Foundation Establishment, Inner Alchemy, Nascent Soul, and Spirit Refinement. I should now be at the first level of thorough entry. He tried to shake his hands, kick his legs, and there was no strange feeling. Except for a little better spirit, nothing has changed. "This view of virtual power is too much." Zhang Rongfang shook his head in his heart. Fortunately, he tested it, and his attribute points can indeed improve his skills. In this way. If you learn martial arts in the future, you can quickly catch up with others who have been practicing hard for many years. His body is only sixteen years old now, and he will slowly accumulate attribute points in the future, and the future can be expected. It was determined that the skill can be improved with attribute points, and a big stone in Zhang Rongfang''s heart finally fell to the ground. In the next few days, Xiao Rong and his daughter returned, and Zhang Rongfang returned to his previous regular life. What puzzled him was that since the meeting that day, Situ Nan never spoke to him again, at most nodding when they met, it was considered a greeting. He couldn''t understand it at first, but later, after hearing some rumors, he also understood that this was the other party''s choice. Situ Nan has mixed into the small circle of Zhou Zeliumeng and Tao Mengjie, and intends to draw a line with his unpromising disciple. After Zhang Rongfang sighed about the reality of human beings, he stopped thinking about it. He had to eat, drink, and sleep every day, just waiting for his body to get well as soon as possible, and he was qualified to practice martial arts talismans. What surprised him was that the first level of Guanxu Gong made his life attributes slowly rise. In the blink of an eye, its July. Zhang Rongfang''s life attribute also officially exceeded the 10-point limit. Become ''Life 9-10''. He carefully recorded this phenomenon and left it for observation. If in the future, the life improvement brought by Guanxu Gong is more than adding some points to life directly, then he may consider majoring in Guanxu Gong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： Chapter 8 July 7th. To the east of Qinghe Palace, among the rolling hills, clouds and mist shrouded the sea of ??dark green trees. There is a small group of people in the sea of ??trees, slowly and leisurely climbing along the ridge. At noon, the sun is shining. There are four people in this team, a man and a woman in front, the man is tall and handsome, and the woman is petite and plump. It was the Qinghe Palace disciples Chen Wuyou and Xiao Qingying who came out for an outing. The two behind them were holding large and small bags in their hands, one of them was sweating from exhaustion, and the other was slightly better, but also panting slightly. is Chen Wuyou''s personal disciple and Zhang Rongfang who came with Xiao Qingying. These four people are all wearing light blue Taoist clothes, the Taoist clothes are slim and waist, and the cuffs are tightened, which is quite suitable for activities in the mountains and forests. Zhang Rongfang didn''t have many things in his hand. He didn''t bring anything for Xiao Qingying, but only mentioned his own preparations. After all, he is also a practitioner, not a martial artist, nor a servant of Xiao Qingying, so it is normal to refuse to bring things. But the other disciple was completely different. This man named Zhang Ke was a handyman disciple. In order to curry favor with Chen Wuyou, he finally moved to this position. Naturally, he was summoned at will. Zhang Ke glanced at the two people in front of him, and then glanced at Zhang Rongfang, who was holding a little something, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. But he couldn''t do anything about it. "Brother Wuyou, look, look at the little monkey over there, it''s standing up!" "It''s actually peeing on us!" "This fruit here is so strange, I wonder if I can eat it?" "I''ve never seen this kind of butterfly before, can you take it back and look after it?" Xiao Qingying''s cheerful silver bells kept spreading in the woods. Zhang Rongfang looked forward from behind and saw that Chen Wuyou had a soft smile on his face, constantly responding to Xiao Qingying''s inquiries. looks like a summer outing. only Zhang Rongfang looked at Chen Wuyou''s behavior intently, and always felt a little incongruous. And this guy''s voice sounded familiar to him. From his point of view, you can see that Chen Wuyou is wearing a blue Taoist robe, his long hair is combed into Taoist membership, and he is tied with a jade crescent crown. His facial features are upright, his sword eyebrows fly obliquely into his temples, his lips are broad and his face bones are sharp and angular. At first glance, it is a dignified appearance. And every time this person encounters a difficult place to go, he will stretch out his hand to help Xiao Qingying, without direct contact, but can ensure the safety of the other party. Being so polite and considerate makes Xiao Qingying''s smile brighter even more. A group of four unknowingly climbed over a hill and came to a depression with thick trees. Crash, a sound of branches and leaves suddenly came from the front right. A few people immediately saw an extremely fast object, driving the bushes and bushes, and quickly rushed into the distance. "It''s a squirrel! Sister Ying, wait a moment, I''ll catch you and play with it!" In a blink of an eye, he rushed into the bushes and chased after the squirrel. Xiao Qingying was about to speak out, but it was too late. "Brother Wuyou''s movement is getting better and better." She sighed and puffed out her chest. Feeling a little back pain, she leaned towards the black-gray tree trunk on the side. * * * Hundred meters away, in a forest. Four strong men in black clothes and brown scarves were standing or sitting, waiting in place. After a while, Chen Wuyou rushed out of the bushes. "It''s up to you. Please be sure to get it, otherwise we won''t pay any further rewards." The four men in black got up one after another. One of the short and strong men wearing a black round hat clasped his fists and said, "Then Xiao Qingying is not even a rank, we divided two people to quickly take her down, leaving two people to deal with the remaining two priests. It is absolutely foolproof." "Then wait for your good news." Chen Wuyou clasped his fists. These four good players are at least first-class skills, and they all carry life lawsuits on their backs. Dealing with a little girl who has no actual combat experience, and has not even passed the grade test, is naturally extremely easy. As for the other two little Taoist priests, they are ordinary people who have never practiced, so it is really not a big problem to complete this task. Soon, the four men in black rushed in the direction of Chen Wuyou. * * * Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. He was actually a little suspicious that Chen Wuyou was the man''s voice he overheard before. But because it''s been a long time, I can''t be sure. It has been a long time since he gave Xiao Rong a tip. After such a long time, his memory was only at the level of an ordinary person, and it was naturally a lot blurred. Before coming out this time, he persuaded Xiao Qingying to be careful not to go out. But Xiao Qingying responded, saying that with Chen Wuyou''s protection, she would be fine. Then he stopped caring about Zhang Rongfang. Moreover, the place where they came out was not far from the Qinghe Palace, just two hills apart. If something happened, it would be too late to run back to the mountain gate. The third point, Xiao Qingying herself is also a martial arts disciple. Although she has not entered the rank, she is far better than ordinary people. Seeing that the persuasion was not enough, Zhang Rongfang could only report to Xiao Rong in advance, and then he had to follow him. Seeing Chen Wuyou suddenly disappear at this time, plus the previous suspicions, Zhang Rongfang''s vigilance was raised. He peeked at Zhang Ke next to him, the guy was blank, and was still taking out a towel to wipe his sweat. The bright attributes listed on his head are, ''Zhang Ke - Life 9-9, Skill: None. And Xiao Qingying''s attribute is, ''Xiao Qingying - life 12-14, skill: Rejuvenation of Spring and Pure Time Talisman Seventh Mountain Type Talisman. In this attribute, life is only two points higher than Zhang Rongfang himself, if there is any danger. He himself is completely incapable of martial arts, and he can''t beat anyone with a little knowledge of martial arts. Relying on Xiao Qingying alone, I am afraid that it will be the food delivery. "Senior Sister Xiao, I just saw that something fell in front of you. It seems to be your waist card!" Zhang Rongfang suddenly said. "Waist card?" Xiao Qingying was stunned for a moment, and quickly touched her waist, but she didn''t see the waist card. She didn''t remember whether she didn''t bring it when she went out, or dropped it midway. "Where do you remember?" Xiao Qingying looked back at Zhang Rongfang impatiently. "It''s in the back, I didn''t see it clearly, I thought it was a stick of mud or something." Zhang Rongfang said seriously, but in fact he didn''t see Xiao Qingying''s waist card when he went out. an excuse. This kind of excuse, even if it is wrong, is at most just blamed, and there will be no problem. "Go and find it for me." Xiao Qingying said impatiently. "I don''t think I can do it alone, let''s go together, otherwise it will be troublesome if it is picked up by monkeys or something." Zhang Rongfang suggested. "Okay." Xiao Qingying thought about finding her brother Wuyou when she came back. As for being deceived, she didn''t think Zhang Rongfang dared to deceive her. Zhang Rongfang was mentioned by her father entirely for her sake. If he dared to lie to her, he would have his father kick him out of the wall when he went back. "I''ll help you find it too." Chen Wuyou''s sidekick Zhang Ke hurriedly said. "No, there is always one person left here to wait for Senior Brother Wuyou, otherwise he will find no one when he comes back, wouldn''t it be easier to get separated?" Zhang Rongfang replied. He couldn''t trust this guy. "Yes, you stay here and wait for Brother Wuyou to come back." Xiao Qingying nodded. soon. She and Zhang Rongfang, one after the other, quickly walked back along the route they came from. "Here, let''s go faster." Zhang Rongfang urged. "Where is it?" Xiao Qingying lowered her head and kept scanning the grass. what! Suddenly, in the forest not far behind, there was a scream from Zhang Ke. The two suddenly raised their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. "Where''s the person? Why is there only one? There are two more?" A male voice came vaguely. "It must be nearby, not far away, Soso!" The rough voice replied. "Someone is looking for us!? Zhang Ke, how is Zhang Ke!?" Xiao Qingying''s pretty face turned pale. Although she knew martial arts, she had never fought in actual combat. When she encountered danger at this time, she immediately panicked. "Sure enough! Come this way!" Zhang Rongfang grabbed her and ran in a certain direction. Xiao Qingying didn''t react at all, so she ran around with Zhang Rongfang. After running for a while, when she recovered, she had already hid in a tree hole under a slope. The tree hole has a narrow gap, it is humid and hot inside, and there are many black ants carrying things up and down along the edge of the hole. "You stay here, don''t make a sound, don''t come out! Don''t come out if anyone tells you, even Senior Brother Chen Wuyou, don''t come back! I''m going to see what''s going on!" Zhang Rongfang dropped a sentence, turned around and ran away . Before he came out, he had foreseen in his heart that he might encounter danger. In these days, he and Senior Sister Zhao Dalong have been studying Guanxu Gong and practicing together in the morning. They also have a certain understanding of martial arts masters. So on the way here, he secretly observed the hiding position all the way. Zhang Rongfang is very clear that simply hiding in a tree hole is as dangerous, and he will be found sooner or later. The only way is to move rescue soldiers. Of course he could just walk away, but why was he promoted? It was because Xiao Rong wanted him to remind Xiao Qingying more. because of the righteousness he manifested. So something happened to Xiao Qingying, and he was fine, Xiao Rong would never let him go. So, this time, he made an appointment with someone in advance as a precaution. Jogging all the way, Zhang Rongfang soon came to a slightly higher place, stood on a stone, and took out a cylindrical bamboo tube from his bag. Then he quickly took out the flint and flint, collided hard, ignited a spark, and ignited a lead on the side of the bamboo tube. hiss. The lead burned quickly, and soon when he was about to approach the top of the bamboo tube, Zhang Rongfang raised the bamboo tube and aimed it towards the sky. I saw that inside the bamboo tube, the biu ignited a yellow fire, shooting a bright line of fire, which exploded in the sky between the canopies of several trees. . The sound of huge fireworks, accompanied by the yellow firelight like flowers, spread rapidly above the sea of ??trees. Hundreds of meters away, two figures who had been waiting for a long time suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of the fireworks. "Sure enough, something happened! Let''s go!" The two of them didn''t say a word, each picked up a knife and rushed towards the fireworks. in a tree hole. Xiao Qingying shrank, trembling slightly. She had never encountered such a thing before, and Zhang Ke''s scream made her feel cold all over. The sound of ??''s fireworks came from outside, which gave Xiao Qingying a touch of hope. "It''s Daddy''s message fireworks!" She calmed down and continued to remain quiet. "Daddy they will definitely come to save me!" Xiao Qingying clasped her body with both hands, and kept looking out of the gap in the tree hole in her eyes. After a short while, the sound of hurried footsteps spread from outside. "It''s a messenger, hurry up, the people from the Qinghe Palace are coming!" a burly man said urgently. "I''m looking for this side!" "Disperse, after fifty breaths, whether you find it or not, you will leave by yourself, and gather at the old place!" "clear!" Several people responded together, with a distinct northern accent in their tones. Xiao Qingying did not dare to make a sound, and waited until the footsteps quickly disappeared and disappeared completely. She only dared to breathe a sigh of relief. After waiting for a dozen more breaths, a lowered voice suddenly floated far outside. "Junior Sister Xiaoying, where are you? Come out, the bad guys are gone!" The voice is very familiar, it is the voice of Senior Brother Chen Wuyou. Xiao Qingying carefully distinguished and determined that it was really Senior Brother Chen Wuyou, and she felt relieved suddenly. was about to rush out of the cave when she suddenly remembered Zhang Rongfang''s advice. "You stay here, don''t make a sound, don''t come out! Don''t come out if anyone tells you, even Senior Brother Chen Wuyou, don''t come back!" Xiao Qingying paused for a while, her heart swaying between Senior Brother Chen Wuyou and Zhang Rongfang. Soon, compared to the unfamiliar Zhang Rongfang, the gentle and handsome brother Chen Wuyou has much better trust. Now she no longer hesitated, rushed out of the tree hole, and rushed in the direction of Chen Wuyou''s voice. "I''m here, Brother Wuyou!" she called as she ran. (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： (Thanks to the old tune leader) Chapter 9 In the dense forest, Xiao Qingying threw herself into Chen Wuyou''s arms. "Brother Wuyou! Why did you come here!? A lot of people came here just now, and they seem to be catching us. Zhang Ke met them, I don''t know what''s going on now?" "It''s okay. I''m here." Chen Wuyou hugged Xiao Qingying and patted her on the back to comfort her. His expression was gentle, but his eyes were cold. "Why are you here? What about Zhang Rongfang who is with you?" "Zhang Rongfang asked me to hide in the tree hole, and he ran back to rescue soldiers. He also told me not to come out, even if you told me not to come out." Xiao Qingying said quickly. "How could Brother Wuyou harm me? I just heard from Daddy''s messenger. Daddy and the others must have already left. If we go back now, maybe we will meet them again!" Chen Wuyou didn''t care at first, but when he heard Zhang Rongfang''s exhortation to Xiao Qingying, his heart moved, and he doubted the little Taoist priest, and probably had doubts about him. Hearing the follow-up words, he suddenly felt a little anxious. "Which direction did Zhang Rongfang go?" he suddenly asked. "Over there." Xiao Qingying pointed to the direction, which was the direction from which the sound of the fireworks messenger just came out. Chen Wuyou''s heart tightened, and a flash of irritability flashed in his eyes. He finally knew who put the messenger This **** little Taoist priest! Chen Wuyou hugged Xiao Qingying, made a gesture in a direction in the dense forest, and then pointed to the direction Zhang Rongfang was leaving. The figure in the jungle flickered, and someone immediately chased after him. * * * On the other side, watch the fireworks explode. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his gaze and quickly glanced around, trying to find a place to hide. The trees are dense and the light is dim, and many places are suitable for hiding. He quickly jumped off the big rock, and the improvement of his life attributes made him much healthier and his stamina was better than before. If it was before, he would be out of breath by now running all the way. Just jumped down. A masked man in black rushed out from the forest behind. The man in black looked up, just staring at Zhang Rongfang. "Come on, the people from the Qinghe Palace will be here soon!" Zhang Rongfang snorted suddenly, looking nervous. The masked man in black didn''t know Zhang Rongfang, he was still guessing and wanted to do something, but when he heard this sentence, he was stunned. "How many are here?" he asked subconsciously. "I don''t know, but I heard a sound here just now and came to check. Someone put a messenger! I was specially arranged to communicate here!" Zhang Rongfang said solemnly. "Trouble!" The man in black clasped his fists, turned around and ran away. After running a few steps, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. Chen Wuyou never mentioned that he had arranged for other people. this kid Wrong! He was deceived! The man in black turned and looked at Zhang Rongfang. Sure enough, the kid had already run more than ten meters away, and was about to be covered by the shadows in the forest. He was immediately embarrassed and angry. He was coaxed by a hairy boy at such a young age. If this spread out, how would he be able to stand on the rivers and lakes in the future! ? But the sound of the messenger just now was genuine again. He took a few steps forward to catch up, then paused again and counted the time. The eyes on the mask are uncertain. "Damn, don''t let me run into you again next time! Brat!" The man in black stopped chasing, turned and ran away from the Qinghe Palace. After a while, he disappeared into the vast sea of ??trees. Zhang Rongfang ran for a distance, and when he looked back, he stopped to catch his breath when he saw that no one was chasing him. Just now, he ran with all his strength, which exhausted his stamina. Waited in place for a while, and soon, there was a sound of footsteps running in the forest in the direction of Qinghe Palace. Two figures ran out of the forest, one was Senior Sister Zhao Dalong, and the other was Xiao Rong. He actually came over himself. The two of them stopped when they saw Zhang Rongfang. "Rong Fang, where is Xiaoying!?" Xiao Rong asked anxiously. "I was hiding in a tree hole. I was afraid that my sister would be found, so I came out first to lure the enemy away!" Zhang Rongfang said with his mouth open. Xiao Rong''s expression softened a little when he heard the words, but he was still quite dignified. "take me!" Immediately, Zhang Rongfang and the two quickly ran towards the place where Xiao Qingying was hiding. After a while, he returned to the tree hole, only to see that it was empty and no one was there. "Where are the people!?" The expression on Xiao Rong''s face was instantly cold. "I told Senior Sister, don''t come out" Zhang Rongfang replied instinctively. But seeing that Xiao Rong''s expression was a bit wrong, he quickly shut up, but his heart sank. If something happened to Xiao Qingying, he would never have a better time. No matter how good-tempered Xiao Rong is, he is likely to take anger at him. "There are footprints on the ground, it looks like a woman, it''s probably a junior sister!" Zhao Dalong said quickly. "Walk!" Xiao Rong took the lead. The two followed in the footsteps and quickly followed. The two were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the jungle. Zhang Rongfang wanted to keep up, but after a second thought, it was in vain to go up by himself, he couldn''t catch up at all, so he stood still. Fortunately, he didn''t have to wait long. Within a few minutes, there was a loud roar from the forest in the distance. Zhang Rongfang''s heart jumped, he hunched over, slowly approached the direction of the sound, and then took the cover of the bushes and looked over there. Soon, in the shadow of the forest, Xiao Rong and Zhao Dalong were fighting with the two men in black. There was also a man in black lying on the ground. Xiao Qingying looked terrified on the side, and there were still tears on her pretty face. Obviously frightened enough. Seeing that she was all right, Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief. Then he had time to watch the fight between Xiao Rong and Zhao Dalong. After taking a closer look, he realized that when these people were fighting, they bumped into a nearby tree, a hole, and a piece of bark. A few seconds later, a man in black was hit on the bridge of the nose, his eyes dizzy, and then he was slapped in the heart by a palm, and he fell to the ground. The other man in black saw that the situation was not good, turned around and ran, and disappeared into the forest in a few seconds. At this time, Zhang Rong discovered that all the men in black on the ground were vomiting blood, their eyes were blurred, and they were dying. Such a ruthless hand, his heart skipped a beat and his breathing was slightly short. He, who was just an ordinary person in his last life, had never seen anyone beaten to death. Resisting the discomfort in his heart, Zhang Rongfang forcibly moved his gaze to the two masters. Xiao Rong and Zhao Dalong have already stopped and rested. Xiao Rong had beads of sweat looming on his forehead, his body was steaming hot, obviously exhausted. Zhao Dacong is not in the way, looking relaxed. "Where''s Chen Wuyou?" Xiao Rong asked in a deep voice. "I was knocked out, in the grass over there." Zhao Dalong pointed to the bushes on the other side. "He and Xiaoying were attacked together. Fortunately, we arrived in time, otherwise, the situation may be very bad." "Check it out, what are the origins of these people?" Xiao Rong was a little tired. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang also came out at this time, clasped his fists and saluted the two of them. "Master, Senior Sister." "You came out with Xiaoying this time, do you have any clues about the situation?" Xiao Rong asked in a deep voice. He had already discovered Zhang Rongfang hiding in the grass, and it was not surprising. "Master Hui, when our group walked to a woodland, Senior Brother Chen Wuyou left halfway to catch squirrels, leaving only the three of us left. Also, Senior Brother Chen''s voice sounds familiar to the disciples. And this time out, it was also invited by Senior Brother Chen. " Zhang Rongfang approached and whispered. "You suspect it''s him?" Xiao Rong''s eyes were calm. Zhang Rongfang didn''t answer, just nodded. Needless to say? This outing was designed by Chen Wuyou, and he was the first to run first when he came out. In addition to the sound he heard before, it was very similar to Chen Wuyou. These reasons add up to enough. "I know about this." Xiao Rong nodded heavily, "Fortunately, nothing happened to Xiaoying." A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "Wait first, wait for someone from the back door, and thoroughly check this area. I want to see, who is so daring to commit murder near our Qinghe Palace!?" Next, there was no matter of Zhang Rongfang, and soon another messenger shot into the sky. Afterwards, more than ten martial arts disciples from the Qinghe Palace came, and under the leadership of a middle-aged Taoist, they began to search in all directions. And Zhang Rongfang, together with Xiao Qingying and Chen Wuyou, returned to the Qinghe Palace. Back in the palace, Zhang Rongfang was so exhausted that he threw himself on the bed and fell asleep with his head covered. It was not until the bell rang the next morning that he was awakened from his deep sleep. He was just an ordinary person in his last life. No matter how well-prepared he was for this experience, once he really met those black-clothed people, he probably wouldnt be able to make it through a round, and he would be knocked down with one punch. Look at the previous fight between Xiao Rong and Zhao Dalong and those men in black. Their palms and fists hit a piece of bark. If ?? hit him, it would be like a rasp and a hammer, a piece of flesh and blood. However, Master Xiao Rong is said to be a third-rank master, but when it comes to fighting, why is it so difficult to fight those people in black who just came out? And let someone run away? Zhang Rongfang was puzzled. dong dong dong. At this moment, the door was knocked softly. "Brother Zhang, are you awake?" Sun Yuanfeng''s voice came from outside the door. Sun Yuanfeng is Xiao Rong''s close servant disciple. Although he is a handyman disciple, since he came here, it means that Xiao Rong is looking for him for something. "Come on!" Zhang Rongfang got up quickly, knowing that this attack was likely to come to an end. Putting on his robe, he hurriedly fetched water from the water tank, cleaned his hands, wiped his face, and then opened the door and followed Sun Yuanfeng to the small attic where Xiao Rong lived. On the way, Zhang Rongfang couldn''t hold back, so he asked. "Junior Brother Sun, I have a doubt, I would like to ask for some advice." Sun Yuanfeng smiled. "Senior Brother Zhang, talk about it, I will definitely know everything I can say." "That''s good." Zhang Rongfang didn''t hide it, and directly asked his doubts about the strength gap between grades. "The strength of the martial arts level?" Sun Yuanfeng smiled, "I really know this." He often served Xiao Rong and knew much more about martial arts than Zhang Rongfang at this time. "Grade only represents your once strongest strength and once glory, but people will be weak, old, and sick. So it''s normal to behave differently." "And there are grades, most of which represent rich experience in actual combat, but two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and fists are afraid of young people. I heard the Master mentioned before that there was a great master who was rated as the eighth rank by the imperial court. Because of his temperament and personality, he did not fit in with the group. When he got old, he had no children and disciples to rely on in his later years. Later, his strength declined greatly. At the age of seventy, He was beaten to death by the challenge of Rank 15. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： (Thanks to the old tune leader) Chapter 10 "This" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. Is it too much attenuation? "Of course, high-level masters are strong when they are at their peak, which is absolutely fierce, but when people are old and sick, they can''t do it. And the rivers and lakes are sinister, people are so fragile, apart from martial arts, there are too many other ways to kill people. "Sun Yuanfeng explained." Such as crossbows, such as poison, firearms. " "What''s the point of cultivating martial arts in the future?" Zhang Rongfang said. "Meaning?" Sun Yuanfeng shook his head, "The imperial court has strict jurisdiction, only the army can have bows and crossbows, and firearms are even more stringent, and the poison is free and concealed, but ordinary people dare not touch it. In this case, all sects rely on martial arts. Walk the world and protect yourself, so the use of martial arts is great." Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful after listening. "There''s one more thing I''m puzzled about. The gap between the grades seems to be smaller than I thought." Sun Yuanfeng laughed again when he heard the words. "Brother Zhang has not been in martial arts for a long time, so he doesn''t know the reasoning. I heard Master Xiao Rong say that the winner of this battle can only be known if you have actually fought. The more records you have, the stronger you will naturally become." "Furthermore, when Wu Xiu fights, he usually uses his full strength. Because you don''t know the strength of your opponent and how much effort they put in, you can only do your best to defeat the opponent first. Otherwise, you contribute 80% of your strength, the other party contributes 100% of your strength, and you are the one who is disabled. " Sun Yuanfeng explained. "Therefore, when Wu Xiu fights, it is easy not to fight, and once they fight, they will either die or be disabled. And most of the time to decide the winner is very fast. Of course this is when both sides are empty-handed. " Zhang Rongfang immediately understood. That''s true, everyone tried their best, for fear that if they were too weak, they would be injured instead. In this way, once you are recruited, you will definitely die or be disabled without any internal strength or the like. continued chatting along the way, and the two soon came to Xiao Rong''s small attic. When ?? was about to enter the gate, Zhang Rongfang suddenly saw Xiao Qingying accompanied by a person, slowly walking out of the attic. The person who accompanied him was actually Chen Wuyou! He was shocked. From the previous judgments, he was almost certain that there was something wrong with Chen Wuyou. I also told Xiao Rong about the speculation inside, but now, Xiao Rong actually allows the two of them to be together! ? Looking at the way the two of them were talking and laughing, it was obvious that they had completely reunited. Zhang Rongfang felt a chill in his heart. Originally, Xiao Qingying was stupid and sweet in his heart. Now it seems that this is simply being sold and he has to help count the money. The two hurriedly clasped their fists in salute. Xiao Qingying and Chen Wuyou ignored them and left along the corridor. Zhang Rongfang and Sun Yuanfeng entered the attic together. He saw Xiao Rong standing with his arms and hands behind him, with his back to the door, admiring the famous calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. "I already know everything about what happened." Xiao Rong turned around and stared at Zhang Rongfang calmly. "Zhang Rongfang, although you notified us in time this time, no matter what, your senior sister was slightly injured and frightened. It also delayed Chen Wuyou to find your senior sister." He paused and sighed. "If you hadn''t let Xiaoying hide, Chen Wuyou would have found her and joined us. In addition, you can think of hiding Xiaoying and fleeing to the Qinghe Palace by yourself. Why don''t you run with Xiaoying? Wouldn''t it be faster to join us? " Xiao Rong''s meaning is too obvious. Chen Wuyou has been looking for Xiao Qingying, and the reason why she couldn''t find it is because Xiao Qingying was hidden by Zhang Rongfang. It is precisely because of this that the two of them missed the best time to escape, so they were injured and frightened. In his words, there is also the meaning of judging that Zhang Rongfang was greedy for life and afraid of death, so he escaped by himself in the name of the summons. Zhang Rongfang was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Xiao Rong to think like this at all. "I" "Okay, these are not important, fortunately Xiaoying is fine. Forget this matter, I will fine you two months'' monthly money, and in the future, do your best." Xiao Rong said lightly. The dissatisfaction in the words almost overflowed. If it wasn''t for his gentle temperament, this time it wouldn''t be a simple two-month fine. Zhang Rongfang was speechless, if he hadn''t made a decisive decision, Xiao Qingying wouldn''t know where he was caught now. In the end, it turned out that he almost injured Xiao Qingying instead? He didn''t know what Xiao Rong''s brain circuit was, but he probably guessed the scene of Chen Wuyou and Xiao Qingying walking out of the door together. I''m afraid it was what Chen Wuyou said to them alone that caused this kind of situation. Happening. "Okay, you don''t need to say more, let''s go now." Xiao Rong waved his hand, indicating that he can leave. Zhang Rongfang was speechless and wanted to explain, but Xiao Rong turned around and stopped listening. So he could only fold his fists and salute, then turned and left. Leaving the attic, he felt a block in his heart. He prepared carefully, calculated, and even tried his best to save people, but in exchange for this result? Feeling annoyed in his heart, he turned around and went to Wuxiu''s practice dojo. In the early morning, the sparse martial arts practitioners in the dojo have already begun to work their muscles and bones. Standing on the side of the dojo, Zhang Rongfang watched quietly, and his mood gradually calmed down. He observed everyone''s data and believed that he would be able to complete the attribute data of most members of the Qinghe Palace in a short time. "I knew you would be here." Zhao Dalong''s voice came from behind. "Senior Sister Zhao" Zhang Rongfang turned his head, saw Zhao Dalong approaching, and sat down on the ground beside him. "Actually, when Chen Wuyou came in the morning, I was there, listening to him." She paused. "He died of a valet, and he was injured. We have nothing to lose. Among the four, you are the only one who survived unscathed. What do you think the master will think?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. He didn''t know what to say, because it was so. This time, the trouble is, he wasn''t injured. If all of this was designed by Chen Wuyou, then this man''s scheming and disguise is really troublesome. Zhang Rongfang was just an office worker who wrote scripts for leaders in his last life. When this happened, he was a mess. Chen Wuyou died, lost property and injured himself. And he didn''t do anything at all, which is really suspicious. "I''m just a little bored." Zhang Rongfang was silent and replied. "Yeah, the master has even begun to suspect you now. He suspected the previous poisoning incident to give you a chance to get close to Junior Sister Xiaoying. This time, he deliberately hid people, and..." Zhao Dalong nodded, she actually believed in Zhang Rongfang more, there was no other reason, she just felt that Chen Wuyou smiled so softly all day, it felt too fake. "Forget it. Senior Sister Zhao, I want to ask you a question. Yesterday, I saw you and your master fight against each other. Are those men in black so powerful? They made you fight so hard. ?" Zhang Rongfang asked in confusion. "In a fight, every move may be between life and death, so you must pay full attention. You don''t dare to show any mercy in every move. You must be tired." Zhao Dalong shook his head and smiled. "Are those people really that powerful?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "That''s not true. If you change to a weaker person, it will be very tiring. You have to do your best. In addition, the main reason is that the master is old and has suffered dark injuries before. The other men in black are all ruthless men who have seen blood, and they seem to be martial arts fists with knives in their hands. And the strength is good. "Zhao Dancong said. "Then, dare to ask Senior Sister, what level of martial arts strength is our Dao Jiao Qinghe Palace in the arena?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Uh, this has to be divided into places. Within a hundred miles, my Qinghe Palace is second to none. And we are majoring in longevity, fighting and killing is just a way to protect the Tao. Although Zhao Dalong said it very naturally, Zhang Rongfang still had a feeling in his heart. That is, Qinghe Palace may be really, a little weak. "Come on, it looks like you are in good shape now, let me touch your bottom!" How could Zhao Dalong not see Zhang Rongfang''s expression. But she could never tell the truth to the other party that the Qinghe Palace was only a small branch of the Daoist Sect. Immediately, she grabbed Zhang Rongfang. "Let''s go, I will officially pass on your talisman today! The rejuvenation and purification talisman of my Daoist religion is an excellent martial scripture that saves the world, saves the people and protects the body! Let you see the power!" Zhang Rongfang was forcibly pulled by her and walked to the corner of the dojo. The two stood face to face, three meters apart. "Come on, hit me with all your strength! Don''t be afraid!" Zhao Dalong raised his chest, patted his steel-like chest and said loudly. "." Zhang Rongfang also wanted to know how far he was from these martial arts practitioners. Immediately he no longer hesitated, and clenched his fist to face the front is a hard blow. He used all his strength, but. Snapped. The ?? fist fell into a large warm and generous hand. Then. Poof! Zhang Rongfang only felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and his whole body was hit by a knee and curled up. "Today I will pass on your first move of the Seventh Mountain-shaped Talisman: Unintentionally fold the willow!" She lifted Zhang Rongfang up and stabilized him. "Come on, come again! The easiest way to get started with the Talisman is the Yue-type Talisman. There are a total of 32 types of Yue-type Talisman, each of which has great power. You must study hard!" Zhang Rongfang tried his best to support him, feeling that his lower abdomen was a little better. Knowing that the other party was only exerting a little force, he remembered the pain. "Okay!" He didn''t expect that he had raised his vitality to 10, but he was still so weak. fell in one move. Thinking about it this way, if he really reacted a little slower at that time and was rushed up by the man in black, it would definitely be a second move. . . . Time and time again, Zhang Rongfang was knocked down by the same move, but at the same time, the power and various changes of his Yue-shaped talisman gradually became clear. No matter what angle he plays, the result is the same. With the official start of learning Yue-style talismans, Zhang Rongfang''s leisurely days disappeared again. After testing, he found that he learned one or two moves of the Yue-shaped Talisman alone, but it was not displayed on the attribute bar at all, and even the skills could not appear. Combined with his previous experience of learning Guanxu Gong, he immediately understood that this is the need to completely learn the entire Yue type talisman before he can form a skill. At the moment, he was fully focused, and after practicing with Senior Sister Zhao Dalong every day, he kept memorizing and secretly practicing tricks even if he followed behind Xiao Qingying when he went back. In this way, when one''s whole mind is focused on one thing, time feels fast. In the blink of an eye, time flies, July passed, August was calm, and soon it was September. (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： (Thanks to the leader of adrian_fufu) Chapter 11 (Thanks to the leader of adrian_fufu) In September, the four-way uprising in the south of Daling. The barbarian Zhang Dongqing and the northerner Li Zhi attacked the county seat, looted ordnance, armed tens of thousands of people, and marched into nearby prefectures and counties. Daling sent troops to suppress. The rebels were unable to support and disbanded, and some of them fled to Pingyu Road in Shan Province and turned into mountain bandits. Qinghe Palace in Huaxin County. The sun is shining brightly, dispelling the cold fog on the peak of Qinghe Palace. On the martial arts dojo, a pair of martial arts practitioners are practicing. One of them has a huge difference in body shape. These two people, the male body is a little thin, but his face is ruddy and healthy, with fine hair. The woman has a burly stature, a face as big as a plate, her hands and feet are strong and powerful, and she is much taller than the man. The two of them practiced together, and they seemed to have some tacit understanding, and they were quite skilled in their tactics. "Yes, enough!" The burly woman stepped back. "Junior Brother Rongfang, you have mastered all the moves of Yue Xingfu now. Next, you need to nourish your blood, strengthen your blood, and prepare for forging tendons." Zhang Rongfang nodded and glanced at his attribute column, where the word Yue-type talisman finally appeared. It took ?? two months to master the thirty-two-style Yue-type talisman correctly. Thinking of all the hard work every day for so long, Zhang Rongfang was finally determined. I am just an ordinary person, not a prodigy of martial arts after crossing the border. But fortunately, he glanced at a little attribute point behind the attribute bar. There is comfort in my heart. Now that the Yue-shaped Talisman skill has emerged, its time to add a little more The previous encounter on the outing made Zhang Rongfang feel insecure until now. And now, just look at how much improvement this attribute point can bring to his martial arts. "Now you have mastered the Yue-type talisman. As the foundation of my Daoist sect, the Yue-type talisman is upright and peaceful, and it is also quite famous in the martial arts. This set of moves has a certain degree of advance and retreat, and has a strict bearing, which is of great benefit to the cultivator''s xinxing exercise. "Zhao Dalong explained. "Senior Sister Zhao, how does this martial artist divide the realm?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Nourishing blood and forging tendons, after these two steps are completed, one can greatly increase one''s strength. This is the premise of entering the rank. After entering the rank, martial arts can be regarded as a departure from ordinary people. After ??, it is the division of the imperial court. There is no realm division, but it depends on who you have won. " "Who did you win?" "Yes, the pros and cons of martial arts, strength and weakness, all depend on fighting. And the more you win, the greater your fame. We Pingyu Road have many competitions in various places every year. The winners not only get bonuses, but also get fame, as well as the invitation and employment of many big businessmen. Even if the strength is strong enough, it will receive the attention of the court. " Zhao Dacong grinned. "If you''re interested, you can try it out. If you''re not interested, go directly to the Lingguan Hall, pass the basic grade assessment, and then you can take a temporary post in the imperial court and receive a salary. Of course, you have to do things when you are suspended." Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful when he heard the words. Lingguan Hall was temporarily placed, which was a cooperation between the Daoist sect and the imperial court. It is also a unique advantage of Buddhism. He had heard of it before. "As long as you pass the forging bar and enter the grade, can you be assessed for a temporary position?" He asked aloud again. "Naturally." Zhao Dalong nodded. Zhang Rongfang felt that something was wrong in his heart. Don''t we need to go through actual combat? "Furthermore, what do you mean by just passing it? You start practicing the rune from now on, and you should eat, drink, and nourish your blood every day. It usually takes at least three years! Except for a few people with extraordinary talents." Zhao Dalong reached out and took a wooden hammer from the weapon rack on the side, and waved it with a whimper. "Afterwards, it will take at least another three years to forge the tendons. Once these are ready, it is easy to break the limit. Most people can pass it as long as they don''t have congenital diseases. It takes half a year to recuperate. The difference is how to break it. All right. Stop talking nonsense, come! do it again! " Zhao Dalong immediately put down the wooden hammer, made a Yue-shaped Fu Dingshan Xin, and hit Zhang Rongfang''s shoulder diagonally with his palm. She didn''t exert much force, just simply walking. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand to block with his right forearm, and at the same time clenched a fist with his left hand and shot it towards Zhao Dalong''s waist. This move, which combines offense and defense, is exactly the Yang needle of the Yue-shaped talisman. The two men tied their hands with cloth belts, and their arms quickly clashed together, making moves and moving smoothly. After the pairing moves, it is to practice stamina, lift rock locks, bouldering, run with weight, etc. These exercises, each of which is not much, because Qinghe Palace is a Taoist palace after all, and these exercises are only for nourishing blood. After some tossing, at noon, Zhang Rongfang continued to follow Xiao Qingying. Watching her running to find Chen Wuyou every day, the two became more and more intimate, like a couple. If it weren''t for the scruples of etiquette, I am afraid that Xiao Qingying would have been eaten and wiped away by now. In the past two months, according to Xiao Rong''s instructions, Zhang Rongfang has prevented the two from getting too intimate several times in time. In addition, Xiao Rong also arranged for another handyman disciple to follow Xiao Qingying. That handyman disciple was a woman, and it was often more convenient than Zhang Rongfang. In the blink of an eye, a day passed, and it was getting dark. In the Qinghe Palace, many disciples were like ants. After the evening class, they slowly dispersed with the sound of drums. After Zhang Rongfang greeted Xiao Rong, he hurriedly returned to his residence. Closed the door, the room was dark, and the moonlight shone through the window through the mist. Cultivation disciples are official disciples of Qinghe Palace, and their treatment is completely different. There is a wooden bed in the room with a white mosquito net. A set of desk wooden chairs, a wardrobe, and a candle holder stand on the side. The ground is paved with flat grey long planks. A set of formal dark blue and white robes are also hung on the wall. Zhang Rongfang took out a pair of flints and ignition rods from the desk drawer, and the two flints touched each other lightly. The spark ignites the tinder, lights the fire rod, and then with the fire of the fire rod, ignites the wick. As the candles light up, the room gradually brightens up. Zhang Rongfang picked up the teacup from the table. In the wooden teacup, the water was already cold. He pursed his lips lightly, soothing some chapped lips. After a rest, he dragged a wooden basin from the bottom of the bed, opened the door and walked out. After a while, he brought another basin of water into the house. Putting the water on the ground, Zhang Rongfang looked at his face towards the water. What appeared in the water was a slender face. The bridge of the nose is high and straight, the eyes are long and narrow, the cheeks are rosy and full, the lips are tight and thin, and the complexion is light yellow. This face is much better than when I first came to Qinghe Palace. In particular, after becoming a disciple of cultivation and starting to practice martial arts, his complexion improved even more. "It seems that nourishing blood is really useful, and I am not as thin as before." Zhang Rongfang opened the water basin. Walking to the bed, he took off his shoes, lay down on his back, and was calm. Then he raised his hand and looked at the back of his hand. After the attributes were revealed, his eyes focused on the attribute bar below the field of vision. The semi-transparent property bar has been slightly changed from before. ''Zhang Rongfang - Life 10-10, Skills: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yuexing Talisman (beginner), Guanxu Gong (the first layer of essence). Available properties: 1. The lower limit of life was 9 before, and now it has become 10. It seems that my two months of hard training, eating, drinking and sleeping, are still useful. However, without the improvement of attributes, the speed is estimated to be so slow. Now, it depends on how much stat points can improve me. Zhang Rongfang stared at the Yue-shaped talisman in the skill. Taking a deep breath, he began to imagine the plus sign on the back of the Yue-shaped talisman, lightly. In an instant, the free attribute point changed from 1 to 0. At the same time, the content of the brackets behind the Yue-shaped character suddenly became blurred. The word ?? getting started quickly disappeared. Before Zhang Rongfang had time to understand, he was shocked, as if his brain had been hit by a sledgehammer. In an instant, countless memories of his daily training of Yue-type talisman emerged in his mind. Day after day, every day from morning to night, non-stop penance. The ??32-style Yue-shaped talismans are repeatedly practiced, and the tricks range from beginners to mastery to rapid deepening, and the understanding is getting deeper and deeper. Zhang Rongfang''s body shape also began to change slightly. From the previous shapely and slender, the muscles slowly swelled up, but it was not very obvious, and it was still streamlined. After about ten breaths, he gradually recovered from the dizziness. At this time, the body lying on the bed was covered in sweat, and the clothes were soaked with sweat, giving off a strong smell of sweat. Slowly sat up from the bed, Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and carefully recalled the changes just now. The improvement of Guanxu Gong was not so clear before, but this time it is quite clear. The improvement of this attribute point is not only to improve the skills and skills, but also to increase the strength of the body. Raising the body to the minimum level that can successfully use this level of skills. It may also be that the skill is improved to this level, and it will naturally drive the body to achieve this strength. Zhang Rongfang sighed and looked at his attribute column again. At this point, his attributes have been changed. ''Zhang Rongfang - Life 10-11, Skills: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (master), Guanxu Gong (the first layer of essence). Available properties: 0. "Life has increased a little, and Yue-type talisman has changed from entry to mastery. But there is no way to see the strength comparison with others." Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, the attribute bar could only display life and skills, which was a little barren. But then he thought about it, in actual combat, the winning or losing strength depends not only on the life of martial arts, but also on the tactics, equipment, physique, temporary shot strength, shot speed, etc. Even if you have a strength of 100 tons, and you only use 1/100,000th of the force, it will not work. There is no direct strength comparison on the attribute bar, which is understandable. "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can directly improve the level of martial arts, that''s enough. I can gain the strength that other people''s martial arts have accumulated over the years in a very short time!" Zhang Rongfang got up from the bed, quickly wiped his body with water, and changed his clothes. Then I stood in the room and realized the Yue-shaped talisman that had just been raised. The room of a practitioner is at least five meters long and wide, and standing in the middle is quite spacious, enough for him to move around a little. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand as if he was holding a pen, and he stroked down to start the Yue-shaped Talisman''s hand-pointing breeze. The Daoist Taoist talisman for the rejuvenation of pure time originated from the gestures and gestures used in Taoist talismans. After ??, he integrates martial arts skills, exercises skills, and forms a unique Taoist martial arts. In the ?? rune code, the first seven runes are used for body protection, and the last five runes are used for medical treatment. The unity of medicine and martial arts of Daoism is also a very distinctive martial arts system. In the room, I saw Zhang Rongfang punching with a straight face, straight and powerful, his steps moving back and forth, always rooting into the ground like the roots of a tree. Whether it''s moves or speed power, it''s much stronger than training against Zhao Dalcon in the daytime. After practicing ten times in one breath, he slowly relaxed. "This, at least three years of effort!" He often exercises at the martial arts dojo, and the data collected by martial arts practitioners is almost the same. At this time, the horizontal comparison immediately has a positioning. After being excited, Zhang Rongfang tossed and turned on the bed for a long time before turning off the light and falling asleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： 12 (Thanks to the leader of adrian_fufu) Chapter 12 12 (Thanks to the leader of adrian_fufu) The next morning. The morning bell rang, and the Taoist priests in the Qinghe Palace came out one after another from the residence, patrolling the patrol, cleaning, and please be safe. Wuxiu who went out to practice in the mountains also returned in twos and threes, changed clothes and prepared for the morning class. "Set up the furnace and set up the cauldron, exercise the essence and control the soul; gather and disperse to form changes, and dare to discuss the mystery." "The pharynx and qi are people''s actions, and there is medicine to be able to create life. If there are no real seeds in the cauldron, it will still be boiled with water and fire." The sound of Daoist chanting sutras continued to spread. Palace Master Chen Heqiu stood in front of the Xuanxin Hall and quietly scanned the morning class chanting of the true disciples in front of the hall. Chen Heqiu has an old-fashioned and awe-inspiring temperament. Now that he is over eighty years old, he still walks like a fly. Because of his dual cultivation of civil and military, he has learned the twelve talismans of the rejuvenation period, and he has gone out and left a reputation, so the people in the rivers and lakes gave him the nickname: Xinfu Daoren. At this time, Chen Heqiu was standing at the gate of the palace, and after looking at the true passers for a while, he fell back to the direction of the palace gate. After a while, outside the palace gate, there was a mountain gate welcoming Daoist who led a team of five and stepped into the palace. Everyone in the ?? team wore official uniforms, with official swords hanging from the waist, hat-shaped iron helmets, and brown hard leather armor. This is the typical dress of Daling officers and soldiers. The one headed by ??, wearing a green robe with narrow sleeves and a two-winged official cap, with a wide body and a fat body, strode into the square in front of the Xuanxin Hall. "Brother Heqiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, stay safe." This man looked over sixty years old, but his voice was full of energy. "Master Zheng, are you here for the mountain bandits?" Chen Heqiu smiled slightly, and went down the steps to meet him. "Precisely, after the chaotic army was defeated, it was divided into nine mainstreams. One of them came to our mountain province. After being defeated by the provincial garrison, dozens of them were scattered again and now many of them flow into our Huaxin County." Master Zheng sighed. , "Now, this official is exhausted every day, but he is not at ease even when he takes a rest." "Your Excellency has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it. If you can contribute, I will do my best for Qing and Gong." Chen Heqiu smiled and said solemnly. "Thank you, Brother Heqiu, for your understanding. That''s right." Master Zheng lowered his voice and talked to Chen Heqiu carefully for a while. "Do your best." Chen Heqiu''s face was solemn, and he resolutely responded. "That would be the best." Master Zheng smiled. After a while, Master Zheng left. The Qinghe Palace sounded the drum, summoned the deacon of the masters in the palace, and went to the Xuanxin Hall. After a while, many Taoists scattered, spreading the new Taoist order of the Palace Master. Between Shangde Garden and Back Mountain, there is an over-separated area, in which there is a pavilion called Health Pavilion. In the ?? pavilion, there are often inscriptions by pilgrims and nobles. At this time, in the health pavilion, a man with a sword and handsome eyebrows was sitting opposite a old man with a goatee beard. A charcoal basin was placed between the two of them, with a purple sand teapot standing on the top, and they were slowly boiling. These two are young and old, but their appearance and outline are somewhat similar. "Worry-free, Xiao Qingying, haven''t you won it yet?" Lao Dao stretched out his hand to lift the lid of the teapot, and the rich heat mixed with the fragrance of milk poured out, turning into white steam. This is Daling''s popular salted milk tea. In the milky white milk tea, a few bright red wolfberries are rolled over from time to time. "I didn''t succeed twice before, so I planned to rely on my feelings to survive. It''s just that Xiao Qingying likes me more and more, but whenever it comes to critical time, she always strictly observes etiquette, it is not good to be hard." The young Taoist is Xiao Rong''s second disciple, Chen Wuyou. "The palace lord is about to change positions. Xiao Rong''s attitude is very important. He is old and has a wide range of connections, and several deacons are all facing him." Lao Dao grabbed a pinch of salt from the seasoning plate on the side and sprinkled it into the teapot. "Don''t always think about using strength. When things are successful, don''t leave flaws. Look for the gaps, and then push a little, and you can easily get your wish." "What does father mean?" Chen Wuyou was puzzled. "Today, the palace lord ordered the disciples of martial arts to go out and inspect the surrounding mountains and forests. We also need to identify the ranks of experts and cooperate with the officers and soldiers to inspect all parts of Huaxin County." Laodao replied. "Not only us, but also Bailing Temple and Heiquanmen, we must send people to cooperate. This is an opportunity." "Do you still want those people from last time to do it?" Chen Wuyou asked in a low voice. Laodao rolled his eyes at him. "Stupid! Your mother has already arranged it properly, don''t always think about being strong, with Xiao Qingying''s personality and feelings for you, you just need to create opportunities and see her whole body, then she can marry someone else Can''t do it? At that time, if we push the boat with the current, even if Xiao Rong knows the inside story, he can only bear it. " "Father is brilliant!" Chen Wuyou suddenly understood and suddenly became enlightened. "For this inspection, as a patrolman, I can intervene in the team. If anyone wants to move, report back to me." Lao Dao finally said. Xunzhao is the deacon in the Taoist palace who is responsible for security and protection. Among them, the patrolman in charge of security and defense is the most powerful person among the deacons. "Understood." When Chen Wuyou heard the words, Xiao Qingying''s sidekick who had done bad things to him suddenly flashed in his heart. If it wasn''t for this person who reported the news in advance and put the messenger in time, he would have succeeded in his design. So for this design, we have to deal with this person first. I heard that he has also started to practice martial arts, and it is not uncommon for him to encounter danger during inspections. * * * dong dong dong. A hurried knock on the door woke Zhang Rongfang from his nap. "Zhang Rongfang, are you awake? Are you going to the dojo?" A vigorous voice came in through the door. Zhang Rongfang exhaled, rubbed his eyes, and got off the bed. "Come. Go." "Wait for me to wipe my face." He walked over, opened the door, and outside was a white-faced scholar-like young man. The man was dressed as an ordinary martial arts disciple, holding a gourd as a water bottle in one hand, and a gray towel, made of cotton, hung on his shoulders. "Why haven''t you woken up after almost half an hour of sleep?" Daling''s time system is a twelve-hour system, but in order to facilitate the timing, Zhang Rongfang made a conversion in his mind, and still calculated it according to twenty-four hours. "I overworked in the morning." Zhang Rongfang replied, pulled out the wooden basin from the bottom of the bed, put the towel in, and prepared to go out to fetch water. In fact, the real reason is that he only improved the Yue-type talisman, and he couldn''t hold back for a while, so he practiced for a while. "Then can you still do it?" The man said speechlessly. "You Dong Dafang can do it, how can I say no?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. Dong Dafang is his comrade who occasionally practiced martial arts together during these times. Like him, this person is also a fourth-class barbarian, but because he is not a Confucian householder, he is slightly better than him. After washing, changing clothes, the two of them left the room together and hurried towards the dojo. There are already many people in the dojo who have begun to exercise and practice. Zhang Rongfang and Dong Dafang walked to a corner with familiarity and got together with the other two people who had been practicing here before. "It''s a little late today." A dark-skinned female Taoist greeted the two of them familiarly. Her name is Xu Mingyu, and her name is nice, but her skin is really dark. It is rumored that her ancestors have black blood. "I didn''t rest well, why are there so many people today?" Zhang Rongfang replied. "It seems that it was influenced by the Taoist order of the palace master. Most martial artists have to go out for inspection. If you don''t hurry to practice, it will be over if you get planted outside." Another woman said with a smile, this one has a slender figure, well-proportioned limbs, a straight and strong back, and her skin is healthy, rosy and shiny. In addition to the average face, the rest has no shortcomings, and the chest is quite predictable. Although not as good as Xiao Qingying, it is still powerful. Her name is Li Fuhua, and she is also a Yue-shaped talisman that was first practiced. "Are you going to Kundao?" Dong Dafang asked aloud. "Yes, many of us cultivate the Five Talismans, the main healing, and also go with the team." Li Fuhua nodded, also showing a sad look. "I heard that Zhou Ze entered the rank yesterday and passed the first rank assessment. Now I lead a team alone, I don''t know if it''s true?" She said softly. "Really, Zhou Ze is a group of us who are notoriously talented, nourishing blood for one year, forging tendons for one year, and getting the product in two months is really amazing!" Dong Dafang nodded. "I''ve been practicing the Yue-type Talisman for two years, and I haven''t moved yet. I don''t know how long it will take to nourish the blood. Is it so difficult?" Li Fuhua sighed. "I also practiced for a year and a half, just wait, don''t even think about it for three years. After all, Zhou Ze''s kind is very rare." Dong Dafang comforted. "The key to nourishing blood lies in nourishing, practicing martial arts to activate blood, and eating, drinking, and resting more to nourish. If we can eat better, maybe nourishing blood will be faster." Xu Mingyu said. "Like Tao Mengjie? Spend money? All kinds of blood nourishing pills are thrown down, three days of medicinal baths, five days of a big pill?" Li Fuhua asked back. Zhang Rongfang did not speak, but just listened. At this time, his heart moved. If there is better food and a big tonic pill, it may be able to further shorten the acquisition of attribute points. He glanced at the three people around him, plus himself, all four of them had no background, no talent, no money, and no martial arts. Dong Dafang, Xu Mingyu, Li Fuhua, all three of them are only beginners in a kind of Talisman martial arts. It will take at least a year or two, maybe even longer, to fully grasp the distance. Because thoroughly mastering a spell is a sign of reaching the level of nourishing blood. Otherwise, the Qi and blood will not be enough, and there is no way to complete a set of runes in a consistent manner. So I have reached the level of nourishing blood now? '' Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful. If this is the case, with attribute points plus his own hard training, at most half a year, he will be able to step over the forging muscles and enter the final product. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang suddenly asked. "After entering the rank and passing the assessment of the Lingguan Hall, can you take a temporary post in the imperial court?" "To be precise, he was on a temporary post at Baihu Office." Dong Dafang replied, "But you and I are left alone." He sighed. "Why?" Zhang Rongfang wondered. "Fourth-class barbarians are not allowed to take temporary military posts." Dong Dafang''s answer made Zhang Rong''s side sluggish. Barbarians, barbarians, barbarians, barbarians again! ? "Even if our rank goes up in the future, we can''t take a temporary post in the military affairs department of the local government. We can only follow the carrying route announced by Jixian Academy." Dong Dafang replied. "Carrier?" Zhang Rongfang was puzzled. "It''s just following other officials, being someone''s bodyguard, bodyguard, etc." Dong Dafang''s words made Zhang Rongfang suddenly feel in his heart. It was only now that he understood why Xiao Rong could easily promote him as a disciple and let a disciple be his daughter''s entourage. So, the root is here? "Then apart from the carrier, do we barbarians still have a way to get up?" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help asking. After Xiao Rong dealt with him last time, he felt that he had to find a way to get rid of his current identity. But one day is a teacher and a lifelong father, Daling attaches great importance to the relationship between master and apprentice. It is extremely difficult to break away from such a relationship. On the contrary, if she just stopped following Xiao Qingying, maybe she could still do it. Therefore, if he can enter the rank, even Xiao Rong can''t always ask him to follow Xiao Qingying. "Yes, you can go through the franchise channel of Jixian Academy, but the assessment is very difficult. You need at least the second rank before you can take a temporary job, and the temporary job is much lower than that of other clans. Our second rank is equivalent to other people''s first rank." Dong Dafang said. Thank you for your donations last week. I am glad that the new book has been supported by everyone. The following is a list of more than 10,000 points. Two, but in fact, what Lao Gun wanted to write was not like that. We will find out later. 1 plus one equals three Old-fashioned Ouyang Exhibition adrian_fufu Chen Feng Cuo Yu Night of cramps Drunk Rainy night Can''t tell the original Daluotian Buddha 3 Uncles My brother''s name is Sanzhe Toothache drinking Coke Chaos Flame Young Master Tiger Thirteen Fluttering in the wind f Solani Pingchuwu God Chao_Uncle Window (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： 13 (Xie Yu, the leader of the night) Chapter 13 13 (Xie Yu Ye Xingxing, the leader of the alliance) "Second Rank." At this moment, Zhang Rongfang once again realized how oppressive a person of a lower class in Daling is. "But it''s okay, it''s a hope after all, isn''t it?" Dong Dafang also looked a little helpless. "Better than those extortionists," he added at the end. Qukou is the collective name for Daling slaves. Indeed, really only a little better than slaves. The next few people did not have the heart to speak, and began to practice separately. Zhang Rongfang and Dong Dafang practiced against each other, Xu Mingyu and Li Fuhua together. "Are you still here today?" Dong Dafang asked after standing opposite Zhang Rongfang. "No, practice the moves of blocking weapons." Zhang Rongfang said, "Try your hands first." "Okay!" Dong Dafang said with a smile, "Old rule, you are not allowed to hit except the head and the lower body, be careful, don''t be beaten and cry by me." "I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Zhang Rongfang also smiled. The two distanced themselves and confronted each other. This is not the first time the two have practiced against each other. They both know each other''s strengths. If Dong Dafang practiced a little more time, he could win six or seven times out of ten. "coming!" Dong Dafang pierced his ears with a wasp, and swung his right fist towards Zhang Rongfang''s neck. The latter raised his forearm and blocked it with a meaty place. Snapped. Zhang Rongfang made a careful comparison in his heart. Compared with his previous strength, he obviously felt much more relaxed when he blocked this move today. I am much stronger. '' He frowned. The two faced each other, their hands and feet kept fighting, and the place where the soft protective gear was tied banged loudly. Zhang Rongfang was a little cautious at first, but later on, it became easier to fight. The opponent''s movement speed and strength were very slow in his senses. is like slow play in a movie. Several times, he felt that he could easily shoot and end the pairing practice, but considering that his change was too great and too sudden, he did not do it. Originally, he planned to improve his strength through attribute points. In a very short period of time, he would evaluate his grade and obtain a temporary post. I didn''t expect As a barbarian, at least 2nd rank is required to obtain rank. And even if your rank goes up, you still have to be a follower. This kind of oppression of the nation, no wonder there is an uprising outside. Zhang Rongfang unconsciously lost his mind for a while. Fortunately, he still remembered to hide his progress, trying to show the same level as before, only improving a little. And Dong Dafang is also a newcomer, and he can''t see any difference in his Yue-shaped talisman. After a while, a few people gathered to wipe the sweat and drink water to replenish. On the far side of the mountain, the rising sun slowly rises, and the rays of light illuminate the clouds and mist, as if the entire Qinghe Palace is shrouded in a golden red. "Dafang, you say, how powerful are those high-level players?" Zhang Rongfang has always wanted to know this. Ever since the outing, every time he practiced martial arts, he would unconsciously recall how Xiao Rong had sweat on his forehead when he finished fighting. Entry masters usually do not practice martial arts in such dojos, but will find a separate place to practice. "I heard that people who have entered the product, forge tendons and nourish blood, have a lot more vigor than us. The skin should also be harder, like a layer of cowhide." Dong Dafang replied. "If you really want to fight, as long as you don''t need a sharp weapon, you are at the top entry level. As long as the moves are not too different, you can usually escape if you can. If you can''t, you can try it with sharp weapons and equipment." Another voice came suddenly. A few people heard the sound and looked around, but they saw a tall and strong Taoist man standing beside them, speaking in a familiar gesture. "Brother Zhang Xintai?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback for a moment. This person is impressively the senior second-rank senior brother he saw at the last meeting. The rest of Dong Dafang and others stood up and clasped their fists in salute. Zhang Xintai occasionally came to talk with Zhang Rongfang, and they had met. "I was doing an inspection in the afternoon. I saw you on the list, so I wanted to call you over, but I didn''t expect you to be called away early." Zhang Xintai said helplessly. "Where is my senior brother, I don''t have this blessing." Zhang Rongfang said in surprise. "Actually, the strength of martial arts mainly depends on two points, the strength of martial arts itself, and your own realm and actual combat experience." Zhang Xintai laughed. He lifted the hem of his Taoist robe and put on a Yue-shaped talisman starter gesturepointing to the breeze. "A hand?" "I can''t ask for it!" Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed, "Please give me some pointers." Without hesitation, he stepped forward and hit the mountain banner. This move is mainly to attack the chest, the action is like a stroke of a brush on a large scroll, and a large section of ink is drawn horizontally. "Not bad!" Zhang Xintai was slightly surprised, his proficiency in this move was good. "In actual combat, the strength of martial arts itself is the most important part. Many martial arts have many flaws in themselves. If you use this kind of martial arts to fight, unless you are much faster than the opponent, you will be beaten within a few rounds. die." While he made a move to block Zhang Rongfang, he moved naturally and counterattacked with a certain rhythm. "The lower the level of mastery of martial arts, the more flaws. The higher the level, the fewer flaws. The higher the actual combat experience, the fewer flaws. Therefore, in the same sect, the situation is different, and the winner is often divided faster." Zhang Xintai gently circled behind Zhang Rongfang, hit him with a palm, and lined up behind the latter''s vest. "This move has exposed too many flaws, so you have already died once." Zhang Rongfang immediately understood, this is only three tricks He stepped back, clasped his fists, and took a few breaths. "Thank you brother for your guidance." paused. "So, from the perspective of senior brother, martial arts is the key to everything?" The martial arts in this world have always been fascinated. This made him not clear, what constitutes a real master. "Not bad." Zhang Xintai nodded while lowering his voice. "If it''s complicated, you will become more and more confused, so you only need to know that the stronger the martial arts you master, the more powerful you will be." "Understood." Zhang Rongfang heard what was hidden in it. From what he understands. There are many martial arts, and their own practice also requires a higher foundation. So just from this sentence, its really not wrong. "In my rejuvenation period talisman, the Yue-type talisman is only the foundation. The higher the talisman, the more powerful it is. If you have the opportunity in the future, you need to try to learn the previous talisman. Of course, that may require a true identity. " Zhang Xintai explained some martial arts content, which made several people understand the Yue type talisman a lot more. After the morning exercise, the four of them went back to their rooms to wash up. Zhang Rongfang did not continue to follow Xiao Qingying this time, but went to the inspection room and got the number of the assigned team from the inspection brother. The place he is going is Huangyu Village. A larger-scale village in Huaxin County. The team that ?? belongs to is led by a senior brother named Na Mu Shi. The grade of that wood and stone is second grade. Like the rest of the team. And this time, you need to stay outside for ten days. went back and forth for four days and inspected the area around the village for six days. Zhang Rongfang, a martial arts disciple who had not practiced martial arts for a long time, was actually pulled into the team for inspection. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if a disciple like himself encountered a real mountain bandit. I have no equipment, although I have practiced martial arts, but in the face of weapons such as knives, do the enemies still wait for you to go up and hit them with fists? So obviously, disciples like them are either playing soy sauce or being cannon fodder. * * * Autumn rains. At the entrance of the muddy small mountain village, there is a withered yellow trail between the green mountains, forests and fields. The ?? trail spreads out from the mountain and connects to the front of the village, like a winding snake. At this time, the sky was overcast, and there were bursts of birds chirping in the mountains from time to time. A team of Daling officers and soldiers wearing leather armor, with official swords hanging from their waists, carrying bows and arrows and quivers on their backs, were walking towards the village along the muddy path. In the ?? team, there were also four Taoist priests wearing bunt blue Taoist robes. "The target is nearby, pay attention." The captain who led the officers and soldiers shouted loudly. The captain is 1.9 meters tall, sturdy and burly, carrying a wooden black spear over 1.5 meters long. This person''s name is Yang Xuanchao, a third-class northerner, and he is a third-rank martial artist. Among the four Taoists, a man with a dark face and a national character turned his head to look at the other three. "This is the destination, we will stay here for six days to inspect the surrounding bandits. Of course, the main force is not us, but always pay attention. " This person is Na Mu Shi, and is also the leader of Zhang Rongfang''s team. As a second-rank master, he is naturally not a novice without actual combat. This made the other three feel a little bit more secure. Zhang Rongfang stood in it, looking and observing the surrounding situation all the way, so that he could be prepared in case of any trouble. Xiao Qingying was on his side, and there was another man named Chen Yuncao. This was the entire configuration of their team. A second-rank with three no-rank. With the cooperation of officers and soldiers, it seems to be safe. At this time, not far from the village, on a hill. A few bandits in tattered clothes, lined with stinky leather armor, were hiding in the bushes and looking towards this side from a distance. Through the bushes, they could see the situation around the village. "The team is too strong, the buyer''s side is not easy to do." The bandit leader frowned. "The situation is different from what the buyer said. There are too many officers and soldiers here." Another bandit replied in a low voice. "Don''t worry, it is said that there will be arrangements to place orders later, and we will withdraw if we don''t have a chance. If it''s a big deal, we will earn half of the deposit!" The leader of the mountain bandit didn''t care. In fact, mountain bandits and officers and soldiers all know that this kind of cooperation inspection is more for the above. When these teams come out, they will be safe and sound, and everyone will cooperate tacitly. can''t come out, so they continue to see what to do. Several mountain bandits watched for a while, then quietly retreated. The life of the resident in Huangyu Village is quite boring. Zhang Rongfang thought that this trip was extremely dangerous at first, but it was only later that he found out that the force of this group of officers and soldiers was quite strong. is not one-on-one, but bow and arrow. Within 60 meters, it is a hundred hits. Four days passed, but the mountain bandits did not see them, but they beat up a lot of game on the mountain. At first, Zhang Rongfang was quite vigilant and kept careful at all times, but later, he realized that these officers and soldiers had no plans to go out to patrol the mountains at all. The captain of the officers and soldiers is drinking and bragging with the wealthy households in the village every day, obviously they know each other. The rest of the officers and soldiers were scattered around, hunting for those who hunted, and those who found a place to sleep to sleep. The Taoist Mu Shi who came out of the Qinghe Palace, on the contrary, has a lot of responsibility. takes the three of them to patrol around the village every day. But seeing how he would bend over to pick herbs from time to time, Zhang Rongfang thought that this guy might just come out to pick herbs. Bringing them out is just to help carry things. Seeing that ten days will be over soon, it is time to go back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： 14 (Xie Yu, the leader of the night) Chapter 1414 On the seventh day. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes from the sturdy hardwood bed. He just had a dream that he had returned to the modern society of his previous life. He is still a small copywriter in that unit responsible for writing manuscripts for the leaders, unfortunately, when he opened his eyes "It''s time to get up. Otherwise, Xiao Qingying will be gone again if it''s too late." He took a deep breath and inhaled the cool air into his lungs to wake himself up as soon as possible. Xiao Qingying will definitely suffer if something happens to him, so whether he wants to or not, he has to keep an eye on this guy as much as possible. turned over, Zhang Rongfang quickly dressed, washed, and went out. went to wait in front of the house in the village where Xiao Qingying borrowed. Bought some scallion pancakes for breakfast from the villagers in the house. Zhang Rongfang didn''t wait long when he saw Xiao Qingying dressed neatly, leaving the house quickly and running towards the outside of the village. His heart throbbed, this guy didn''t do anything for so many days before, he thought this guy was honest, and was frightened by what happened last time. Now, what are you waiting for here? Watching Xiao Qingying run farther and farther, Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about anything, so he quickly followed. If something happens to Xiao Qingying, he might be beaten to death by Xiao Rong when he goes back. If the master beats his disciple to death for some reason, even if outsiders and officials come, they can at most condemn him a few times, and no one will interfere. This is also where Zhang Rongfang is annoyed. Although he was very grateful to Xiao Rong for mentioning him as a disciple, he had left his previous status as a handyman, but in his current state, he was completely tied to Xiao Qingying, which also made him feel aggrieved. Especially Xiao Qingying, this guy is not a quiet master at all. Zhang Rongfang followed his stride regardless of his thoughts. followed Xiao Qingying all the way, and the other party obviously knew that he was following, but he didn''t care. After a while, the two left the village and stopped in a small forest behind. There was already someone waiting there. Zhang Rongfang felt a chill at a glance. The person waiting was actually Chen Wuyou! This guy''s inspection point should be nearby, otherwise he wouldn''t be so bold to come directly to find someone. Xiao Qingying and Chen Wuyou quickly kissed each other and got closer. Zhang Rongfang noticed that there were people behind Chen Wuyou, who obviously came out to support him just like him. He was speechless, he simply hid behind a tree trunk, moved a stone and sat down, waiting for the two to end their ambiguity. was when Zhang Rongfang and others. Behind him, a figure in a hay cloak was slowly swallowing, leaning as quietly as possible, approaching. This man is holding a dagger, his eyes are cold and cruel, as if Zhang Rongfang in his eyes is not a person, but just an ordinary prey. is getting closer. As the person got closer to Zhang Rongfang, his movements became more and more quiet and careful. Although the target is only an ordinary Taoist priest with no rank. Although he cooperated with his teammates before, he even killed a good player. But if the task can be solved as quietly as possible without disturbing the officers and soldiers, that would be the best. If it is discovered, he can also drive the target away and let the rest of the bandits surround it, and it can be solved in ten breaths. This time the leader said, whoever wins first will get half of the bounty! Thinking of this, a trace of greed flashed in the eyes of the mountain bandit. With his technique. Hmm! ? people! ? It was just a moment of distraction, but the goal in his eyes actually disappeared? The mountain bandit was startled, thinking he had been discovered, but looked around. The target was carefully moving his body, moving towards another position. ''This guy'' the corner of the mountain bandit''s mouth twitched. Watching Zhang Rongfang move and look left and right, the bandit was worried about being discovered, so he quickly leaned down. After waiting for a while, he looked up again and found that the distance between himself and the other party had grown further. Taking a deep breath, the mountain bandit continued to lurk firmly, slowly approaching the target again. After a while, he was about to approach again, but Zhang Rongfang started to move again. This guy changed places, looking around, sneaking further afield and crouching down. The mountain bandit finally got close, and now he saw that the distance was farther away, and his heart suddenly twitched. This time he decided to stand still and see what happened to this guy. So he just lay there and didn''t move. Sure enough, just as he guessed, Zhang Rongfang started running again after a while. This time he ran farther. It seemed that it was just a circle around the young couple who were chatting and talking in the center. Emotion This guy is simply timid, so he has to change positions every once in a while? Never stay in one place for long? "I" the mountain bandit was sullen and didn''t know what to do. But he was not reconciled, seeing that he was about to succeed, half of the bounty was dangling in front of his eyes, he would not be reconciled if he didn''t try it! The rebellion with my eldest brother was not because of money. Now the opportunity is right in front of you, maybe give it a try Puff! A sudden burst of pain came from the bandit''s hand. He looked down and saw a bamboo fist-sized animal trap, digging deeply into his wrist and forearm. The huge force brought by the ?? rubber band, and the sharp serrations, almost cut off his right hand. Ahhhh! ! The mountain bandit screamed and exploded violently, causing a large number of wild birds to fly around. Zhang Rongfang was startled by the screams in front. He turned around in a hurry, and saw a figure jumping up from the bushes. He turned to run, but was pulled by the rope caught by the beast and fell to the ground. Puff! just pressed his face on the second trap "Misery!" Zhang Rong couldn''t bear it. He was too afraid of death before, so when he came to the village, he looked for village hunters everywhere and bought a lot of homemade animal traps. And every time I go out to the woods, I will put one in a walk and put it everywhere. This bamboo trap is a common tool for hunters in the village, and everyone will make it. In addition, this kind of mountain village is located in the deep mountains, and the most indispensable thing is this kind of thing. So Zhang Rong was fortunate enough to buy dozens of them and put them in the bag he was carrying, ready to use. After all, the shadow that the last outing gave him was too great. As a result, he is now going out and looking at Lin Zi, he looks like someone everywhere. "It''s a good thing. It''s cheap and easy to use. It''s just right for environments like mountains and dense forests. It can be used for self-defense at the same time as tooth sacrifices. There are no disadvantages except that the timeliness is a bit shorter." Zhang Rongfang watched the man rolling on the ground, rolling around, covered in blood, and couldn''t bear it. So he picked up a fist-sized stone on the ground, approached a little, and smashed it with all his strength at the man. Poof. The stone was lucky and hit the man''s neck. The man fell to the ground on the spot, his neck was in a weird twisting shape, and he twitched on the ground. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart, since the last time he saw the dead, his heart has become much harder now. Less nervous about blood or something. He slowly approached the past, and looked for stones on the ground nearby, but unfortunately he couldn''t find a suitable one. So, he bent down and picked up the only white millstone the size of a washbasin. "let''s go!" He threw it hard. ! landed heavily, accompanied by the sound of broken bones. "Too miserable" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t bear to watch it any longer. He felt that he was still too kind. The man was sneaking up behind him, and he was wearing a camouflage hay cloak. There was obviously something wrong. But he didn''t even dare to hit hard. This time, he approached the past again, and the face-sized rock hit the man''s back, smashing the man into a weird curve. Zhang Rongfang approached, only to see the **** appearance clearly, and his heart couldn''t help rolling. He is not disgusted, but scared, frightened. There is no social environment as stable as in the previous life, there are no cameras everywhere, and there is no strict and powerful national power. Here, human life is like the man in front of him, two traps, two stones, gone. "It must be very painful to hit such a big stone on your body, right?" Zhang Rongfang squatted down and whispered. "And such a sharp animal trap." He stretched out his hand to pull away the bandit''s hand, but the blood was blurred, and he couldn''t find where the hand was at all, only a short dagger with rust. "Oh, this looks so painful!" Zhang Rongfang let go and looked at the bandit''s body that kept twitching. He gritted his teeth, quickly tore off the bandit''s clothes, touched his pockets, and found his pockets. found a brown leather bag, which was tied to his waist with a rope. He stuffed it into the small sack he was carrying, then got up quickly and left. Go and retrieve your other traps. In this kind of forest, the trees are dense, and bows and arrows are not easy to use, but traps are very useful. The bamboo trap itself is green, and it is more convenient to camouflage. After doing this, Zhang Rongfang still felt a little soft in his heart, what if the other party was not caught by a beast? Although he put more than 20 around him, what if he was lucky and cautious, and noticed the trap? Nata Once again, realizing the danger of this world, Zhang Rongfang raised his head to look at Xiao Qingying. The screams just now were so loud, so are Xiao Qingying and Chen Wuyou not far away? What about people? Zhang Rongfang suddenly found that the two people who were still in sight just now had disappeared. "Not good! An accident is going to happen!" Zhang Rongfang was stunned, and immediately took out an officer''s messenger from his clothes, lit it and sprayed it upwards. biu! Fireworks exploded above the trees. The bright fireworks illuminated the shadows of this forest. When the Daling officers and soldiers in the village saw the fireworks, the corner of Mu Shi''s mouth twitched, and he had to bring another male road to rush over together. A dozen officers and soldiers also rushed to the place where the fireworks erupted. The captain of the officers and soldiers, Yang Xuanchao, was fully dressed, and he pulled out his waist knife and rushed. At this time, next to Zhang Rongfang, the other bandits who were about to rush out to besiege were all stunned. They haven''t had time to rush out yet? ! Is this target so afraid of death? Several mountain bandits turned around and fled back to the mountain, but one of them looked at Zhang Rongfang, a large bounty within easy reach! He gritted his teeth and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. Just kill this person within ten breaths. "It''s too late!" This mountain bandit was holding a dagger, his face was hideous, and he approached Zhang Rongfang at a high speed. He could see each other''s hands, shaking with fear. can win! As long as there is money, whoever wants to be a bandit! ? The distance between the two is getting closer. Ten meters. Five meters! Two meters! Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, he also saw the rusty dagger in the opponent''s hand. That''s a rusted knife! What should I do if I get tetanus? ? ! What if he hits me on the head for the first time! ? What if he is stronger than me? ? What if he is a master of entry! ? What if he smashes the dagger out! What if he suddenly spills a handful of sand! ? just in case just in case Countless worries, fears, and fears flashed in Zhang Rongfang''s heart. His face twisted slightly, his lips slightly parted. He stared at the figure rushing towards him. This is the first time he is about to fight with someone, and it is a deadly battle! My body cant move.! What should I do now? Block? ! With a dagger? With arms or legs? Not true! Even if I can block the first, there are still the second and third! If I only block, I cant predict what tricks he will use! ''So. Only kill him first! ''he died! Can''t move! ''I have a way to live! Zhang Rongfang''s pupils dilated. Countless qi and blood surged rapidly, and he felt his hands numb, blood flowing into his arms. Heart beats like a drum. "Who wants me to die." "I''ll kill him first!!" Shoo! A bag of traps was thrown out and smashed at the person who came. Zhang Rongfang''s arms were like giant pythons, his instinct burst out with all his strength, and he shot straight with a penetrating yang needle! There is no strength left, and the vigor at the level of nourishing blood is all perfused in this hit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： 15 (Thanks Chen Feng Cuoyu Alliance Leader) Chapter 15 15 (Thanks Chen Feng Cuo Yu Alliance Leader) Dadu. The raindrops slanted and fell on countless yellow-tiled and red-walled pavilions. The pavilions are like leaves, the roads are like silk, and the whole area is like a huge silkworm pot covered with mulberry leaves. The moving white carts are countless tiny white silkworms. In the corner of the city, in a luxurious five-story brown loft. A soft woman with bright eyes, dressed in a long blue dress, leaned in front of the window lattice. The skirt on her body is densely clouded, the waist is cinched with narrow shoulders, and the white jade arms are hidden in the long sleeves. The elegant color of the skirt is like blue and white porcelain, and it is matched with the complex bun that is pulled up high by the woman, which shows that its clarity is mixed with a delicate touch of fragility. "Little fish, it''s getting dark, go back and rest." There was another person in the gorgeous room, a tall man with a dark red birthmark on his right cheek, wearing the same dark blue splendid robe, and softly persuading the woman. "Well, husband. Concubine will be back soon." The woman turned her head and bowed slightly. "Still thinking of your brother?" The man stepped forward and gently embraced the woman''s waist. "I sent someone to look for him, but unfortunately I couldn''t find it, but your Taoist registration has come into effect. I found someone using it, and he should still go the way you arranged. In fact, as long as you enter the door, it is much safer than outside. At least you dont have to worry about food and clothing, and you dont have to worry too much. Watch out for a broken body. " His hand lightly placed on the woman''s lower abdomen, as if he was feeling something. "Even for our children, you have to take care of yourself." The woman''s eyes showed deep emotion. Although the husband is ugly and looks a little scary, but the original self, the choice is really right. He really likes himself. Even if he is a barbarian Confucian householder, the other party doesn''t care and includes himself in the door. In the system stipulated by the Great Spirit, the Spirit Race can marry four wives, and each of them is a regular wife of equal status, regardless of the level. Husband gave up most of his career and inheritance for him, despite the opposition of his family, and finally succeeded in letting her in. Nowadays, although the two of them are not as good as before, they are still living a good life. only "Rong Fang has a stubborn temper since he was a child, I''m worried that he won''t get over it" The woman is Zhang Rongfang''s sister Zhang Rongyu. After she left Tianyin County, she followed her husband all the way to Dadu. Originally thought that her husband just wanted to play with her, but he didn''t expect that he really liked him. Every time he beat himself up, he would cry and repent afterwards, begging himself for forgiveness. In fact, Zhang Rongyu also knew that if it weren''t for this, he would not have the opportunity to get close to each other. And the husband is very gentle to her most of the time, except for occasional psychosis and irritability. So she is already very satisfied "Master, Madam! Found it, found it!" Suddenly a chubby little maid, waving the letter in her hand, pushed the door and rushed in. "Baozi, what did you find?!" Zhang Rongyu''s heart jumped, and she quickly looked up at the maid. Bun is a personal maid arranged for her by her husband, and she was instructed to keep looking at the money to find her brother. Now this cry, is it.! ? "Master Madam, it''s Madam''s younger brother, found it! A letter from Tianyin County said that it was found!" Baozi exclaimed excitedly. Whoa. Zhang Rongyu straightened up, her lips trembled, and her eyes turned red. "Is he all right?" "It''s okay, it''s a letter. Madam''s younger brother is still in the Qinghe Dao Palace. Look, this is a letter!" Baozi hurriedly stepped forward and sent the letter. Zhang Rongyu and her husband took the letter and read it carefully together. Above is the information described by the investigators, all of which are general information about Zhang Rongfang. Before reading it, Zhang Rongyu couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice. Not sad, she was too happy. "Tianyin County and Huaxin County are separated by at least two counties. How did he get there alone?" The husband sighed softly. "He must have suffered a lot" Zhang Rongyu leaned weakly in her husband''s arms. "Don''t worry. I am here, as long as someone finds it." The man hugged his wife gently, wondering how he could help her to make her feel at ease. With his current position, he can''t make it clear, otherwise it will be harmful to his brother-in-law and will be targeted by some people and become a weakness of him. It is best to send someone to send some property quietly, and then entrust the most trusted person to take care of one or two, so it is the best. It''s just Huaxin County. It''s not his business place. It''s easy to send some property, but the person who takes care of it has to think about it. * * * ! ! Zhang Rongfang''s arms barely rubbed the edge of the dagger''s blade, and hit the bandit in the heart of the bandit. Seeing that the opponent was caught off guard, his vision was disturbed by the beast clip, he wanted to punch, but his body was stiffened by his own blow, and he fell backwards. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang''s body instinctively followed Yue Xingfu''s follow-up moves. Thirty-two moves in a row were like flying down, and mercury poured down the ground. In just ten seconds, they all hit the mountain bandits. At this moment, why worry about being injured and infected, worrying about being disabled, worrying about leaving sequelae, worrying about yourself? They all vomited blood at each other''s mouth, and their eyes squinted and quickly dissipated. The fists and palms are staggered and surrounded by a chain. The last form. The crane carries the fish. Zhang Rongfang''s palms are in the shape of bird''s claws. Click. fell to the ground with the corpse. Zhang Rongfang was panting and stood there, blood spattered everywhere. His mind was blank, but his survival instinct made him quickly scavenge the mountain bandit once, then turned around and ran. He was afraid that the other party still had his comrades. Until now, he suddenly realized that the level that the person in front of him was dealing with was at most an ordinary warrior who had seen blood. This person''s rough block, embarrassing dodge, speed and strength are definitely not of the grade, that is, similar to him, he has practiced some superficial martial arts, but the realm is not high, not even at the level of nourishing blood. The most important thing is that this person''s martial arts skills are rough, and it is estimated that he learned ordinary boxing from somewhere. There are too many flaws in his gestures, and there are many small movements. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang understood a little, what Brother Zhang Xintai said, the most important thing is martial arts. Good martial arts, few flaws, great power, and quick shots. Poor martial arts, many flaws, low power, slow shot. Many times, a flaw is a fatal point. After the ?? fight, Zhang Rongfang ran all the way, and ran for hundreds of meters in the woods in one breath, only to remember that he had to find Xiao Qingying. And didn''t he just put out the messenger? No, I have to rush back! If a person encounters a bandit gang, he will be in trouble! Thinking of this, his heart skipped a beat, and he turned and rushed back towards the village. He walked very carefully, for fear of being discovered. Killing someone for the first time, Zhang Rongfang felt inexplicably frightened. He was afraid, afraid of being discovered, he killed the bandit himself. As a little Taoist priest who has not practiced martial arts for a long time, it is impossible for him to play the extremely skilled Yue-shaped talisman just now. is likely to be suspected. Afraid that he would kill someone, he was caught and imprisoned. I was afraid that someone else would come out behind that person and make trouble for him. What if they assassinate me? What if they attack me while I''m asleep? What if they use other methods to poison? All kinds of worries stirred in his mind again. No, I cant expose it, I cant let people know that I killed the person. Moreover, my background determines that even if I show my aptitude and strength, it is impossible for me to turn over if I am less than the second rank. Instead of this, it is better to hide his strength first, and then wait for the second rank to see if he can go to the Imperial Court Jixianyuan for assessment. Jixianyuan is a special religious jurisdiction established by Daling to govern the Taoism of the world. As long as you can pass the second-rank assessment, even a barbarian can get a temporary rank. Even if he was just a temporary member without actual power, it was enough for him to break away from Xiao Qingying and live on his own. After walking slowly in the forest for a while, Zhang Rongfang gradually calmed down. Although there are still a lot of worries and fears, he is much quieter than at the beginning. Everyone was killed. Now, everything is a foregone conclusion, and I can only think about how to deal with it in the future. and also "Xiao Qingying" Zhang Rong felt a headache when he thought of this guy. This guy doesn''t know where he went with Chen Wuyou again. All the way back to the village quietly, Zhang Rongfang happened to meet Yang Xuanchao and others who came to support him. He didn''t hide it, he told the specific things one by one. Except for killing one person, he didn''t hide anything. After hearing that Xiao Qingying and Chen Wuyou were gone, Yang Xuanchao''s complexion changed slightly, and he quickly dispersed and searched around. He received the money and was ready to cooperate with the other party, but what happened now? The target is still alive and well, the rest are. "Since you have nothing to do, just follow me to search." Yang Xuanchao thought for a while and directly ordered. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback, and he felt something was wrong from this sentence. Generally speaking, for a person like him who managed to escape from death, the first solution should be to let him go to a safe place to rest. But Yang Xuanchao''s approach was to ignore his state and let him follow him again to find people. it seems Zhang Rongfang seemed to understand a little. This time, someone really left the relationship, and I want to target him. Did you offend someone during your last outing? He pondered while following the team to search around. Being able to walk is related to the officers and soldiers, and the only one who offends may be Chen Wuyou. Soon the group returned to the place where the two mountain bandits died. Looking at the inhuman corpse on the ground, Yang Xuanchao''s eyes twitched slightly, and he looked back at Zhang Rongfang. One was killed by traps, and the other was killed by someone who did not know how. He crouched down and examined the edge of the corpse. "I was beaten to death by the fist. There were wounds on the face, eyes and nose with the trap." "The rest of the people, take this as the center, and search in all directions." He got up and ordered. "Yes!" A group of Great Spirit officers and soldiers dispersed one after another. These soldiers were usually lazy, but at critical moments, their movements were still forbidden and very fast. Zhang Rongfang was in the middle of it, and after a while, he also joined the two captains, Na Mu Shi, who came in a hurry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： 16 (Thanks to Chen Feng, the wrong rain leader) Chapter 16 16 (Thanks Chen Feng Cuo Yu Alliance Leader) Fortunately, luck was good, and it didn''t take long for a few people to meet Xiao Qingying who also came over because of the fireworks. She didn''t seem to be hurt, and there was still a hint of surprise on her face, not knowing what happened. She was dragged away by Chen Wuyou before she could see it clearly. After she left all the way, she had time to come back. After learning about the situation, Xiao Qingying suddenly opened her mouth wide in shock. "The mountain bandits appeared!? They also attacked Zhang Rongfang?" Zhang Rongfang is her sidekick, that is to say, if she walked slowly just now, it might be herself who was attacked. Wait until the way back to the village. "Are you okay? Zhang Rongfang?" She hurriedly approached, hesitated, and asked with concern. Essentially, she is not bad, just a little willful, but her heart is still kind. Otherwise, he would not have helped Zhang Rongfang. "Thank you for your concern, Senior Sister, it''s ok, all this blood was spilled from someone else''s body, not mine." Zhang Rong showed a ''moved'' expression and hurriedly saluted. "It''s fine. After all, you were injured because of my injury. If something really happened," Xiao Qingying didn''t say anything, her pretty face was a little worried. "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I''m a martial artist now, so I''m not that vulnerable." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "That''s good." Xiao Qingying wanted to ask something more, but seeing Zhang Rongfang''s tired face, she held back and didn''t speak any more. The group returned to the village. Zhang Rongfang returned to the village house where he was staying and changed his clothes under the strange gaze of the others. The person who was killed by the trap, he admitted, but the other person he bluntly said he didn''t know. Yang Xuanchao also judged that the death of that man had nothing to do with him. After all, according to Zhang Rongfang, he had only practiced martial arts for a long time. and the person who died was obviously beaten to death by a guy whose strength far surpassed Zhang Rongfang in martial arts. According to Yang Xuanchao''s judgment, that person should be a person with strong muscles and a strong body. A martial arts, at least for several years. Such a person is most likely Chen Wuyou. After ??, Yang Xuanchao didn''t have time to pay attention to the rest, because on the way to search, he found more bandits hiding on the mountain. There was a small-scale fight between the two sides. He personally went into battle, and after killing several people, he repelled the mountain bandits. But he himself was shot through the shoulder by a crossbow arrow and suffered a lot of injuries. The opponent actually has crossbow arrows! This made Yang Xuanchao''s attention instantly shifted from some doubts in Zhang Rongfang''s body, and quickly sent someone to Huaxin County to ask for support. And the Qinghe Palace and his party of four returned from the official road alone after the time was up, and took turns with the rest of the forces. * * * Huaxin County urban area. Li''s Pharmacy. In the evening, old man Li, who was weighing the newly arrived medicinal materials in the pharmacy, held a small scale, carefully put a little bit of homologous grass on it, and then got close, using his shortsighted eye of more than 800 degrees to write down the weight scale. "Shopkeeper!" Suddenly a voice came in from outside the shop, making Old Man Li tremble in fright, almost throwing the homogenous grass to the ground. "Who is it!" He put down the scale angrily and looked up at the door. Outside the dimly lit door, a young man in a dark blue Taoist robe walked in quickly. "Shopkeeper, I''m not feeling very well recently. Is there any recipe for tonifying qi and blood? Give me some, money is not a problem!" The young man waved his hand, quite proud. "." Old Man Li rubbed his sore eyes and squinted at the person who came. This young man was dressed in a Taoist robe, with the waist badge of the Qinghe Palace hanging from his waist. It seemed that he was a Taoist from the Qinghe Palace. "A recipe for tonifying qi and blood?" Old Man Li was a little puzzled. The face is ruddy, the body is strong, the limbs are well-proportioned and powerful, and the voice is full of vigor and blood. "This Taoist priest, you have stronger blood and energy than ordinary laborers. What''s wrong with you? You can''t take tonics indiscriminately. If you eat too much, you will get sick." Old man Li spoke with a Ningzhou accent and kindly advised. The Taoist patted his chest. "Boss, don''t look at my loud voice, but I feel empty. I look ruddy because I just took something to nourish qi and blood. Once the medicine stops, it won''t work so well." Old man Li shook his head. He was just a shop owner. Since someone else asked for it, as long as it wasn''t a poison that was strictly prohibited from being sold by the government, tonic or something would be up to the other party. Maybe this person looks healthy, but is there some kind of unspeakable hidden disease? Thinking of this, Old Man Li couldn''t help but glance down at the other''s lower body, his eyes strange. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about this, he is now immersed in the harvest just now. The two mountain bandits, in their purses, were forced to pull out 5 taels of silver bills. This is 5 taels! In Huaxin County, 5 taels can buy more than one stone of brown rice, and replace it with the unit of the previous life, which is about 150 jin. Even for Zhang Rongfang, it is a lot of income. Especially after he was fined for two months without a bill, he cherished the hard-won money even more. All the money from ?? was used for gifts. And this time, the money he has worked so hard to accumulate is the savings that he can truly freely dispose of. "The recipes for Dabu, here are Bazhen Tang and Shiquan Dabu Tang. Which one do you want? You can also choose the year of the herbs in it. But those that are more than ten years old are very expensive, so let me remind you." Old Man Li rummaged through, and there happened to be some leftover medicine packs bought by old customers before. They were all packed in advance, and the paper packs were very neat. just happened to be sold to this man. "Eight Treasures Soup? Which Eight Treasures?" Zhang Rongfang felt that he was a little familiar. In his previous life, he seemed to have heard of this kind of medicine. "Well, it''s a combination of Sijunzi soup and Siwu soup." Old Man Li gave a brief introduction. "Among them are ginseng, Poria, Atractylodes, Licorice, Rehmannia glutinosa, Paeonia lactiflora, Angelica, and Shanxiong. It is mainly used to treat symptoms such as deficiency of qi and blood, pale complexion, general weakness, dizziness, and loss of appetite. Old Man Li looked at the Taoist''s slightly strong arm, with a red complexion, and didn''t say any more. "Can this thing make up for it?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Well, qi is the main thing, suitable for people with weak spleen and stomach," said old man Li. "I''m just exercising to reduce the spleen and stomach." Zhang Rong was happy. "." Watching the other party tap the banknotes on the counter, Old Man Li chose to stop talking nonsense. "However, is it okay to simply replenish blood?" Zhang Rongfang asked again, he felt that his attribute abilities might only need blood, not qi. "Then just buy Siwu soup. But..." Old Man Li wanted to say something else. "That''s it! How much is a pair? How long can a pair last?" Zhang Rongfang waved his hand and interrupted. "One or two pairs, one can be eaten twice, the third time the effect will be much weaker. The way you take it depends on your condition. Of course, the medicinal materials are all in poor years. If you want a good year, you have to pay more." "Five pairs! After eating it, the effect is good!" Soon, Zhang Rongfang left in a hurry with five sets of Siwu soup. Leaving the old man Li, who was hesitant to say anything, stand in the counter. He actually wanted to say just now that Siwu Tang is used to nourish blood and regulate menstruation for women, so it is also commonly known as Women''s Friend Tang. Zhang Rongfang went out of the pharmacy, holding the cloth bag in his hand, feeling at ease. 5 two silver notes, which is equivalent to the sum of his regular money for two months. Unfortunately, after this time, it will be difficult to think about this opportunity again. For many wealthy households, 5 taels is just the price of a piece of clothing, but for him, who has no source of income, it is a lot. He walked quickly in Huaxin County, crossing small stone arch bridges from time to time. On the street, there are a lot of pedestrians coming and going. Many of them had pale skin, similar to the Europeans he had seen in his previous life. There are also occasional black people passing by, most of which are yellow-skinned people. However, unlike in Tianyin County, passers-by here dont have yellow faces and thin skin even if they dress up as farmers. From time to time, people gather around some square wooden platforms to shout and applaud. when. A gong sounded in the distance. "It is the will of the Holy One to send troops to the country, and those who are willing to take the initiative to join the army can go to the yamen to receive compensation materials." "The will of the Holy One, send troops to destroy the country" With the sound of a gong, a small group of officers and soldiers wearing iron hats slowly walked along the street. These officers and soldiers wore gray cloth uniforms, leather belts, long knives hanging from their waists, and most of them carried bows and arrows on their backs. The leader who walked in the front was also wearing a protective black iron mask. The mask is engraved with a wolf pattern. Zhang Rongfang stopped a little and looked at the officers and soldiers passing by. Looking at the other people around him who avoided snakes and scorpions, he seemed to be able to understand why so many people wanted to sharpen their heads and squeezed towards Taoism and Buddhism. Daling is a warrior, fighting every year, always going out to invade other countries and regions. In any battle, regardless of victory or defeat, there will be casualties. Although the Great Spirit is powerful and invincible, it does not mean that it can conquer other countries without damage. In addition, the uprisings that broke out from time to time in various places also required a large number of soldiers to suppress. In such a situation, being a soldier is really a chore. Once he leaves home, he may never come back, and he may die in an unknown battlefield. Zhang Rongfang''s heart was heavy, and he suddenly remembered the predecessor of this body. The predecessor''s elder sister, in order to avoid military service for the predecessor, so that the two brothers and sisters would no longer be bullied, took the initiative to design and seduce the powerful. Because she was born in a Confucian family and has a family background, her temperament is far better than that of ordinary women. Unexpectedly, she actually succeeded in the end. Unfortunately, they are now separated. But that''s fine, if he didn''t get separated, he really didn''t know how to disguise his previous personality and other characteristics. At the moment, he didn''t think about it anymore, hurried back in the direction of Qinghe Palace with the medicine bag in hand. That is, taking advantage of these few days to come back from the outside inspection, Xiao Qingying settled down temporarily. Because of her private gathering with Chen Wuyou, Xiao Rong was punished by Xiao Rong to go to the Lingguan Hall to recite sutras and think about it, and she was not allowed to go anywhere. In this way, Zhang Rong has time to move freely, but he has to rush back as soon as possible before dark. Because Xiao Qingying''s daily rest time is one hour before dark. Carrying the medicine bag all the way back, from Huaxin County to Qinghe Palace, it takes an hour and a half for a single trip. When he returned to the room and started to prepare the medicine, it was already dark. First go to the dining hall with Xiao Qingying, and then send the woman back to her room to rest. After ??, he came to the back mountain alone, put the medicine pot he bought, stuffed the medicinal materials into it, added water, set firewood, and set fire to it. Half an hour later, Zhang Rongfang picked up a bowl of dark medicinal soup and smelled the strong medicinal smell inside. Hope it works. He felt that it was too slow to accumulate attribute points by eating. If you can open up a way to speed up taking medicine, you may be able to walk a lot better in the future. swayed the medicinal soup in the Xiamu bowl, he blew, and slowly drank it in small sips. (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： 17 (Thanks to the cramping night leader) Chapter 17 17 (Thanks to the cramping night leader) Drinking the medicinal soup in the bowl, the hot warm current flows into the stomach. Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart when he listened to the strange chirping echoing in the darkness of the back mountain. If it were a previous life, there might not be so much movement in the mountains at all. Because the active ones are dying. In places near human habitation, animals rarely dare to roar indiscriminately. He raised his head and finished drinking the medicinal soup. Zhang Rongfang let out a sigh of relief and felt warm all over his body. Pack up the medicine jar, put it in a cloth bag, carry it, and take it back to the room, After drinking the Siwu Decoction for many days, Zhang Rongfang could clearly feel the heat flow of the attributes in his body until he had eaten all the five herbs. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, another month passed. In Shangde Garden of Qinghe Palace. surrounded by trees. Xiao Rong calmly sat on a chair of the Grand Master. In front of him, a total of five martial arts disciples stood side by side. Senior Brother Jiao Teng, with a strong physique and thick body hair, although he is only twenty-four now, he looks more like a Huxi with a big beard. Second Senior Brother Chen Wuyou is temporarily away. Standing second was a strong man with short yellow hair named Hong Da. The third sister, Zhao Dalong, is also burly and powerful, standing on the ground with his hands behind his back, with a deep aura, his body is like a rock wall. The fourth is Chen Hui, also Kun Dao, or female Dao, with a slender and well-proportioned figure and an ordinary appearance. The fifth is Zhang Rongfang, who has just been admitted to the door. Today is Xiao Rong''s third assessment of his disciples. Each time, five people, all martial arts disciples who worship him as teachers, must be assessed to check the progress. After all, he is personally responsible for the disciple''s expenses. If he is not satisfied enough, the disciple''s consumption may be reduced in the future. As the disciples stepped forward, they performed martial arts. Xiao Rong''s expression was also dull, and he nodded slightly from time to time. He actually knew the approximate progress of these disciples. The ?? assessment is actually only used to deepen their sense of crisis, so that they will not be lazy and unmotivated. This is a kind of urging. At this time, the first three people have all completed their drills, and the three of them have already reached the first rank or above. Now, after a few months, progress has been made, but not much. Waited for the fourth standing Chen Hui, this woman''s face was cold, her appearance was plain, but she had an inexplicable cold self-confidence. She was a new disciple that Xiao Rong had just accepted a few days ago. She didn''t put any money in, and she didn''t have any trust relationship, so she was accepted so suddenly. In fact, everyone including Jiao Teng, the senior brother, was a little curious about it. I don''t know what kind of virtue and ability Chen Hui is, and how can she be so loved by the teacher. "Chen Hui, you are a new learner of Yue-shaped talismans, come and practice for everyone." Xiao Rong turned his eyes and looked at Chen Hui in the fourth position, his tone softened a lot. Obviously, his attitude towards this woman is much different. "Yes." Chen Hui nodded respectfully, stepped forward, clenched her fists and saluted the rest. Snapped! Suddenly, her fists moved forward a little, and she hit Qingfeng with her starting style. After that, all Yue-type talisman moves were fast and slow, with a natural rhythm between the movements. "Awesome! I can''t tell that I''ve only learned it for less than a month!" Zhao Dalong couldn''t help but whispered. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Jiao Teng bit his lip slightly, his expression remained the same, but there was a sense of crisis in his heart. After only one month of learning, he has learned the basic Yue-style talismans so skillfully. There is no doubt that this Chen Hui is a real martial arts genius. Zhang Rongfang stood at the last place and was also impressed. If he didn''t have attribute points at the beginning, it would have been impossible for Yue Xingfu to hit this level. You must know that it took two months to get started with his Yue-shaped talisman, while someone like Chen Hui. is almost the same as his current Yue-type talisman in terms of move proficiency. In addition to the physical enhancement brought by the attribute points due to the martial arts, the single-round tricks, at this time Chen Hui, is enough to easily fight against him. At this time, Zhang Rongfang had to admit that some people are born suitable for this industry. It took him two months to get started, but it took him one month to reach the mastery level. "Very good." Xiao Rong applauded lightly, with admiration on his face. "Chen Hui has made great progress. The rest of you have to learn from her, and you have to concentrate on everything you do, and you can''t be sloppy in the slightest. Only in this way can you get out of your grades as quickly as possible. Do you understand?" "Understood!" Everyone responded. Chen Hui finished the fight, followed by Zhang Rongfang. He didn''t reveal much, just played the thirty-two Yue-type talismans once in a normal manner. He was quite skilled, but in other respects, he couldn''t see anything. The ??yue-shaped talisman has reached the level of mastery, and it is necessary to express the spirit and spirit of every move like the rolling hills. Zhang Rongfang deliberately played well and completely concealed his true level. His biggest thought now is to never be discovered, he killed people. So as not to be found by the bandit''s accomplices, and then get angry. Soon, after the martial arts performance, Zhang Rongfang stopped and returned to the queue. Xiao Rong began to talk about the essentials of the Yue-shaped talisman. He was not really a good teacher. The explanations were obscure and difficult to understand, and on a whim, he even raised the wine gourd and took a sip. He also writes an impromptu poem from time to time. Hearing a few people was very tired. Zhang Rongfang listened very carefully at first, but later found out that what Xiao Rong explained was already mastered by his improved Yue-style talisman, so he began to bow his head and slack off. At this time, he was looking forward to the attribute column, where there was a little more attribute on the free attribute. This is an attribute point that suddenly appeared when the performance test started. From taking the medicine to now, in just one month, I have gained a little attribute. Obviously, this is the role of Siwutang. This is a prescription that uses medicinal materials of less than three years old. If the herbs of high years are used with the prescription, Zhang Rongfang thinks that he is afraid that he will take off in place? ''Unfortunately. It''s too expensive, and it''s hard for pharmacies to get the goods together. Watching Xiao Rong''s mouth fluttering up and down, his mind drifted to other places involuntarily. Soon, Xiao Rong finished talking about the Yue-type talisman, paused again, and looked at the senior brother Jiao Teng and Zhao Dalong beside him. "Jiao Teng, Zhao Dalong, the two of you have now reached the second-rank level. Entering the rank is the first time to break the limit, and every time you go to the next rank, you actually need to break the limit once to achieve it. However, breaking the limit is quite harmful to the body. Only with proper internal and external use can the hidden danger of internal injury be minimized. If you have made progress, before breaking the limit, remember to go to the pill room in advance to receive the nourishing heart pill. "Xiao Rong warned. "Yes!" Jiao Teng knew that he was talking about himself. Because Zhao Dalong just broke through the second rank, and the only one who wants to break through the third rank is himself. He cupped his fists and bowed his hands respectfully, thanking the master for his help. Xiao Rong gave a few more words of encouragement, then stopped talking and got up and left. Jiao Teng sighed and glanced at the rest of the younger brothers and sisters, but left without saying anything. Except for Zhao Dalong, everyone else is just ordinary people in his eyes. That''s why Chen Hui deserves some attention. The rest of the people were speechless, and they also walked out along the stone path of Shangdeyuan one after another. Zhang Rongfang raised his head and glanced at Chen Hui, the appearance of the other party really made him realize what a genius is like at close range. Suddenly he thought of Situ Nan again. He was friends with a few of them before, but now they are strangers. When he walked out of Shangde Garden, he clearly saw Zhou Ze, Situ Nan, Tao Mengjie, who were actually standing with the senior brother Jiao Teng and a few others. They formed a small circle, surrounded by a larger circle, all of which were martial arts disciples. Half of the martial arts disciples in the entire Qinghe Palace are basically here. Jiao Teng and other people with grades are the first grade, followed by Zhou Ze, Tao Mengjie and other geniuses or money talents. Then there is the circle of ordinary martial arts disciples. This is the obvious circle among the disciples of the Qinghe Palace. People like Jiao Teng are basically true disciples, and they are treated completely differently from the rest. Zhang Rongfang and the rest of the martial arts disciples stood in the distance, watching this scene, they all left with different thoughts. "What are they doing together like this?" A female voice asked in a low voice behind him. "That is to ask the brothers and sisters for advice on the experience and skills of nourishing blood and strengthening tendons." Another woman replied. "After all, there are too many people, and the opportunity is rare. The masters don''t have the patience to explain them one by one. In many cases, they have to ask teachers, brothers and sisters." "I don''t know about the product, but is it difficult to nourish blood? Isn''t it easy to pass?" The female voice in front asked in surprise. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help but look back. I happened to see Chen Hui''s face slightly surprised. Obviously, she was really confused. can indeed finish a set of Yue-type talismans in a row, and it can be regarded as entering the nourishing blood. Chen Hui and his Zhang Rongfang, the only thing that is bad now is the time for nourishing and accumulating blood. Nourishing blood will gradually improve the physique, and this improvement takes time. Zhang Rongfang just used attribute points to forcibly compress this process into a very short time. "Senior Brother Zhang, what do you think I do?" Chen Hui asked in confusion. Zhang Rongfang is indeed a senior brother to her, who is a newcomer. "Nothing. Just a little emotional." Zhang Rongfang sighed, and finally glanced in the direction of Situ Nan. The other party''s pretty face was calm at this time, and he was whispering something to Zhou Ze beside him. seemed to sense the sight, and Situ Nan Bricks glanced here, just in time to see the back of Zhang Rongfang leaving. The days of dating Zhang Rongfang flashed through her mind, but she didn''t say anything. Fatty Pang, Zhang Rongfang, and Li Suanmei, these are all in the past for her. People go to high places and water flows to low places. The people she is in contact with now will inevitably improve because of the improvement of their own level. Friends, after all, only equality can be friends. Back to the room for lunch break. Zhang Rongfang lay on his back on the bed, looking at the gray mosquito net gauze, his heart was calm for a while. After repeated confirmation, he has confirmed that the martial arts in this world are actually equivalent to the martial arts without internal strength in the novels of the previous life. Wulin, Jianghu, the greater the reputation, the stronger the strength. Qinghe Palace is just a small and medium-sized branch of Pingyu Road. Among them, martial arts are considered authentic in Xuanmen, but actual combat is sparse and common. This point, he has been fully verified in the process of going out for inspection during this period of time. After all, the Qinghe Palace is not the only force in Huaxin County, and there are a lot of news circulating. "Forget it, it''s good to have a place to live." He took a deep breath, put aside distracting thoughts, raised his hand, and focused his eyes. Soon, the property bar appeared. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately added the free attribute points obtained by eating Siwu Tang and shortening the time to the Yue-shaped talisman. And the Yue-shaped talisman, from the previous mastery level, the handwriting became blurred. Two seconds later. A new handwriting appeared. ''Yue-shaped Talisman (Perfect)'' "Consummation?" Before Zhang Rongfang had time to think more, he suddenly felt the pain as if his whole body was torn apart. The whole body, inside and outside of the skin, every inch of flesh and blood, there is a huge amount of pain. He arched his body all at once. The intense pain made him twitch wildly and want to scream. But at this time, in this kind of place, Zhang Rongfang didn''t dare to make any noise, for fear that others would find out his abnormality. He clenched his teeth tightly, and could only endure the pain, waiting for the end of the attribute point transformation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： 18 (Thanks for the cramping night leader) Chapter 18 18 (Thanks to the cramping night leader) I dont know how long it has passed, and I dont know how long I have endured. Zhang Rongfang gradually felt that the pain in his body began to subside, just like the ebb and flow of the tide. Soon, he was lying on the bed sweating all over, gasping for breath. The clothes and hair were completely soaked, as if they had just climbed out of the water. Physical and mental strength was almost exhausted due to the intense pain. But Zhang Rongfang still insisted on being sleepy and looked at his attribute column again. Sure enough, the attributes changed again. Zhang RongfangLife 12-13. Skills: Amulet of Rejuvenation and Purification - Yue-type Talisman (completeness), Guanxu Gong (the first layer of essence). Available properties: 0. "Life has risen by two points! No wonder the transformation is so big." Zhang Rongfang stood up from the bed. Click. Suddenly, a tiny crack appeared on the edge of the bed he grabbed with his hand. "Huh?? My strength has grown?" He raised his hand in surprise and looked at the edge of the bed, where a palm print clearly appeared. The ??brown wood texture was also forcibly pinched, and some wood thorns emerged. "So, after the Yue-type talisman is perfected, can it still increase its strength?" Zhang Rongfang has never heard of this statement. However, he still knows the saying that his vigor has greatly increased after entering the rank, and after entering the rank, the skin on his body is thickened and his defense is enhanced. Now it seems that I should have entered the level of forging tendons? According to what Senior Sister Zhao taught, forging tendons is the first step to increase stamina. got up and moved around in the room. Zhang Rongfang began to try to adapt to his current strength. Don''t need anything else, just hit the thirty-two Yue-shaped talismans, over and over again. Time passed slowly, and the benefits of vitality enhancement gradually revealed. just slowly hit the Yue-shaped talisman, Zhang Rong could easily feel that his strength was slowly recovering. After ?? three sets of punches, he took out a wooden box from under the bed, opened it, and contained a few black pills that looked like sesame paste and kneaded into a ball. This is a blood nourishing pill, and it is also a special benefit for martial arts disciples. Two a month. Zhao Dalong gave Zhang Rongfang the previous share in one breath. Picked up a blood nourishing pill and threw it into his mouth, a sour leather smell filled his mouth. Zhang Rongfang endured nausea and swallowed hard. Then he changed his clothes and scrubbed a little. Seeing that the time was still a little bit, he was ready to rest a little. dong dong dong. "Brother Zhang, the letter room has your package." "My package?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned, since he received the body of his predecessor, he has not done anything else? I don''t have the ability to continue to contribute to the hook column. Who will send him a letter? With doubts in his heart, he got up, drank some cold water, opened the door and walked towards the letter room. * * * In the letter room of Qinghe Palace. Zheng Zhonglin patted a yellow package in front of him. "What a small box." As the person in charge of the writing room, he would not bother with ordinary letter parcels. But no one knew that he was actually a person who was arranged by the current deacon at the patrol office a long time ago. The deacon of the patrol license is very powerful, and is now competing with the prison for the next palace lord, so now is the time to stand in line. Looking at the package in front of him, the sender is unknown and unmarked, and the recipient is Xiao Rong''s apprentice, a trail named Zhang Rongfang. Zheng Zhonglin rubbed his hands, took the package, avoided the few handy Taoists around who were picking letters, walked into the writing room alone, and lowered the curtain. Zheng Zhonglin quickly put the package on the small stool, flipped back and forth with both hands skillfully, and quickly untied the whole package completely. If it was someone else''s package, he wouldn''t dare to mess around. Who knows what secrets will be seen inside. This kind of big taboo, he dare not move. This is Xiao Rong''s apprentice, but it is strictly stipulated above. He opened the package and checked one or two, and it didn''t matter. Inside the package is a wooden box. Zheng Zhonglin did not stop, picked up the tool and continued to the next round. The ?? box was quickly opened, and the contents were finally revealed inside. "His!?" Zheng Zhonglin took a deep breath when he saw the thing for the first time. money! A lot of money! In that black box, there was a stack of banknotes with a face value of one or two! The thick stack of ?? is obviously for those who use it, considering that the denomination is too large and it is easy to reveal wealth, so it is deliberately exchanged for small-value treasure notes. Zheng Zhonglin has seen a lot of treasure banknotes on weekdays, but the stack in front of him, roughly counted, there are at least 70 taels! 70 What is the concept of two! ? In Huaxin County, 70 taels can buy a good looking horse! In this place where a pig is only ten to fifteen taels, 70 taels can buy six pigs! Zheng Zhonglin swallowed his saliva and looked left and right. He quickly flipped through the package and found a letter. He looked at the stack of treasured banknotes and thought that the recipient of the box was Zhang Rongfang who had offended the Chen family. Greed kept appearing and disappearing in his eyes. After struggling for a while, he finally made up his mind to take out all the treasures in the package, put the box back, and put the letter away. Tie the package intact. Anyway, I took the money, and no one knew it was me. I passed through so many people along the way, so why must it be me? ''Even if that kid knew it was me, and he didn''t have the support of the inspection room, he would fight me! ? Zheng Zhonglin is not the first time to steal parcels and belongings, he has long been accustomed to it. It''s just that the amount this time is a bit large. It makes him a little worried. In the past, the people who stole things because of him were all people with no background, and most of these Taoists also put up with it. But this time, the money is a bit more. If this Zhang Rongfang hadn''t offended the Chen family, the Chen family would have named him. He wouldn''t be so bold all of a sudden. After a while, a little Taoist opened the curtain and came in. "The owner, Master Xiao Rong''s disciple Zhang Rongfang, has come to pick up the package." Zheng Zhonglin had already collected the treasures at this time, and casually pointed to the boxes in a pile of parcels on the side. "Here, take it out." "Yes." The handyman disciple stepped forward and carefully carried the wrapped box out. The sky is cold. At noon, Zhang Rongfang was standing outside the writing room and felt a little chill. Its more than November now, its already winter, and the temperature is getting colder. He watched a few handy Taoists carry things, and one of the young Taoists approached him holding a black cloth package. "Senior brother, this is your package." The little Taoist put things on the wooden table in front of him. There is a circle of wooden tables outside the letter room to facilitate the handover and placement of things. Zhang Rongfang looked at the package, reached out and patted it lightly. Written with charcoal on the outside of the package. The Palace of Qinghe, where it is closed by Zhang Rong in the sky. The handwriting is elegant and neat, with a touch of Zhang Rongfang''s faint familiarity. '' is the older sister''s handwriting. His heart froze, knowing that it was time to come. picked up the package and he turned to leave. "No!" Suddenly Zhang Rongfang felt the package in his hand was wrong. The opening of the package is usually sealed with a special needle and thread. In the style of her predecessor, Zhang Rongyu, in the memory of her predecessor, every time the package sent by her sister, the stitches and stitches are quite neat and dense. But the package he just picked up had very messy stitch seals, and only a few stitches were worn casually, which was barely enough to seal the package. The package may have been passive! For the first time, Zhang Rong easily guessed this possibility. He turned around and stared at the little Taoist priest who had just wrapped him up. "This junior brother, did anyone else touch my package just now?" The little Taoist was a little confused by his eyes, because the other party was a cultivator, and his grade was one level higher than him. He also replied respectfully. "Senior Brother Hui, someone sent the package directly to our letter room in the morning, and it has never been touched." "Are you sure you haven''t moved?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Sure, Senior Brother, no one has moved except when we checked the name a few times." The little Taoist said quickly. Zhang Rongfang didn''t ask any more questions. Just look through the letter room window. Right at the window, Zheng Zhonglin was counting the banknotes in his hand by the light. seemed to notice his gaze, Zheng Zhonglin turned his head, glanced at Zhang Rongfang, and smiled. There was a hint of pity and misery in his eyes. Zhang Rong was expressionless. Although the ?? letter room is only a place with no force value, this is the Qinghe Palace, and there are many masters around. He, a barbarian Confucian householder, can only endure even if something is stolen, because no one will give him a head start. Especially now that Xiao Rong doesn''t care about him more and more. With the package, Zhang Rongfang turned around and returned to his residence. Back in the room, he quickly opened the package, read the contents of the letter, and then opened the black box. It was empty and there was nothing. Smell. Zhang Rongfang closed the box with a blank face. According to the letter, he lifted the bottom of the box and carefully pulled out a thin wooden board. Inside the wooden board is a small rectangular dark compartment. Two silver notes were placed in the dark cell. Two treasure notes of fifty taels. The package was dismantled, and 70 taels of the first floor were taken. I just don''t know if I was taken on the road or at the Qinghe Palace. Zhang Rongfang just wanted to rush into the letter room to check himself. But he couldn''t and didn''t dare. Although there is no martial arts practitioner in the writing room, the supervisor Zheng Zhonglin is only a literary practitioner. But once he did this, he would break the rules of the Qinghe Palace. He can''t even get it now, and there are at least a dozen martial artists in the Qinghe Palace! Among them, the deacon is at least rank three, not to mention the masters of rank five or above such as the prison and the palace master. So as long as he dares to do something, the inspection room can arrest him immediately and execute him with the stick. And the point is, he doesn''t know if someone from the letter room took it. It was only because there were often rumors that things had been stolen from the writing room, that he had doubts. "Forget it, it''s only 70 taels. Most of the money Zhang Rongyu sent is still there. Even if you report it, it is estimated that no one cares about the situation of the writing room. It is not one or two times." Zhang Rongfang felt aggrieved, looked at the box on the table, and said nothing. * * * ! Zheng Zhonglin was punched in the head and his face was covered in blood. He was swaying, carrying the package he was going to take home, and looking at the scene in front of him, everything was shaking. Puff. He stood unsteady and fell to the ground. The package in his hand rolled to the ground. "Be brave! Dare to attack me in Qinghe Palace!? You know who I am." ! Another stick hit him on the forehead. Zheng Zhonglin looked at the masked man walking around in front of him and pointed at him. "Good. The hero spares his life!" He fell to the ground and fell to his knees. This is the only way from Qinghe Palace to Huaxin County under the mountain. He went home with him every day, and there was a fellow martial cultivator, his nephew Zhao Heigou. They are all people who bought houses in Huaxin County. This time, he was preparing to put the stolen property back in his house and leave it to his mother-in-law to take care of it. I didn''t expect Just outside the Qinghe Palace, on the path down the mountain, someone dared to attack him! The nephew just took a stance and was knocked down a few times. And then there was him. The sky is pitiful to see that he, a Wenxiu in charge of the letter room, was actually attacked by people on the way down the mountain. Zhang Rongfang looked at the two who fell to the ground, picked up their packages and ran away. Whether the person in front of him stole his money or not, grab it first and then talk about it. Anyway, as long as you don''t kill people, everything is fine. Since the last time he killed someone, no one has bothered him. Zhang Rongfang''s courage also increased. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： (Thanks to my brother for calling the three-fold alliance leader) Chapter 19 Qing and Palace. The beam is slanted, illuminating the colorful murals around. A gilded golden statue of the God of Wealth sits in the center, dressed in a green robe, with a crown on his head, and holding Ruyi in his hands. Several Taoists and pilgrims below knelt on the futon, kowtowed lightly and recited the scriptures. One of the young Taoists wrapped his left hand around his right hand, clenched his fist and bowed down. This is a gesture used by Daomen to worship gods, which means negative yin and yang. "Junior Brother Zhang is really pious, and every time he returns from an inspection, he will come to the temple to worship." Senior Brother Wenxiu waited and said softly with a smile after praying. The young Taoist who worshipped God was ruddy in color, strong in body and slightly handsome in appearance. It was Zhang Rongfang who just grabbed people from the mountainside. "Senior brother is joking. I am grateful for the blessing of the God of Wealth. Even if I get a lot of money, I still have to worship to be more practical." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "Did you pick up money?" The senior brother laughed. Zhang Rongfang shook his head: "Just a little bit." After worshipping the God of Wealth, he stood up, nodded to the surrounding Taoists, bowed respectfully to the temple master, and then turned to leave. Going out from the door of the main hall, Zhang Rongfang glanced at it. In the entire Taoist palace, the handyman disciples came and went, walking in a hurry. The disciples walked calmly and peacefully. The deacons of the old masters are mostly upright, and they often have overhauled manners when they walk. Finally, the pilgrims came to the main hall to worship the gods. From the mountain gate to the Temple of Fortune, the Hall of Lingguan, and the Hall of Xuanxin, three streams of people with different thicknesses are formed. Among them, Xuanxin Hall has the most people. Among the guests coming and going, there are rich and noble people in brocade clothes, and there are also poor and destitute people. Occasionally a noble person appears, and he will be guided to the side by the Taoist for special reception. Most of them came to the Xuanxin Hall for peace. Zhang Rongfang paused, looked at the poor-looking civilian pilgrims, and understood in his heart. Today, officials all over the world are corrupt, officials and businessmen are colluding in various places, and landlords and official clans are united to oppress the common people. If it wasn''t for Zhang Rongyu, his predecessor''s sister, who asked for Taoism, he would probably be reduced to the same level as them now. may even be worse. With a quiet sigh, Zhang Rongfang quickly walked down the mountain. Today''s harvest, just to buy different other prescriptions. Report to Master Xiao Rong first. Now Xiao Qingying is more often followed by another handyman disciple. Zhang Rongfang was vaguely wary of him. So this request for leave is also agreed immediately. In this regard, Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what to say. After all, he killed two mountain bandits with a trap last time, and there were too many doubts. No matter how you look at him, he is not as simple and brave as he looks. More than an hour later, Zhang Rongfang bought eight blood-tonifying prescriptions from various pharmacies in Huaxin County. He not only got his money back from the old guy Zheng Zhonglin, but also got an extra fifty taels. In addition to the 170 taels given by the cheap sister and husband, there are a full 220 taels! For Zhang Rongfang, who was only five taels before, this is undoubtedly a huge sum of money. He intends to turn all of them into attribute points and improve himself as quickly as possible. In a country with strict and strict levels like Daling, only when you are strong is the real last word. Bought a large bag of medicines in one go. Zhang Rongfang walked fast and quickly returned to the Qinghe Palace. Without saying a word, he began to boil the medicines. Since Xiao Rong doesn''t trust him much anymore, he simply concentrates on his own business. Anyway, as long as Xiao Rong doesn''t take the initiative to look for him, he won''t go there anymore. For more than half a month, Zhang Rongfang practiced and practiced martial arts every day. Except for morning and evening classes, he spent the rest of his time cooking medicine and practicing martial arts. Golden Blood Pills, Dissolving Qi Soup, Liuwei Renshen Soup, Mingwei Soup. Each prescription has different effects. There are directly nourishing blood such as Jinxue Pills, such as Rongqi Decoction, which mainly nourishes Qi and indirectly nourishing blood, and nourishing the spleen and stomach to strengthen the ability to digest food and nourish blood, and so on. The ideas of recipes are different, Zhang Rongfang tried one by one, and finally determined that the best effect for him was a recipe called Hongqi Tang. The inside is mainly to nourish blood, supplemented by qi, and the effect is the best. At the moment, after he tested the effect, he took a breath and replaced all the silver with the medicine bag of Hongqi Tang. This kind of prescription can significantly shorten the time for him to accumulate attribute points to about ten days. And the red sorrel soup bought with all the money is enough to eat for three months! Three months, enough to save nine points! In the blink of an eye, the end of November. Zhang Rongfang poured out the water in the washbasin. Dong Dafang, who was next to him, was practicing hard in his room, and the sound of his fists and feet could be heard from outside the room. Carrying the basin back to the room, Zhang Rongfang glanced at the attribute bar below his field of vision. These hours of exercise made him quite unable to start. The ?? attribute point has one more point. but. The ??Yue-shaped talisman can no longer be added. He''s not sure, it''s the next stage of the Yue-type talisman and needs more attribute points? Or Yue type talisman can only be added to this level, and cannot be added. The thirty-two Yue-type talisman moves, in Zhang Rongfang''s heart at this time, turned into instinct as if he had practiced for many years. The understanding of every move is far beyond the previous one. And in terms of body improvement, it has also reached the level of tendon training. Its just that he hasnt competed with outsiders, so he doesnt know what level his actual combat strength is in the martial arts of forging tendons. Zhang Rongfang thought of this and looked at the attribute column again. The plus sign after the ??yue character is still there. He doubted that this spell method should be able to continue to add points, but the required attribute points were no longer one point, but more. Immediately, he walked over to the bed, picked up a bowl of hot medicinal soup from the table, raised his head and drank it all. After drinking, he picked up the steamed buns and jerky brought back from the cafeteria, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it. While eating, he thought, maybe now he can slowly show progress in order to get the practice of the second rune. The teaching of the Talisman during the Rejuvenation Period can only be obtained from Xiao Rong. But Xiao Rong seems to have a problem with his brain, and now he is suspicious of me and no longer trusts me. I have to find a way to see if I can get martial arts from other places. The strict system of the Qing Dynasty and the palace made Zhang Rongfang a little worried, and he began to think about whether he should go to find martial arts training in addition to the amulet of the rejuvenation period. Just before he could think of the way, a warm current suddenly gathered from his chest and abdomen. At this critical moment, the new attribute points are actually condensed! He was stunned for a moment, then quickly looked at the attribute column. Zhang RongfangLife 13-13. Skills: Amulet of Rejuvenation and Purification - Yue-type Talisman (completeness), Guanxu Gong (the first layer of essence). Available properties: 2. "The increase in the lower limit of life is the function of my self-exercise during this period of time, and can the new attribute points improve the current Yue-type talisman?" Zhang Rongfang hesitated and tried to focus again, imagining the plus sign behind the Yue-type talisman and lightly tap. scoff. This time, there seemed to be a little noise in his mind. The words behind the ??Yue-shaped talisman suddenly disappeared. This time, Zhang Rongfang only felt a little tightness in his body, and his whole body qi and blood were running fast. No symptoms other than fever. Soon, the property bar is updated. Zhang RongfangLife 15-15. Skills: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit Skill: Heavy Mountain), Viewing the Void Gong (the first layer of fine orifices). Available properties: 0. "Life has increased by two points! There is also a limit-breaking skill!?" Zhang Rongfang widened his eyes. He has never heard of it, what kind of limit-breaking skills? Breaking the limit once, even if it is an entry-level, but among the entry-level martial arts, whether Zhang Xintai or Zhao Dalong, have not mentioned any other limit-breaking skills. hasn''t waited for him to calm down. A sudden torrent of memories rushed into his mind. Zhang Rongfang clasped his head in his hands, lowered his head and couldn''t help groaning softly. In his memory, he frantically trained the Yue-type talisman day and night, and finally, in an accident, he suddenly broke the limit and broke his own limit. At the same time, all the moves of Yue Xingfu that he practiced, at that moment, because they were too perfect, they merged into one state. In that state, he accidentally realized a special technique called Chongshan. This technique can burst out a speed and power that surpasses 70% to 80% of himself, and the power is amazing. After more than ten minutes, the pain in Zhang Rongfang''s mind slowly diminished. His body shape has also changed again, from being just a little sturdy before, to a particularly strong upper body, especially his arms, his muscles are knotted, and when he exerts force, it looks like the roots of a tree bulge. Is this the effect of heavy mountains? Zhang Rongfang raised his arms and clenched his fists, feeling stronger than before. But not much, the biggest change is the skin. He reached out and touched the skin, the surface seemed to be covered with a thin layer of horny, flexible and elastic, rather rough. stood up, he hit the ground hard and punched lightly. No pain at all. "Is this the effect of breaking the limit?" Zhang Rongfang carefully checked other parts of his lower body, but unfortunately, there is no such phenomenon in other places, only his arms. Knees, insteps and soles. ''Isn''t this similar to the calluses that naturally covered your body after a lot of exercise in your previous life? He was suddenly stunned. At this time, he looked at the attribute column again, and the plus sign behind the Yue-shaped talisman finally disappeared. This should mean that you cannot continue to improve. "Too weak" Zhang Rongfang was slightly disappointed. "Except for a few parts, the rest has the same defensive power as ordinary people. At most, it has more muscle and fat and can carry it. It is no wonder that high-quality masters can''t beat young masters when they are old." Although the improvement was not as strong as he expected, but the promotion to the final product in one breath made Zhang Rongfang feel inexplicably eager to try. Hiding his strength and suppressing himself to endure for so long, he has never been able to use his martial power, and now that he has finally entered the rank, he has some self-protection power. He also couldn''t help but want to try one or two. Just no chance. It has only been a year since he started to practice martial arts. It takes one year to enter the product, which is even more exaggerated than that of a genius like Zhou Ze. "I can improve my progress a little bit. In addition, now I urgently need actual combat training to improve my martial arts experience. Otherwise, no matter how high my training is, if someone hits a weak spot, I will die." Zhang Rongfang thought very realistically. Without actual combat experience, no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you can easily be at a disadvantage. "Perhaps, I can go to Senior Sister to find out what''s going on in a while." No matter what Xiao Rong is like, Zhao Dalong is still quite honest and takes good care of his younger brothers and sisters. Soon, the lunch break was over, and Zhang Rongfang immediately went to the dojo to find Zhao Dalong. Generally, when he has no time, Zhao Dalong will practice martial arts in the martial arts dojo in order to break through faster. She was born with great strength, coupled with such hard training, it is normal to be able to step into the second rank now. When Zhang Rongfang found her, Zhao Dalong was fighting a yellow-haired Taoist with a pale face and dull eyes. The two were sparsely surrounded by other Taoists, standing in the middle, their fists almost turned into phantoms, and they fought extremely fast. The crackling sound continued to explode, Zhang Rongfang stood ten meters away, and he could feel a breeze from their fists and feet. The winter sun is thin and white, and the dust from the collision between the two floats and scatters in the dry air. is a foil to the fierce competition between the two. "What''s going on? Who is Senior Sister Zhao fighting?" Zhang Rongfang saw Li Fuhua standing in the crowd, so he leaned over and asked softly. He, Dong Dafang, Xu Mingyu, Li Fuhua, the four of them have always been a small group practicing martial arts together. is also considered to be in many small groups to keep warm, so as not to be bullied. Li Fuhua is still practicing the Yue-shaped talisman, and he has just gotten started. But she is different from the black man Xu Mingyu, who is usually popular and well-informed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： 20 (Thanks to my brother for calling the Tri-fold Alliance Leader) Chapter 20 20 (Thanks to my brother for calling the Tri-fold Alliance Lord) Seeing that it was Zhang Rongfang, Li Fuhua replied in a low voice: "That person is Yan Kun, an old friend of Senior Sister Zhao. This time, he came from another Taoist palace to exchange and stay temporarily. I don''t know what happened, so the two started to learn from each other." "That person is also a rank two?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "It''s the third rank, but Senior Sister Zhao is naturally strong and doesn''t seem to suffer." Li Fuhua replied. Zhang Rongfang nodded, and he saw it too. Zhao Dalong is worthy of being the second rank, his speed, strength, and all aspects surpass him by a lot. If you really want him to go up and fight, I''m afraid he won''t be able to last a few moves, and he will break his defensive posture and be severely injured. But this is also the result of more than ten years of hard work. How long has he been practicing. Its just that Zhao Dacong is stronger, and the yellow-haired Taoist is stronger. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the people around, most of them were entry-level martial artists, and they were all at the blood-nourishing level. Included is a no. After all, after entering the rank, you can go to the Lingguan Hall to complete the assessment and receive more monthly money. Many good hands who have bought into the product will go to Huaxin County to buy a house and live when they have money. Generally do not come to the martial arts dojo. After all, there are few people like Zhao Dalong. After a short while, the two of them suddenly collided with their fists, and at the same time stepped back and clasped their fists. "Acceptance." That Yan Kun indifferently handed over and turned to leave. Zhao Dalong stood on the spot, his face was slightly red, which was a sign of the rapid surging of blood in the whole body. "Senior sister! Are you alright!?" Zhang Rongfang and several people hurriedly stepped forward to ask. "It''s okay, I still lost" Zhao Dalong sighed. "I didn''t expect that he has now broken the third limit and stepped into the third grade." A few people helped her aside, and someone brought a wooden bench and let her sit down. "Does breaking the limit one more time have such a big impact on strength?" A young Taoist couldn''t help asking. "Although the nine grades are assessed by the imperial court, they are roughly divided, also known as the nine major limits. Among them, the first time the limit is broken the most, and the next time it is weaker. Yan Kun has broken the limit three times, and seriously, he is not much better than me. It''s just a little bit stronger than me. I lost or lost because of lack of actual combat experience. " Zhao Dancong sighed. "Before, I was naturally stronger than him, so when we were at the same level, he couldn''t beat me. Now, this guy is back for revenge." Zhang Rongfang listened, thoughtfully. After resting for a while, seeing that Zhao Dacong was all right, everyone also found a place to practice the tricks. Li Fuhua simply went to Zhang Rongfang. After all, on the surface, Zhang Rongfang is only at the entry level. The two stood opposite each other, and Li Fuhua made the first move. She lunged forward and punched her chest. This move is called Dangmenfeng. It is also in the thirty-two strokes of the Yue-type talisman. Li Fuhua''s strength moves and the coordination of moves and steps are all good. After the move, some people around couldn''t help but applaud. But in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes, her movements were clumsy and rough, and her moves were weak and indecisive. He shot lightly, and easily deflected Li Fuhua to the right, almost falling. "Come again!" Li Fuhua refused to accept it, stood up again, rushed down the Chaori Peak again, and hit the joint of Zhang Rongfang''s right arm. . Unfortunately, Zhang Rongfang precisely intercepted her arm halfway, and she could no longer use her back force, so she could only change her move. Just next, more than ten moves in a row, no matter how she changed, Zhang Rongfang accurately pushed or blocked. Obviously Zhang Rongfang is not as hard as her, but the result is much easier than her. "Huh?" Zhao Dancong on the side was surprised when he saw this. "This is a move that has reached a complete and transparent level." She stood up from the resting wooden bench and carefully observed Zhang Rongfang. As the fight on the field, she became more and more certain. It is indeed a Yue-shaped talisman of the perfect and transparent level. "Senior sister, is it so powerful that you have successfully practiced your moves?" Li Fuhua was easily repelled again, and when she heard the words, she asked out of breath. "Well, in the sparring with the sect, the skill training is successful, and it is very restraint for the sect. You can''t beat him now." Zhao Dalong nodded. "To be able to train the Yue-type Talisman to this point, you need a good understanding. The next stage is to wait for the accumulation of time and pass the physical change stage of nourishing the blood and strengthening the tendons, and then you can try to break the limit and enter the product." She sighed: "In fact, what we martial artists need most is understanding and innate physique. Comprehension performance allows people to comprehend and learn martial arts faster. The innate physique can make our body better enhanced by martial arts. " "It seems that my understanding is okay?" Zhang Rongfang said with a smile when he saw that Li Fuhua was no longer fighting. "It''s not bad." Zhao Dalong nodded, "If your physique can keep up, it''s estimated that you can break the limit in four or five years." "Sister, what will happen after breaking the limit? Can you talk about it?" Zhang Rongfang showed a little bit of his potential according to the plan, and began to ask about new things. "After breaking the limit, depending on the focus of martial arts practice, the body will be strengthened to varying degrees. The strength will increase and the skin will thicken. The rest will be gone." Zhao Dalong shook his head. She looked at Zhang Rongfang, and from the confrontation just now, she could vaguely see that Zhang Rongfang seemed to be hiding a little bit of strength, and this kid didn''t seem to be as simple as he seemed. "You still want to go in the future" "Senior Sister Zhao, Senior Brother Zhang, the master told you to hurry over there!" Suddenly her words were interrupted, and Sun Yuanfeng came hurriedly in the distance, looking a little wrong. "What''s going on?" Zhao Dalong frowned. "It''s Senior Sister Xiao Qingying, the handyman disciple who was with her has disappeared." Sun Yuanfeng said quickly. "Missing?" Zhang Rongfang was startled, and the first thing that came to his mind was Chen Wuyou. For such a long time, because of Xiao Rong''s suspicion of him, most of the time Xiao Qingying acted with another female handyman disciple. but now. Zhang Rongfang knew that the situation had changed, if this time it was Chen Wuyou''s hand, then. Without any delay, the three of them left the martial arts field and rushed to the attic where Xiao Rong lived. The first floor of the attic, in the hall. Xiao Rong''s face was grim, while Xiao Qingying was pale. The rest of the disciples, Jiao Teng, as the senior brother, have also arrived, and now they are standing aside with an ugly expression. Seeing Zhao Dalong, Zhang Rongfang arrived, Jiao Teng looked at Xiao Rong. "Master, according to what Junior Sister Xiaoying said, I am afraid that the most urgent task for people now is not to find who is responsible, but to ensure the safety of Junior Sister Xiaoying." Xiao Rong was silent, sitting on the Taishi chair, motionless. No one knew what he was thinking. Zhang Rongfang and Zhao Dalong came in, paid their respects, and then stood aside. Seeing Zhang Rongfang, Xiao Rong''s eyes flickered. "From today onwards, Rong Fang, you must follow Xiaoying anytime and anywhere, and you are not allowed to leave. If anything happens to her, even if she dies, you will save her life for me! Do you understand?" Zhang Rongfang shuddered, walked out quickly, and bowed his hands. "Disciple understands!" He was promoted as a disciple to protect Xiao Qingying, and now another one was missing by a handyman, so naturally he had to make up for it. In this world, as long as there is a reason, the master has the right to dispose of his disciples at will. Even if it is executed, no one can say anything. "Jiao Teng." Xiao Rong said again. "The disciple is here!" Jiao Teng walked out quickly. "I''ll leave the investigation to you, be sure to give me an answer!" Xiao Rong said solemnly. "Yes!" Jiao Teng clasped his fists. Next, Xiao Rong ordered Zhao Dalong to cooperate with Xiao Qingying to protect Xiao Qingying, but he didn''t even mention the second senior brother Chen Wuyou. * * * Outside Huaxin County, in the mountains and forests. In the dry and yellow grassy jungle, a figure quickly passed through the bushes and grasses, came to a big tree with a white triangle engraved, and waited quietly. In the evening, the night is getting darker. After a while, two strong men in old single clothes, carrying long-handled machetes, walked quickly to a few meters in front of the figure and stopped. "Brother, we have finished the work, should we pay off the money?" The strong man with a knife scar on his chin said coldly. "I asked you to kidnap people, but I didn''t tell you to kill! Now you have the nerve to ask me for money??" The figure said emotionally in his voice. "Hey, that **** still wanted to scream after being caught. We couldn''t hold back, so we cut the neck. Anyway, we''ve done the work. If you don''t give the money, you can figure out the consequences." The strong man with scars sneered. The ?? figure paused, then raised his hand and threw something away. is a grey cloth purse. The strong man caught it, opened it and looked at it, and suddenly smiled. "I want you to do something." The figure said again. "After it''s done, pay double the price!" "It''s easy to talk, you can talk about something!" Scar Zhuang Chinese''s tone changed. There was also a smile on his face. "Since you''ve already started, let''s just get a few people!" At this moment, a ray of sunset light shone on the figure''s face, illuminating his entire face. is the Qinghe Palace Chen Wuyou. "As long as you support my father to go further and take a firm seat, then the Qinghe Palace will join forces with you, whether it''s trading or money, it won''t be a problem." "What do you mean?" The strong man with the scar was moved. "I want you to come out, catch Xiao Qingying, lead Xiao Rong out, and completely abolish him!" Chen Wuyou said fiercely. He almost succeeded last time, but Xiao Qingying ran away. Later, he wanted to contact him, but was stopped by Xiao Rong. Obviously, Xiao Rong not only suspects that kid named Zhang Rongfang, but also suspects him. At a later meeting in the Dao Palace, Xiao Rong had a faint intention of leaning towards the prison, which made Chen Wuyou annoyed. His father inspected Chen Zhihan and was quite dissatisfied with him. Since he couldn''t pull it out, he simply abolished that old guy. Now that the mountain bandit army has joined forces, if they are not worried that the exposure will provoke the Lingting to clear it, they can directly grab the position. Anyway, Qing and the palace master are immortal, and there is not much strength left. What kind of waves can a rank six who is too old to move? "Yes. But according to your information, the old guy still has stubborn stubble, two second-grade apprentices, you have to calculate the money separately. And you have to help us buy food afterward!" road. "Boss Huang was a fourth-rank expert in the imperial court before, so he''s still afraid of two second-rank?" Chen Wuyou frowned. "Hey, okay, as long as the money is in place, it''s easy to talk about." The strong man with scars smiled. His Iron Tiger Art has reached the limit of his technique, his whole body is full of qi and blood, and he is in his prime. Before the uprising, Yu Lingting was just rated as the fourth rank. To deal with a third-rate sect like Qinghegong, it is really not a big problem to pick up one or two. Not to mention that he never goes alone, and his hundreds of brothers are not vegetarians. "In addition, the old man''s eldest apprentice Jiao Teng has been persuaded by us and will cooperate secretly when the time comes. I will create an opportunity to go out in a few days, and this time I should be able to catch it." Chen Wuyou said. "Enough yin, but I like it! Hahahaha!" The strong man with scars laughed happily. "By the way, last time I had two brothers who were killed by that Xiao Qingying''s follower Taoist priest. This time I must lead him out as well. I want to kill him with my own hands!" He said fiercely. "It''s just a trail with no rank, whatever you want." Chen Wuyou nodded, his eyes cold. (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： (Thanks for the 3 uncles of the Buddha system) Chapter 21 The next morning. Qinghe Gonghou Mountain, on the top of a peak of Hongshan Mountain. Qinghe Palace is located between Hongshan Mountain and Qingding Mountain. This mountainous area has steep mountain roads and dense forests. The peaks of different heights are like white pimples growing out of the sea of ??trees in the mountains, which are particularly eye-catching. At the top of the peak, in a dark pine forest. Zhang Rongfang and Zhao Dalong stood opposite each other and faced each other quietly. Both of them are adjusting their breathing, and their eyes are always on the other side''s force. call. Suddenly a breeze blew the branches and leaves, and the leaves were flying in a rustling sound. Zhao Dalong gave a low drink and stepped forward, his palms up and down, while grabbing Zhang Rongfang''s arms. This trick, Yingmen Tiansong, is a trick based on uniforms. It is also in the Yue-type talisman. Unexpectedly, Zhang Rongfang did not retreat but advanced, speeding up his charge, slammed into Zhao Dalong with his right elbow, and hit his chest and abdomen with his right elbow. This elbow was fast and hard, forcing Zhao Dalong to change his moves to block. . The two quickly split each other, and each took a step back. Immediately afterwards, the two of them shot again at the same time, a set of the same Yue-shaped talisman, in their hands, completely became two styles. Zhao Dazhao is open and closed, with the heavy temperament of the top of the mountain. Zhang Rongfang was steady and motionless, and when he attacked, he took it apart accurately and calmly, swinging open one by one. Like the strongest rock wall. In the blink of an eye, more than 30 moves passed, and Zhao Dalong took the initiative to withdraw. "Amazing, you are now even better than me in terms of tactics. There are many tricks. If I hadn''t seen you use them, I wouldn''t know how to use them." She was truly amazed. This kind of martial arts is actually a kind of fighting and fighting skills. The tricks are one after another. The pre-designed postures and actions make it difficult for the enemy to predict and resist, and also allow oneself to exert all his strength smoothly. At this time, Zhang Rongfang''s understanding of moves is already even more powerful than her second rank. "Senior sister, let''s do it." Zhang Rongfang smiled and closed his hands and clasped his fists. "You only nourish your blood, and it will take at least two years before you can start to forge your tendons. I guess I won''t be able to beat you when I get the grade." Zhao Dalcong sighed and clasped his fists in return. "You''re only a rank once you''ve entered the rank, how can you compare with you, Senior Sister?" Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "That''s not what I said, as long as you enter the grade, the difference between the grades is not too big. The main difference is still in the pros and cons of martial arts, and the realm. That''s why there is a saying that the rank is made, so there are many masters whose rank is higher than the limit of martial arts. Now your tactics are more perfect than mine, and you can catch my flaws faster than me. When you get into the product, and the difference in strength is not too big, as long as I can''t crush you completely and quickly, it will be hard to predict the outcome of the fight. "Zhao Dalong explained. "After all, no matter how skilled you are, if you are hit at a vital point, you will be maimed or even killed." She added. "Isn''t there any martial arts to exercise the hardness of the whole body?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Yes, it is Hard Qigong. But the so-called hard qigong can only be as hard as iron when you need luck and blood. A place where qi and blood don''t run, still doesn''t work. In other words, if you are not prepared, even if you practice hard qigong, it is equivalent to having a thicker layer of protection than ordinary people. With such protection, a ten-year-old child with a knife can kill you from the point of view. " Zhao Dacongs words are quite realistic. also reminded Zhang Rongfang of the same hard qigong in his previous life. It seems that the hard qigong here is no different. "Then, what about the hard qigong to train the whole body?" He asked reluctantly. "I''ve never heard of it, but it''s usually practiced in one place, such as Tiejigong, Tieshigong, Tietougong, Tiebackgong, etc. Moreover, these kinds of exercises don''t last long, they don''t last long, and they also hurt the body. , the exercise time is also long, so the practicality is not strong. It is also useful for roadside performances. Zhao Dalcon explained. "Let''s go, why do you think so much, those hard qigongs are not as good as wearing leather armor temporarily, you don''t have to practice for so many years and suffer so many secret injuries. Since the master asked me to assess your current level, the moves are enough, you can come with me again. " She waved to Zhang Rongfang, turned and walked towards the depths of the pine forest. The latter hurried to keep up. After a while, the two came to a small piece of stump that remained. The thick tree stumps more than one meter high, dark brown, stand in the pine forest clearing, with the ground covered with yellow, revealing the slightest desolation. Zhao Dacong patted one of the tree stumps. "This is an iron stake, the skin has been ground, so it won''t hurt my hands. It''s what I use to practice my moves." "The so-called power of a move means a real move. Contrary to our usual empty punches in the martial arts dojo, here, every move you make must be hit on an iron stake. You need to have an accurate grasp of the strength of your moves. At the same time, you also need to hone the toughness of your own fists. Otherwise, if you punch it out, you will be fine. If your skin is broken and you are bleeding, can you fight? " Zhao Dalong said something, and Zhang Rongfang nodded again and again. "Come and try?" "it is good!" Zhang Rongfang was not polite, stepped forward, stood in front of another iron stake, and reached out to touch the stake. feels smooth and tough, like a layer of flesh, and in this winter, it is not ice at all. . Zhao Dalong, who was beside him, had already started outputting at the iron stake. There are no moves, just a simple double punch, and exercise the skin and flesh of the fist. "Also, don''t worry about this iron stake breaking suddenly. Or any spikes. This thing is very hard, even if it is me, I will use all my strength. Before he could finish speaking, Zhao Dalong suddenly stepped back, a ferocious elbow from right to left. ! The ?? elbow hit the stake, leaving only a shallow, less than a centimeter dent. "It can only be like this at most." Only then did Zhao Dalong finish his words. Zhang Rongfang looked at the pit, and suddenly made the same move himself. . The stakes on his side were still smooth, with no traces at all. This is him hiding his strength. Zhao Dalong suddenly laughed. "Don''t worry, take your time. How long have you been practicing, how long have I been practicing?" "clear." Zhang Rongfang nodded, not talking nonsense at the moment, and outputting at the iron stake. He learned from Zhao Dalong, and only exercised two parts of his fists first. Every time the two of them hit for more than ten minutes, Zhao Dalong took out the medicinal wine that he carried with him and smeared the place where they hit. After that, take a break and keep hitting. And so on, until almost noon. Zhao Dalong left first because of something. Zhang Rongfang was left alone and continued to practice striking. After practicing for a while, Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped and looked at the one-centimeter pit that Zhao Dalong had made earlier. was silent for a while, and he suddenly thought that he might be able to test the power of the secret skill he just acquired. According to the feeling when you comprehend the heavy mountains, the heavy mountains can greatly improve your original ultimate explosive power. But in the end, what kind of power will be used, and what will be consumed later, these Zhang Rongfang do not know. Try it. Thinking of this, he took a step back and closed his eyes. The muscles of the sturdy arms began to slowly wriggle, the heartbeat began to accelerate rapidly, and the blood quickly converged on the right arm under the mobilization of the mind. all of a sudden. Zhang Rongfang exerted force on his legs, connecting his waist, chest, shoulders and back, along his right arm into a line, and suddenly punched. ! A slight pain and numbness passed from the fist face to his whole body. The ?? iron stake shook slightly, and then calmed down. Zhang Rongfang exhaled, feeling a little tired. I felt tired after only one hit. It seems that this trick consumes a lot of money. He retracted his hand and saw that the face of his fist was bright red and covered with fine blood spots, apparently suffering a small injury. ''I can''t bear the strength of my flesh at the first grade. You must know that after the first product is used, the strength of the film will be increased once, and then this effect will disappear. The simple upgrades that break the limit only increase a little strength, endurance, etc., and the higher the quality, the closer to the human body limit. Because the limit of a person is so high, the further one goes up, the more limited it becomes. It is more about the competition of martial arts realm and the strength and weakness of martial arts itself. In this way, this move consumes a lot of physical strength, and I cant bear it with my own flesh, so I can only use it at critical times. Best used to decide the outcome. Otherwise, after the fight, I myself would be injured and bleed first, and I would not be able to hold it. Zhang Rongfang has a clear mind. In fact, if you want to use this secret skill at will, there is another way. That is, find hard qigong to practice boxing with practice, and at the same time improve your endurance and physical strength. In this way, you can use this secret technique as a regular trick. Its just that a martial art generally takes many years of practice to master. For other people, the price/performance ratio is too low to practice hard qigong together. But for Zhang Rongfang, there is an attribute point to accelerate instantly, but you can try it. "By the way, I haven''t seen the power of this move." Zhang Rongfang suddenly came back to his senses, stepped forward, and looked at the iron stake. I saw that on the iron stake, there was clearly a deeper mark than the hole made by Senior Sister Zhao Dalong. Zhang Rongfang was slightly startled, and repeatedly compared the two pits. Until I was sure, the hole I made was a little deeper than the hole that Senior Sister Zhao Dalong made with all her strength. There was a flash of understanding in his eyes. ''The rank of the second rank, coupled with the natural strength of Senior Sister Zhao, made such a pit. Ordinary second-rank, it is estimated that the strength is weaker. I am more powerful than this level. "Let''s try again without any tricks." Zhang Rongfang didn''t say a word, he stepped back again, the same punch, no need to hide, no secret skills, and hit the other side of the stake with all his strength. ! This time there is only a very shallow mark, and the arc of the depression is very small. "That is to say, my strength is indeed far inferior to that of Senior Sister Zhao, but using my secret skills, I can burst out more lethality than her full strength." Power and speed go hand in hand. Under the premise of the same quality, the greater the power, the faster the speed, and vice versa. ''The speed of heavy mountains is much faster than ordinary tricks. It consumes a lot of money and has great power. It seems that the most suitable method is to use it as a hole card'' Ordinary people would never think that I, a Taoist priest who has not entered the rank, can burst out a killing move that exceeds the second rank. The greater the span of the power burst, the more it can hit people off guard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： 22 (Thanks for the Buddhas 3 Uncle Alliance Leader) Chapter 22 22 In the depths of the Red Mountains and forests from the Qinghe Palace, a small group of thin soldiers wearing tattered leather armor and cotton jackets dispersed quietly. They were like ants crawling silently along the forest floor, a total of twenty people. One by one took machetes, daggers, and even hatchets, all rusted and unmaintained tattered weapons. The leaders were two people. One has a scar on his chin and is tall and strong. It is the leader of this rebel army, Huang Jude. He is in his thirties this year. He practiced iron tiger kung fu hard since he was a child. When he reached the limit of martial arts, he was dissatisfied with the oppression of the spiritual court. Unfortunately, the Ling Ting army was extremely powerful at this time. It was not at all that they, who lacked weapons and equipment, could win the battle. After a collision, the insurgent army disintegrated. fleeing all the way, Huang Jude led people across a full Lufu site before coming to Pingyu Road. Beside Huang Jude is the second leader of this remnant army, Sima Guangtu. Sima Guangtu is over fifty years old, with a long white face and long beard, blue eyes, thick eyebrows and a high nose bridge. He is completely of overseas Huxi blood. In fact, he was indeed a Hoosy. Before Lingting attacked the Quartet, wherever he went, he looted all the craftsmen back to the country, and he was one of them. Seeing Huang Jude''s uprising, Sima Guangtu thought he could take the opportunity to get out of the sea of ??misery, but he didn''t expect "Sima, you are old and experienced and have lots of ideas. Give me more attention these days. This job can only be successful and not allowed to fail!" Huang Jude rubbed his palms and breathed upwards. "As long as the people in the Taoist Palace cooperate well, this trip will not be difficult. We just need to be alert to the sneak attacks of officers and soldiers in other directions." Sima Guangtu said quite skillfully. "Well, last time I had a small fight with the officers and soldiers, and the last good things were all messed up. This time I can''t miss it again." Huang Jude said. This time, among the twenty people he dispatched, he was one of the fourth rank, two of the second rank, five of the first rank, and the rest were ordinary soldiers. In addition, although the rank has been assessed before, now everyone is tired and hungry due to the long-term hunger and cold, and everyone''s physique has dropped a lot. But siege is no problem against a few furry kids. The main focus is still on the third-rank Xiao Rong. It just depends on how strong Xiao Rong''s big apprentice is. As long as the sneak attack is successful, they cooperate to press on, and in the end Xiao Rong will definitely not be able to escape. "Okay, make a mark near here, go back to find a resting place first, and come back at night." After Huang Jude determined the direction, he turned around and returned with everyone. * * * rumbling. The sound of rolling thunder spread from the night sky in the evening, from near to far, across the Qinghe Palace in an instant, rushing into the distance. The slowly accumulating clouds make it difficult to tell whether the light is dim, because it is dark or because the clouds gather. Xiao Qingying sat in front of the window of her room, looking at the peach trees growing along the corridor outside, her pretty face was slightly melancholy. Since the disappearance of her entourage the day before yesterday, until now, she has been grounded by her father and is not allowed to go out. A new attendant, Zhang Rongfang, followed outside the door, and senior sister Zhao Dalong was watching. With her own martial arts skills that only forge tendons, it is impossible to rush out. "Well, I don''t know how Xiaoran is doing now?" Xiao Ran is the nickname of her former attendant. Although Xiao Qingying is a bit headstrong at times, she can still distinguish right from wrong. Xiao Ran is probably because of her accident, so she knows this very well. The cool breeze from the window blew into the room. Suddenly, a withered leaf also fluttered across the windowsill and landed on the table in front of her. "Huh?" Xiao Qingying took a closer look, it was not a leaf at all, but a note that was folded like a leaf. She squeezed the note lightly, looked around carefully, then got up and closed the window. Xiao Qingying unfolded the note with a little bit of skylight coming in from the window film. ''Xiaoyingqi: I have been out to investigate Xiaoran''s disappearance for the past few days, and I already have some clues. Always remember to be careful with those around you. There is another urgent matter, so it is inconvenient to say in the letter. At three quarters of the night, you can come to the Shengxian Bridge at the mountain gate to meet. "It''s Brother Wuyou''s handwriting!" Xiao Qingying looked happy when she saw the letter. She didn''t believe that Chen Wuyou would want to hurt her, with so many tender embraces and so many sweet promises before. If you didn''t really like her, why would you spend so much time and effort on her? "At three o''clock in the Hai Shih?" Xiao Qingying always felt that Brother Wuyou was wronged, and the real bad guy behind it was probably someone else. She didn''t think about it any longer. Looking at the letter on the table, Xiao Qingying carefully picked it up and put it in the purse inside. Without looking at it, she folded it small. It depends on the timing of the night. Brother Wuyou must have found some key points, so he will find her for convenience. rumbling. The sky is getting darker and darker. The crackling lightning lit up the entire bedroom. Time passed slowly, I dont know how long it has passed. In the middle of the night. Xiao Qingying, who was clearly lying on her back and resting on the bed, slowly opened her eyes and looked towards the window. Lightning flashed outside the window, and thunder rolled. Its almost time. Time to go. Xiao Qingying slowly got off the bed, quickly put on various clothes, and finally picked up a small package that had already been put away. Click. The sound of lightning and thunder sounded again. Xiao Qingying put on her boots and came to the door quietly. Outside the room is a semi-outdoor corridor. At this time, large drops of rain fell on the corridor and fell with the wind. Xiao Qingying looked at the weather and felt a little drum in her heart, but her admiration and trust in Brother Wuyou suppressed her fear. creaked, the sound was completely drowned out in the thunder. After leaving the room, Xiao Qingying lightly trotted and walked into the corridor. Going forward along the corridor, you will soon see a large area of ??ordinary disciples'' rooms where the handymen disciples live. After a short while, Xiao Qingying walked through alleys and came to the front of the Taoist Palace alone. Shengxian Bridge is also located here. At this moment, Wuyou Chen is waiting here quietly. Just waiting for Xiao Qingying to arrive. At night, the wind is strong and the rain is heavy. The strong wind blows the branches and leaves of the trees in the Taoist Palace violently, like a laughing demon. The light from the main hall, Xuanxin Hall, reflects the constantly changing light and shadow of the surrounding small buildings. Xiao Qingying trotted quickly, all the way towards Shengxian Bridge near the mountain gate. She must see her brother as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will be bad once discovered by the caregivers around her. If her father finds out that she is a private partner, then she may be banned for a longer time. ran to the edge of Shengxian Bridge in one breath, standing by the bridge hole, Xiao Qingying saw that no one was on duty, the dark bridge was empty, and she was a little scared. "Brother Wuyou?" she whispered. Unfortunately, the wind was so loud, and there were big raindrops falling to the ground, so that her voice could not get far. On Shengxian Bridge, aside from her, there is only the swaying light in the gatehouse of the mountain gate who is on duty in the distance. "Brother? Where are you? I came out?" Xiao Qingying shouted softly. She looked left and right, but there was no one in front of her. The wind and rain gradually became stronger, the thunder became louder and louder, and the moonlight at night was completely obscured. Xiao Qingying looked left and right, and suddenly she saw a person leaning against the dark place inside the bridge. "Brother Wuyou." She hurriedly approached over there. Poof. The man was suddenly shaken by the wind. When she ran closer, it turned out to be a tattered shroud supported by a wooden stick. Xiao Qingying showed disappointment, and was about to turn around and go back. "Come out quietly from the mountain gate, I''ll be waiting for you at the door. Quick, don''t be found out, there are bad people staring at you!" Suddenly Chen Wuyou''s voice entered her ears. "Brother Wuyou!?" Xiao Qingying was instantly overjoyed, knowing that Brother Wuyou she liked was indeed waiting here. She immediately ran towards the mountain gate without any hesitation. Outside the mountain gate, in the dense woodland on both sides, four or five dark figures were quietly lurking, waiting for Chen Wuyou to give a signal. Chen Wuyou had already stood at the gate of the mountain gate, holding a black umbrella in his hand, and glanced at the Daoist Yingke who had already passed out. Everything is ready. Watching Xiao Qingying trot towards her in the rain. A light smile appeared on his face. The man in the wind and rain is like a small black butterfly, flying and approaching him Suddenly, a black shadow slashed out from the rear, and it was a blow when the head was facing the little butterfly. Poof. The little butterfly folded its wings halfway and fell to the ground. "Um??" Chen Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then saw Xiao Qingying being picked up by the man and ran away. In a hurry, he wanted to catch up, but at this time he and Xiao Qingying were more than 20 meters away, and it was impossible to make it in time. Xiao Qingying herself was beaten into a daze, and she was dazed. Just now, she suddenly felt that her foot stumbled, and she fainted. I don''t know how long it has passed, waiting for her to come back to her senses. I was leaning against a warm and hard embrace. "Senior Sister Xiao? Are you okay?" A familiar voice came into her ears. Xiao Qingying trembled, almost screaming. But she also suddenly reacted, isn''t this voice Zhang Rongfang who has been following in front of her room? ? Enduring the pain in the back of her neck and back of her head, she wiped the rain and hair on her face and looked carefully. Sure enough, it was Zhang Rongfang, who was sent by her father to protect her, who was holding her back at this time. "Why did you suddenly appear?? You scared me to death!?" Xiao Qingying''s chest kept rising and falling rapidly, her pretty face turning pale. "What happened to me just now?" She looked puzzled. Zhang Rongfang shook his head and said nothing. He realized something was wrong just now, and after careful observation, he realized that Xiao Qingying had sneaked out. I originally thought that the weather was so bad, it was cold, it rained heavily, and there were strong winds, so I should be able to sleep well, but unfortunately, Senior Sister Xiao really doesnt make people worry. "Senior Sister Xiao came out to hang out so late, what do you want to do?" Zhang Rongfang looked around, except for them, there was no one in a radius of dozens of meters. Didn''t this chick just want to sneak away just now? His eyes became slightly dangerous. Before he came up with a way to break away from Xiao Rong''s father and daughter, even if he didn''t want to, Xiao Rong ordered, and he had to come forward to protect Xiao Qingying. Now if something goes wrong with Xiao Qingying, he will definitely be held jointly and severally responsible. At that time, unless he can renounce his Taoist status, he will hurt the people around him, escape from the Qinghe Palace, and be wanted. Otherwise, this guy must be protected "Can''t I come out to relax?! I want you to care!?" "Senior sister, please be more considerate. If something goes wrong with you, the master might beat me to death. For your safety and mine, Rong Fang has to follow closely, sorry." Zhang Rongfang explained seriously. "Actually, you don''t need to do this. If my father asks, I can take the initiative to tell him that I want to come out to rest and relax. I promise not to implicate you." Xiao Qingying also answered seriously. "Sorry, Senior Sister." Zhang Rongfang was unmoved. This little girl was about to rush out of the mountain just now. Whoever believes this is a fool. "Also, Senior Sister, you just lay on the ground for a while, but I found something wrong behind me. I came all the way and found you on the ground. Otherwise, it''s still windy and rainy in such a cold day. It will be troublesome if the wind chills into the body." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "I seem to have been beaten just now?" Xiao Qingying touched the back of her head, the weather was too cold, and that position was only aching now. "Ah?? Who dares to sneak attack in our Qinghe Palace? No, we have to go back and check to see if there is anything serious." Zhang Rongfang immediately said ''nervous''. "Senior sister, have you seen the person who beat you??" "Without me. My head is a little dizzy" Xiao Qingying groaned slightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： (Thanks for flying with the wind f Alliance Lord) Chapter 23 The night was hazy, and a fine mist gradually filled the air. Zhang Rongfang ran back with Xiao Qingying all the way, while asking her why she wanted to run out and down the mountain so late? There are many wild beasts under the mountain at night, even a person with a high level of martial arts would not dare to enter the forest in the dark at this time. She is a martial artist who has only forged tendons and has no actual combat experience. It is extremely dangerous to go down the mountain and into the forest at this time. "I just want to see the scenery of Hongshan at night, do you care so much about me?" Xiao Qingying was reluctant to tell the truth. "Senior sister knows how dangerous the Red Mountain is at night." Suddenly Zhang Rongfang felt an evil wind coming from behind him. The opponent didn''t hide it at all, and the movement was extremely powerful. The same kind of movement was also extremely powerful. Zhang Rongfang only felt goose bumps on the skin on his back. Immediately, he threw Xiao Qingying to the left and rolled left on the spot. "Dare to hide!?" A rough voice exploded from behind. Zhang Rongfang looked back and saw his senior brother, Jiao Teng, rushing out of the dark with an angry expression on his face. Under the thin moonlight, Jiao Teng punched him again without saying a word. This move was so fast that Zhang Rongfang hadn''t gotten up from the ground at all, so he had no choice but to resist. But if he resists hard at this time, he will inevitably reveal his hidden strength. "Stop! Big Brother!" Before Jiao Teng approached, another burly figure rushed out and held Jiao Teng''s arm. The figure was no worse than Jiao Teng, and the moonlight shone, and it was the senior sister Zhao Dalong. "If the situation is not clear, don''t do it lightly! To avoid misunderstanding!" Zhao Dalong hurriedly said. "I saw him kidnap Junior Sister Xiaoying! This is fake!?" Jiao Teng said angrily. "Get out of the way for Lao Tzu, or I''ll hit you together!" "Calm down!" Zhao Dalong''s arms bulged out, pressing down Jiao Teng with force. "What''s the matter, please come forward and talk about it, it''s not our turn to make a decision as a disciple!" As soon as these words came out, Jiao Teng struggled a few times, but did not break free. He could only grunt angrily and throw his hand away. In the darkness, he could vaguely see his eyes bright, as if glowing, staring at Zhang Rongfang with cold eyes. Zhang Rongfang stood up from the ground, patted his slightly wet robe, and clasped his fists. "Then let''s go to the master together and let him decide." He intuitively felt that Jiaotong was in danger now. This person didn''t say a word, and he made a sudden move before, and he was a second-rank master, which felt a little wrong. If it wasn''t for Zhao Dalong to stop him, he would have exposed himself just now and fought with the opponent. And with his strength cards at this time, he may not necessarily win, and the chances of losing are even greater. This made his desire for strength even greater. If he was stronger than Jiao Teng, he wouldn''t have to suffer from this suffocation at all. "Thank you, Senior Sister." Zhang Rongfang thanked Zhao Dalong again. "No, let''s go. The master is already waiting for us." Zhao Dalong''s expression was also not good-looking. Junior Sister Xiaoying suddenly disappeared in the middle of the night, and the disturbance caused everyone to sleep poorly and no one was in a good mood. Seeing this, Xiao Qingying on the side ?? quickly walked over to Jiao Teng and Zhao Dalong without saying anything. The cry of the group just now also woke up many Taoists around. The Taoist who patrolled the night came to ask a few questions, but was blocked by Jiao Teng. There will be no more trouble. As long as there is no incident and nothing happens, these small things of sneaking down the mountain will naturally be handled by the masters themselves. All the way back to Xiao Rong''s small attic. The attic was brightly lit, and many people were already standing there. Sun Yuanfeng had rain on his hair, apparently he was calling people everywhere. Chen Hui bowed her head and yawned quietly. Honda closed his eyes slightly, as if he was sleeping and then seemed to be awake. Xiao Rong was sitting on the Taishi chair, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, but there were cracks on the edge of the teacup, which looked brand new, apparently it was just squeezed out. He seems calm, but his heart is obviously not as peaceful as his appearance. The two handyman disciples carefully packed their surroundings. After Jiao Teng, Zhao Dacong, Zhang Rongfang and others came in, they left and closed the door. Only people from Xiao Rong''s lineage are left. After the three brought Xiao Qingying into the door, they each bowed and saluted. "Master!" Xiao Qingying was a little reserved and didn''t dare to look into his father''s eyes. "Father" Xiao Rong glanced at a few people one by one. His eyes stayed on the most embarrassed Zhang Rongfang for a moment. "Tell me. What''s going on? How come Xiaoying almost disappeared again?" He looked at Senior Brother Jiao Teng. Silence. In the incense burner by the wall, a stick of incense slowly rises up the smoke. The faint musk-like scent should be used for concentration and tranquility. At this time, the atmosphere was even more depressed. "I heard the movement just now, so I came out to check, and found that Zhang Rongfang was sneaking around with Junior Sister Xiaoying. I didn''t know what to do!? I immediately got angry and prepared to take action." Jiao Teng took a deep breath and was the first to speak. Pause time. The eyes of several people all focused on Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang''s eyelids twitched, and at the same time, he was stared at by several high-level experts, and goose bumps appeared on his skin. In the dim candlelight of the oil lamp, he clasped his fists and saluted. "Report to the master. The disciple took care of him in the middle of the night and found that Senior Sister Xiao went out suddenly for no reason, so he followed closely. Later, he found that she was trying to go down the mountain and was suddenly knocked out, so he rushed out and scared the man away and rescued Senior Sister." "Bullshit! It''s clear that you want to kidnap and deceive Junior Sister Xiaoying!" Jiao Teng accused sharply. "Before the facts are found out, can you be quiet! I believe that Rong Fang is not such a person!" Zhao Dalong also raised his voice. "I have long suspected that there is something wrong with Zhang Rongfang! It happened last time too" Jiao Teng wanted to speak. A mere Zhao Dalcon couldn''t hold him down. "Enough!" Xiao Rong suddenly shouted, "What is the truth, Xiaoying can explain it herself! It''s not your turn to quarrel!" "Xiaoying, there is such a thing." Xiao Rong looked at Xiao Qingying. Xiao Qingying bit her lip and bowed her head, her heart was in chaos for a while. "Xiaoying?" Xiao Rong spoke again, frowning. His hand holding the teacup trembled slightly, and the force was increasing. Jiao Teng, Zhao Dalong, and the rest all set their eyes on Xiao Qingying. Her words at this time will obviously determine whether Zhang Rongfang is wronged. only Zhang Rongfang watched Xiao Qingying''s silence, and his mood sank to the bottom. "Senior Sister Xiao, did I really lie to you to prepare to go down the mountain? Talk and do things, after all, you have to talk about your conscience." He said. Xiao Qingying trembled. She knew very well that she secretly avoided and wanted to go down the mountain, but if she said it outright, it would definitely involve Brother Wuyou. Brother Wuyou has been misunderstood by his father enough, now if he comes again this time. After ??, how could she still be with brother Wuyou? She felt guilty in her heart, but the clarification words came to her lips, but she couldn''t say them. So she could only be silent, don''t look away, and dare not look Zhang Rongfang''s line of sight. "Zhang Rongfang, what do you have to say?" Xiao Rong lowered his eyes and looked here. "There is nothing to say." Zhang Rongfang really had nothing to say. Xiao Qingying''s silence put him in the most inexplicable position. No matter what he says at this moment, it will only be considered a sophistry. "It must be him secretly doing things behind his back!" Jiao Teng said coldly. "Master, such an unfaithful and unrighteous person, let me beat him to death!" He wanted to step forward on the spot. "Where''s the evidence!? If Junior Brother Rongfang is really saving people! What you''re doing now is a big mistake!" Zhao Dacong also stepped forward, angry. "You''re still talking to him, I think you''re with him too!" Jiao Teng pointed at Zhao Dalong with a grim face. "Jiao Teng! Do you have the guts to say this again!?" Zhao Dalong was also on fire. Muscles twitched and tensed, ready to act at any time. "How about saying it again!?" "enough!" Xiao Rong suddenly stood up and roared. The scene suddenly became quiet again. Zhao Dalong and Jiao Teng glared at each other, but neither dared to speak. Xiao Rong glanced at Xiao Qingying, and a touch of complexity flashed in her eyes. He naturally knew exactly what kind of person his daughter was. Her performance just now was also seen in his eyes. With his hands behind his back, he walked slowly to Zhang Rongfang who bowed down. "Zhang Rongfang." "The disciple is here." "From today onwards, it is inconvenient for you to follow Xiaoying. Before the matter is cleared up, go back and wait." Xiao Rong said solemnly. "The disciple obeys." Zhang Rongfang bowed again, stood up, and clasped his fists towards Zhao Dalong again, looking anxiously, then turned around and walked out the door. He understood that from this moment on, no matter what the reason, Xiao Rong would no longer trust him. "Besides, I promoted you for Xiaoying at the beginning, but now, if you failed to do a good job in this matter, go back to where you came from." Suddenly Xiao Rong''s voice came again. Regardless of whether Zhang Rongfang has a problem, he has no energy and time to investigate. Instead of procrastinating, it is better to reduce this extra expense, free up places, and find new people. Zhang Rongfang paused, realizing that Xiao Rong had decided to give up on him completely. These words basically drove him out of the house. But that''s fine too. This Lao Shi Dao Palace can''t see the way forward at all. He has been a little undecided, and now he can just leave completely. He turned around, stood at the door, and finally bowed in a salute. "The disciple obeys." After the ceremony, he turned around and walked away quickly, not long after the figure disappeared into the night. "Master! I said it last time, the poisoning time, the last time, and this time, it was all thanks to Junior Brother Rongfang, otherwise Junior Sister Xiaoying would definitely have an accident. If you chased him away like this, wouldn''t you have caused those evil spirits? People''s heart! If something happens in the future, you will regret it!" Zhao Dalong was furious. "Okay, let''s go." Xiao Rong didn''t answer. Looking at Zhao Dalong, who was in a state of despair, his eyes fell on Jiao Teng. "After taking care of Xiaoying, you will be Jiao Teng. Calm down on the green onion." "As ordered, master!" Jiao Teng''s expression remained unchanged, and he saluted with his fists. "Alas!" Zhao Dalong stomped his feet, but there was nothing he could do. Originally, the master had a dashing and free temperament, but when it came to his daughter, he became indecisive and suspicious everywhere. Who is responsible for this, can''t you see clearly until now? Even if Zhang Rongfang had doubts in many places, but there was no accident several times in a row, just driving people out like this would make people feel too cold. (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： 24 (Thanks for the wind fluttering f alliance leader) Chapter 24 24 (Xie Suifeng fluttering f Alliance Lord) The next morning. Zhang Rongfang packed up and saluted, rammed the medicinal materials he bought before with a sack, and dragged them to the floor in the room. changed his clothes, he opened the door and went out. Outside the door, Dong Dafang was drying clothes on the clothesline by the corridor. Seeing him, he opened his mouth to say something, but he held back and didn''t say much. Dragging the salute along the corridor, Zhang Rongfang happened to meet the small team on duty today. Xu Mingyu and Li Fuhua were both in the team, and they were patrolling with a tall and thin Taoist. Seeing him come out, Li Fuhua was slightly stunned. "Brother Zhang, who are you?" "I was kicked out by the master because of something. Now I''m no longer a disciple of cultivation." Zhang Rongfang had nothing to hide, so he said it straight. "This" Li Fuhua wanted to say something, but Xu Mingyu, who was beside him, squeezed her arm lightly and shook her head at her. "Let''s go. See you in the future." Zhang Rongfang didn''t say more. Carrying a large bag, he left this area under the watchful eyes of the two of them. He did not return to the place where the handyman disciples lived, but walked directly towards the mountain gate. Qinghe Palace is not a place of confinement. If you want to go up and down the mountain, no one will stop you. But if you leave the mountain without permission, the Taoist status will be cancelled on the mountain. But now at the foot of the mountain, after the Taoists go back, if they go home and lose their Taoist status, they will have to be arrested for men to serve in the military. So when you go down the mountain and go home, you may not be able to live well. If you don''t go home, Daling has strict rules for all walks of life. Most of the industries must inherit the father''s business and continue to do it from generation to generation, and it is not allowed to change easily. If you are a craftsman, you must be a craftsman from generation to generation. Clothes must be made from generation to generation. And these industries are not allowed to enter at will, and you need to go to the government to apply. So there are very few choices that ordinary people can choose. There is a high probability that you can only work as a black worker. But anyway, Zhang Rongfang made a decision in his heart, carrying a gift bag of medicinal materials, and walked all the way through the disciple''s accommodation area and across the two side halls. The Hall of Lingguan and the Hall of the God of Wealth are still chanting sutras, and the pilgrims are continuous, inexplicably revealing the peace and inaction of Taoism. Zhang Rongfang did not look much, and continued to move forward along the road on the side of the side hall. Then there is the main hall of Xuanxin Hall. In front of the main hall with red walls and yellow tiles, there is a wide field. There is a huge incense burner on the grounds, and a lot of thick incense sticks curl into it to make smoke. An old man in brocade clothes was standing by the incense burner as tall as one person with the hall master, chatting in a low voice. Zhang Rongfang continued to move forward, and after passing through the arch, he was the Hall of Yingsong, where the nobles registered and were then separated. At this time, many pilgrims have come in the early morning. Zhang Rongfang went all the way down against the pilgrims, and soon reached Shengxian Bridge again. Shengxian Bridge is further ahead, and the mountain gate is located. "Junior Brother Rongfang?" Suddenly a man''s voice came from the side. Zhang Rongfang followed the reputation and saw Zhang Xintai''s expression of surprise, and looked towards him. Zhang Xintai seemed to be leading a pilgrim, and when he saw Zhang Rongfang carrying his luggage down the mountain, he felt that his expression was not right, so he stopped. He turned his head and whispered a few words to the pilgrim, who nodded in understanding and went up the mountain by himself. After ?? dealt with it, Zhang Xintai came over here. "Junior Brother Rongfang, who are you?" Zhang Rongfang sighed: "Didn''t senior brother already see it? Get ready to go down the mountain." "Going down the mountain? What happened? Is there anything to do?" Zhang Xintai thought he was going down the mountain for a mission. "This matter. I''m afraid my senior brother won''t believe it." "You said it, I have my own judgment." Zhang Xintai said sternly. At the moment, Zhang Rongfang also carefully explained his experience to the other party. Except that he didn''t mention his own martial arts, the rest has nothing to hide. Zhang Xintai frowned a little at first, but as he listened, his frown deepened. After hearing what happened last night, especially when Xiao Rong expelled him from his division. He swung his hand down sharply, bringing out a blast of air. "That''s outrageous! You stood up to help again and again, but you doubted this and that! This old man Xiao Rong really doesn''t know good people!" "This is the end of the matter, and I''m too lazy to talk, so I just leave." Zhang Rongfang sighed. Even going down the mountain may be hard, but it will not kill people. With the blessing of attribute points, as long as he is not bad luck, he can be a mountain bandit freely. It was only the older sister who found her. Once she left, it would be difficult to meet again in the future. "No! You can''t go!" Zhang Xintai suddenly grabbed his arm. "You''re gone, doesn''t that make old man Xiao Rong think you have a problem!?" His words made Zhang Rongfang stunned. He naturally knew this, but Zhang Xintai''s attitude surprised him. "But I only stayed as a handyman. Others were taking a Taoist membership for the family, but now I have no one in my family, and my only sister is nowhere to be seen. What''s the use of this Taoist membership?" Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "If you just go down the mountain, it will be too difficult if you want to go up the mountain in the future." Zhang Xintai said sincerely, "If you go down the mountain now, you will definitely be expelled from your Taoist status, and you will leave a bad track. In the future, Jixianyuan will have a record, No matter where you go, Daomen will not accept you." "But." Zhang Rongfang wanted to say something. "You come with me! Old man Xiao Rong has no eyes. The more he is like this, the more you want to stay and let him see the truth!" Zhang Xintai grabbed Zhang Rongfang''s hand and went all the way back. The two did not walk along the main road, but entered from an alley on the right. accelerated all the way, and soon came to an attic near Shangde Garden. The attic has red walls and black tiles. It is three stories high. It is square as a whole. There is a character hanging in front of the gate. Lingwaiyin calligraphy is broken, after winter and spring. I am even more timid about being close to the nostalgia, and I dare not ask people who come. "This is a poem that my master wrote when he first came to the Qinghe Palace. It was left over from the previous dynasty, not created by Master." Zhang Xintai briefly introduced. "Good word." Although Zhang Rongfang didn''t understand very well, but the word was smooth, neat and well-proportioned, standing upright and powerful, even a layman could see the beauty. "Master likes these styles of poetry, but he is not very interested in the popular songs and dramas." Zhang Xintai said. "You wait here for a while, and I''ll report." "Senior brother, please." Zhang Xintai nodded, pushed the door quickly and walked in, like entering his own home, into the attic. After waiting for long, he came out again, grabbed Zhang Rong and went inside. "My master and the old man Xiao Rong have been old enemies for many years. If you talk more about Xiao Rong later, it will be effective to keep it safe." he reminded in a low voice. "This" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what to do, so he was pulled into the door. The decoration inside the door is completely different from Xiao Rong''s attic, and the style is completely different. Xiao Rong''s daily life is the most free, and everything is placed in the most convenient location where he likes. So his place is quite scattered. The attic in front of me is different. Desks, chairs, benches, swords, sticks and swords, lamp holders and kettles are all neatly arranged. As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Rongconvenience felt a little restrained. In the lobby on the first floor of the attic, a futon is sitting cross-legged on the ground. Laodao narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Zhang Xintai, and said coldly. "What do you want to do when you brought Xiao Rong''s disciples out of the house to me?" "Do you think that I, Zhang Xuan, are worth picking up the rubbish? Should I be worse than his Xiao Rong?" Zhang Rongfang frowned when he heard the tattered words, and he was about to speak when he was unhappy. But Zhang Xintai spoke with a smile. "Master doesn''t know the truth. If Junior Brother Rongfang is really such a rubbish, how could the disciple bring you here?" He said again: "It''s all that Xiao Rong who doesn''t know who he is, has no eyes but sees Haoliang Jade as broken rubble." "Then what do you want to do, kid?" The old Taoist Zhang Xuan rolled his eyes and stared at Zhang Xintai. "Master, if Xiao Rong finds out later, he finds that Junior Brother Rongfang was really wronged, or the hero who helped his daughter, but he was kicked out of the mountain gate because of this." "At that time, we brought Junior Brother Rong Fang to the door and laughed at him in front of Xiao Rong. In front of the entire Qinghe Palace, let everyone know that Xiao Rong is not as good as you! So, wouldn''t it make him vomit blood? " "That''s right" Lao Dao touched his chin, obviously tempted. "Many thanks to the two teachers, but if it''s just a battle of spirits, it''s not necessary" Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists and said. He continued: "The disciple has no intention of staying now, so I can only thank you two for your kindness." He has made up his mind to go, and there is no future in this place, so he might as well go down the mountain. Immediately, he turned around and wanted to leave. "Wait!" Old Daoist Zhang Xuan suddenly said. Two sunken eyes stared at Zhang Rongfang and looked up and down. "Oh, a little temper." Then, he looked at Zhang Xintai on the side. "I believe what you said before. If you go down the mountain like this, you will definitely lose your Taoist status. Who doesn''t know what the Great Spirit is now, not to mention that he is a barbarian Confucian householder. Seems to be really strong." "It seems that Xiao Rong really has no eyes. You apprentice, I accept it!" Lao Dao stood up and raised his voice. "???" Zhang Rongfang looked blank. Turn around to look at each other. "Are you surprised?" The old man smiled, "I just like to watch others'' mouths fall and they can''t make a sound. If you want to go, I, Zhang Xuan, won''t let you go!" "This mage, are you not?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what to say. "What? Are you looking down on me? Do you think I can''t compare to that Xiao Rong?" The old man suddenly changed his face. "No. It''s a big deal to accept apprentices, so just say it." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Don''t worry, Xiao Rong and I are at the same level, and both are power trainers. He has no brains, so it doesn''t mean I am the same." Zhang Xuan laughed again. "Don''t worry, just stay with me and let Xiao Rong take a good look at him later to see how blind he is!" "Don''t hurry up and call the master." Zhang Xintai didn''t know when he stood behind Zhang Rongfang and pushed him hard. Zhang Rongfang was helpless, so he could only kneel and kowtow three times. Half push and half to recognize the master. "Don''t worry, you won''t suffer from taking me as your teacher." Zhang Xuan laughed. "Don''t look at Xiao Rong''s immortality, pretending to be an immortal all day long. If he really fights, I let him have two hands!" "As far as the pile of **** his crooked jujube harvested, compared with my son, let him do everything!" "Forehead, hand and foot, forget it." Zhang Xintai was a little embarrassed by the side. This old man and master is eccentric, stubborn, and likes to brag. But the only good thing about him is that he sees people very accurately. With him passing his eyes, it seems that Zhang Rongfang was really wronged by Xiao Rong. "Master. You don''t know anything about me, so you just accept it?" After Zhang Rongfang got up, it was still a little difficult to accept. This master-disciple relationship is not a trivial matter in this era. While apprentices must be filial to their masters, like parents, masters must also help train students in every way. "What are you afraid of? Just your three-legged cat kung fu? The old man can kill you with just one finger, so I''m afraid you''ll turn back?" Zhang Xuan returned to the futon and returned to the old cat''s half-squinted state. "When my master was young, he was a real Rank 5 master!" Zhang Xintai introduced in a low voice. Rank 5 master? ! Zhang Rongfang was slightly shocked, the entire palace lord of the Qinghe Palace was only a sixth rank. Grade 5, it is estimated that other people will be able to come to the prison and the owner of the inspection house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： 25 (Thanks to the leader of Pingchuwu) Chapter 25 25 (Thanks to the Pingchuwu leader) "Okay, don''t brag, don''t brag, how can Laodao penetrate the entire avenue alone when he is young and teach me to tell others?" Zhang Xuan sneered. "It''s okay, don''t blow it." Zhang Xintai quickly interrupted his father''s spanking. "Junior Brother Rongfang, you have also practiced Yue-style talisman now. I think it''s impossible for you to just nourish blood, right?" His eyes are not usually vicious, even Zhao Dalong can feel that something is wrong, and he even discovered that Zhang Rongfang was hiding a secret during his communication. "I''m just an ordinary Confucian. Even if I succeed in martial arts in the future, what can I do? A little hiding is just for self-protection, and it''s not worth mentioning." Zhang Rongfang did not deny that he did deliberately show a little sign, but what he deliberately showed was just the level of forging the tendons just now. After all, many times you are not very strong, and it is difficult to hide in the duel practice. You can pretend to be out of breath, but your heartbeat, whether you are sweating, whether your skin is congested, these are all flaws. "Barbarian Confucianism? Hey, what is this? If your martial arts are high enough, the imperial court will reuse it. Today''s great spirits focus on martial arts and light writing. Don''t look at martial arts training, which is hard and not very good. You can''t beat a few elite soldiers with your bare hands, but if you are a top player, if you wear armor and hold weapons, and charge on horseback, you can really be a pioneer general! " Zhang Xintai laughed. Immediately, he stopped talking nonsense. After saying goodbye to Zhang Xuan, he took Zhang Rongfang to the disciple''s room. changed his luggage to another room. The next day. Early in the morning, Zhang Rong was called up by Zhang Xintai. The two went all the way to Zhang Xuan''s attic. This stubborn old man has already completed a set of exercises and is waiting there ahead of time. Seeing that the two were late, he didn''t bother. "Get up an hour earlier in the future." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang immediately felt the difference. He was on Xiao Rong''s side, but no one cared what time he got up. Xiao Rong is completely free to manage sheep. And this side seems to be different. Before he could return to his senses, Zhang Xuan had already turned around and walked towards the back door of the attic. "Go, keep up." Zhang Xintai pushed him and followed. Zhang Rongfang quickly followed. The three came to the back of the attic. The backyard is a separate space, equivalent to one-tenth the area of ??the dojo, which is more than enough for a few people to practice martial arts. Zhang Xuan was already standing in front of a weapon rack, looking at the two with his hands behind him. "You are the chosen martial artist, show me the Yue-type Talisman." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang stepped forward, started his hands, and began to practice the Yue-type talisman in a straight-forward manner. After a short while, after finishing the thirty-two strokes, he exhaled a long breath, stopped and stood still. "Very slippery. Yue-style talismans don''t need to be taught anymore." Zhang Xuan stepped forward and pinched Zhang Rongfang''s arm extremely fast. "Here." He squeezed with one hand. His strength was as strong as an eagle''s claws, and he almost pulled Zhang Rongfang''s arm out of five holes. Instinctively, Zhang Rongfang felt a piercing sense of crisis coming towards him. He hurriedly tried hard to break free. The two collided with strength. Zhang Xuan shook his hand slightly, let go of his hand, and a smile appeared on his face. "Good boy, it''s really interesting to forge tendons." He looked at Zhang Xintai next to him. "He has been practicing martial arts for a year?" "Almost." Zhang Xintai nodded. "Okay!" Zhang Xuan slapped Zhang Rongfang on the back. "Such a good seedling, sure enough, Xiao Rong has no eyes! Hahaha!" He burst out laughing happily. Zhou Ze is known to be one level a year, and he also trains tendons in two years. Now Zhang Rongfang is in for one year. This physical talent is obviously stronger than Zhou Ze. is the top aptitude in the entire Qinghe Palace. "It''s a pity that my Daoist teaching martial arts is not strong, and the focus is on recuperation. With your aptitude, it is a pity to practice the talisman of the rejuvenation period. However." He changed his words. "However, in these years, it is the last word to live a long life. As long as you can protect yourself in martial arts, medical skills, self-cultivation, and connections are the key." "What the master said is very true." Zhang Rongfang''s heart was trembling, and he suddenly attacked him abruptly, and he saw him clearly. Obviously, this new master is not as easy to fool as Xiao Rong before. "Don''t be afraid, since your Yue-shaped talisman has been completed, then the next step is to break the limit and enter the product in this direction." "This entry, we are different from other sects. My Dao teaches the talisman of the Huichunjingshi, which is said to be a talisman. In fact, the first seven kinds of talismans are all martial arts, and the last five are medical skills." "That is to say, the limit of our Daoist practice, the martial arts, is the seventh rank. If one type of talisman breaks the limit, one can advance one rank. Seven kinds are the seventh rank, which is the characteristic of our martial arts." Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback, this was the first time he heard such a statement. Without waiting for him to ask, Zhang Xuan continued. "But even these 7th grades are already extremely difficult. You must practice each spell to perfection, and then use different spells to break the limit again and again." He smiled. "And don''t underestimate that we can only reach the seventh rank. As we say, the later stage, the smaller the gap. The seventh rank and the ninth rank are actually not much different in terms of physical constitution, strength, and body technique. Many times, at that level, the gap between strength and weakness is not in the number of martial arts to break the limit, but in realm, tactics, strategy, and equipment. " "Disciple understands." Zhang Rongfang knew in his heart that the gap between grades was not big. He had heard this statement in many places. Now Zhang Xuan is just taking it to a high level. "However, in our Daoism, we always value harmony and inaction wins form. All changes are based on softness, so the martial arts are enough to protect themselves. Don''t use it to compete for strength. No matter how strong your martial arts are, you can be stronger than you. Bow and crossbow?" Zhang Xuan warned again. This is not to say that our martial arts are relatively weak, so when we are away from home, we can not do it, try not to do it. Zhang Rongfang automatically translated the meaning in his heart. "Okay, today, since you have practiced Yue-type Talisman to perfection, you can no longer wait for your body to adapt to the moves. What do you want to practice next?" Zhang Xuan asked. "Anything is okay?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "For others, I would say that you have to go step by step. But for you, you can choose by yourself." Zhang Xuan nodded, squeezing his own beards and squinting. "Dare to ask the master, in this martial art, which talisman is used to practice the body?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "That''s right, no matter where you are, if you practice your movements, you can at least run if you can''t fight." Zhang Xuan laughed again. "In terms of body technique, it should be the first vigor charm! With one vigor and vitality, you can practice to the limit of breaking the limit, you can fly over the eaves and walls in a short time, and leap close to zhang!" "One Qi Chao Yuan Qi Fu??" Zhang Rongfang has studied the talisman for so long, so naturally he knows the first talisman. Seven kinds of runes, according to the ranking, the first is actually the most difficult and the strongest. "Okay, let me rehearse first." Zhang Xuan said solemnly. "Yes, Master!" Zhang Rongfang was full of anticipation, took a few steps back, and watched intently. "The so-called Vitality Talisman is a breath in the belly of the practice. When this breath is lifted, the flesh and blood of the whole body cooperates. Through a special practice method, the body can be light as a swallow and the strength can be enhanced. And the strength of the vitality symbol is the key to this breath. The depth and length of qi have a great influence on your subsequent actions. " After Zhang Xuan finished explaining, he took a deep breath. hiss. For a time, it seemed that the entire backyard could feel the slight convergence of airflow. Immediately, you can see his chest bulging high. A little underfoot. Zhang Xuan''s figure rushed forward. Its pace is not random, but with a strange rhythm. He quickly made a big circle around Zhang Rongfang, then returned to the same place and stood still. Exhale. "Are you optimistic?" "Alright!" Zhang Rongfang nodded seriously. "This is the smoky step in the vigor charm. It is also the key to practice." * * * The practice of ?? Vitality Talisman is more difficult than Zhang Rongfang imagined. Every step has strict requirements on the strength of the step. Prioritization, matching the state of mind, and the choice of the environment and ground are all important points. So in fact, the vigor symbol is a special symbol that must change with the changes of the outside world. However, Zhang Xuan is also quite good to him, teaching him hand in hand, and correcting mistakes and omissions with bamboo sticks at any time. For a whole morning, Zhang Xuan just practiced with him all morning. I took two breaks in the middle, ate something, and then continued. Under this strict teaching, Zhang Rongfang obviously felt that he was getting more and more proficient in grasping the Vitality Talisman. In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. Qing and Gonghou Mountain. night. "Brother Wuyou, where are you?" Xiao Qingying whispered in the dark clothes drying area in the back mountain. At night, strange animals roared from time to time, and the entire back mountain looked dark and mysterious. After two days, Xiao Qingying received a note from Chen Wuyou again. This time, I asked her to meet in the back mountain. Compared with the last mountain gate, the back mountain is obviously much safer. Xiao Qingying asked Jiao Teng to let her out without thinking. After being embarrassed for a while, Jiao Teng could not stand his plea, but agreed. But the condition is that he must follow and not run around. This makes Xiao Qingying feel that the senior brother is much better than Zhang Rongfang. Now that Senior Sister Zhao Dalong was sentenced to face the wall to recite sutras, Jiao Teng devoted himself to protecting her every day. I have to say that it is really nice to have such a reasonable senior brother. Xiao Qingying couldn''t help showing a smile at the corner of her mouth. "Brother Wuyou? Are you here?" she called again. "Wait." Suddenly, Jiao Teng behind him let out a small murmur. "There seems to be someone over there." He held the lantern in his hand and pointed to a place in front of the right with the other hand. Xiao Qingying took a look and saw that the moonlight was dim there, and could only vaguely see that there seemed to be a person standing there. "Let''s go and have a look!" Before Jiao Teng could reply, she rushed over there immediately. Poof. Before she could run a few steps, she suddenly felt a pain in the side of her neck, as if something had pierced her. Soon she became dizzy and her body quickly became weak. With a puff, she fell to the ground. "Who!? Who beat me??" Xiao Qingying struggled to turn back, just in time to see Jiao Teng''s cold and contemptuous eyes. "you" "Did you bring everything? Junior Brother Wuyou." Jiao Teng no longer looked at her, but at the figure in front of him to the right. "I said it before, don''t mention me!" Chen Wuyou''s voice came out with anger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： 26 (Thanks to the leader of Pingchuwu) Chapter 26 26 (Thanks to the Pingchuwu leader) "What are you afraid of, anyway, we made an appointment, we''ll throw it to Boss Huang after we''ve played. Do you think she can come back alive?" Jiao Teng sneered. "You did it on purpose?" Chen Wuyou approached slowly, looked at Xiao Qingying who was lying on the ground, her eyes were indifferent. "What? You are only allowed to threaten me?" Jiao Teng sneered. "We are all grasshoppers on a rope, no one is more expensive than anyone else!" "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and install it, I have already arranged it." Chen Wuyou didn''t look at Xiao Qingying''s eyes at this time. He clapped his hands lightly. The two Taoists behind him came out carrying a long box. "This is a delivery box for groceries. People will stuff it into it and carry it down the mountain. My father has already made arrangements for the inspection. You can hide here first and delay the time." Chen Wuyou said lightly. "Okay." Jiao Teng grinned. Soon, the two Taoists put down the box, opened the lid, and went to carry Xiao Qingying. Xiao Qingying, whose vision was a little confused, stared at Chen Wuyou in disbelief. She couldn''t exert herself, and her consciousness gradually became blurred. But looking at Chen Wuyou, who he once trusted so much, at this time, She was soft all over, her fingers wanted to grab something, but she couldn''t grasp it at all. "Worry-free. Brother" She whispered the last words from her lips. Her mind was in chaos, countless emotions, anger, sadness, pain, and tears were mixed together, and they kept pouring out from the corners of her eyes. She was thinking about Chen Wuyou everywhere, but he never seemed to love her. There is also a big brother. The big brother is actually recalled the things he had done listening to Chen Wuyou all the time. Xiao Qingying''s eyes slowly fell into darkness, and she could no longer see anything. "Take it away." Chen Wuyou''s voice came from outside. "The kid that Mr. Huang indicated he wanted." Jiao Teng said. "It was taken away by my design, what are you going to do?" "When the matter is resolved, the entire Qinghe Palace will be decided by my father, and it will not be too late to settle the matter." Chen Wuyou replied. Xiao Qingying slowly fell into a state of half asleep and half awake. She guessed that she must have been addicted to something. The fear and panic in her heart almost drowned her completely. She remembered Zhang Rongfang, who was driven away by her father before, and Jiao Teng''s performance when she was driving people away. She also understood in her heart that the other party should have deliberately designed to drive away people who could help her. There is also an earlier follower, Xiaoran, maybe it was also by them. Xiao Qingying became more and more frightened the more she thought about it. The sadness of being deceived at first was suppressed by a lot of panic. She didn''t know what would happen to her, or where she would be sent. ''Daddy. Where are you? ? She suddenly remembered that if she had left Junior Brother Zhang Rongfang out loud at that time, she would not have wronged him silently. Perhaps, maybe he won''t let Jiao Teng take care of him. would not have happened now. Poof. Soon, she was carried into the rectangular box, the lid was closed, and a lot of debris was placed on it. are all clothing, bamboo slips, animal skins and the like. There are several rough ventilation holes on the side of the box, apparently for fear that she will be suffocated inside. Chen Wuyou did not go with the two Taoists, but called another person out. The Taoist man was burly, with black beards, two meters tall, and a strong sense of oppression. It was another expert in the inspection room, Taoist Qishan. "Uncle Qishan, the person will be handed over to you. Don''t follow closely, just hang far behind, so as not to be found wrong." Chen Wuyou urged. "Yeah." Qishan nodded. In fact, if it wasn''t for the accident at Shengxian Bridge the day before yesterday and it was watched closely, that''s the most convenient way to go down the mountain. The box was lifted up slowly, and walked quickly towards the alley on the side of the Taoist Palace. Daoist Qishan carried a lantern and followed behind to ensure that there would be no problems. After a while, no voices could be heard outside. Xiao Qingying was in a daze, she was carried by shaking, she was fixed in the box, her whole body was jammed by debris, stuffed tightly, unable to move. Only the head can barely turn. Tears were like broken threads and kept flowing down, and soon wet the rough clothes on the side. creak, creak. The pole carrying the box kept making subtle noises. Along the way, from time to time there are voices of Taoists talking together, passing by the box. Xiao Qingying wanted to ask for help, but she couldn''t make a sound. She couldn''t close her mouth when she opened it. His whole body was paralyzed and he couldn''t move at all. In the evening, the twilight drums are gently beating. The whole Qinghe Palace reverberates with a sense of distant tranquility. The box passed the Xuanxin Hall, passed the Two Pairs Hall, crossed the letter room, and slowly walked towards the mountain gate with a rhythmic creaking sound. Generally, the sundries will be placed outside the mountain gate, waiting for the handyman disciples who descended the mountain in the early morning of the next day to carry them out for disposal. So their destination should be the mountain gate. Soon, two people carrying boxes passed by Yingsong Hall. Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Xintai are teaming up, discussing the steps of the vigor character they just learned. The two were walking in the alley, and when the box passed by, Zhang Rongfang suddenly frowned slightly. He sniffed and smelled a familiar scent of fragrant powder. turned his head, and his eyes fell on the box that the two were carrying. There is the source. This fragrance is Xiao Qingying''s favorite powder. He can''t remember wrong. After all, he has been with Xiao Qingying for so long, and he knows his living habits very well. For any one person, after so long, he knows everything he should know. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Xintai on the side wondered. "It''s nothing, it''s just that there seems to be Senior Sister Xiao''s breath in that box" Zhang Rongfang shook his head. Inside the box, Xiao Qingying''s eyes widened. Zhang Rongfang''s voice was like a glimmer of hope, which made her in a desperate situation suddenly see a little light. "Woo!" She tried her best to open her mouth, trying to make a sound. But the drug is so powerful that she can only let out a small whimper. The sound of ?? was completely insignificant among the squeaking of the pole and the footsteps of the two people. "Help me!" Xiao Qingying screamed frantically. It''s a pity that her voice couldn''t penetrate the case at all. Outside the box. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his gaze. "Forget it, these things have nothing to do with me now." He smiled, even if it had something to do with Xiao Qingying, what did it have to do with him? "Xiao Qingying?" Zhang Xintai glanced at the box, it was pitch black with many old marks on the surface. It should be a box for junk waste. "Maybe it''s some clothes that Xiao Qingying used." He disagreed. "It should be." Zhang Rongfang nodded. raised his head, and suddenly he saw the Taoist priest Fang Qishan who was following him. Qishan Taoist is two meters tall, and his body is extremely eye-catching. Zhang Rongfang is now about 1.75 meters tall, which is very different from him. But at this time, his physique was also quite strong, especially the upper body, the muscles of his arms were prominent, and he did not lose much. "What is this Qishan doing here? There''s nothing to patrol in this place, right?" Zhang Xintai, who was beside him, wondered. "Perhaps he just happened to be patrolling here." Zhang Rongfang said. He just noticed that Qishan''s eyes seemed to be staring at the big box in front of him from time to time. ''Could it be that! ? '' Zhang Rongfang thought of the familiar aroma just now, and faintly had a bold guess. Snapped. He stopped and looked back at the box that passed him by. Immediately, he clearly felt that the two Taoists carrying the box began to tense up. And, at Qishan in the back, his eyes fell on him. It seems that because of his actions, he immediately caught the vigilance of the three of them. "and many more!" Zhang Rongfang suddenly made a sound. He suspected that there was something wrong with the box. The two people were stunned for a moment, then walked faster. Zhang Rongfang was about to step forward, but suddenly his footsteps stopped. "Zhang Rongfang, you are no longer from Xiao Rong''s clan. There are some things that shouldn''t be taken care of." Qishan''s voice came coldly from behind. Zhang Xintai on ?? narrowed his eyes and immediately realized that something was wrong. "What?" He took a step forward, blocking between Zhang Rongfang and Qishan. Zhang Rongfang looked at the box and was slightly silent. "It''s alright, forget it, Brother Qishan is right, I''m not from Master Mingguang anymore. I really shouldn''t mind my own business." He wasn''t sure what was wrong with the box. Now that he has been expelled from the teacher''s door, there is no need to go to this muddy water again. "Let''s go, Senior Brother." He turned around and didn''t look any further. "That''s how it should be. If you intervene again, if you are wronged by Xiao Rong''s dead old man again, wouldn''t you be asking for trouble?" Zhang Xintai laughed. He didn''t want to confront Qishan unless it was necessary. Really want to make a move, and Qishan is slightly better. The two stopped talking immediately, passed Qi Shan, and slowly walked towards the distance. Qishan sighed softly. If he was really discovered just now, he would not be sure to take Zhang Xintai quickly. If ?? is exposed, he may also be implicated. But Zhang Rongfang, a little Taoist priest, is so alert. No wonder Chen Wuyou has been disrupted by this person several times before. He suddenly understood why Chen Wuyou and Jiao Teng had to get this person away first. "How did Zhang Rongfang get so close to Zhang Xintai now?" He suddenly thought of another point. "It seems that after being expelled from Master Mingguang, Master Zhang Xuan was admitted to the door again." The patrolling disciple on the side replied in a low voice. "Tsk tsk. Really good luck. There is something special about this son. It''s ridiculous that Xiao Rong has no eyes." Qi Shan sighed a few times and waved his hand. "Continue to go." "Yes." Regardless of the ??box or the patrol team, the group continued to move forward towards the mountain gate. inside the box. Xiao Qingying closed her eyes gently, tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes. The glimmer of hope that had just risen fell again. Despair mixed with remorse, like hands, constantly tugging at her heart. Qishan is right Daddy and her are really blind. They drive away the people who should be trusted, and trust the wicked people who should not be trusted. If it wasn''t for the fact that Junior Brother Rongfang was hurt too deeply, why didn''t he even dare to try it just now? All of this was brought about by them. Thick fear, accompanied by the quieter surroundings, kept invading her heart. ''Daddy Xiaoying Xiaoying doesn''t dare anymore. Help me. Who will help me.? The splendor of the night Shangxian Qitian Chief Genius Gargaw Rolling old fans Gradually grow cold Qingningzi X1a0Le I hope the authors will make more than 100,000 daily God Chao_Uncle Window The above are all the friends who gave 10,000 points last week, thank you for your encouragement and support, Lao Gun will make sure that this book will not collapse~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： (Xie Shangxian Qitian Alliance Leader) Chapter 27 (Xie Shangxian Qitian Alliance Leader) Zhang Rongfang didn''t think about it any more, that box was originally a glove box, and it was normal to put some things thrown by Xiao Qingying in it. He and Zhang Xintai returned to the residence all the way, reheated the hot fried medicine, and drank a large bowl. I ate a few large pieces of braised pork leg in one go. A stream of heat continued to gather from the chest and abdomen. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand, his eyes focused on his palm, and the attribute bar appeared again. Zhang RongfangLife 15-15. Skills: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit Skill: Heavy Mountain), Viewing the Void Gong (the first layer of fine orifices). Available properties: 1. "There is still no change, life and skills." In order to improve your grade, you must enter the second rune technique, but now, even if you have a master to teach you, dont even think about getting started without a month. For such a long period of time, it would be a waste if it was completely vacant. After all, new attributes will be added to the account. Zhang Rongfang thought about it. "Save up first, and after you get started, you can count on the vigor charm in one breath." He dropped his hand. In fact, the ability to display attributes is mainly used to look at yourself. It is a bit tasteless to watch others. After collecting data and information for so long, he can see the attribute life of most people in Qinghe Palace. But skills are really hard to collect. After all, other people know what martial arts and spells, and it is impossible to understand how to practice in front of you. "In addition. Life attributes. What exactly does it affect?" On this point, Zhang Rongfang has been thinking and analyzing for a while. He already felt that with the improvement of his life attributes, his stamina, energy, strength, and explosiveness were also improving. And the body has become less prone to getting sick, obviously the immunity has also improved. In a previous life, as long as you were cold for ten minutes, you would definitely catch a cold. But here, its okay to take a shower directly with cold well water. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of the attributes of Senior Sister Zhao Dalong. Her life is 15-19, and the upper limit is terribly high. Is this the reason for her natural strength? If this is the case. This life attribute may be able to greatly enhance the overall physical quality. If I raise it to a certain height, will it become a natural power? Not true. Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of something, and quickly walked to the desk and took out a piece of kraft paper from the drawer. is filled with charcoal on his data collection on many people. is in simplified Chinese characters that no one can understand except him. Soon, he found the information he wanted. Zhang Chunxi, life 22-27. Skill: Guanxu Gong (Nuan Ying period). "Old Hall Master Zhang is a pure cultivator. His life has reached more than 20 years, but he was almost fainted by a fall. It can be seen that this life is not an explosion of influence. The biggest possibility is that life should affect lifespan, and the rest of my promotions are likely to be promoted by Yue Xingfu. "It seems that the realm of martial arts can improve the strength, burst, endurance, speed, etc. of the human body. Immunity is temporarily doubtful and needs to be verified. After all, the difference between Old Hall Master Zhang and martial arts lies in martial arts. One is purely literary, and the other is more martial arts. " Zhang Rongfang felt that this analysis was the closest to reality. "In this way, I may be able to practice a few more martial arts and use different martial arts to improve my stacking fitness? The choice of ?? martial arts is not limited to the Taoist teaching martial arts. " As soon as this idea came out, Zhang Rongfang was instantly moved. If every martial arts can improve his physical strength, then when he stacks up with a lot of martial arts, to what extent can he improve himself? I feel motivated just thinking about it! Since he came to the Qinghe Palace, he was suppressed and aggrieved everywhere because of his identity. If you can rush out of a way in martial arts, wouldnt you be able to be free and more relaxed in the future? If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many people he couldn''t beat, he wouldn''t want to be sullen. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang put back the vellum, got up and went out the door impatiently. The room where he moved was right next to Zhang Xintai. This was also arranged by Zhang Xintai on his own initiative. turned a corner along the corridor and arrived at the door of Zhang Xintai''s room. Knocked on the door, Zhang Rongfang said his thoughts again. "Huh? Want to see other lesser martial arts and expand your horizons?" Zhang Xintai was meditating in his room, and he nodded in agreement when he heard this statement. "This is really necessary. After all, sooner or later in the future, you will meet other trainers who are good at various martial arts. Knowing yourself and the enemy can also avoid many dangers." "Wait a minute." He turned around and went into the room for a while. After a few minutes, he came out with two thin sheepskin booklets in his hand. "Well, these are my father''s two collections, you can take a look and understand. They belonged to the opponents he killed casually in the past. It''s a pity to say that, the old man killed many opponents when he was young, but he carried the cheats with him. There are only two people. Otherwise, you can collect a lot of cheats. In addition, for the rest of the martial arts routines, you can ask the old man to talk about it and demonstrate the countermeasures. " "Thank you, brother!" Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists. "You and my brother, why are you being so polite, let''s go, I have to continue practicing Wengong. Whether I can live to ninety years old in the future depends on this." Zhang Xintai was obviously very nervous about Wengong. Zhang Rongfang took two vellum booklets, returned to his room, and took a closer look by candlelight. On the first book, it was written in black on yellow paper: ''Taichang Eagle Claw Technique''. The cover of the second book is made of red cinnabar, which reads: ''Dragon Snake Lifting Technique'', followed by two small characters: Shinichi. "My dear fellow, is this the martial arts of the Shinichi Sect??" Zhang Rongfang shuddered. In Daling, the True One Sect is a much stronger Daoist sect than the Daoist sect. There are two Great Spirit Road Gates, the True One and the Great Way. Qizhenyis patriarch was the fifth son of Mingshan, and was highly valued by the Daling Imperial Court. He was ordered by the emperor to establish Jixian Yuan to rule the world. Compared with it, ?? Daoism only occupies a few high-level seats in Jixian Academy, and its comprehensive power is far inferior. "You can even get the martial arts from the Shinichi Sect, this cheap master is really" Zhang Rongfang could say anything else, and immediately turned to check it. The first Taichang Eagle Claws, which is quite brief. The ?? practice method is divided into multiple sections: In the first paragraph, put brown rice into a pot, pierce with your fingers repeatedly, and sharpen the skin. In the second paragraph, mix stones into the brown rice bowl and repeat the above process until there is no pain. In the third paragraph, point the stone with your finger to exercise musculoskeletal firmness. In the fourth paragraph, use your fingers to lift heavy objects, and you will not feel pain in your hands. In the fifth stage, use the iron sand basin, pierce the fingers in the form of eagle claws, and at the same time increase the weight of lifting heavy objects. The sixth paragraph, select trees and rocks, and actually hit them. Start practicing the matching technique. At the end of ??, there are detailed nourishing methods, which need to use special traumatic injury pills and red umbrella medicinal wine, and perform hot washing after each exercise. so as not to leave hidden wounds. There are also details of each stage on the cheat book, and what standard can be practiced to enter the next stage. The ?? technique is about how to maximize the power of the successful eagle claws. The ?? skill level is very low, and the routine is also very simple. For Zhang Rongfang, who has broken the limit of the Yue-style talisman, after reading it a little, he will understand it thoroughly. The key is the refining of eagle claws. According to the secret book, practice with eagle claws, regardless of aptitude, as long as there is perseverance and perseverance, and both hands and fingers are not lacking, you can practice. This Eagle Claw Skill can be accomplished in three years, but it is easy to learn and difficult to master. "Eagle Claw Technique" Zhang Rongfang imagined that this technique, when there is really no martial arts practice, can be used to break through the grade, maybe it is possible. The main reason is that the practicability of the exercises is not strong. Between the same level, you can use an eagle''s claws and a dagger with poison to exert the same power as you. If the opponent wears a thick leather armor, most of this Eagle Claw skill will be abolished. After all, your fingers are so long "It can only be used to supplement the practice." He shook his head slightly and looked at another cheat book. Dragon Snake Lifting Technique. Open this book, the fonts are all written in cinnabar, and the paper is much finer, obviously not the same grade as Eagle Claw. At least the writer has a lot of money. The content of this martial arts book is not difficult, just a set of steps and supporting mental methods. The pace is called Dragon Snake Tour, which seems to be the meaning of dragon and snake swimming and sneaking. It is mentioned in the description: After completing this method, you can walk silently, come and go like wind, see steep muddy ground like flat ground, and can climb trees more freely, like a real giant snake. Thats it! Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed, the Vitality Talisman was too slow to get started in a short period of time, and this Dragon Snake Tour was quite suitable. The steps are not difficult, and the introduction to the mind method is also very simple. Although it is easy to learn but difficult to master, who is he? As long as you can get started, it is a piece of shit, and it can also turn you into gold! At the moment, Zhang Rongfang carefully studied the Dragon and Snake Tour. The whole story was only a few thousand words. After reading it, he put down the book and started to try back and forth in the room. In the beginning, you only need to write down the basic steps of Dragon Snake Tour. There are a total of 64 steps, and you can finish them all in one breath. This is the beginning. After ??Dragon Snake Tournament is mastered, there are three realms. The first snake swim. Second Dragon Tour. The third dragon and snake in one. has the high-difficulty foundation of the vigor charm, as well as its own overall endurance and breath foundation. Zhang Rongfang repeatedly familiarized himself with the memory steps, and then tried a dozen times, and happened to succeed once. Although it was just a coincidence, no matter what else in the attribute column, as long as he succeeded once, the words "Dragon Snake Lifting" will be displayed immediately behind his skills. "It''s done!" Zhang Rongfang wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled. Once you have the foundation of other martial arts, and then practice this one-level-lower-level practice, it will be quite easy to get started. sat down and rested for a while, he took a few sips of water. Then he looked down at his hand, and an attribute bar appeared in his field of vision. Zhang RongfangLife 15-15. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit: Heavy Mountain). Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (Beginner). Available properties: 1. Without any hesitation, Zhang Rongfang immediately focused his attention on the plus sign on the back of the dragon and snake lift. imagine a little With a ??sho, the available attributes change from 1 to 0. And the dragon and snake lifted the brackets behind the vertical, and the word "entry" quickly disappeared. After a while of blurring, it became clear again and became master. (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： 28 (Xie Shangxian Qitian Alliance Leader) Chapter 28 28 (Xie Shangxian Qitian Alliance Leader) hiss. Zhang Rongfang''s relaxed legs, including his back, suddenly became hot. Countless heat currents surging and agitating in the body. His mind began to feel dizzy, and the scene of himself repeatedly practicing the dragon-snake swims countless times appeared. As the memory continued to repeat, Zhang Rongfang''s legs gradually began to swell and became stronger and stronger. The ?? leg bones were also slightly elongated, causing his entire height to be at least three centimeters taller. Muscles are constantly being torn, reorganized, and become stronger again and again from the previous normal. This phenomenon continued for several minutes before slowly ending. Call. Under the candlelight, Zhang Rongfang stood up from the chair and moved his legs. At this time, he felt that his waist and legs were much stronger than before. Moreover, the pace and mind of the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique are extremely skilled in his heart. ''s heart moved, Zhang Rongfang jumped forward suddenly. hiss. He walked while bowing, his body close to the ground, his steps were dense and brisk, and there was a faint serpentine sound. The sound is not too loud, much smaller than the footsteps of ordinary people. If you are in the forest, it is easy to be covered up by the sound of wind and leaves. For a while, in a small space in the room, in just a few seconds, Zhang Rongfang ran back and forth five or six laps. stopped abruptly, his face was neither red nor panting, and his movements changed very quickly. "Good practice!" couldn''t help but praise, Zhang Rongfang felt that although this dragon and snake vertical technique did not improve his overall strength, the strength of his legs and movement have been greatly improved. Moreover, after completing this exercise, the speed was a lot faster than before. The speed is increased, and if you sprint and attack together with the Yue-type talisman, the power will be much greater. Zhang Rongfang was satisfied. Facts have proved that he chose the poor and easy-to-learn exercises and piled them up to master them, which was indeed the right way. At least in a very short period of time, he can improve his actual combat ability. The ?? attribute points have been used up, and the exercises have been improved. Zhang Rongfang is also satisfied. He immediately washes his face and feet, and then falls asleep at the end. * * * ! Xiao Rong''s face was ashen, and he slapped the armrest of the seat with his palm, breaking the armrest into several sections, and scattered to the ground. He looked at the letter on the tea table in front of him, the handwriting on it, and his chest kept heaving violently. Joketon. Zhao Dalong and Hong Da stood aside, also with angry expressions on their faces. "Jiao Teng. What do you think about your junior sister!? Now that you''re gone, what''s the use of you coming back alone!?" Zhao Dalong''s face was distorted, staring at Jiao Teng angrily. "Disciple. Guilty! I''m just working in a thatched hut. Who would have thought." Jiao Teng looked guilty, he knelt on the ground with a puff, and kowtowed towards Xiao Rong. "Stop arguing, the only good news right now is that the other party has other goals and shouldn''t do anything to Junior Sister. We must redeem them as soon as possible." Hong Da said solemnly. "It was mentioned in the letter that only the master was asked to go down the mountain to the appointed place." He continued, "But we can quietly follow behind and be ready to assist at any time." "Can you arrest someone from the Qinghe Palace. Where is Chen Wuyou??!" Xiao Rong asked abruptly. "I went looking for him, and he is indeed not in his room." Jiao Teng said solemnly. "Junior sister is in the Taoist palace. If she is forcibly kidnapped in front of many Taoists, she will definitely have the opportunity to shout, but she did not shout. Obviously, the only people who can make her cooperate so well are the people she knows and trusts the most. ." "Chen Wuyou!!" Zhao Dancong gritted his teeth angrily. "I knew it was him!" "Where''s Zhang Rongfang? Is this possible?" Xiao Rong took a deep breath and asked. "Impossible! Junior Sister Xiaoying never trusted Junior Brother Rongfang! Master, you still don''t believe that Junior Brother Rongfang was wronged!?" Zhao Dalong asked back with an ugly expression. "Pack up and go down the mountain together tomorrow!" Xiao Rong didn''t answer, "Hong Da, don''t go, just notify the prison in its entirety, and he will know what to do." "Yes! Master!" Hong Da clasped his fists in a deep voice. "Scallion, Jiao Teng, the two of you are with me. Let''s pay attention to the sound, so that no one finds the trace. Find the other party first, it''s important to save people!" Xiao Rong ordered. "This time, the number of people to save people is not expensive. Everyone, bring a messenger. Once Xiaoying is safely rescued, launch it immediately, so that the prison can lead people to surround and suppress it." "Yes!" Several people responded together. It''s just that Jiao Teng was in harmony, but a strange color flashed in his eyes. * * * The next day. Zhang Xuan''s attic backyard. Zhang Xuan is not there, Zhang Xintai and Zhang Rongfang are coming and going in the courtyard, fists and palms meet, and they are carefully dismantling their moves. Zhang Xintai held one hand behind his back and responded with one hand, and his face was calm. As a second-rank, he is stronger than Zhang Rongfang in terms of strength, speed, and explosiveness. After all, Zhang Rongfang is still only at the level of forging muscles, and his physical fitness in all aspects has not been developed to the final product. After a short while, Zhang Xintai used one hand to sway his moves and took a step back. "Okay, it''s almost time to dismantle the move. Take a rest first." "Okay." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "By the way, Rong Fang, I saw Xiao Rong and some of his disciples go down the mountain this morning. Judging from his expression, it should be what happened. Do you know the news?" Zhang Xintai asked curiously. "Go down the mountain?" Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "I came back with you, senior brother, and I never left the room in the middle. What do you know?" "I also heard that." Before Zhang Xintai finished speaking, a burst of inquiries came from outside the door. "Brother Zhang Xintai is available, the prison has something to ask for. Please go to Xuanxin Hall to gather." The voice was clear and steady, and he left quickly after speaking. "In such a hurry, it seems that there is an urgent matter. I will take a step first and talk about it later." Zhang Xintai heard the sound and said to Zhang Rongfang. Without delay, he quickly walked out of the backyard, exited through the back door, and headed towards the Xuanxin Hall. Zhang Rongfang stood on the spot, recalling what Brother Zhang Xintai said, inexplicably, combined with the scene last night when he encountered Daoist Qishan escorting the box. "Is it possible, something really happened?" Standing in the same place, he practiced the Vibrant Talisman Miyan Step again, but unfortunately, he was restless and worried about Senior Sister Zhao Dalong, so he lost his concentration and the effect was not good. He didn''t force it, left the attic and returned to his room. As soon as he took out the key and opened the door, Zhang Rongfang saw a note on his desk at a glance. "Um??" He glanced around the note, and his eyes fell on the slightly spacious window slit. The ?? should have been inserted through the window gap. Stepping forward, Zhang Rongfang carefully opened the note with a rag across his hand. A line of words was written on the note: Be careful with Chen Wuyou and his son. The handwriting is crooked and seems to be written with difficulty. Zhang Rongfang recognized it at a glance, this was written by Senior Sister Zhao Dalong. When Zhao Dalong was a child, his family preferred sons to daughters, and he had no chance to go to school to learn writing, so he began to study slowly when he arrived at the Palace of Qinghe. On weekdays, she often asks Zhang Rongfang some writing questions. That''s why Zhang Rongfang was able to recognize that this was written by Senior Sister Zhao Dalong. He held the note. Senior sister, why are you passing me a note at this time? She should have known long ago that I had always suspected that Chen Wuyou was.'' The handwriting is indeed written by senior sister, unless someone is good at copying handwriting. Then why did she pass me a note at this time? He was puzzled, so he simply pinched the note and went out to find Zhao Dalong. This time is still in the morning. He rotates today and does not need to do morning classes. All the way along the alley, we came to the room of the disciple where Zhao Dalong lived. The door of the room was locked, and it was empty and no one was there. Zhang Rongfang quickly went to the martial arts dojo, where Zhao Dalong often practiced martial arts. is like nobody. There was still no one in the hidden back mountain for martial arts practice. At this time, Zhang Rongfang vaguely felt that something was wrong. Returning to the disciple''s room, he quickly asked a few handyman disciples who were passing by. "Senior Sister Zhao, did you see you go down the mountain with Master Mingguang early in the morning?" A handyman disciple asked in surprise. "This morning?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Yeah, there are several other disciples of Master Mingguang, including Senior Brother Jiao Tengjiao." The handyman replied. "Do you know where they went?" "I don''t know, but you can ask Senior Brother Hongda, Senior Sister Chen Hui and the others. They are still on the mountain. I just went to deliver shoes for washing." "Thank you!" Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists, turned and left quickly. What happened to Xiao Rong, he didn''t care, the favor he had helped a few times at the beginning, and when he was finally expelled from the division, it was all over. But Senior Sister Zhao Dalong took good care of him. This time, Senior Sister came to pass the note inexplicably, and it was very likely that an accident would occur. Otherwise, why didn''t she come and talk to him face to face, but use a note? Obviously this method is very unfamiliar to her. The biggest possibility is that she didn''t have time to say it herself, and it was inconvenient to come to him to say it. Combined with the action of going down the mountain this morning. It is very likely that Xiao Rong has encountered an accident, so he took Senior Sister Zhao Dalong and others down the mountain. Things are likely to be urgent. did not stop, Zhang Rongfang immediately went to Hongda''s room. * * * Thirteen miles away from the Qinghe Palace, next to a pool. The fine waterfalls fell vertically from a height and smashed into the small green pools below, splashing pieces of water and mist. A group of people wearing white and blue road clothes, walked quickly through the woodland and came to the water pool. "It''s here." The old man in the lead wore grey gloves on his hands, a pair of leather boots with close feet, and slender cloth belts on his arms. His eyes were sharp, and there was a hint of anxiety on his face. This person is the practitioner Xiao Rong who just came down the mountain. Standing behind him are disciples Jiao Teng and Zhao Dalong. The three of them searched nearby for a long time, but found no one else. In the end, I had no choice but to come here first as agreed. "Someone is coming!" Suddenly Jiao Teng reminded and pointed to the woodland on the other side of the pool. Xiao Rong and the others hurriedly looked there, and sure enough, they saw a few thin, masked men, carrying a mess of weapons, and holding a familiar figure, slowly walking out of the woods. The three of them fixed their eyes and saw that the figure was the daughter of Xiao Rong, Xiao Qingying, whom they had been looking for. Xiao Qingying''s clothes were still intact at this time, but a rag was stuffed in her mouth, and she was speechless. "Xiaoying! You." Xiao Rong suddenly became excited and took a step forward. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his back. ! A strong force hit his vest from behind. Xiao Rong was beaten on the spot and fell forward, feeling tight in his chest. Poof. He opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： 29 (Xie Qingnings sub-leader) Chapter 29 29 (Xie Qingningzi Alliance Leader) Beside the pool, a lot of water vapor was smashed and splashed hazy. Xiao Rong''s white Taoist robe has been stained with blood. He fell to the ground, and the blood was sprinkled on the grass and mud, and a pale red was printed. "Jooteng! Are you crazy!?" Zhao Dalong''s roar came from behind him. Then there was the sound of fists and feet slamming violently. Xiao Rong turned around in disbelief, just in time to see that Jiao Teng was under Zhao Dalong''s frantic attack, struggling to deal with it, left and right. "Do it!" In the forest on the side, several people rushed out at this time. Among them, Chen Wuyou, who had always been suspicious of him, was the one who took the lead! "Master, long time no see, stay safe." Chen Wuyou smiled and hugged Xiao Rong, then waved his hand. The other two immediately joined the ranks of besieging Zhao Dalong. Now that he has been exposed, he is too lazy to hide. Now the overall situation has been decided and everything is doomed. Xiao Rong''s face was hideous, and he barely supported his body. "Sure enough. Sure enough, it''s you!" Chen Wuyou laughed. "It''s the disciple, there''s no way, who made your daughter so easy to deceive? My father warned you before that if you don''t listen, you have to go to the prison. There''s nothing you can do." "It seems that Jiao Teng and Zhang Rongfang are the ones you arranged." Xiao Rong nodded and smiled miserably. "What a bitter plan, sacrificing Zhang Rongfang, and then making me trust Jiao Teng more, but it ended like this" Chen Wuyou couldn''t help laughing again, and was too lazy to explain, so he just let the old man think so. Indecisive, afraid of offending this or that, only to tolerate suspicion, no matter where, this kind of person is the first to be dealt with. "Wait, that Zhang Rongfang, who killed my two brothers before, is also yours?" At this moment, among the bandits not far away, Huang Jude, who took the lead, turned loudly. He rolled Xiao Qingying on the ground twice. "Boy Chen, are you **** playing tricks for me?" Chen Wuyou frowned. "Didn''t we agree that we will deal with this matter after my father has mastered the Qinghe Palace? Also, that person is not my subordinate, and I have been ruined by him several times." "Really!?" Huang Jude frowned. "Naturally take it seriously, then this person will be handed over to you." Chen Wuyou said lightly. "Hey, that''s good!" Huang Jude nodded in satisfaction. Hearing this, Xiao Rong was taken aback. He still doesn''t understand at this time, all of this is because he sees the wrong person, and regards Jiao Teng, who really harbors evil intentions, as the person he trusts the most is also his own hand, causing his favorite daughter to become the tragic situation she is now. He suddenly understood everything and figured it all out. From the very beginning, Jiao Teng has been working quietly, cooperating with Chen Wuyou''s design. As a result, they were destroyed by Zhang Rongfang several times in the middle, causing them to fail, so they designed to drive Zhang Rongfang away. also framed the previous incident to Zhang Rongfang, and gained his own trust by contrasting himself. Today I believed the lie and saw Jiao Teng by mistake. I drove away Zhang Rongfang, who was really protecting his daughter This is simply. Simply. Xiao Rong''s eyes were congested, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. A sullen gas rushed around, but he couldn''t rush out. Countless regrets, pains, sadness, and many emotions come together. finally. Poof! He spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his spirit and energy quickly shriveled. "Father!" Xiao Qingying broke free from the rag in her mouth and cried out in pain, tears blurred her vision and wet her cheeks. just as she screamed. "Let''s go!" Xiao Rong suddenly jumped, and slammed his fists at Jiao Teng with all his strength. ! Jiao Teng was caught off guard and was hit in the arm. Then Zhao Dalong hit his left shoulder with a punch. "Scallions, go!" Xiao Rong said again, holding on to a fast break, madly hitting Jiao Teng. For a time, Jiao Teng was suppressed and breathless. No matter what, Xiao Rong is also a master of the third rank. Although he is injured and old, he can still burst out when he is desperate. Seeing this, the other two assisting bandits involuntarily took a few steps back and avoided fighting with him. This old man is a mortal person. As long as he waits and delays, he can be killed without injury. There is no need to fight him head-on now. The retreat of the two also just left a space for Zhao Dalong. She burst into tears, trembling all over, watching the master''s last desperate effort. "Let''s go!" Xiao Rong''s voice sounded again. Zhao Dalong''s body was shocked, and he no longer hesitated, turned around and ran. "Take her." Chen Wuyou''s expression did not change, and more than a dozen people in the surrounding woodland quickly surrounded Zhao Dalong from all directions. "Go away!" Zhao Dalong tightened his body and sprinted forward with a violent force under his feet. The two people in front of ?? were frightened by her desperate momentum, and hurriedly raised the rusty knife in their hands, trying to block it with the blade. But Zhao Dalong didn''t care at all, his steps flickered, barely avoiding the key point, and slammed into it. bang bang. The two mountain bandits were hit by her and fell to both sides, their arms and shoulders were slightly dislocated. However, the obstruction of the two still caused Zhao Dalong to have two more incisions on both sides of his arms. She screamed wildly and rushed forward with her head sullen. The moment she was blocked and slowed down, she slapped her back twice and was cut twice. The blood instantly dyed the clothes red. But she can''t care so much at this time, she must return to Qinghe Palace as soon as possible for help, otherwise the master and sister * * * Qinghe Palace. Zhang Rongfang carried a sack with a solemn expression on his face, watching a group of Taoist warriors in short daggers, walking out of the mountain gate together. He had just gone to Hong Da, who was still reluctant to tell the truth and was quite wary of him. Later, he happened to meet Zhang Xintai and a few other martial arts practitioners, and took them down the mountain to save them. Hong Da had already told the prison the facts in advance. Zhang Rongfang learned about this incident. At that time, he felt that the situation might not be good. Others don''t know, but he has experienced the last mountain bandit incident and understands that Chen Wuyou''s group is likely to have colluded with the mountain bandits. Now, Xiao Rong just three people went down the mountain, which made Zhang Rongfang have a bad feeling in his heart. Immediately he was going to go down the mountain to rescue with Zhang Xintai and other Wu Xiu. But he was rejected by Zhang Xintai, thinking that he was not strong enough and would not be able to do much if he went, instead he might be in danger. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t say it clearly, so he could only let Zhang Xintai and his party go down the mountain. At this time, he was standing at the gate of the mountain, watching Zhang Xintai with a serious face, Daoist Qishan and others coming down the mountain, and he felt an inexplicable sense of ominous in his heart. "That Daoist Qishan. His performance that night felt a little wrong." Zhang Rongfang mentioned to Zhang Xintai, but he didn''t know if Zhang Xintai was paying attention at this time. After the Wuxiu team had a total of eight people and quickly descended the mountain, Zhang Rongfang quickly walked out of the mountain gate, carrying a sack of sackcloth, without saying a word, he also rushed down the mountain. One in front, one behind the other, all rushing in the direction of the address given by Hongda. There are so many martial artists on the mountain. If there are problems with Qishan, then the situation may be really bad. Zhang Rongfang calculated in his heart, and unconsciously used the newly acquired Dragon-Snake Lifting Technique under his feet, and his body followed the Wuxiu team quietly and silently. * * * Zhao Dalong was covered in blood and raised his hand to block a machete from the side. The blade snorted and cut a **** mouth, which was blocked by the bones. She took the opportunity to bump forward. ''s shoulders slammed into the opponent''s sternum with all their strength, making a crackling sound. The man fell to the ground on the spot and could not get up again. Taking this opportunity, Zhao Dalong continued to rush towards the dense forest in the distance. Her vision was blurred. His mouth was full of rust, his body was covered in blood, and his whole body was almost dark red. But in exchange, the other bandit killed two people in a row. In just two short encounters, she forcibly killed two people. Injury-for-injury play, fighting for his life, the lethality is extremely terrifying. The dozen or so bandits didn''t dare to get close at this time, they just threw rocks and logs from a distance to block her. Zhao Dalong fled in front, followed by a dozen people in hot pursuit. "A bunch of trash!" In the ?? mountain bandit team, Sima Guangtu held a short bow in his hand and followed the team to chase Zhao Dalong. But no matter how he shouted, the rest did not dare to go up and fight. Everyone can see that Zhao Dalong''s injuries are very serious, and as long as he delays, he can be forced to bleed to death. In this case, no one will go up and fight recklessly. After all, they were mountain bandits, not death squads. Most of the people who were not afraid of death had already died during the initial period of the uprising. The rest here are mostly to protect themselves. At this time, both sides chased and fled, and the group had already run a hundred meters away. Sima Guangtu was worried that Chi would change, and finally he couldn''t hold back. He slowly drew out the arrow and put it on the short bow. While chasing, he pulled the bowstring. He squinted one eye and aimed at Zhao Dalong who stumbled in front of him. scoff! Suddenly, there was a high-pitched cracking sound from behind, and then with a bang, a fireworks exploded above the trees. Sima Guangtu''s hand shook, the bowstring slanted, and the arrow flew out immediately and nailed it to the tree trunk beside Zhao Dalong. He looked ugly and looked back in the direction where the sound fireworks spread. There were faint sounds of **** and fighting. "There''s someone from the Qinghe Palace. Hey, I know that Chen Wuyou is unreliable." But he didn''t panic. Now that Xiao Rong is basically useless, even if Qinghe Palace came, he would have to face the strength of the leader and Chen Wuyou. In addition, there are more than a dozen people in ambush outside over there, and it really starts to fight. As long as the Qinghe Palace is not dispatched in full force, it will always bring food. The officers and soldiers can''t beat them, can these calf noses still be defeated? At the moment, he ignored the back, facing Zhao Dalong''s back in front, raised the bow again, and attached the arrow. "Leader Two, do we want to go back?" A small bandit leader asked in a low voice. "What are you going back for? We haven''t finished our mission yet, and we haven''t killed anyone. Isn''t it a waste of time to go back now?" Sima Guangtu said coldly. He is not so stupid. It is too dangerous to go back to join the war. With his skills, wouldnt it be a loss if he gets hurt a little when he goes back? He is a craftsman, not a warrior who can only be fierce and aggressive. Compared to going back, isn''t it easier to bully the seriously injured number here? raised his bow, Sima Guangtu aimed at Zhao Dalong. scoff! The arrow flew out and shot steadily into Zhao Dalong''s right shoulder. Zhao Dalong fell down in response, and tripped to the ground by the sudden pain and impact, disturbing his mind. A mountain bandit quickly stepped forward, took a knife, and slashed it at the back of Zhao Dalong''s neck. Shoo! Suddenly his eyes flashed. A blurry figure jumped up from the grass beside him, like a gray giant python, sliding down behind him. In an instant, the knife fell and the people stopped. The mountain bandit froze in place. The gray shadow suddenly spun and slid behind a big tree, revealing only a profile of his face. was Zhang Rongfang who arrived in time. Drops of blood slowly dripped from the tips of both fingers. Zhang Rong''s face was icy cold, he shook off the blood, and looked at Zhao Dalong, who had fallen into a semi-consciousness on the ground. If he hadn''t arrived in time, Senior Sister might have already. Puff. Only then did the mountain bandit lean back and reveal his face. His eyes were pierced into two blood holes. The throat was also smashed so hard that it broke inward and collapsed. In just a short moment, this person was instantly killed by a sneak attack, and he could not even make a sound. (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： 30 (Xie Qingnings sub-leader) Chapter 30 30 (Xie Qingningzi Alliance Leader) "Who!?" Sima Guangtu, who was behind him, froze and shouted loudly. He didn''t expect that at such a time, there would be someone sneaking up. No one answered. Sima Guangtu narrowed his eyes and glanced around. From his angle, Zhang Rongfang, who was hiding behind the tree, could not be seen. Immediately, he raised his bow and arrow and aimed it at Zhao Dalong. Since the other party came out to save people, then Swish. Suddenly Zhao Dalong''s body on the ground moved and moved to the left. Her left hand was hung with a thin wire. After such a delay, Sima Guangtu secretly screamed that it was not good, but it was too late, Zhao Dalong had already been pulled behind a large rock on the side. "Get on me! Press on together!" Sima Guangtu was anxious. The other dozen or so bandits looked at each other and slowly moved forward. Suddenly one person stopped and used a machete to pick in the grass in front of him. pat. With a muffled sound, a simple trap in the grass was triggered, and the sharp bamboo pierced into the mud, startling him. "Boss, there is a trap ahead!" A group of people suddenly stopped. They are also people who have been in the forest for so long and are familiar with the traps used by hunters. As long as it is not careless, it can be discharged slowly, but it is a bit of a waste of time. But what is lacking the most is time. "Second leader, anyway, that person is already defunct, and the injury is so bad that it won''t make a difference, let''s forget it. But there is another fight from the back." The leader was reluctant to step forward and desperately. The half-crippled Zhao Dalong just now killed both of them. Now this new guy has killed one person and set a trap. They can kill when they go up, but who wants to work hard in this situation? Anyway, that person was just trying to save people. Sima Guangtu thought about it, it was true. Although my heart is still a little unhappy, but. "Since that''s the case, withdraw!" He stopped talking nonsense, "Go back to unify the caliber, and that ugly woman is dead! Do you know?" "Understood, that woman definitely won''t be able to get up anyway, she''s hurt like this, tsk tsk," the little leader said with a smile. The group stopped talking nonsense and quickly evacuated back. Zhang Rongfang supported Senior Sister Zhao Dalong and carried her behind the tree trunk. He heard the people behind him retreat, and he was also relieved. In the sneak attack just now, he also burst into full force in an instant, and the mountain bandit was just an ordinary soldier, and he had no martial arts, so he succeeded. But if more than ten people behind him swarmed up, he would have no choice but to run. He is not three heads and six arms, nor is he reinforced with iron bones. Many of the dozen or so people are holding weapons, and an archer is also staring at him. It is definitely not possible to do it from the front. That''s it, it''s still calculated based on the fact that these people are ordinary soldiers, if there are one or two rank masters in them The situation is even worse. Fortunately, now scared off. He didn''t think about it anymore, he simply tied the blood vessels and arteries with clothes, and after helping to stop the bleeding, he picked up the person and quickly returned to the Qinghe Palace. If it is not quicker, Senior Sister Scallion may lose too much blood, and then she will really be powerless to recover. * * * Xiao Rong fell to the ground, his chest and back were all covered with knife edges. The blood and water stained his Taoist robe, and the clumps of grass on the ground nearby were also stained red. Xiao Qingying, who was not far away, had already cried hoarsely, but was just wriggling on the ground, making a hoarse noise. But no one cared about their father and daughter at this time. Huang Jude and Yipin bandits, Chen Wuyou, Jiao Teng and others, confronted Qinghe Gongwuxiu and the other six who arrived later. The people from the Qinghe Palace, who took the lead, were astonishingly ignorant and unsophisticated. Lao Dao had snow-white hair, stood with his hands behind his back, and carried a black wide and thick iron ruler on his back, standing in front of Zhang Xintai, Qi Shan and others. "I didn''t expect that you are really playing a ghost. Chen Wuyou, what you and your father did before, I have always turned a blind eye. But" Laodao sighed softly. "Originally, I thought that although you were obsessed with infighting in this sect, you still had a bottom line on the morality of this sect. But now." "Tang Prisoner! Do you think that with just a few people of yours, you dare to make a big deal here?" Chen Wuyou''s face was ugly. He never imagined that the prison would actually lead someone to appear here. Tang Sha of the prison is one of the three most powerful people in the Qinghe Palace, and he is a real fifth-rank master! The key is that Tang Sha is good at martial arts, which is suitable for performing in this kind of mountain forest. Although these mountain bandits seem to be crowded, most of them can only fight against the wind. Their physical fitness and courage have long been exhausted in several escapes. What''s even worse is that Huang Jude''s group will never work hard with them once they see that the situation is not good. "A lot of people? Haha." Tang Sha sneered, "Sir Chen, I will rely on you a lot this time." The voice of ?? just fell. In the surrounding forest, a large number of officers and soldiers poured out quickly. All are regular soldiers of Daling who wear leather armor and iron hats. is the head, tall and tall, with a big belly, a leather armor, and even his head and eyes are strictly blocked. The leather armor that looks solid and thick doesn''t seem to feel at all on him. This person walked with ease, holding a knife and a round shield, striding in front of many officers and soldiers. "As expected by Taoist Tang, this group of mice was finally brought out." Master Chen laughed heartily. "Thank you for the credit for this trip!" With a big wave of his hand, dozens of officers and soldiers around him quickly swarmed up. "Uncle Qishan, do it!" Chen Wuyou suddenly rushed to the side and shouted at the same time. Unfortunately, the Daoist Qishan in his eyes stood motionless, just glanced at him mockingly. "Qishan, thanks to your proper cooperation this time, you reported the news to me earlier." Tang Sha smiled. "The father and son of the Chen family disregarded the Taoist palace, took care of people''s lives, and made murders, so they should have this catastrophe." Qishan Taoist bowed his head and replied. "It''s a pity that Xiao Rong is gone." He glanced at the dying Xiao Rong with some regret. "For the layout, the necessary sacrifices are inevitable, not to mention, I also mentioned him before, unfortunately." Tang Sha also regretted. Xiao Rong''s mind was unclear, and he harmed his daughter for nothing. Although Xiao Qingying had the help of the people he placed under the Chen family''s father and son to help take care of him, there was no major incident, but an innocent daughter''s family fell into the den of hungry mountain bandits for so long. Even if you are innocent, no one dares to ask for it. The two stopped seeing Xiao Rong and his daughter immediately, and they stepped forward to take action, and cooperated with the officers and soldiers to encircle and suppress the bandits. Zhang Xintai was behind, also sighing deeply. That''s why he and his father didn''t want to get involved in the struggle for power in the palace. All day long guarding his own one-third of an acre of land to live. Xiao Rong''s father and daughter are blind, and they don''t know who they are. But Tangsha Prison is also indifferent and ruthless. For the sake of profit, for power, these years, there are a few people who can stick to their hearts. At this moment, he no longer hesitated, rushed out quickly, and cooperated with the rest to encircle the mountain bandits and the Chen family forces. At this time, Xiao Qingying, who was lying on the ground, realized that she and her father were purely used pawns. Now the use value is gone, and no one cares whether they are still alive or not. The prison has no competitors, and it will definitely become the palace lord in the future. She suddenly figured out In this plot, the prison used the father and son of the Chen family to collude with the mountain bandits, which not only eliminated the hidden dangers of mountain bandits in one fell swoop, but also gave the garrison general a great favor. cut off competitors and stabilized the position of palace lord. Only she and her father are the abandoned children The position of the palace lord is stable, and they have no value. For a time, Xiao Qingying only felt cold all over her body. In the past, the grandfather of the prison, who used to be amiable and amiable to everyone, now seemed to have a dark wind all over her body. ghastly and disgusting. The battle did not last long, and soon, Huang Jude, Chen Wuyou, and Jiao Teng used the people around them as shields and rushed out desperately. Three people have one fourth-rank and two second-rank. The former fought with all their might, and the power was quite terrifying, and no one wanted to go up to the block, just shoot arrows from a distance, or shoot with powerful slingshots. In the end, he made a way out. Chen Wuyou and Jiao Teng took the opportunity to follow the gap that Huang Jude broke through, and rushed out injured. All but three were killed and arrested on the spot. * * * is at this time. Zhang Rongfang, who was returning to the Qinghe Palace, supported Senior Sister Zhao Dalong, but his footsteps stopped. Stopped, looked up and stared forward. He just heard movement from the side. After thinking about it, he quickly moved his senior sister into the bushes on one side, and he quietly got into the bushes on the other side to hide. Soon, in the woods on the side, three figures fled in embarrassment. It was Huang Jude, Chen Wuyou, and Jiao Teng. The three of them got together, rushed out of the siege, and ran all the way. Except for Huang Jude, who was seriously injured, the other two were only slightly injured. Chen Wuyou and Jiao Teng are all second-rank, Huang Jude fourth-rank, the three of them work together, and no one wants to fight against them. The three of them went all the way forward, and there was still a distance from where Zhang Rongfang and the two were. The three of them were about to pass by. As long as they go forward a dozen meters, they may find Zhang Rongfang and the two hiding in the grass. "Wait! It smells bloody!" Huang Jude was the first to stop and looked around alertly. "There''s blood around here!" "Boss Huang" Chen Wuyou''s expression froze, and he was about to speak. "You! Look ahead!" Huang Jude turned his head sharply, staring at him fiercely. Chen Wuyou''s heart skipped a beat, even if Huang Jude was injured, he couldn''t handle it. It''s okay to change to Dad here, but he''s still a lot worse. Fortunately, there is still Jiaoteng on the side. "Boss Huang, is it inappropriate?" Chen Wuyou took a step back and patted Jiao Teng. "We are not your subordinates, we will work for you." He quickly pulled Jiao Teng to his side. Jiao Teng understood in his heart and knew that he had to work with Chen Wuyou first to deal with the past. "Since you''ve already rushed out, let''s go separately!" He is also afraid of Huang Jude at this time, this guy has subordinates available on the other side. If there is really something malicious, the two of them can''t handle this person. Huang Jude snorted coldly, glanced at the two cowards, turned towards the direction without the smell of blood, and disappeared into the woods after a while. "Let''s go too!" Chen Wuyou said solemnly. "Wait!" Jiao Teng suddenly turned his eyes and stared at a bush on the side. "There''s someone there!" "Who! Get out!" he suddenly shouted sharply. "Don''t! Don''t do it!" Zhang Rongfang came out of the grass tremblingly, covered in blood from Zhao Dalong''s body. He looked terrified, hiding behind a tree trunk, looking like he was too scared. "Second Senior Brother, Senior Brother is me" Zhang Rongfang quickly revealed his identity. "Zhang Rongfang?" Jiao Teng said in amazement, and immediately became furious. The trash who didn''t even enter the grade actually scared them into delaying here for so long! "Leave far away!" He was too lazy to pay attention to it, and quickly sprinted in the direction determined earlier to escape. Chen Wuyou was also relieved, glared at Zhang Rongfang, and rushed forward following Jiao Teng. He didn''t forget that he was fleeing, in case the officers and soldiers behind him caught up. The layout was designed this time, but it was messed up by the immortal guy in the prison. For a long time, he endured and suppressed for the sake of his strategy, but he was finally destroyed. Such suffocation made Chen Wuyou more and more angry. When ?? crossed Zhang Rongfang, he suddenly felt evil from his courage. Why is he trying to escape now, but this trash in front of him has nothing to do. Why! ? This waste boy, it''s annoying to look at, just kill him! With a ??sud, Chen Wuyou slammed Zhang Rongfang on the back of the head. shot from behind, he was fast, and this time he really aimed at killing people. Poof! It''s just that Chen Wuyou''s face froze, and the arm he hit hangs in the air, only a palm away from Zhang Rongfang''s head. But this palm distance, he can no longer cross. On the soft part of his abdomen, Zhang Rongfang''s hand hit the target one step ahead of him. The palm is knife-shaped, pierces deeply into the abdomen, and then pulls out. Crash. Chen Wuyou staggered back a few steps, the guts and intestines in his stomach were forcibly pulled out and dragged to the ground. His complexion quickly turned pale. "You!?" He pointed at Zhang Rongfang in disbelief, with suspicion, shame, anger, pain, and unwillingness in his eyes. "I''m sorry, Second Senior Brother." Zhang Rong said with sincerity, "Your strength is too strong, I''m afraid I won''t be able to beat you, so I can only resort to this." Before he finished speaking, another figure rushed forward, punching Chen Wuyou on the forehead. ! ! Chen Wuyou tilted his head back, and with a click, his neck bone was broken back, and he died on the spot. did not stop, Zhang Rongfang turned and rushed towards Jiao Teng. Jiao Teng had run for a distance at this time, was startled by the movement behind him, and turned around to see this scene. He was stunned, and when he saw that Zhang Rongfang was chasing him, he was instantly horrified. But the confidence of being a Rank 2 made him growl and hit Zhang Rongfang with all his strength. "Give me death!" Zhang Rong was expressionless, he turned the dragon and snake under his feet, and escaped the punch in a thrilling way. The difference in footwork between the two is too great. He was like a big python, blinking around to Jiao Teng''s side. Yue type talisman. His arms were open, his muscles twisted and twisted, like the wings of a giant python. Heavy mountains! The wings fell like giant scissors. ! Jiao Teng raised his right arm, trying to block the blow. But the huge force also smashed his face red. "You!?" His pupils dilated, and his mind was almost stunned. He did not expect that Zhang Rongfang was not a forging muscle at all, and the power of this blow was even stronger than his second-rank. His right arm, which he thought he could block, was swayed away by the blow. Zhang Rongfang''s hands drove straight in, slashing **** his neck. Click. Jiao Teng stood stiffly on the spot, the look in his eyes slowly dimmed. He was breathing hard, trying to get some fresh oxygen from the outside world. But his neck was basically broken, and even the trachea was squeezed into a ball with the broken neck bone. "Am I dreaming??" Put, Jiao Teng fell to the ground with his head raised, gradually losing his life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： (Xie Zaixialin sister acridine leader) Chapter 31 Qinghe Palace. In the inspection room. Chen Zhihan gently brushed off the dust on the robe, and took down his favorite long sword from the wooden frame in front of him. Gently pull out the blade, the sword is also engraved with fine cloud patterns. He sighed. This sword was given to him by Xiao Rong back then, but now, he wants him to give his old friend a ride. "Everything in the world, there are many places where you can''t help yourself" "It''s not good! Master!" Suddenly a disciple shouted hurriedly from outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Chen Zhihan said displeased. He hated being interrupted when he was resting and thinking. This will seriously affect his mood. "The prison took a group of people down the mountain, and just now there was an insider call back, and officers and soldiers from the Hundred Households in Huaxin County were haunting! I''m afraid they''re all for Senior Brother Wuyou!" The apprentice explained in a hurried tone. "Hundred Households Chen Tan?" Chen Zhihan''s complexion changed slightly. If the prison alone can handle it, but Chen Tan personally dispatched, the nature is completely different. This means that he must have absolute proof. Otherwise, the Qinghe Palace belongs to the Daoist Sect and is under the jurisdiction of the Jixian Academy, and it will not be the turn of the garrison in other places to deal with it. After hesitating for a moment, he returned the long sword to its sheath. "Pack up and follow me down the mountain!" "Master, where are we going?" "Let''s go down the mountain to check the situation first." Chen Zhihan felt a little bad in his heart. He also knew a little about his son''s design. He also tacitly accepted the design of his old friend Xiao Rong. Because his main energy is all on competing for the position of Palace Lord, he has no time to pay attention to it. Moreover, he also arranged a lot of manpower inside the Qinghe Palace, and attracted many cronies. Even if the son misses, the gecko''s tail can be docked, and he can''t be implicated. but. That is his own son after all Simply packing up, Chen Zhihan led a team of patrolling troops, quickly descended the mountain, and rushed in the direction where the fireworks exploded from the messenger. Its just that the road isnt halfway there yet. In a woodland slope, he suddenly stopped On the slope, two corpses with twisted and broken necks were clearly presented in front of him. The morning light filtered through the branches, was cut into countless pieces, and fell on the grass, on the rocks, and on the two dead bodies that had long since died. The corpses are like branches, stumps, and animal bones that can be seen everywhere in the forest, being eaten by two black-backed wolves. Chen Zhihan shook his body, the circles around his eyes were slightly red, and there was a hint of pain in his pupils. He walked over slowly, and when he approached ten meters, his body suddenly rushed forward. In a very short time, he slammed a palm with one hand and smashed heavily on the waist of a wild wolf from top to bottom. Poof. The wild wolf was caught off guard, and he had no time to guard, so his waist was broken on the spot, and he fell to the ground. The other wolf was so frightened that it ran away, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the forest and disappeared. Chen Zhihan walked to the corpse of his son Chen Wuyou. He stretched out his hand and held it lightly on his son''s fatal neck injury, matching his opponent''s shape. He looked at the corpse of Jiao Teng. "Master. We are now" several disciples behind him asked nervously. "Bring the corpse and go to the county. Someone will avenge us." Chen Zhihan''s voice was low. At this point, he still couldn''t guess that his power in the Qinghe Palace had already disappeared. The son died, the prison hospital Tang Sha led the team down the mountain, and the insiders sent troops from Baihu to come This all proves one point. That old boy Tang Sha completely overturned the table. The situation on the Qinghe Palace side was arrested and the current situation, Chen Baihu, a guy who has always been neutral, actually chose to support Tang Sha. In the future, there is no suspense about the position of the palace lord. In this case, it is meaningless whether he stays or not. "Go!" Chen Zhihan made a decisive decision, picked up the body, and quickly rushed down the mountain. The game here is lost, and the wife in the county still has a place to turn around! At that time. This murderous revenge. * * * "Hurry up and save people!" Zhang Rongfang held Zhao Dalong panting and rushed into the pill room. The two servants in the Pill Room saw this and did not dare to neglect, and quickly stepped forward to take Zhao Dalong. The two of them carried the person, carefully placed them on the inside diagnosis and treatment table, lowered the door curtain, and was treated by Danfang Kundao. Zhang Rongfang stood outside the door and let out a long breath. He got the ?? person back. As for whether Senior Sister can survive this test, it depends on the will of God. He didn''t expect that Chen Wuyou chose to start before he left, and Jiao Teng was actually on Chen Wuyou''s side. Halfway through this trip, if he hadnt shown weakness and made a sneak attack and fought head-to-head, the two would definitely not be opponents. Zhang Rongfang found a stone bench and sat down outside the door of the alchemy room. He rolled up his sleeves, and there were two clear swellings on the forearm of his arms. That was the scar he left when he forcibly knocked away Joten''s block move. In the end, although I have practiced the Yue-type Talisman to the limit, my physical fitness itself cannot perfectly use the heavy mountains. This ultimate ultimate move not only does huge damage to the enemy, but also does a lot of damage to myself under the reaction force. Must be used with caution. Zhang Rongfang sat on the stone bench, looking at the pilgrims coming and going on the main road that runs through the Xuanxin Temple not far away, his heart slowly calmed down. Anyway, he tried his best. It didn''t take long before the little Taoist priest from the Dan room came out and whispered a few words to him. Zhang Rongfang''s nervous expression also eased. Sister Zhao Dalong is not life-threatening, but has lost too much blood and has too many wounds, so she needs to rest. In addition, the wound should also be worried about pus. But these are for later consideration. It''s no problem for now. "How is Senior Sister now? Are you awake?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Senior Sister Zhao is still in a coma. If everything goes well, I''m afraid she will have to rest for a few hours before she can wake up. We have given her internal medicine for wounds, gold sore medicine." The little Taoist replied in a low voice. "That''s good" Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Junior Brother Rongfang!" A voice suddenly came from not far away. is Zhang Xintai. There was a shallow blood on his cheek, the robe was still intact, and the sleeve of his right arm was torn with a long slit. "Brother Xintai." Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, and he quickly greeted him. "Do you know where I just went? What did I do?" Zhang Xintai looked solemn. "Senior brother, please clarify your doubts." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists in a salute. Right now, Zhang Xintai told him everything that just happened, Xiao Rong''s death, Xiao Qingying was kidnapped, Chen Wuyou disappeared, Jiao Teng stabbed Xiao Rong in the back, and a series of changes. Zhang Rongfang was stunned when he heard it. After listening, he was speechless and fearful, and he didn''t know how to evaluate Xiao Rong''s father and daughter. "Then Senior Sister Xiao. What will happen in the future?" Zhang Xintai shook his head slightly. "Her father is in the Taoist palace and has a few friends. After the prison takes office as the palace master, he will take care of him a little. But" Zhang Rongfang also understands that Xiao Qingying is now killed by the person she loves most when her father is dead. And he was the culprit who indirectly killed his father. He still fell into the hands of the bandits, and even if he was innocent, it would be impossible for him to be clean. This series of down blows That squeamish young lady. I''m afraid. "Do you want to visit her?" Zhang Xintai asked. "Forget it. What''s the difference between going and not going." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. Then he followed himself down the mountain to buy medicine, and found out about Senior Sister Zhao Dalong, and said it. Zhang Xintai didn''t say anything, just patted him on the shoulder and followed him into the pill room to treat the wound on his face. * * * Xiao Rong''s death and the disappearance of Chen''s father and son caused a huge repercussions in the Qinghe Palace. In the entire Qinghe Palace, excluding handymen, there were only hundreds of Taoist priests, of which only one third was martial arts. And the Chen family''s father and son''s power occupied one third of the more than 30 martial arts practitioners. After the cleaning up of Tang Sha in the prison, several of the martial cultivators left by the Chen family voluntarily surrendered. A small number of former die-hards were directly expelled from Taoism and driven down the mountain. In this way, the number of martial artists in the entire Qinghe Palace was quickly reduced to only their early twenties. This number, except for some of the people who patrol the Taoist Palace, the rest are not even enough to go out to rotate the county''s sub-bases. Tang Sha of the prison was forced to form a new patrol team in the form of a martial cultivator leading the team and handymen following the team. In order to enhance the security of the Taoist Palace, Tang Sha also allocated some of the martial arts disciples who were not in the rank to go to the Huaxin County rotation base. also began to select new disciples from the handyman disciples. And in this state, the Qinghe Palace very slowly began to recover. Winter goes to spring. It''s a new year in the blink of an eye. ! Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Xintai stepped away from each other, sweat rising faintly above their heads. "Come again!" Zhang Rongfang did not use the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique, but simply used the Yue-shaped Talisman and the Vitality Talisman to fight. Compared with more than a month ago, his vigor charm has become much more proficient. The ?? Vitality Charm cooperates with its attached Misty Step, and when it is shot, it immediately shows the effect of disappearing and appearing, and the effect of being lost. This is also the core of the Vitality Talisman that is known as the most powerful one in the Rejuvenation Cleansing Time Talisman. "Okay!" Zhang Xintai smiled, and he waved his hands repeatedly, like drawing a circle repeatedly. The palm of the hand continues to accurately catch the attack from the opposite side. This is a spirit-harvesting talisman, and it is also one of the two spells that he has broken. As a second rank, his shooting speed and strength are faster than Zhang Rongfang. At this time, it is easier to block and fight. The name of the talisman sounds nice, but when you wait for it, your main purpose is to pluck a bit of true spirit from the opponent. The true spirit of this rune is actually the eye as the spirit. Therefore, picking spirit charms and spells are inseparable from the eyes of the enemy. Collection of spirits, of the human eye. This set of talismans has fewer flaws than Yue-type talismans, and the moves are light and feminine. After only a dozen moves, Zhang Rong was caught off guard and caught a flaw, and one move hit him a few centimeters in front of his eyes. Zhang Xintai hovered the knife in front of Zhang Rongfang''s eyelids, smiled slightly, and then retracted it. "Very good, your vigor charm is much more proficient than before. After you understand the steps, you can slowly train your physical instincts, and then you can be considered a beginner." He paused. "By the way, how''s your Yue-type talisman breaking the limit?" "No clue. But it should be soon." Zhang Rongfang exhaled. He has to calculate the time breakthrough, so as not to be too exaggerated, too conspicuous, and be suppressed by jealousy. Fighting with Zhang Xintai made him more and more aware of his own level. A master who has reached the second rank of Talisman, if he doesn''t make a sneak attack, he can''t guarantee a complete win if he fights head on. The secret skill is heavy, you can only use it twice in a short time, and your arms will be sore and weak. If he can''t hit the opponent twice, and he can''t solve the opponent, he will lose. (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： 32 (Xie Zaixialin sister acridine leader) Chapter 32 32 (Xie Zaixia Lin sister acridine leader) Fortunately, the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique is still very powerful. As long as the opponent is not good at bow and crossbow, he can''t beat him, and there is still a certain guarantee of escape. Unless the opponent also happens to be a light hand. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang looked up at the sky. Unconsciously, he has been here for a year In the past year, the matter of Xiao Rong''s father and daughter made him realize the cruelty of this world in a trance. Many times, it is not that you want to be in a corner, you can go on without incident. "What are you thinking?" Zhang Xintai looked at Zhang Rongfang''s gloomy mood and reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Are you seventeen this year?" "Well, seventeen." "If you have any ideas in the future, just stay in the Qinghe Palace? Be a martial arts practitioner for the rest of your life?" Zhang Xintai asked. "I don''t know yet." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. "Don''t you still have a sister?" "Yeah. The distance is very far, and people are in Dadu." "With your qualifications, if you work harder, maybe you can go to Jixian Academy. Jixian Academy is also in Dadu. Can''t you find your sister at that time?" Zhang Xintai laughed. "Thank you for your auspicious words." Zhang Rongfang followed with a smile. "What''s your plan then, Senior Brother?" he asked. "I should get married in a while." Zhang Xintai''s mouth was upturned, and there was an unstoppable look on his face. "Marriage?!" Zhang Rongfang blinked. "Yes," Zhang Xintai said with a smile, "your sister-in-law is from Huaxin County, and she often comes to us with her mother to ask God for incense. Once you come and go, the more times you come, the more you know each other." "Good thing" Zhang Rongfang said happily for him. "Yeah, then you have to help me." "must!" Looking at his brother''s uncontrollable smile, Zhang Rongfang was even more at a loss. Now that his safety has been initially guaranteed, he is even more empty about what he will do in the future. "Senior brother, if you say I''ve been practicing martial arts, how far can I go?" "Practice martial arts all the time. With your aptitude, you should be able to train the talisman to the third rank in ten years. But after the third rank, it will be very difficult." Zhang Xintai replied. "Sanpin? Why?" Zhang Rongfang was puzzled. "This martial arts, from the third to the fourth rank, is a threshold, and you need to work hard. You have learned martial arts too late, and the muscles and bones are somewhat stereotyped. It is difficult to cross the third rank." Zhang Xintai turned his head. "But the third-rank is also very powerful. In our entire Qinghe Palace, there are only a few people of third-rank and above. Most of them are second-rank and first-rank, and there are people who are not in the mainstream. When you reach that level, you can take a temporary post in the imperial court, get a salary, and then you can serve in the teaching. It can be said to be quite comfortable. " "Finished? What about you, senior brother? You are still young, can''t you continue to go up?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Why should I continue to go up? For more than ten years, I have been practicing martial arts every day. Now I can finally decide on my own life. If I don''t enjoy life well, I spend most of my life in martial arts. Then why do I practice martial arts?" Zhang Xintai asked back. Zhang Rongfang was silent. "Okay, don''t think too much, as long as you have enough martial arts, the further you go, the more energy and time you spend, and the less you get. In addition, you are also assigned a rotating mission, right? Is it patrolling or going to the county seat? " "Go to the county seat." "Then remember to help me bring a letter to your sister-in-law." "No problem. Where is my sister-in-law? What''s it called?" "My name is Yang Hongyan. I''ll write it down in the letter later." * * * Huaxin County, Mibang. On the most prosperous Shanchong Street in the county, the most expensive and most expensive food and drink is the Sihai Restaurant in the middle of the street. At this time, on the top floor of the Four Seas Restaurant, the entire floor was vacated, and there were not many people sitting on the lacquered red tables and chairs. A rice merchant in the city wearing a leather jacket and satin stood scattered with his thugs. Everyone''s eyes fell on a tall and slender woman sitting in the middle. The woman has fair skin, gray hair, and crow''s feet looming at the corners of her eyes. She is obviously not young. A fire rat cloak wrapped her entire figure tightly. "It''s spring and cold, and my body is weaker, so I can''t bear it." The woman lowered her head and coughed softly. "Everyone knows that my son, Shao Quanhu, died. I still don''t know how he died." She paused. "My husband came back from the Qinghe Palace, thinking about this all day long, not thinking about food or tea, and he was so thin that he was about to get sick. I have lost my son, and my son is implicated in mountain bandits. If there is any evidence for this, I will admit it. But if something happens to even the husband, it''s a cough, it''s impossible to kill them all! ? He Qinghe Palace, so vicious? Are you going to kill me, Mibang? His Tang Sha martial arts is strong, if it really wants to be like this, what should I do if I am a woman and Taoist family? " "Help Master, the Qinghe Palace is also Tang Sha, Chen Heqiu, and Zhang Xuan. The three are very strong. The rest are nothing. If we want to deal with it, we can draw the Black Fist Sect together to fight." A strong man with a black eagle tattoo on his neck, with two iron galleries in his hands, said solemnly. "Although from the perspective of the entire Jianghu, the Qinghe Palace is nothing but a third-rate sect. When the rejuvenation period is clean, the talisman is not bad for health, but if you really want to fight, that''s it. However, in this radius of 100 miles, the Qinghe Palace''s influence in the government is not small. "The other dark man said in a low voice. "This is not a very normal thing. I went to the Qinghe Palace a few days ago to discuss the technique of longevity with the old Wenxiu inside. Who doesn''t want to live longer these days?" A white-haired old woman with a black wooden cane smiled strangely. "Actually." Shao Quanhu, who was wearing a fire rat cloak, spoke again. "Tang Sha didn''t kill them all at that time, he deliberately left room and let my son go. I have already checked this out. It''s just that my son died suddenly on the way back. The scars on his body at the time of death are exactly the traces of the talisman in the time of rejuvenation. And it is a secret skill that breaks the limit, the trace of heavy mountains. " "Chongshan. The entire Qinghe Palace can be integrated and comprehend to the extreme, and there are only three people who have realized the Chongshan." The tattooed brawny man with iron gallbladder frowned. "A Chen Heqiu, but he is already old, as the palace lord, it is impossible to take action for this matter. There is no need to leave such obvious traces in order to deal with a junior. The second, Zhang Xuan, made a name for himself 20 years ago, but then disappeared for unknown reasons. The third one is Tang Sha, there is no doubt that Tang Sha is the most suspect. " "It''s not Tang Sha. He was with Chen Baihu at the time, and many witnesses saw him present." Shao Quanhu shook his head slowly. "That means. Zhang Xuan?" The brave man''s eyes turned cold. "Is it possible that there is a fourth person who understands the mountains?" Someone said. "Impossible. The basis for comprehension of the secret skills of the heavy mountains is to temper the Yue-type talisman to the extreme, and then break the limit again to realize its deepest mystery. Even my husband can''t do this." Shao Quan Defense denied. Her husband is Chen Zhihan, the father of Chen Wuyou, and the owner of the inspection house in the Qinghe Palace, a real master of the fifth rank. Even he couldn''t do it, which shows the difficulty of this trick. "Husband mentioned, the secret technique of heavy mountains, without more than 30 years of Yue-style talisman skills, don''t even think of touching a little bit of fur. In this way, the most likely one is Zhang Xuan. "Shao Quan''s face became more and more gloomy. "Five Rank, it''s really amazing. Since Zhang Xuan dared to kill my son, he is so unscrupulous. Then everyone doesn''t have to worry about anything." She lowered her head and coughed a few more times, and there was a faint trace of blood on the handkerchief covering her mouth. "Old Ding. You owe me a life, now, you can pay it back" The iron gallbladder in the hand of the stinging eagle sturdy man stopped and threw it to the thugs behind him. "Help Master, please speak." "Zhang Xuan and his son, Zhang Xintai, have a relationship in the city, and it is estimated that they will be engaged and married soon. The old man Zhang Xuan will definitely come, I want him, the wedding will become a funeral! " The weakness in Shao Quan''s eyes turned into a piercing black in an instant. "Okay!" The sturdy eagle grinned. "I''ve wanted to fight Niubi of Qinghe Palace for a long time. It depends on whether his tattered talisman is strong, or my Mi Gang''s Xuansha Palm is strong." "Be careful, after all, he has already cultivated the Rejuvenation Jingshi Talisman to the fifth rank. According to the realm, you are still one step behind." Shao Quanhu said softly. "Let''s take his son first and then talk about it." The strong man with the eagle was noncommittal. The ?? grade is only the number of times that the limit is broken. What determines the outcome is the strength of the martial arts itself, and the difference between people themselves. The squirrel breaks the limit once, and the tiger breaks the limit once, both are of the same rank, but can you say that they are equally strong? "The rejuvenation period is a talisman. It is used to cure diseases and save people, and the effect is still good. As for the rivers and lakes, we can learn from each other." The old woman with a black wooden crutch said softly. "When the time comes, I will send a team of iron slaves over here, plus Chen Daochang, it will be enough." Tie Nu refers to a black man with a strong body, who has practiced the superficial black iron palm kung fu, and wears a full set of equipment made of thick leather. * * * Deep in the forests of Hongshan Mountain. A man in short daoyi practised his footwork quickly back and forth between the woodlands. The breeze blows and the leaves are flying. A flock of birds soared into the air, the discs rotated in circles, and screeched. The sky is getting darker and the clouds are starting to build up. Suddenly, the man who was halfway through his footsteps stopped abruptly with a look of joy on his face. "It''s done!" Zhang Rongfang let out a long sigh and scattered the fallen leaves under his feet. It''s been more than a month, finally. He stared at the attribute bar below the field of vision. Behind the skill, a new skill finally appeared. Vitality charm. just now. He hadn''t finished practicing his thirtieth vigor talisman footwork when he saw blurry handwriting appear in the attribute column. At this time, his attributes have changed after more than a month of accumulation. Zhang RongfangLife 16-16. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit: Heavy Mountain), Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (Master). Vitality Charm (Beginner). Available properties: 4. During these times, my life has improved a little, and it was all my own practice. And the four attributes obtained by taking medicine to replenish blood are all useless. I drank more than half of the medicinal herbs, and I accumulated a few attribute points, but the Vitality Charm just didn''t get started. made him a little anxious. until now. looked at the vigor character that appeared clearly in the attribute bar. A big rock fell in Zhang Rongfang''s heart. "Go back to the room, this time fill up the vigor in one breath!" He was full of anticipation, packed up his things, and hurried towards the Qinghe Palace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： (Thanks to Guicai Bob, the leader of the alliance) Chapter 33 The sky was dark. The disciple room area at the rear of Qinghe Palace belongs to the room group of practitioners. Zhang Rongfang carefully lit the oil lamp with tinder. The wick blew slightly, and it seemed to be soaked in some water. He took up the oil lamp and placed it on a higher windowsill. The ?? lamp is a specialized fuel-efficient lamp. The upper circle has a special design, you can add water to make the lamp oil burn slower. Looking at the dim light of the oil lamp, Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. I used to hear people say that so-and-so is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but now I really see this kind of lamp and realize the helplessness of life. The disciples of the Qinghe Palace can receive a fixed amount of lamp oil every month, which is usually spread out evenly, about five cents a day. According to Zhang Rongfang''s own comparison during this period, the purchasing power is roughly equivalent to fifty cents in his previous life. He smelled the smell of tung oil wafting in the air, looked up at the roof where the oil lamp was facing, there was a small patch of black. was blackened by oil lamps. With this bean-like light, it will be on until 9:30 in the evening, and it will be dark from 7:00 to 9:30. In two and a half hours, the daily subsidy of 50 cents can be burned up. "The key is to waste your eyes. After using such a bright light for a long time, it will be a bit more difficult to determine the condition of myopia in the future." Zhang Rongfang sighed. He brought a basin of water and scrubbed himself with the cold water. I haven''t washed my hair for five days, and I can smell a sour smell. After all, he is a person who does high-intensity exercise every day. Sweating profusely. Zhang Rongfang himself was a little disgusted, but he still endured it. Tomorrow he can go to the county, and then the money he stole will be put to good use. If nothing else, its no problem to improve your life. His current money is spent on medicines. After washing his arms, Zhang Rongfang opened the window, and a cool breeze blew in. Chunhan''s coldness poured in, causing him to shiver. After waiting for more than ten minutes, after taking a breath. He closed the window and lay on his back on a straw mat on the ground. Since the last time I added some points, my body was sweating profusely and the bedding was soaked. After several days of hard life without bedding, Zhang Rongfang deeply remembered that he must not practice on the bed. Lie flat, head up, and look at the beams and the flat wooden roof. He was calm, and when his whole body was relaxed, he raised his hand and focused his eyes on his own. Smell. The ?? attribute bar silently appeared below the field of vision. Zhang RongfangLife 16-16. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit: Heavy Mountain), Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (Master) Vitality Charm (Beginner) Available properties: 4. "let''s start." He focused his eyes on the plus sign behind the Vitality Charm. Imagine pushing harder. After a while, in the brackets behind the vigor character, the word "entry" quickly blurred and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it turned into the word master. At the same time, the attribute points are automatically reduced by a little. A stream of heat also began to emerge out of thin air in Zhang Rongfang''s body, filling his body like a hot spring. The skin began to crack slightly, and blood spots appeared. Muscles are broken and reconnected, becoming stronger. The ?? Vigor Talisman is specialized in legs and palms. At this time, a stream of heat flow also began to separate most of it and poured into the two places. Zhang Rongfang could clearly see that his hands were expanding, getting bigger, and turning black at a speed visible to the naked eye. Abundant power, like blowing air, kept precipitating into his hands. A lot of memories of his hard work on the Vitality Talisman flowed into his mind like a tidal wave. The ?? change lasted for about ten minutes before it stopped slowly. At this time, Zhang Rongfang''s whole body had fallen into a pool, his clothes were soaked, his hair and forehead were all sweaty. His hands and legs even shed a layer of skin. "Come again!" Without hesitation, Zhang Rongfang continued to concentrate, imagining a little more on the plus sign of the vitality symbol. After a while, the word mastery in the brackets was blurred again, and new handwriting soon emerged. The handwriting this time is impressively complete. Sure enough, the stages of every rune technique are the same, starting, mastering, consummating, and finally breaking the limit. Zhang Rongfang knew it. Before he could think about it, a new source of severe pain came rushing in. A stream of heat flow that was much more than just before, like a bomb, instantly exploded in his chest and abdomen. The originally mild heat flow became extremely violent at this time, like an unstable bomb that could burst and explode at any time. This time, the skin of Zhang Rongfang''s palms and legs began to grow a thick layer of horny. Especially the part where the Vitality Talisman is often practiced is much thicker than the surrounding area. As if he had been practicing the vigor charm for many years. At the same time, there are also three years of practice memory and insights of Vitality Talisman. Comprehend time and time again, understand time and time again, and thoroughly understand time and time again. Under these memories, Zhang Rongfang''s understanding of the vigor symbol became deeper and more proficient. Every flaw and every advantage is clearly grasped. I don''t know how long it took, Zhang Rongfang suddenly woke up from his perception. There was darkness in front of him, the oil lamp had gone out, and the lamp oil had burned out. The faint moonlight penetrated through the window paper, casting a thin layer of ash on the room. He slowly got up from the ground. The single shirt on his body is already a bit inappropriate, and it is bulging. "Stronger again." Zhang Rongfang let out a long sigh and touched his wrists, even his bones felt thicker. He looked at the attribute bar at this time. Zhang RongfangLife 20-22. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit: Heavy Mountain). Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (Master) Vitality Charm (Perfect) Available properties: 2. Life has been directly increased from 16 points to the lower limit of 20 points. Amazing. No wonder my body has changed so much. Zhang Rongfang knew it. Look at the last two attributes. He clenched his fist, feeling his strength increased again. Now, he is probably on the same level as Senior Sister Zhao Dalong, purely in terms of strength. Before, he still needed to use heavy mountains to break out and surpass Zhao Dalian. Now that it is normal to shoot alone, it is much more powerful than before. "The last two points, it''s better to break through the limit directly. If you break the limit for the second time, first step into the second rank and then talk about it!" Although it looks like now, the second rank of the Rejuvenation Jingshi Talisman is not very powerful. When he attacked Chen Wuyou and played Jiao Teng, he already felt it. But at this time he had no other better choice. You can''t use the worse Eagle Claw and Dragon Snake Lifting, right? is not a system, transfer to other martial arts, but you have to start from the first rank to break the limit. very troublesome. Now Zhang Rongfang vaguely understands that the so-called grades, the grades entered by different martial arts, are likely to be very different. "start." Distracted from distracting thoughts, he concentrated again, and his eyes fell on the plus sign of vitality. Plus sign lightly. The attributes of the two points suddenly become zero. There was a loud bang, Zhang Rongfang''s mind was numb, and he fell to the ground again. This time, not only his legs and hands, but also his shoulders and back, all began to swell up his muscles. But when the swollen muscles reached a certain level, they stopped, and instead, like running water, they moved toward the rest of the body. Under the moonlight, his body began to grow stronger and more sunk. The flesh and bones made a slight sound like mud stirring, which was the internal organs of the flesh and bones, constantly increasing in density. about an hour later. Zhang Rongfang moved slightly. First the fingers, then the wrists, the legs. He slowly raised his upper body from the ground. "It''s finally over." Looking at the attribute column at this time, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. A lot of practice and comprehension of Vitality Talisman memory made him seem to have completed nearly ten years in a very short period of time. In the past ten years, he did not eat or drink Lazarus, and he worked hard day and night from morning to night. Now, it is finally complete. Zhang RongfangLife 24-25. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit: Heavy Mountain). Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (Master) Vitality Charm (Break Limit) Available properties: 0. "Life has improved again, the lower limit of 24 points, in the entire Qinghe Palace, only Wen Xiu and a few high-level masters can be compared with me. But why is Senior Brother Zhang Xintai also a second-rank, but his life is not as high as mine? " Zhang Xintai''s life is 21 to 21, the upper and lower limits are the same. The same 2nd grade, Zhao Dalian is only 15 to 19. I can''t figure this out for a while, but what Zhang Rong can be sure of is that life is absolutely unrelated to power and speed. He stretched out his hands on his face, on his arms, and rubbed gently, immediately rubbing off a lot of dead skin. After rubbing it all at once, Zhang Rongfang almost changed the skin of his whole body. He used a broom to sweep all the dead skin into a pile, and then stood in the center of the room, slowly practicing his vigor talisman steps. "The Yue type talisman has a limit-breaking skill, why doesn''t it have a vitality talisman?" "No!" Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped. With his arms outstretched, he took on a mountain stance and slammed forward. Shoo! This time, the momentum of the heavy mountain is obviously much bigger than before. The key is After performing ??, there is no feeling of tiredness on both arms and shoulders as before. Under the agitation of his heart, Zhang Rongfang slashed forward with his arms continuously, and cooperated with the smoky steps of the vitality character, and continued to display heavy mountains from all angles. Two, three, four, five! It wasn''t until the fifth time that he felt a little breathless and tired. It stopped slowly. "I''m tired of using the heavy mountains with all my strength. It seems that the limit-breaking skills of the talisman during the Spring Purity Period are likely to complement each other. After the vitality talisman breaks the limit, it is the perfection and optimization of the heavy mountain''s power." After realizing this, he was slightly excited. Second rank, at this level, you can already go to the Lingguan Hall for rank assessment. Even if he is a Confucianist, he can be regarded as a first-rank temporary post. It''s just that it''s hard to explain why he never knew martial arts in a year and broke through to the second-rank level. Although the Talisman of Rejuvenation is not a powerful martial art, it is not so easy to practice. Even a genius has never heard of such a fast. (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： 34 (Thanks to the boss of the ghost Bob) Chapter 34 34 (Thanks to the Guicai Bob Leader) Holding the comfort after the breakthrough, Zhang Rongfang fell asleep. The next morning. He did not follow the rest of the disciples to do morning classes, but went to the dormitory, which is the place to manage and arrange various affairs of the disciples. Deacon Yiwen Xiu arranged for him to go down the mountain to the county. Deacon''s surname is Xu and his name is Zhongchun. He is a chubby old Taoist priest who wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses. The glasses do not have temples, but are wrapped with a rope and tied with the hair in a bun. Zhang Rongfang is not surprised, this great spirit is similar to the ancient China he knew in his previous life. It is normal to have glasses. "Senior nephew Zhang, at the Qinghe Temple in Huaxin County, we have already stationed three rank martial artists, and the leader is nephew Li Heng. You obeyed Li Heng''s arrangement in the past. If you have any errands or personal affairs, you can ask Li Heng for it. In addition, the specific departure time is within today. There are many wild beasts in the mountains and forests, it is best not to take a fork in the road, and take more official roads to avoid danger. This is the dry food pack for you. " Xu Zhongchun smiled and handed over a small gray package. "Thank you, Uncle Xu for reminding me." Zhang Rongfang hurriedly took it, nodding his head and salute. The etiquette on this ground must be in place, otherwise there may be an accident if something goes wrong. "This time, Shi-nephew Zhang, you will lead the team. There are three people. They are all on duty in the county. This is your letter. Take it." Xu Zhongchun handed over a small booklet made of vellum paper, on which a lot of content was written in small characters. Such as name, place of origin, where is Taoist origin, where have you been, where each place you go has a seal left, as well as information such as the place where the letter was issued. This is an ancient passport. Zhang Rongfang took it carefully. Without this, no one in Daling is allowed to enter the city. So you have to be careful. After going out and meeting the other three people who were leaving together, Zhang Rongfang took his luggage and went to Master Zhang Xuan to say goodbye to the master and senior brother, and then slowly walked out from the Qinghe Palace Mountain Gate. The group of four walked hundreds of meters. Zhang Rongfang suddenly turned his head and looked at the Sandong Mountain Gate of the Qinghe Palace. The three holes of the Taoist mountain gate symbolize the three realms, namely Taiji, Wuji, and the present world. Stepping into the mountain gate means stepping out of the Three Realms. The so-called jumping out of the Three Realms is not in the Five Elements, and the Three Realms refers to here. At this time, Zhang Rongfang looked back and looked at the quiet buildings in the Qinghe Palace. He felt an inexplicable feeling of parting. Qinghe Palace is the real safe haven he came to this world, the first place to shelter from the rain. Now I finally have to get out of here, out of this comfort zone, and into the real spirit. This time, he was stationed in Huaxin County. According to the rules, he had to stay outside for at least one year. to rotate back. One year. "Senior Brother?" The voices of the other Taoists came from behind. Zhang Rongfang came back to his senses. "Let''s go." He turned around and looked at the endless mountains, forests and trees in front of him, feeling the abundant strength and physical energy brought about by the breakthrough he had just made, and without fear in his heart, he strode forward. * * * "Golden broad beans, crispy and fragrant, after eating a handful, it''s full of fragrance!" "Boiled duck eggs, five wen each, oily and fragrant!" "Fix the leather boots, 15 wen at a time, and the craftsmanship will not leave scars." "The best lamp oil is in Hongji, sesame oil, fish oil, fragrant fruit oil, white tung oil, everything!" In the lively market, people are surging, and the hawkers carrying the burdens walk and shout. The guys in front of the shops showed their magic powers, shouting and selling. There are juggling performers in front of the restaurant, attracting many passers-by to stop and watch. If you are tired from standing, you will naturally go upstairs to order something to eat and drink, and watch while you eat. In front of the discounted fruit stalls, farmers in rough clothes can also buy a few toothbrush offerings with their sleeves rolled up. The lady of the wealthy family, under the **** of the maid servants, walked in and out of the incense powder shop and the satin cloth line slowly. Wearing a dome hat and a long coat, the young offspring are in groups of three and five. Some of them talk, laugh, and talk eloquently, and their mouths are flying. Some of them held their hands behind their backs slowly, and their eyes fluttered. There are others who suddenly meet acquaintances and stop to greet each other. "Hey, senior brother, come and see, what''s in front of this clothing store?" On the street of the market, four figures wearing Qinghe Palace blue bottom Taoist clothes are walking slowly and leisurely along the flow of people. Among them, Zhang Rongfang, who has risen to 1.78 meters and has a strong and well-proportioned body, is at the forefront. He was dressed in the blue bottom Taoist robe of a practitioner, with a white jacket and a large bag of gray cloth on his back. The long hair was caught with a copper crescent on the Taoist bun. Compared with before, his skin complexion was a little paler, and it had gone from a darker level to a normal person. Hearing the question behind him, he looked back. It was junior sister Du Jiu who spoke. Because she is the youngest, several people call her Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu has a lively and cheerful personality, but is quite sensible and reasonable, so although her appearance and figure are not very good, she can be very active on the road. "What?" Zhang Rongfang looked in the direction Du Jiu pointed. In front of a clothing store called Li Ji, there are vertical boards, each with a sentence written on it. The first block reads: ''Don''t ask about your future. The second part of ?? is: ''Just ask about the clothes. The third block: ''The dress is disheveled. The fourth block: ''The future is dishonest. The fifth block: ''Copying competition, the best one can enter the store for 20% off. The ?? handwriting pen is quite beautiful. "20% off.! Shall we also participate in this?" Xiao Jiu was a little moved. Taoists do not have to wear Taoist robes all the time, and some relatively plain dresses are also acceptable. "Let''s go to the Taoist Temple and stay there first." Another male disciple said solemnly. "Okay. Then I''ll remember the place, and I can try it myself! I think my handwriting is good." Jiu''er was very interested. "Who of you has been to Qinghe Temple? I have been to the county, but I have never been to the Taoist temple here." Zhang Rongfang frowned. Including Jiu''er, all three shook their heads. It''s just that a few people didn''t pay attention, and while they were talking, the guy waiting in the ready-made clothing store turned his eyes slightly and listened intently. Hearing that they were looking for Qingheguan, the man did not move, pretending to be sitting in front of the door dozing off. It wasn''t until the three of Zhang Rongfang walked away slowly that he raised his head and quickly turned around and entered the store. After a while, a little girl walked out of the clothing store and ran quickly to an alley next door. There are many shops on this street, and there are people from the Rice Gang. If you go late, you won''t be able to get the reward. After half an hour, Zhang Rongfang and his party finally found the place of Qinghe Temple. After several people handed over the tasks, the few Taoists who were on duty in the temple reluctantly packed their bags and left. The watcher Li Heng is young and strong. He is a second-rank martial artist. He is now in his early thirties and has a big belly. After arranging the residence of Zhang Rongfang and others, he waved his hand and let him act by himself, and the Taoist temple was handed over to a few people. He himself left the Taoist temple in a hurry and disappeared. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care either. Then Li Heng was drunk when he met, so he probably went to a wine shop, a restaurant, or a hook. Taoism is not as taboo as Buddhist. That Li Heng has stayed in this bustling Huaxin County for so long, and he has already become a local snake. Looking at his chubby body, he said he was a second-grade, but if he really moved his hands, he was afraid that he was not even a first-grade. He settled the few people who came with him, and walked around the small Taoist temple again. Qingheguan is very simple, with a square structure, a main hall, a dozen wing rooms, a small space in front of the hall where incense burners are placed, and then the main gate. The whole is the smallest courtyard. In the entire Taoist temple, apart from a few of them, there is only Li Heng, the master of the temple, and two sweepers. Packing up the bed and other things, Zhang Rongfang took the letter from his senior brother Zhang Xintai, and left the Taoist temple to go out to find the residence of Yang Hongyan''s sister-in-law. * * * Qing and Palace. Zhang Xuan sat cross-legged on the futon, dozing off in the sun in the open space in the backyard. The two sparrows were jumping up and down on the opposite fence, chattering, making him a little dissatisfied. "Dad, Daddy?" Zhang Xintai rushed into the backyard with a smile on his face. "I''m going to the county tomorrow. I agreed with Yanzi last time to accompany her to the mountain city." "What is there to do in the mountain market?" Zhang Xuan didn''t want to stay on the mountain alone, so he was a little dissatisfied. "It''s all mountain stuff, haven''t you seen it before?" "Isn''t this about to get married soon? I also plan to send something to my father-in-law and mother-in-law." Zhang Xintai was very interested. "The matter of the Chen family is over, and the matter in the county is not over yet, why are you so anxious?" Zhang Xuan pouted. He tilted his head to avoid looking at his son. "With Chen Baihu watching, the Mi Gang is probably already in a hurry. They have no time to pay attention to us." Zhang Xintai said indifferently. "Besides, the Chen family wants to take revenge, and they are the ones who go to the prison by themselves. What does it have to do with us?" "You kid, go, go, be careful on the road. Remember to bring that thing with you." Zhang Xuan couldn''t beat his son, so he could only wave his hand. "Let me, the old man, be alone and be alone in this lonely attic waiting to die." "Er." Zhang Xintai''s expression froze. "Father, don''t you want me to give birth to a few big fat boys?" "Well" Zhang Xuan pondered, "This is your kid, and that''s what happened in this life, why don''t you give birth to a few more, train me, and strengthen the lintel! Go, go, get out!" "Order!" Zhang Xintai immediately smiled, turned around and quickly packed up his things. "By the way, Dad, don''t forget the engagement time, but you have to be there together." He ran far before his voice came back. "Understood, on the first day of February, I''ll be there on time." Zhang Xuan calculated the time, today is only ten days from the first day of next month. Ugh. He let out a long sigh. Going bankrupt again * * * Huaxin County is divided into four districts, which are named for the four directions of east, west, north and south. Each district has a dozen streets and hundreds of houses. Qingheguan is located in the eastern district, while Yang Hongyans family lives in the western district and needs to pass through the center of the county. Zhang Rongfang inquired about and asked around, and finally found Yang Hongyan''s sister-in-law''s house before the sun went down. After ?? delivered the letter, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurried back slowly. Under the setting sun, among the rows of bungalows in the entire Huaxin County, there are occasionally one or two multi-storey buildings, all bathed in red light. Zhang Rongfang tightened his Taoist robe and walked straight along the wall of a large family. An ox cart was passing by slowly on the left, the driver slapped his whip constantly, and there was still a lump of cow dung on the ground passing by. Zhang Rongfang wrinkled his nose and quickened his pace, trying to avoid the smell of cow dung. He just didn''t take a few steps. At the end of the wall in front of him, at the right turn of the road, a few dark men with sleeves rolled up quietly. These people have bright eyes, all staring at this side. Zhang Rongfang paused, then turned his head to the side and glanced. Sure enough, a few people came out behind them, holding solid wooden sticks in their hands, glaring at them. Although they were just sticks, those people were holding at least forearms thick. If they were hit, the bones would be broken. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： 35 (Xie Sangeng beast leader) Chapter 35 35 (Xie Sangeng Beast Alliance Leader) "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, dare to ask a few laymen what does this mean?" Zhang Rongfang bowed his hands to the man in front of him in accordance with the standard Taoist etiquette. "This Taoist priest, I have something to ask you to come over." The man who took the lead rubbed his nose and smiled. "These guys haven''t explained their intentions yet, so they will be poor fellows with you, I''m afraid." Zhang Rongfang put down his hand and looked embarrassed. "Your name is Zhang Rongfang, right?" the man in the lead asked. "Exactly." "That''s right. Give it to me!" The leader waved his hand sharply. Two groups of people in front and back, nearly ten people in total, rushed up at the same time. Zhang Rongfang was surrounded by Zhang Rongfang at the front and back for a while. Not far behind this group of people, there is another person, who is standing by the wall and staring calmly. This man has thick knuckles on both hands, black backs of his hands, and a slightly inverted triangle shape. He is Chen He, one of the two masters of the Mi Gang. Chen He is over 30 years old, his face is dull, his eyes are slightly yellow, and he is one of the two masters of the fourth rank in the market on the Ming surface of the Mi Bang. Mi Gang''s black sand palm is good at fighting, so the power of the fourth-grade black sand palm is comparable to that of the Qinghe Palace''s rejuvenation and purification period. At this time, he carefully looked at Zhang Rongfang, who was besieged in front of him. "This person should worship Zhang Xuan''s door, and Zhang Xuan''s father and son should take it seriously. But you can start with this person. Make some preparations." It was originally planned, they planned to wait until the day of their marriage, but it would be more appropriate if they could do something in advance. Seeing that a group of people are about to rush towards Zhang Rongfang and start beating. Chen He stepped forward. "Stop! In broad daylight, how can you be so rude to the Taoist priest of Qinghe Palace?" As soon as his voice came out, it was like cooperation, and the men on both sides stopped at the same time. "It turned out to be the Taoist priest of Qinghe Palace, it seems that we have identified the wrong person!" The man who took the lead said with a smile. "Then why are you calling Zhang Rongfang too? I''m sorry, it''s our fault for recognizing people indiscriminately!" The man on the other side laughed. "That''s right. Fortunately, Mr. Chen happened to pass by here, otherwise we would have called the wrong person today." The front and back people wrapped Zhang Rongfang in the middle and apologized, but they didn''t mean to move away. Zhang Rong looked calm, and saw that the other party did it on purpose. There is no coincidence in this world with a name, looking at the hypocritical attitude of this group of people, it is obvious that they are deliberately showing that they are large and powerful. Qinghe Palace is weak in force, but has a good relationship with the government. In this Huaxin County urban area, even ordinary Taoists are not something that ordinary people can mess with. These people in front of him dare to provoke him, obviously they have background. However, since the other party wants to act, it''s okay to cooperate with them, and see what the other party''s purpose is. Zhang Rongfang has no fear in his heart. As long as there are no sharp weapons such as knives in front of these people, he is confident that he can beat them and run. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, please make way for everyone." He cupped his hands again. "The little Daoist is joking. Since my subordinates offended you, I naturally want to apologize to the little Daoist today, wash away the bad luck, right?" Chen He said with a smile. "I, Chen He, are also a respectable person in Huaxin County. If someone saw me and said I was being rude, wouldn''t it make people laugh at me? It''s just right, I saw the little Taoist priest today with a dignified appearance. Chen He laughed. "Let''s go, if the little Taoist priest doesn''t go today, then he won''t give me Chen Xie''s face." As soon as his voice fell, a group of people around him stepped forward, and the threat of his face was faintly revealed. The meaning of ?? is obvious. You have to go if you dont go today. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes moved slightly, knowing that he could not escape. If he is alone with these people, he may not be afraid and can run away. But the person in front of him has a long breath, strong and strong legs, and his five fingers grasp the ground while walking, with a hint of lightness in his stability. This indicates that the person in front of him may have also practiced leg work. His mind changed. "Although Mr. Chen is very kind, but Pindao has just arrived in Huaxin County, and he still has important things to do. It''s not easy to accompany him today. Another day, another day will be sure." A group of men around him suddenly showed dissatisfaction, and they all approached, with fierce eyes. Chen He stared at Zhang Rongfang for a few seconds. The smile slowly faded from his face. At the same time, a trace of danger gradually radiated from him. "It seems that the Taoist priest is determined not to give me Chen''s face?" Zhang Rong had thorns on his cheeks, and goose bumps appeared in the pores on his body. The other party just changed his expression, which suddenly put a lot of pressure on him. This feeling is very mysterious, just like the sense of threat that an ordinary person naturally generates when facing a beast. "Mr. Chen is joking, Pindao is just not free today, and will still be free in the future." Zhang Rongfang said solemnly. "Besides, face is not given by others, you can have it." Chen He narrowed his eyes, was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly laughed. "It''s true, no one will take the initiative to give something like face, and it''s the right way only if people have to give it." He clapped his hands and looked at Zhang Rong''s fearless eyes, showing a touch of admiration. Everyone has a timid heart, but if they are weak, they can stick to their original heart and not be afraid of the powerful. Such people are talents and heroes. Not afraid of power, such a person is the most worthy of friendship. Because if you have a true friendship with such a person, you will face stronger opponents in the future. This kind of person will not back down because the other party is strong. "Zhang Daochang, it''s Chen who is abrupt. We did admit the wrong person before, and we are also looking for a person named Zhang Rongfang." Immediately, Chen He took a step back, clasped his fists and bowed to Zhang Rongfang. "Today''s offense, there are many offended, in the future Chen will have a banquet to make amends, and please be sure to show your face." Zhang Rongfang thought that a fight was going to happen soon, but he did not expect that the opponent would retreat to advance, and respect the front and the back. was silent for a while, and he bowed back. "There is no need to apologize, as long as Mr. Chen is no longer embarrassed by the poor, it will be fine." "Since Chen underestimated the Taoist priest, he should apologize. But since he has already offended him today, he will not repeat it." Chen He smiled slightly and waved to let the others move away. A group of men suddenly parted ways and let Zhang Rongfang leave. Zhang Rongfang nodded, walked out from the separated space, and disappeared at the corner of the intersection in a short time. "Brother, is it necessary to be so polite to a little Taoist?" The previous leader didn''t understand. Chen He shook his head: "He is not a little Taoist priest, and he has a kung fu. Moreover, it is not very useful to be tough when dealing with such an upright person. No hurry. There is still time to turn around." What he has is a way to let the little Taoist truly experience the benefits of the world. In the final analysis, Qing and Gong have a close relationship in official terms, and it is not a good idea to be **** the city. On the other side, Zhang Rongfang walked halfway and turned to a clothing store. After a while, he came out with a package of clothes in his hand. Returned to Qinghe Temple in the afternoon, but Li Heng, the master of the temple, never came back. Only the three of them and two handymen ate together. The food is all kinds of vegetable and meat flatbread bought at the bakery next door. Served with cool white, it will be a meal. After dinner, there was no spectator''s jurisdiction, and a few people were not even interested in doing evening classes. When they first came to the city, a few people simply went away to play by themselves. In the night, the Qinghe Temple is empty. The two servants were secretly looking at the small picture book in their hands by the candlelight enshrined in the main hall. This kind of small picture book is quite popular in the city, and the content in it is all-encompassing and has everything. Of course, looking at the expressions on the faces of the two little Taoist priests, it was obvious that they were definitely not looking at anything serious. After Zhang Rongfang finished his practice, he passed by the main hall and did not say anything when he saw it. Although it is against the rules, he doesn''t even care about the spectator Li Heng, and he is too lazy to talk nonsense. Walking to the deep well in the backyard, he squeaked a few buckets of water with a reel rope. Then in the open space in the backyard, take off your clothes and take a shower. reached out and grabbed a piece of pancreas that I bought at a clothing store today, and rubbed it all over my hair. Pancreas is an ancient soap, which is made from the pancreas of pigs and added with ingredients such as beans. Some rich people also add various spices. However, it is too expensive, and Zhang Rongfang has not yet reached the level of spending money at will. Soon, after rinsing, rub it with a dry cloth and spread it out. Zhang Rongfang put on a set of clean underwear and went back to the house. After a while, he walked out of the room with a small gray cloth bag in his hand, his long hair tied with a leather rope and draped behind him. He came to the front yard again, and at the incense burner in front of the temple, Zhang Rongfang took a futon from the temple, sat down beside the incense burner, and rested cross-legged. At the same time, he was thinking about the day. ''I just went to my sister-in-law''s house to deliver a letter, and I encountered something not long after I got out. Those guys definitely didn''t pass by by chance, they probably stayed there on purpose. Recalling that Chen He, Zhang Rongfang became more and more puzzled. If its really because I went to my sister-in-law, does that mean that my sister-in-law is in trouble now? Maybe I should try it again in the evening. See if its because of my sister-in-law ''In addition, there are patrolling soldiers in the county town at night, how can I cover up my face and not be recognized? Zhang Rongfang thought of the method in the film and television drama in his previous life. masked in black? Doesn''t this clearly tell people that I''m a bad person? It is estimated that he was hunted down by the government on the way. There is a gap between reality and TV series. Mask? Where can I buy masks? You can buy a spare later. And I can''t always walk that far wearing a mask, right? Now its not a festive event, and you will be questioned halfway along the way, and there is no way to hide your identity. From Qingheguan to my sister-in-law''s house, it has to traverse the entire urban area. Walking in a mask all the time, that''s not more noticeable. Once they are targeted by patrol officers and soldiers, they are equipped with bows and crossbows. Zhang Rongfang doesn''t think he can compete with crossbow arrows now. General military crossbows, if nothing else, are more powerful than pistols at close range. ''It seems that there is only one way'' He sat cross-legged for a while, and then got up when his hair was almost dry. At this time, the night sky is full of moonlight. Zhang Rongfang tied his hair, put on his bags, and walked out of the Taoist temple quickly. He decided to go to his sister-in-law''s house again in the evening to see the situation. It is best to arrest someone to inquire about the situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： 36 (Xie Sangeng beast leader) Chapter 36 36 (Xie Sangeng Beast Alliance Leader) Huaxin County at night is much deserted than during the day. The street was quiet, the wind and leaves kept sliding past, there were only a few special places such as a few restaurants and bars, and the lights were on. Most of the houses have turned off the lights. The watchman with the gong on the road walked slowly, knocking and shouting a few words from time to time. Zhang Rongfang walked quickly into an alley, and after a while, he changed into a long gray coat and wore a gray leather hat on his head. Along the road during the day, he drove straight towards his sister-in-law Yang Hongyan''s house. He bowed his head along the way, his face covered with charcoal dust, looking dirty and blurry. Soon, when you are about to reach the place. He took out a prepared black cloth from his pocket, put it on his face, and tied it on the back of his head. Take advantage of the empty streets, and only occasionally pass a few carriages. Zhang Rongfang returned to the place where he met Chen He and his group during the day. Yang Hongyan''s sister-in-law''s family is well-off in Huaxin County. Her father is a small shop owner who runs a painting and calligraphy business, and her mother sews small things such as leather bags at home and sells them. Yang Hongyan is the only daughter in the family. At this time, Zhang Rongfang came to the door of Yang''s house, and could vaguely hear voices coming from inside. Yang''s house is a rectangular bungalow with three houses connected together. One house is next to the street and is used as a kitchen. At this time, the kitchen flue continued to emit smoke, and it was obvious that firewood was burning inside. Zhang Rongfang circled around and soon found the clue. There are several sheds behind Yang''s house, and there are several men who are burning firewood to keep warm. Zhang Rongfang was just seen by these people. Without waiting for him to make a move, those people suddenly stood up and walked over here quickly. "Sneaking around nearby, what are you doing!?" A man suddenly scolded. Zhang Rongfang did not leave, but retreated into the path between the houses behind him. He also just needs to find someone to inquire about this side. Waiting for those few people to swear and approach. He stepped forward abruptly, punching someone in the abdomen. A muffled sound of ??. The man in front arched his body, not expecting that he would be attacked first. This punch was heavier than he had imagined. The man was 1.7 meters tall with strong muscles. He fell to the ground and struggled to get up. A total of three people came, and the other two rushed into the alley with a roar when they saw this. The two of them were one after the other, raising their hands and waving their right palms, and their postures were actually well-organized. The strength goes from the waist to the arms, making a whirring sound, and the weight is not light. Under the dim moonlight, Zhang Rongfang took a step back, pointed out his hands in a series, and shot them precisely on the elbow joints of their arms. He is now a second-rank, and his speed, strength, and eyesight are much stronger than these people. As soon as he touched it, he felt that these three people were just ordinary people who were not good enough. Only one of them is stronger, probably forging tendons. shot off the offensive of the two, Zhang Rongfang bullied forward and bumped his shoulders against one''s chest. This man fell on his back on the spot, had difficulty breathing, and could not get up for a while. The last man roared and grabbed his hands on his shoulders. Zhang Rongfang took a step back, raised his palm, hit his chin, and suddenly lost consciousness. beat three people in a row, Zhang Rongfang was about to reach out and grab one to inquire about the situation. Suddenly, two more people rushed into the alley behind him. "How courageous!" The two men obviously had completely different paces and momentum, and before they got close, they gave people an aura of galloping forward like a galloping horse. Zhang Rongfang''s pupils shrank slightly, noticing that the palms of the two were faintly black in the moonlight. He was just about to break through, and he was about to try his own strength, so he immediately raised his hand and punched forward without dodging or evading. Mochizuki Hirayama, with a talisman of the mountain type, is just right for this kind of head-on conflict. In an instant, the man in front raised his hand and turned his long arm slightly, and slapped him with his palm. ! In the alley, fists and palms intersected, Zhang Rongfang swayed slightly, but did not move. The opponent took two steps back, and his strength fell into the disadvantage. Except for the strength, Zhang Rong''s color changed slightly, and he felt a slight tingling in his fist, but he actually suffered a small loss in the previous match. ''The palm is black and the skin is like iron, this is the black sand palm of the Mi Gang! He remembered the basic characteristics of several major forces mentioned to him by senior brother Zhang Xintai before going down the mountain. Immediately, he no longer hit hard, but spread a dragon and snake under his feet, like a giant python, suddenly slipped under the armpits of the two, and shot the first person''s back. Unfortunately, this move was blocked by the second person behind. The two of them looked slightly shocked. They were all elites in the Mi Gang, and they were all masters who had trained the Mysterious Sand Palm to the first rank. Now he is out to lead a team on patrol, and he suddenly encounters such a fierce person. At the moment, the two of them dealt with each other attentively, and at the same time, the four pairs of iron palms kept fighting with Zhang Rongfang. In the alley for a while, the three of you came and went, but within four or five seconds, everything was dangerous. None of the three have any hard skills to resist. Once they are hit, they will definitely suffer. So no one dares to get hurt easily. After a short while, Zhang Rongfang then retreated. The strength of the two opposite people is probably clear. The opponent''s speed and strength are not as much as him, but they cooperate well. And the man in the back always wanted to touch the back pocket with his left hand from time to time, probably using some kind of underhand trick. In this kind of closed alley, once he made a trick, it was difficult for him to escape. "almost." Immediately, Zhang Rongfang held his breath, and with a sudden movement of the dragon and snake under his feet, he rushed out with all his strength. The speed is completely different from the speed just now. This time, he used his footwork with all his strength and made moves with his arms. Two muffled sounds. One of the two first-rank masters was hit against the wall and slowly slid down. The other man fell to the ground with his palm in the middle of his forehead, not knowing whether to live or die. Hu. Hu. Zhang Rongfang kept breathing heavily, hitting so many people in one breath, even he felt a little tired. Clap clap clap. Suddenly, next to the person lying on the ground, a tall and thin shadow appeared at the entrance of the alley at an unknown time. This person is all black, and his face is not very clear from the backlight. He could only see his hands clapping lightly, as if he was appreciating the fight just now. "My friend is very good. But if you dare to attack my Mi Gang in Huaxin County, is it that you don''t take this gang too seriously?" As soon as he finished speaking, this person rushed forward, and his movement speed was much faster than the few people just now. Five meters away, just in the blink of an eye. When the person who came, raised his hand, it was a palm. The right palm was like a black fang, and it sent a whistle through the air, hitting Zhang Rongfang''s chest. This palm came too fast and too hastily, Zhang Rongfang hurriedly raised his hand to block, trying to get away. ! The two collided, Zhang Rongfang took a step back, his face flushed, his hands and palms were violently congested, and they were already flushed. ''What a powerful force! In the darkness, he looked carefully at the other party, and at this moment the moonlight shone down and he could barely see his face. is actually Chen He whom he met during the day. This guy is still here? Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts turned sharply and he was about to retreat. Unexpectedly, Chen He was unforgiving and stepped forward again. In the alley for a while, the two fought seven or eight moves in just a few seconds. Zhang Rongfang blocked every move with all his strength so as not to be broken up. Chen He''s strength and shot speed are much faster than him. Almost every move has the same power as when he used Heavy Mountain. If it wasn''t for the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique under his feet to cooperate with dodge, he would have already injured his opponent at this time. After more than ten consecutive moves, Zhang Rongfang gradually had the intention to retire. Immediately, he suddenly wriggled the muscles of his arms, and shot forward with a heavy attack. Under the moonlight, his arms were like wings, slashing down. This blow came suddenly, and the speed and strength were much greater than before. With two bangs, Chen He was caught off guard. As a last resort, Chen He took two steps back and swayed the mountains at will. A pair of black hands were like gold and iron, and he had to continue to capture. But he didn''t want the opponent''s feet to slip, so he ran deep into the back alley in a blink of an eye. He wanted to chase, but after a few steps, a black thing flew in front of him. Snapped. Chen He was afraid of some hidden weapon, so he opened it with a hard black hand, but he felt light when he started. Take a closer look, that black thing is just a piece of black cloth. He raised his head again, but the attacker could no longer be seen. "The trick just now. Interesting." The trick used by the attacker at the end made him vaguely familiar. "The Rejuvenation Talisman of the Qinghe Palace, and the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique of the Shinichi Sect. This person" Chen He faintly felt that there was probably a lot of trouble hiding behind this person. The Qinghe Palace is the Daoist sect, so it doesn''t matter much. The talisman and martial arts are not very difficult. The key is the true teaching. That was a behemoth. It takes three or four years to train the Dragon and Snake Lifting and Longitudinal Techniques taught by Shinichi to such a level of proficiency. Ruogang is really from Shinichi sect. Chen He felt troublesome for a while. He stopped chasing just now, and that was the reason. * * * Hu. Hu. On the other side of the street. Zhang Rongfang quickly walked along the road. The fight against Chen He just now was more dangerous than he imagined. The slightest bit of satisfaction that came from the breakthrough just now was instantly shattered. ''That person is definitely more than a second-rank, maybe a third-rank, or even higher. '' Zhang Rongfang estimated in his heart. At the beginning of the fight, he was at a disadvantage in all aspects. If it wasn''t for the dark sky, Chen He was afraid and did not attack with all his strength. I am afraid that within ten seconds, he will be completely crushed. At this time, both his arms and palms were burning with pain, and the edges of his palms were slightly darker red and slightly swollen. With the hardness of the calluses he could hit with his bare hands on the stone surface, he was actually beaten and swollen, showing the power of Chen He''s double palms. If I hold on for a few more seconds, within five strokes, my hands may be destroyed. This Huaxin County is indeed much more dangerous than the Qinghe Palace. Just came out and met such a good guy. Zhang Rongfang trotted back while recalling the fight just now. He exploded the mountain with all his strength, and was swayed by his opponent calmly. It can be seen that the gap between the power and speed of the two sides is a bit too large. Second rank. Still not qualified. The key is, why does Chen He squat near Yang Hongyans sister-in-laws house? Zhang Rongfang was faintly aware that there might be a deeper special reason. It is reasonable to say that my sister-in-law is about to get married to my senior brother, and the Qinghe Palace is standing behind her back, so no one should dare to offend. Could it be that these people are there to protect the sister-in-law? But if it''s protection, it doesn''t feel like it. Senior brother didn''t offend anyone, so why do you want to invite such good hands to protect him? And the man called himself Mi Gang After thinking about it, Zhang Rongfang quickly spared a few laps, wiped off the charcoal dust on his face with the wet wipes prepared in advance, and returned to the Taoist temple. Tonight''s encounter made him realize that his strength is still too weak. Compared with those masters who have practiced martial arts for more than ten years and decades, he may encounter danger at any time. Therefore, there is still a little half of the medicinal herbs to drink, and the attribute points must be increased as soon as possible. In addition, we are about to get married soon, and when the time comes, the senior brothers and masters will come, just in time to mention tonight''s incident to him and see what is going on. The title is too long, so I should thank the leader and start the title again after everyone''s suggestion~ Hmm... Actually, it''s mainly because the chapter names are too tiring... (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： 37 (Xie Xinyue Qitian Alliance Leader) Chapter 37 37 (Xie Xinyue Qitian Alliance Leader) "Just in case my sister-in-law really encounters trouble here and must be resolved as soon as possible, then I won''t be able to delay it for a long time. I''d better go back and inform my senior brother immediately." Zhang Rongfang thought about it, it would be more appropriate to convey the news as soon as possible. Immediately he packed his luggage, brought some food and drink, and left the Taoist temple overnight. Only ran to the gate of the county town, only to find that the gate was closed. A team of gatekeepers with spears leaned against the city wall to brag. There are also soldiers patrolling around with torches. Zhang Rongfang had to go back to the Taoist Temple, and after the city gate was opened at dawn, he went back to the mountain. After returning to the room, rustling voices could be vaguely heard in the next room. Next door is the room of another disciple who came with him. Practitioners are all from good backgrounds, and so is this person. Zhang Rongfang was lying on the bed and was about to rest when he heard a faint smile of a woman in the voice. He shook his head in his heart, guessing that the other party might have brought some female relatives to the Taoist temple. Or someone from a brothel. Putting aside his thoughts, Zhang Rongfang carefully recalled the process of today''s fight. Except for Chen He, the others were not his opponents, and they were knocked down by him a few times. But Chen He is too strong. If they fight in the daytime, he probably won''t be able to catch his ten moves. ''If it wasn''t during the day, maybe within five strokes, I would be dismantled from the defensive posture, and I would either be seriously injured or run away. If unlucky, this person has other light skills, then Zhang Rongfang recalled the test just now, and he was also sweating slightly from his vest. Sister-in-law''s affairs are handled by his own senior brother and master. They have much more experience and experience than him, so they should be able to handle it quickly. At this time, Zhang Rongfang didn''t think about these things, but he added so much to the talisman of rejuvenation, but the last thing he relied on was Qinggong to escape. If there is no such light skill as the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique, I am afraid that I would have been captured or beaten to death by this time. It can be seen that under the current circumstances, light energy is my greatest guarantee. Now that we cant find good hard skills, we can only start with light skills. The more Zhang Rongfang thought about it, the more right he was. Even if you practice hard skills, your ears, eyes, nostrils and mouth will still be covered. Even attribute abilities allow him to push hard work to the limit, or even break the limit. But these fatalities cannot be avoided. Even if the attribute ability can enhance these hard power shields to an extremely strong level in the future, how many attribute points are needed? How many points are needed to make these vitals strong enough not to be broken by the enemy? Compared to the investment in body technique, the cost performance is too low and too slow. In this world where there are even firearms, only speed may be the fundamental king. High speed, coupled with a sufficiently sharp weapon, should be the best direction. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a real road. UI. As long as you are fast enough, others will not even have the chance to raise their hands to attack you. In this way, improving the speed of the movement is the fastest way to ensure personal safety today. The next morning, it was just dawn. Zhang Rong got up to wash, took a small bag and left the Taoist temple, and headed back up the mountain. He didn''t expect that he had just left, so he had to go back again. more than an hour later. Qinghe Palace, Zhang Xuan''s attic. Zhang Xintai is wearing a short slash jacket, and he is fighting in the backyard with his father Zhang Xuan. The two moved fast and slow, punching and kicking, all moves that Zhang Rongfang had never seen before. Seeing someone coming, the two slowly slowed down, and then stood apart. "Junior Brother Rongfang, didn''t you just go down the mountain to be stationed? Why did you come back so quickly?" Zhang Xintai asked in surprise. "Senior brother, yesterday I delivered a letter to my sister-in-law in the county. I came across an incident near my sister-in-law''s house, so I came to remind my brother." Right now, Zhang Rongfang told Chen He and others he met in detail. Zhang Xintai frowned after hearing this. "I''ll go down the mountain in a while, and I''ll go to the government office to see what I can hear." The matter concerns his fiancee, so he has to be careful no matter what. Zhang Rongfang saw that he had been notified, so he felt relieved. "I also brought the matter, and I also sent the letter. By the way, brother and master, apart from the talisman, is there any powerful movement technique in this sect?" "Movement? There is only the Miyan Step in the Vitality Talisman. This step is used to match the Talisman. It is not known for its speed. It can only be regarded as ordinary in the rivers and lakes. The rest is gone." Zhang Xintai explained. "Really?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly disappointed, "What about the martial arts that come with the weapons?" "Neither, our Qinghe Palace focuses on health preservation, and we don''t study much about fighting and killing." Zhang Xintai said with a smile. "No, there are actually." Zhang Xuan squinted and interjected. "Dare to ask the master. Where can I learn?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly came to the spirit. "Why do you learn that? The talisman of Rejuvenation is enough for you. All the way up, it is enough to break through to the seventh-rank realm. If you suddenly switch to other martial arts, you have to start all over again. One product, one limit, at least three years, how many three years in life? "Zhang Xuan said impatiently. "It''s just for reference. The disciple has always felt that he has insufficient experience recently, and he wants to learn from one or two things, so as not to encounter such a weapon expert and not know how to deal with it." Zhang Rongfang found an excuse. "That''s up to you. This exercise is called Wishing Falun Gong. It uses a metal circular wheel as a weapon. Few people in the entire Qinghe Palace can practice it. And that exercise requires a very strong physique. Practice the knife for a year." Zhang Xuan said casually. "Master, please give me the power!" At this time, Zhang Rongfang had already finished practicing the two spells, and was worried about the lack of suitable weapons, so he immediately looked happy and bowed his hands. "If you want to see it, go to the library on the second floor by yourself, where all the work I have collected is stored there, just don''t break it." Zhang Xuan waved his hand and looked at it himself, don''t bother me. "Thank you, Master!" Zhang Rongfang was excited. The preciousness of good martial arts cheats this year is not as cheap as gold. Zhang Xuan''s wave, I don''t know how much time and effort he saved himself. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang pleaded guilty, and quickly went up to the second floor, and soon found a small half-open room. Push the door and enter. There were small holes cut out on the four walls inside. Inside the cave were neatly placed books of martial arts cheats. At a glance, there are at least dozens of books in the room. "Good guy!" Zhang Rongfang was instantly shocked. Although he had long known that the master was a master of rank five, at this moment, he really understood what the concept of rank five was. Not to mention, the financial resources alone are far beyond his imagination. He took a step forward and scanned the past slowly from left to right. The left leg works, the middle text works, and the right fist and weapon. Wen Xiu Gong is placed in the most conspicuous place in the middle. The hole placed is also the largest and most luxurious, which is obviously what Zhang Xuan attaches the most importance to. Zhang Rongfang suppressed his excitement and walked forward slowly. ''Yangjia Legs'', ''Shunfeng Legs'', ''Iron Feet'', ''Eagle Legs'', ''Donglin Thirteen Legs''. A series of leg exercises have everything, but the names are not as cool as those in martial arts novels. This name mostly points out its characteristics, origin, founder''s surname, and the rest is gone. Zhang Rongfang glanced at it, and soon saw the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique of Shinichi Sect. This book is placed at the top and is obviously the most valued. Not as casual as Zhang Xintai said. "Why, do you still want to practice Qinggong?" Zhang Xintai''s voice sounded from behind. He didn''t know when he came in. "A little bit." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "In fact, don''t look at these exercises, they are actually incomplete. If you use them to practice, without the follow-up supporting exercises, you will only be stuck at the bottom level, and you will not be able to move." Zhang Xintai sighed. Zhang Rongfang heard the words and looked carefully. He picked up a copy of Shunfeng Legs, which simply wrote that this martial arts was divided out of the overall practice of Shunfeng Escort. It is impossible to practice, but it is still good to know the tricks. He regretted in his heart, and turned over the past book by book. At least half of these martial arts require matching martial arts. In the end, he chose a complete set of leg exercises: Eight Steps to Catch a Cicada. This is an explosive light exercise, it is said that within eight steps, it can even catch up with the flight of a cicada. In addition, he also found the weapon, Wishing Falun Gong, and a complete hard work that he wanted most: Mujia Gong. With three complete martial arts secrets, Zhang Rongfang went down the mountain again and returned to the Qinghe Temple. Zhang Xintai also went with him to Huaxin County to check the situation, but strangely, the Mi Gang no longer appeared. He went to the neighborhood of Yang Hongyan''s house for three consecutive days, but he didn''t see anything suspicious. With doubts, Zhang Xintai accompanied Yang Hongyan to the mountain market, bought some small gifts to send to the Yang family, and then returned to the Taoist Palace. Zhang Rongfang is also very strange. He followed Zhang Xintai over there, and indeed he didn''t find any guards, and the Mi Gang didn''t see a single one. In this regard, Zhang Xintai also visited the county magistrate in the city. After inquiring, he also found no problem. Finally, a week later, Zhang Xintai returned to the mountain, and he had to prepare for the upcoming engagement. In addition, for Zhang Rongfang''s reminder, although he didn''t say a word, Zhang Rongfang could feel that he was slightly dissatisfied. It is likely that he thought that Zhang Rongfang had mistaken the situation. Maybe the Mi Gang people really recognized the wrong person and found him. In this regard, even Zhang Rongfang himself, over time, wondered if he had made a mistake in judgment. * * * Huaxin County, Mibang. Chen Zhihan regained his casual clothes, Tsing Yi long shirt, holding a booklet of bamboo slips, reading slowly in the sunlight. He was reassuring. His son died, and now the day of revenge is approaching, he must rely on the Taoist scriptures to suppress the evil fire in his heart. Outside the house, Chen He in the open space was pointing his fingers to some of his disciples. After a while, a pale woman in a cloak slowly stepped into the room, bowed her head, and coughed a few times from time to time. The person here is the current Mi Gang leader, Shao Quanhu. Her eyes fell on Chen Zhihan who was reading by the window. "Husband, on the first day of the first day of the new year, the only people who came from Qinghe Palace were Zhang Xuan and his son. Most of the others were literate and their grades were not high. It was easy to deal with." "We don''t need to completely target the Qinghe Palace." Chen Zhihan replied. "Zhang Xuan kills my baby, and I will kill his baby first. Then, I, Chen He, and Lao Ding will attack together and kill him." "I can cooperate with them to put drugs in their food, so that Zhang Xuan is not desperate. After all, five-rank, really want to work hard, but it is no problem to take away a peer. Be careful." Shao Quanhu nodded. road. (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： 38 (Xie Xinyue Qitian Alliance Leader) Chapter 38 38 (Xie Xinyue Qitian Alliance Leader) "No, in case someone catches the snake in advance, and the three of them run away, it will be troublesome. After all, the drug is not colorless and tasteless, and Zhang Xuan is also a veteran, so it''s easy to find out." Chen Zhihan denies this claim. "Then let Li Heng cooperate with Miyan. He is the master of Qinghe Guanguan. He prescribes medicine in the middle of the night, and even if Zhang Xuan''s martial arts is strong, he will be hit again." Shao Quanhu said again. Li Heng is greedy for money and lustful, and they have long held the handle, and now he can also become a second hand. "Forget it, in case it is discovered, all the arrangements will fall short, and the siege will be done at the engagement banquet. It''s straightforward. Older Zhang Xuan, it''s hard to deal with." Chen Zhihan shook his head again. "It''s up to you." Shao Quanhu nodded slightly. "I got another crossbow, so be sure to be safe!" "Don''t use it unless it is a last resort." Chen Zhihan urged. The ??crossbow is an absolutely contraband among the people, and its power is amazing. Even a top expert can''t escape death if he is surrounded and suppressed by a bow and crossbow at close range. You can hide this weapon privately. Once traces are found, it is really dangerous. "Of course I know." * * * In the blink of an eye, it was January 24th. Purity and harmony. Zhang Rongfang stood in front of the main hall door, looking at the drizzle in the air, his heart was peaceful. He has not found any follow-up news since the last incident with Mi Gang Chen He. Senior brother Zhang Xintai did not find out what happened, and the matter just passed. But Senior Brother relaxed his vigilance, but he still had doubts in his heart. Nami helped Chen He, it doesn''t seem like he really found the wrong person. It''s more like deliberately staying near my sister-in-law''s house. The people from the ??Mi Gang seem to be monitoring his sister-in-law''s house. Zhang Rongfang carefully recalled the previous events, and there was always something he couldn''t understand. One more thing. ''Chen Wuyou was beaten to death by me, and his father Chen Zhihan is nowhere to be seen. It is very strange whether there is any connection between these two events. Chen Wuyou''s death, he didn''t tell anyone, firstly, he didn''t know what to say, and secondly, once he said it, he didn''t know how to explain it. There are too many flaws. ''Could it be because of Chen Wuyou that Mi Gang''s actions are so strange? The Mi Gang is said to have a close relationship with the Chen family. ''It''s just that they shouldn''t know who killed Chen Wuyou? Why are you staring at your sister-in-law? Or, is it the trouble that my sister-in-law caused by her own family? Zhang Rongfang was puzzled. cant figure it out, even if you dont have to think about it. He restrained his thoughts and began to recall the eight-step chasing cicadas that he practiced and fumbled for these days. Talisman is not easy to ask the master for the time being, so the fastest way to improve your strength is Qinggong. So he immediately put the eight-step chasing cicada on the practice schedule. At the same time, these days, he took medicine one after another, and finally got two more attributes. These two attributes, he also hesitated, how to use it better. The ??Dragon Snake Lifting and Vertical Technique works well, but when it comes to breaking the limit, there is no follow-up. The eight-step chasing cicada is different. This light art is quite complete, and it can be practiced up to the third rank. That is, breaking the limit three times. Rank three is the upper limit of this light art. After all, it is just a common practice method that has been circulated by many sects. "Let''s first push the Dragon Snake Lifting Technique to the limit." After thinking about it, Zhang Rongfang decided to specialize in one thing first, and then take care of others. He instructed two handymen Taoists to take charge of the pilgrims on the pilgrimage to welcome them, and then arranged for Xiao Jiu to draw lots from the pilgrims to collect the money. I went back to my room and pretended to rest, but in fact, I was going to get the two attributes I just got today. In the room. Zhang Rongfang lay on his back and sighed deeply. raised his hand, his eyes focused on the back of his hand, and the attribute bar appeared automatically. Zhang RongfangLife 24-25. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit: Heavy Mountain, five times), Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (Master) Vitality Charm (Break Limit) Eight Steps to Catch Cicadas (Beginner) Available properties: 2. Soon, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes fell on the plus sign after the dragon and snake lift, imagining a little light. The mastery in parentheses suddenly blurred, and then the word "complete" appeared quickly. At the same time, a lot of memories of practicing the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique poured into his mind. Zhang Rongfang''s legs swelled and thickened again, and at the same time, his waist and back also became thicker. Strangely, he felt at the same time that all the muscles and bones in the whole body gradually became tighter. A series of clicks kept spreading. This strange change lasted for more than ten minutes before it slowly ended. A wonderful lightness came over him. "Go out and try your hand." Immediately, Zhang Rongfang was eager to try it. He just broke through to the perfect Dragon Snake Lifting Technique. How fast and how powerful, he needs a target to test one or two. pondered in his heart, he suddenly thought of the rice gang Chen He he had encountered before, and suddenly had an idea. Not long after, night fell. A dark figure quietly stepped out from Qingheguan. Just went out, the figure swooped, like a snake shadow, moving quickly and silently into the distance. The figure of ?? is Zhang Rongfang, who is tiring again. Before, he only mastered the level of the dragon and snake vertical technique, and he was able to escape from the injured Chen He of the rice gang. This time, he has reached Consummation, faster and more quietly. At this time, he ran quickly, and he actually faintly connected with the steps related to the Vitality Talisman Miyan Step. The main purpose of the ?? Smoke Step is to move to the blind spot of the enemy''s sight and cooperate with the attack. As for the two kinds of footwork, there are some similarities in Zhang Rongfang''s mind at this time. Unconsciously, as he moved and ran fast, his footwork became more and more silent and strange. Suddenly, a group of patrol officers and soldiers, slowly and leisurely carrying lanterns and wearing machetes, came towards them. Zhang Rongfang turned his pace, silently sneaked into the shadow of a fence on the side of the road, crouched down and did not move. A group of more than a dozen officers and soldiers walked past him a few meters away without noticing it at all. There seems to be some kind of strengthening and supplementary effect between the smoky step and the dragon-snake lifting technique. The two footwork were used together by Zhang Rongfang at this time. Waiting for the patrol officers and soldiers to pass by, Zhang Rongfang continued to run fast. At this time, his speed was obviously several ten percent faster than before, and every time he exerted force under his feet, he could swept away lightly. After a while, on the right side of the street in front, a chic double-storey building appeared in front of him. The small building has two floors, the bottom is wide and the top is narrow, there are four windows and a gate below, and three of the windows are lit. Under the candlelight, the figure swayed, not knowing what he was doing. Above the gate hangs a plaque with a large Chen character written on it. This is Chen He''s residence. Zhang Rongfang didn''t just stay in Taoist temples to practice and eat and drink these days. He also inquired about the news of the Mi Gang from the yamen''s catcher. Among them, Chen He, a master of the rice gang, has maids going in and out every day to buy vegetables and go shopping. Naturally, it is easy to find a place to live. Zhang Rongfang carefully leaned against the wall, took out the black scarf tied at his waist, and put it on his face. Then he went around to the right side of the small building, facing the two-meter-high fence, leveraging his hands, and jumping up. easily stood on the wall and jumped down. Familiarly walked around the small building, and Zhang Rongfang quickly found a room. That is the study of the Chen family. Chen He was wearing a leather coat at this time, sitting in the study, reading by candlelight. He looked carefully, but his eyes were only a slap away from the book. ''This guy is really shortsighted'' Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. No wonder Chen He didn''t dare to catch up when they fought that day. It turns out that this guy is so severely short-sighted that even if he catches up, he will eat ashes. Judging from the distance he reads, its not six or seven Baidu, so dont even think about it. Looking at Chen He''s concentration, Zhang Rongfang couldn''t bear to disturb him. But when he thought about how this guy almost broke his hands last time, he became ruthless again. It''s just that he was about to shoot through the window to sneak attack when suddenly a voice came from the room. "Husband, it''s late at night, it''s time to rest." The voice was soft and clear, which reminded Zhang Rongfang of his sister Zhang Rongyu. "Well, it''ll be fine in a while, I''ll come after reading this." Chen Hewen replied mildly. It can be heard from the tone that he and his wife have a good relationship. "In a few days, the first day of the new year, do you really want to go?" the woman worried. "There''s no way, this matter has already been decided, the big brother''s business is my business, if I back down, how will outsiders see me?" Chen He sighed. "But if something happened." "There will be no accidents, all aspects have been taken care of. Besides, my mission is not directly involved, but responsible for sweeping the formation." Chen He comforted, "Don''t worry, it''s alright." At this moment, there was a man humming in the corridor outside the small building. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about what they were talking about. He originally planned to rush in and fight Chen He to see if he could attack Chen He seriously, but he was worried about hurting innocent people. At this moment he was standing in the corridor outside the study. The humming man approached him. Immediately he hesitated, turned around and quietly disappeared into the shadows, climbed the wall and went out again. Its better to come back at another time. Once this Chen He''s house starts, I don''t know how many people will be besieged. Just after he left, Chen He put down the book and sighed. "Big brother and sister-in-law lost their son, and now they are like a madman. On the first day of the new year, they must take the lives of Zhang Xuan and the three of them, otherwise they will never give up." "But." "Don''t worry, we have that 30 steps, even if Zhang Xuan has practiced the rejuvenation talisman to the seventh rank, he will not be able to escape that sneak attack. So this time, we will win. "Chen He lightly held the hand of the woman behind him, softly and steadily. He stood up and gently hugged the woman. "Let''s go, let''s sleep together." "Um" The two slowly walked out of the study, closed the door, and walked towards the bedroom. Wait until the two enter the room. The shadowy corner on the other side of the study room slowly revealed a pair of human eyes widened by the vibration. That is Zhang Rongfang who has gone and returned. He originally planned to go back, but after he climbed the wall and went out, he felt unwilling and ran half the county town to get here. It''s not his style to waste time and energy going back like this. So he quietly came back, waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack on Chen He. But I didn''t expect to hear such an important thing! (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： 39 (Thanks to the leader of Tinpass) Chapter 39 39 (Thanks to the leader of Tinpass) The people of the Mi Gang actually want to attack the master and senior brother? ? ! Zhang Rongfang was completely unable to understand the logic of this. He opened his eyes wide and suppressed his undulating breathing due to the vibration. Not true! '' Suddenly he thought of something. If someone knew that he killed Chen Wuyou, then it would make sense for him and his master and senior brother. did not frighten the snake, Zhang Rongfang stepped back gently and quietly, his back was against the wall, he grabbed with his backhand, inserted his five fingers into the gap between the wall tiles, and jumped up with strength. floated lightly at the top of the wall, he fell silently outside the wall and galloped away. On the quiet street at night, there is nothing but the sound of footsteps from the patrolling watchmen and officers and soldiers. Zhang Rongfang had all kinds of thoughts in his mind, thinking over and over again about the situation he just heard. Returning to the Taoist Temple, he thought that he had met Chen He of the Mi Gang near his sister-in-law''s house before. Now that he came to think of it, it was not a coincidence at all, but the Mi Gang had been monitoring his sister-in-law. ''It''s troublesome'' He sat cross-legged on the floor of his room, took off his dirty coat stained with the plaster of the wall, rolled it into a roll and put it under the bed to hide. The current situation is that you must notify the master and senior brother immediately, and then take precautions. In addition, the Mi Gang has a wide range of influence in the county, if the other party really wants to make up his mind to do it. The best way is to use the government. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate and went to bed to rest. The next morning, he went to the mountain again. Qing and Palace. Old Daoist Zhang Xuan held a cup of hot tea and drank it slowly, staring at the sparrows dancing on the wall in a daze. "Master." Zhang Rongfang''s voice suddenly came from behind him. "I found something that I need to explain to you." "Why are you here again?" Zhang Xuan was helpless, feeling quite uncomfortable being interrupted in a daze. "It''s about Senior Brother." Zhang Rongfang stood in front of Zhang Xuan and said earnestly after salute. "Oh? Have you thought about what gift to give your brother?" Zhang Xuan asked curiously. "It''s not the rice gang. The disciples found out by accident that the rice gang in Huaxin County is likely to be unfavorable to the senior brothers." Zhang Rongfang said quickly. "Why?" Zhang Xuan asked in confusion. "Because." Zhang Rongfang was silent, "because they might suspect that Chen Wuyou was a master, a senior, a disciple, and killed him." "Worry-free Chen?" Zhang Xuan was surprised, "I just said that the Mi Gang came to provoke me when I was too busy. It turned out that the leader of the young gang was killed." He stood up and took a few steps back and forth. "This is indeed a little troublesome. The Mi Gang is very powerful in the county, and their people may be everywhere" He frowned. Now Zhang Xintai is about to get engaged, and his daughter-in-law, Yang Hongyan, is a native of Huaxin County. If there is a conflict with the local snakes of the Mi Gang, it will be really troublesome. "The disciple also didn''t expect that the disciples met Chen Wuyou and Jiao Teng who were seriously injured on the way. They were already on the verge of death. The disciple just didn''t want to cause trouble, so he didn''t go to save them. But I didn''t expect to be hated by the Mi Gang people. This is really a disaster. "Zhang Rong is helpless. "Is there Jiao Teng? It seems that you are not to blame for this matter. In fact, no one will think that you killed people. After all, you were only at the level of forging muscles at that time, and you didn''t have any weapons. If you want to kill Two second-rank, it is impossible." Zhang Xuan waved his hand. "Besides, after the Chen family''s father and son incident, my Qing and Gong and Mi Gang are no longer as close as they used to be. Now conspiracy against my father and son may also be part of their plan. Shao Quanhu, I I''ve seen it, my mind is very gloomy." He took a few more steps. "In this way, I will go to see the prison and the palace master immediately. The current situation may be a little troublesome. The situation of the Mi Gang will not be as simple as you think. Shao Quan killed his son and went crazy. The other high-level people have families, but not many people are willing to follow her desperately. So this time the Mi Gang''s plan can be easily discovered by you, it is likely that you are going to send us a letter to point out compensation chips. " Zhang Xuan does not think that the Mi Gang will offend the Qinghe Palace for the sake of Chen Wuyou. After all, behind the Qinghe Palace is Daoism, which is an officially recognized religious organization by Jixian Academy. Zhang Rongfang felt a little calmer when he heard the words. "In this way, it is indeed very possible. To rashly attack my Qinghe Palace is to openly oppose the government. The Mi Gang themselves will also be wiped out, they will not be so unwise." "That''s the reason, okay, I''ll go check whether the news is true first, you continue to go back to the county, pay attention to your own safety, and don''t go out alone to place orders." Zhang Xuan urged. As long as there are officers and soldiers in the city, and the Mi Gang dare not openly act, the safety can still be guaranteed. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded. The ??Mi Gang is a big business gang after all. If they openly attack others during the day, it means they want to rebel, so it is still safe in the county. Now that the news has arrived, he will stay soon. Before leaving, Zhang Xuan comforted again: "Don''t worry, the Mi Gang released rumors, it is estimated that the biggest possibility is to use your mouth to inform us, and then strive for more compensation." "Disciple knows." Zhang Rongfang nodded. He couldn''t figure it out either, it was completely thankless for Mi Gang to do such things. The Qinghe Palace is a local snake force that has a lot of influence on the official side. But the master''s statement is also justified. If the news is deliberately leaked in order to exchange benefits, there may be such a possibility. In addition, no matter what, the news has arrived, the master and the brothers will not be unprepared, this is enough. After coming out of Zhang Xuan, Zhang Rongfang calmed down and walked around the Taoist Palace again. Fatty Pang is no longer there, I dont know what happened after going down the mountain. Li Suanmei went to work in the letter room. Situ Nan was not seen. In addition, in the Hall of Lingguan, he saw Xiao Qingying, who was wearing long hair and chanting sutras with great concentration. She is plain white and is still filial piety to her father. Zhang Rongfang stood outside the hall and glanced, but did not come forward to say hello. Since he was expelled from the division, he has no entanglement with the Xiao family. After leaving the Lingguan Hall, Zhang Rongfang went to the Wuxiu Dojo to find Zhao Dalong. In the ?? Lingguan Hall, Xiao Qingying''s pretty face turned pale, her eyes were much more mature and darker than before. Looking at the towering three-eyed spirit officer statue in the hall, she bowed her head deeply and kowtowed. In the eyes that lowered his head, perseverance and hatred flowed faintly. * * * Rice Gang. Shao Quanhu and Chen Zhihan stood side by side in their backyard, looking at the simple wooden weapons hanging on the weapon rack in the yard. At night, these weapons swayed slightly with the wind, and there were faint noises spread. "There are very few people in the gang who are really willing to follow me." Shao Quanhu said in a low voice. "Of course I know. After all, this kind of thing is not good and no one wants to get involved. Many of them may still be waiting for us to go down and come to power by themselves." Chen Zhihan also knew this. They had their son dead, so they wanted to catch the murderer and kill them, but the rest of them were just talking loudly on the surface, and when the time came, few dared to do it. "Tomorrow, I''ll go out and let the Qinghe Palace compensate, and let this matter be over." Shao Quanhu said, "You can also prepare to do it here." "The specific time?" "If we don''t move on the first day of the new year, they will think that I have accepted the compensation from the Qinghe Palace, and forget about it. You guys start on Zhang Xuan''s way back to the mountain. Outside the city, even if someone knew it was us, there was no evidence. " Shao Quanhu said lightly. "What about you then?" Chen Zhihan asked. "I don''t have a long time to live anyway, so I''ll just stay in the city, and I can rest their hearts." Now that Chen Zhihan has been beaten by the Qinghe Palace into a colluding rebel, Shao Quanhu has also gotten sicker, and will not be able to live for long. In the end, their only son is dead. What else can they care about? It''s just that no one knows about Shao Quanhu''s condition except themselves, so no one would have thought that she really planned to kill Zhang Xuan. Instead of deliberately bluffing at the meeting within the rice gang, news came out to ask for compensation. Don''t look at the meeting within the Mi Gang, where everyone was filled with righteous indignation, but if you really have to do your best, how many people can do it, and how many people can give advice, I really can''t tell. The ??Mi Gang is, after all, a gang of businessmen. * * * Time goes by day by day. Qinghe Guannei, Zhang Rongfang was relieved, and he continued to devote himself to practicing martial arts, eating and sleeping every day, and accumulating attribute points. Slowly, the wounds on his hands also healed. There is only a little bit of the last medicinal herbs left. The heavy rain poured down, and a drainage curtain was drawn under the eaves of the Taoist temple. Zhang Rongfang stood quietly at the door of the room, looking at the dripping water on the ground. Countless raindrops fell, causing circles in the puddles on the ground. He seemed to be staring at the rain in a daze, but in fact, he was staring at the attribute bar that he had turned on. At this time, there has been a new change in the attribute bar below his field of vision. Another ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and a new attribute came out. With the one remaining attribute from the last time, he has two attributes, which is just enough to break the limit of the Dragon Snake Lifting Technique. After breaking the limit of martial arts, there will be a slight change in the body, and at the same time, it is possible to obtain the breaking skill, and the strength will jump one level directly. is like a Yue-type talisman. If he didn''t have a heavy mountain and met Chen Wuyou and the two of them, he would definitely have been beaten to death. Therefore, the limit-breaking technique can become a powerful hole card that reverses the situation in one fell swoop. If I break through the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique, it will be the third time I break the limit. Although he didn''t practice martial arts to the third rank, but if his body broke the limit three times, it should be regarded as the third rank, right? The second-rank talisman martial arts, used alone, is also the power of the second-rank, but if you add hidden martial arts. With anticipation in his heart, Zhang Rongfang no longer hesitated, and focused on the plus sign at the rear of the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique. imagine a point on the plus sign. scoff. The ?? two attributes suddenly disappeared. Dragon and Snake''s parenthesis after the vertical lift was also suddenly blurred. Soon, new handwriting slowly emerged. ''Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (Break Limit) (Break Limit Technique: Shrink the Earth.)'' A large number of new memories of cultivating the dragon-snake walking technique flooded into Zhang Rongfang''s mind frantically. His whole body musculoskeletal rattled, hidden in the sound of rain, no one noticed. The muscle density of his legs has increased, and his body weight has increased again. Skeletal muscles, lines, all slowly become more in line with the explosive speed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： 40 (Thanks to the leader of Tinpass) Chapter 40 40 (Thanks to the leader of Tinpass) When ?? is not long, the change ends. Before Zhang Rongfang had time to feel the changes in his body, he suddenly had a flash of enlightenment in his heart. The memory of the practice of the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique and the memory of the Vibrant Rune Footwork and the Misty Step have a lot of overlap. A large number of practice memories are intertwined, and the two martial arts are connected and combined in many places, eliminating some redundant parts. Soon, a new footwork as a whole appeared in his mind. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and carefully felt this new footwork. Soon, he opened his eyes again and saw a red line drawn under both the Dragon Snake Lifting Technique and the Vitality Talisman in the attribute column. The two red lines meet at the bottom and condense into a red dot. The ?? red dot moved, flew to the mountain of limit-breaking skills, and fell into it. Suddenly, the heavy mountain blurred and disappeared, turning into a red light. After a short while, the red light subsided, revealing the words in it. (Breaking Limits: Shrinking the Mountains) The two limit breaking techniques were fused together, and Zhang Rongfang had a lot of memories about the fusion and use of the two limit breaking techniques. Fast burst speed, superimposed the power of bursting mountains. The superposition of the two, the resulting power is a lot stronger than the previous use of Heavy Mountain alone. But in the same way, the consumption is also much larger. How could this be possible? The fusion of the two limit-breaking techniques, there will be automatic fusion, which Zhang Rongfang did not expect. But everything is a good development, he just needs to know that his strength has improved again. ''Unfortunately. It''s still a waste. The overlapping part of the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique and the Misty Step is actually the part where attribute points are wasted. If it is a set of Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talismans, I may be a real third-rank now. I felt the whole body strength that I had strengthened again. Endurance, and explosive power in the legs. Zhang Rongfang focused his attention on the attribute bar again. Eight steps to catch cicadas has already started, and can be improved at any time. In addition, the practice of wood armor requires a lot of medicinal baths, and the current conditions are not very good. Huaxin County is not big after all. There are more than ten kinds of medicinal materials needed for the Mujiagong medicinal bath, and there are still several kinds that cannot be bought. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang put aside his thoughts and decided to go to the end in terms of movement. If it wasn''t for his movement skills, he wouldn''t even get the news that the Mi Gang was going to attack this time. Its not even possible to tell the master and senior brother. Now that the movement and skills are integrated and the strength is improved, you can try it out and go out hunting. He has made great progress in martial arts, and his skills are tiring for a while, but it is not easy to try in the city. If someone discovers his hidden strength, it will be difficult to handle. But out of the city, it is equally good to use the beasts to test. At the moment, Zhang Rongfang thought of Chen He of the Mi Gang again. He was beaten to the point where his arms were almost crippled, and he still broods. Before I go out hunting this time, I will pay back the revenge that he wounded my arms. "Excuse me, is Zhang Rongfang Zhang Daochang here?" Suddenly, a man shouted outside the Taoist Temple gate. Zhang Rongfang walked under the eaves to the door and opened the door. "I am Zhang Rongfang, who are you?" A bald-headed dwarf stood outside the door. The man was wearing a mix of green and brown leather. He held a wooden staff in his hand. Seeing Zhang Rongfang, he quickly smiled. "Daoist Zhang, the youngest is under the eldest brother Chen He of the Mi Gang. The eldest brother has been busy recently, so let me invite the Taoist priest to have a drink on his behalf. Go to Zuiyinlou." He blinked his eyes, with an expression that all men understand. Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, thinking of the recent plan of the Mi Gang, and he understood that this person was definitely not inviting him to drink. There must be another purpose. "You don''t need to eat wine. Thank you for your kindness, and please thank you for the poor. Besides, it''s raining heavily today, so it''s not convenient to go out." "It''s like this for the little Daoist, and it''s not easy for the little ones to go back. If Brother Chen knows that I couldn''t invite you, I will be punished when I go back. The Daoist should be the one to help the little ones and take care of Big Brother Chen''s face. '' the dwarf advised. But no matter how he persuaded, Zhang Rongfang refused. In the end, the dwarf had no choice but to take an umbrella and leave. Watching the bullock cart slowly leave, Zhang Rongfang closed the gate of the Taoist temple, his face was calm. The heavy rain continued into the evening before slowly stopping. The entire county town was washed clean. Chen He''s house at this time. Chen He, Lao Ding, and three other masters of the Mi Gang gathered together. Five people sat around the table, with a mountain-shaped oil lamp in the middle. The bright lights swayed slightly, and translucent smoke slowly floated upwards. "There are rumors in the gang. The Qinghe Palace sent a lot of compensation today. The old man Tang Sha gave us a lot of scenes for the Chen family''s affairs and the death of the young gang leader." Lao Ding held the iron gallbladder in his hand, and the eagle tattoo on his neck reflected a strange blue and black under the light. "In this way, most people in the gang probably won''t think they have to do it again. Hehe." The ingot-headed man with pigtails beside him sneered. "What time did the gang leader say?" Lao Ding looked at Chen He. "The first day of the first year, Zhang Xuan''s son will be engaged, and he will definitely come. When the time comes, when the banquet is over, we will start together on the way back to the mountain." Chen He calmly said. "Afterwards? How to deal with the aftermath?" a man asked. "The money given by the gang leader is enough for us to live in another place for decades. Why are we worried about this? The big deal is to go to other dependent countries." Another person said casually. "In the end, how did the young gang leader die? Did he really die under the secret techniques of the Qinghe Palace?" Lao Ding couldn''t help asking. Chen He sighed and nodded. "Yes, and it is a very standard heavy mountain secret technique. I will not admit it wrong. I have seen all the more than ten people who were killed by Zhang Xuan when he went down the mountain. There is nothing wrong with that kind of scar." "Tsk tsk. He''s a half-dead old man, why did he go down the mountain to kill the young gang leader? Hasn''t anyone thought about this?" Old Ding asked in confusion. "Who knows. Anyway, after this incident, even if others know that we did it, and there is no evidence, they can only give up. At that time, there will be Huang Jude''s gang of mountain bandits, and we will destroy the corpses and wipe out the traces, and then we will become unknowing. "Chen He''s face was calm. The rest of the people suddenly laughed. With so many people besieging and killing a bad old man, even if he is a fifth rank, he will surely die. After ?? is done, everyone can share a lot of money and property. It can be said to be a fight, and enjoy the rest of your life. at the same time. In a corner outside the room. Zhang Rong was just as stunned. He was squatting in the shadow, with a small bottle of wine and a few cold dishes in front of him, ready for a midnight snack. But I didn''t expect to hear such exciting news today. Since the last time he came to Chen''s house to hear the information, Zhang Rongfang fell in love with this unknowing method of action. After that, as long as he is free, he will come to Chen''s house to listen to the corner. Sometimes when I get hungry, I will bring some snacks over to eat and listen. With the continuous improvement of his physical fitness, his five senses are now much stronger than before. is like the voice in the room, even if you speak in a low voice, you can hear it roughly. Originally tonight, he planned to come over to have some snacks, rest, and then wait for Chen He to sleep and attack. but did not expect In the corner of the wall, Zhang Rongfang looked gloomy and uncertain at this time. Unexpectedly, it was me who left a flaw here and was misunderstood on the master. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the original master of Chongshan would also have this thing. It seems that it is a secret skill in the talisman of Rejuvenation. No wonder the name appears automatically. At this moment, he finally put together a series of information. This is troublesome, Chen Wuyou died in the mountains and has been recognized. Since they have identified the master, how should I explain it to the master? Zhang Rongfang does not think that he can solve the whole problem by himself. The key to this problem is whether the master believes that the Mi Gang will definitely start. While eating and drinking the small wine, Zhang Rongfang packed up the remnants and put them in the bag, and he was about to leave the Chen house with a lot of thoughts. "Wait!" Suddenly a thought flashed through his mind. A really possible solution to this matter appeared in his mind. Combining with the information he got in the corner of Chen''s house, this method has a high success rate. At the moment, Zhang Rongfang climbed over the wall and left Chen''s house, threw the package into a garbage dump, and got into an alley. Soon, he changed his clothes and came out, and then, without stopping, he headed towards the county government office. Relying on the silent and light work of the Dragon Snake Lifting Technique and the Misty Step, Zhang Rongfang easily walked through the back wall of the yamen, avoiding the patrolling soldiers, and turned in. This kind of thing happens again and again. At first, I felt a little worried and scared, but after more times, my heart became brave and calm. After a while, he quietly climbed over the wall from the back of the county office. Carrying a large bag of things in his hand, he quickly rushed towards the darkness. Suddenly he seemed to stumble on something under his feet. There is a crisp sound. "Who is it!?" The soldiers on patrol were suddenly startled and approached here. Zhang Rongfang saw from a distance that the group of people had raised their crossbow arrows and aimed towards this direction. The Great Spirit Soldier''s bow and crossbow shooting technique is extremely strong, which is recognized. Immediately, his heart tightened, and he suddenly used the secret technique of shrinking under his feet. The fusion of secret skills does not mean disappearance, and he can still use it alone. In an instant, he twisted in a weird way, his feet exerted force, and suddenly, at a speed far exceeding the previous speed, he moved forward over a distance of three meters. Puff! Two crossbow arrows stabbed deep into the ground behind him. Zhang Rongfang didn''t think about it, and rushed towards the distance with all his strength. He didn''t expect the county government to be so heavily guarded, and it was discovered at the beginning. * * * Chen He was carefully wiping the good guy in front of him with an oil cloth. ! Suddenly the door outside was violently slammed open. He was startled and hurriedly picked up the guy and shoved it under the bed. Then turned around and rushed to the door of the study, and opened the door. Shoo! In an instant, more than ten powerful crossbows aimed at him at the same time. A torch lit up, and in the Chen family''s yard, teams of fully-armed bucket hat soldiers poured in. A burly man with brown armor turned his head and looked at Chen He with an official knife. "This dress? It''s him! Get it for me!" He recognized the style of the robe Chen He was wearing at a glance. "!???" Chen He didn''t dare to move, and was pointed at by more than ten crossbow arrows. At this distance, even if a master of Rank 6 or above came, there would be no life or death without protection. "Search for me! Find all the things you just stole! It must still be in this building!" The head of the police shouted loudly. Chen He originally looked shocked and dazed, but when he heard this, he remembered the crossbow arrow under his bed, his complexion suddenly changed, and his heart was icy cold. In Xialin sister acridine Ghost Bob Joyful in the sky Three Watchmen God has been drunk Tinpass The above are the friends who gave more than 10,000 points last week. Thank you for your support and encouragement. (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： 41 life Chapter 41 41 On Life The next day. Qing and view inside. Zhang Rongfang and Xiao Jiu were sitting at the table to eat together. The sun was shining outside, and the breeze was blowing the leaves, making a crisp sound. "Last night, I went with Brother Chen Ling and Sister Yufeng next door to the Wu Peng boat by the river. Fishing there is only five cents per time, and there is no time limit. Luckily, I caught a two-pound crucian carp. !" Xiaojiu has been in a good mood since he came to the county seat. I dont know how much better here than the boring life on the mountain. You can find different kinds of gameplay every day. In the Taoist temple, Li Hengguans master is absent all day long, ignoring business affairs. There is no one to supervise them whether they do morning or evening classes. There is no one to supervise the practice of Wenxiu and martial arts. Under the temperament of a young man, Xiaojiu and the other three quickly become one, and they are extremely happy every day. "Fishing, Wuwen, if you can catch a good big fish, you''ll be lucky. The Wangjia Rice Shop on the adjacent street collects fish, and you can sell it there. The price is better than going to the fish market." Two handymen disciples The little Wang in the middle laughed softly. "Wang''s rice shop? When I went out to sell morning tea just now, I saw that the rice shop seemed to be closed down?" Xiao Jiu said in surprise. "I also saw it. It is said that a certain master of the Mi Gang was suspected of harboring military weapons and was arrested and investigated." Xiao Wang replied. "Military weapons? Swords?" "No, it''s a crossbow" Xiao Wang lowered his voice. hiss. Several people suddenly showed surprise. "What does the owner of his rice shop hide a crossbow? Is he going to rebel?" "Who knows. Anyway, I don''t understand what those rich people think." Zhang Rongfang on the side was eating, he took a chopstick of garlic-flavored twice-cooked pork and put it in his mouth, while listening to a few people chatting. Hearing that Mibang Mipu was sealed, his expression remained unmoved, and his heart felt light. Possession of military weapons, such crimes are not something that ordinary people can resist. This time, Mi Gang Chen He, as a private collector, will have to peel off his skin if he does not die. He is not the mastermind yet. If the mastermind is found to be the master of the Mi Gang, the entire Mi Gang will be messed up. Even if Chen He is stubborn, he will not let go. Where did the military crossbow come from and where did you get it? These are bound to be tracked down. As long as the noble officials do not want to be suddenly shot to death by crossbow arrows while walking on the road, they will inevitably be hunted down heavily. That gang leader, Shao Quanhu, will definitely be implicated and held accountable. As long as Shao Quanhu has no powerful subordinates, he is not qualified to assign people to attack the master and senior brother. Everything will be solved. Zhang Rongfang was happy in his heart, and he started to eat much faster. After eating, he rested for a while, then packed his things, took the letter, and walked towards the gate of the county town. The matter of the Mi Gang has been temporarily resolved, and the next thing is my own business. The day after tomorrow is the day when the senior brother gets married, the first day of the new year. At that time, I didnt have much gifts to give my brother, so I just went to the depths of the Red Mountains, hunted some good things, and came out to make furs as gifts. Zhang Rongfang has only broken through the secret martial arts skills. He has practiced the second-rank rejuvenation and cleansing talisman, combined with the first-rank dragon and snake lifting technique. Now that he can fight head-on, without sneak attack, he can also kill Chen Wuyou and Jiao Teng before. Today, he basically has some self-protection power. Go out from the county seat and go straight along the official road. After walking a distance, Zhang Rongfang took the initiative to leave the official road and turned into the deep mountain forest on the left. He didn''t go too far or too deep, just wandered within a dozen miles nearby. At noon, the sun is bright, and the leaves of the plants in the woods are more emerald green, like translucent jade carvings. Not long after, Zhang Rong conveniently found a goat that was grazing with its head down. The ??goat was still more than twenty meters away from him, with a leisurely expression on his face, calmly chewing the food in his mouth. Zhang Rongfang lightly stepped and slowly approached the other side. Just a few steps closer, there was a slight clicking sound under his feet. The goat was immediately alert, turned around and ran away, disappearing into the jungle in one fell swoop. Zhang Rongfang looked down at his feet, the soles of his feet were covered with layers of leaves. He crouched down and dug with his hands. A thick layer of leaves, the bottom is wet branches and leaves that are about to rot, and then layers of relatively intact branches and leaves are overlapped. The outermost leaves are almost crisp. He thought about it, raised his foot, and took a step forward. still has sound. Continue, step two, step three. Zhang Rongfang kept standing in the same place, repeatedly testing the way he stepped on it. The result has sound. He simply didn''t leave, and tried repeatedly, walking on the layers of leaves, how to reduce the noise. * * * The crime of possession of military weapons completely disrupted Shao Quanhu''s steps. Early the next morning, when she received the news, everyone was stunned. When she heard that her younger brother was arrested, she immediately took a large amount of treasure money from the gang and went to the yamen to guarantor. This matter spread widely in the county town, and the entire Huaxin County was just that big. spread throughout the city in one afternoon. In the evening, when Zhang Rongfang came back from outside the city, the rice gang had become the focus of discussion after dinner in the city. All the way from the city gate to Taoist temple, he could hear several people talking about the rice gang. Soon, new news came out. Mi Gang and Shao Quanhu were guarded and not allowed to move around. The government dispatched a lot of people to take away the internal members of the Mi Gang and bring them back to the yamen for interrogation. Every rice shop was closed. Zhang Rongfang went for a few more laps outside Chen''s house, and found that the door of Chen He''s house was open, and officers and soldiers searched it. The female relatives of the Chen family also stood in the yard with worried faces, watching the officers and soldiers who were searching, but did not dare to move. Now, Zhang Rongfang is completely sure that the Shao family and the Chen family of the Mi Gang are already in the sunset. Return immediately. On the second day, he stayed in the forest all day, and when it was almost night, he successfully brought back a robust stag. Pulled to the market to be slaughtered, cut off the antlers, peeled off the skins and made tanning. It can be used as a betrothal gift for a brother. * * * Mi Gang headquarters. The small headquarters building that used to be crowded with people has become more and more deserted at this time. Many people were taken away by the yamen for investigation, and only a few guys who had nothing to do with the Tibetan ordnance case were left behind in the nursing store. At night, a black carriage drove out of the fog slowly and slowly stopped in front of the Mibang''s small building. The carriage only stopped for a while, and after a few people got down, they left quickly. The few people who came down, bowed their heads, wrapped in black clothes, and hurriedly entered the small building. In a small room on the inner side of the second floor. creaked, the door of the room was opened, and three figures in black cloaks quickly entered the room. The last person closed the door with his backhand and lit the oil lamp. The three of them lifted their black cloaks one after another, revealing their faces. The first person was Shao Quanhu, the leader of the Mi Gang. She looked calm and let out a light breath. Seeing how the room was empty and searched, a trace of loss flashed in her eyes. "Who reported this incident? Did you find out?" Another person on the side said solemnly. The face of that man was slowly illuminated by the light of the oil lamp, and it was the Taoist Chen Zhihan. "I don''t know, I tried to ask when I sent the money, and the county governor didn''t know who it was. I only know that someone stole the ordnance at night and threw it at the second child''s house. It was framed by a frame. " Shao Quanhu shook his head. "Is it still going according to the original plan this time?" Chen Zhihan frowned. In fact, he was not as determined as his wife. Since his son is dead, to have another one is sad at first, but there is no need to bet all of his own, but he still wants to make a comeback. Of course, he also knew that his wife was seriously ill, and his son was her only hope. Now my son is gone "Naturally we have to continue. I suspect that this matter is under the hands of Zhang Xuan. Or the rest of the Qinghe Palace. In this world, there are people who don''t want to see us live well." Shao Quanhu said lightly. "The person who reported it thought that relying on the yamen to bring us down. This kind of thinking is too naive and doesn''t look like Zhang Xuan''s style." The third person said. The light illuminated his face, this person is actually Chen He who should have been arrested and brought to justice! "The person who reported the report probably didn''t know that our ordnance was originally sold by the county government. The county governor still has a commission in it, and arresting us is nothing more than extorting more money." Chen He said with some distress. . In order to come out this time, he spent a lot of money. "Anyway, framing this person will definitely have nothing to do with old Zhang Xuan. As long as we attack him, we can solve the troubles in one fell swoop!" Shao Quanhu calmly said. "Kill Zhang Xintai first, then raise his head to see Zhang Xuan. I want him to experience the pain of losing his son too!" "Let''s do it together?" Chen He asked. "Let''s do it together. After getting married, I will let Li Heng design an opportunity to do it together. After killing Zhang Xintai, I will go to solve Zhang Xuan." "That''s right, a mere 2nd rank, if you kill him first, Zhang Xuan will definitely vomit blood, and it will be better to deal with it then." Chen He nodded. "After this is done, we will leave this place and go to Tanyang." Shao Quanhu has made arrangements. "Okay!" Brother Chen He and Chen Zhihan nodded together. The matter has developed to this point, and after being severely beaten by the county governor, their foundation has lost too much, and it doesn''t make much sense to stay here. And most of the Mi Gang were unwilling to follow along to deal with the Qinghe Palace. After simply taking revenge, he left this bird place directly. "When will we start?" Chen Zhihan asked. "Tomorrow night. Let them be happy." Shao Quanhu showed a strange smile. * * * The third day. Senior brother Zhang Xintai hired a band in the city, found a bunch of idlers, carried a large box of gifts, and headed towards Yang Hongyan''s house. Zhang Rongfang also followed at the end of the team, and followed the team with a smile, along with the rest of his friends. Not long. The team arrived at Yang''s house. The sister-in-law, Yang Hongyan, dressed up. She was gentle and lovely, wearing a bright red dress with a tulle on her face. carried into the sedan chair. Brother Zhang Xintai rode on a white horse and took the lead in walking towards the other side of the county seat. He bought a house there as a new house after the wedding. The ?? team went all the way and soon came to the new house. There are already many people watching the lively waiting by the roadside. The aunt who threw the happy money held a wooden basin for the copper coins, grabbed a handful of copper coins in one hand, and threw them into the sky fiercely. Amidst the clanging of copper coins falling to the ground, Zhang Xintai and Yang Hongyan held hands and ran shyly into the door of the new house with their heads lowered. Inside the gate, sitting in the courtyard, is Zhang Xuan Laodao. He sat on the Taishi chair with a smile, and beside him were two elders whom Zhang Rongfang had never seen before. They were not Taoists, but they had an inexplicable aura. Immediately afterwards, he came forward to salute and serve tea. This is a common rule here in Huaxin County. Zhang Rongfang, as a relative of the team, entered the new house and began to receive the guests who came to congratulate. The record of gift money, the arrangement of food tables and chairs, the roll call, and so on, all have to be done by someone. I was busy until the evening, and the engagement was finished. Zhang Xintai greeted his friends and neighbors who were admiring their faces, and let Yang Hongyan go to the room to rest first. I was going to look at the recorded ritual book. It was just that he was about to cross the yard and go to the back room when someone called him. "Brother Xintai, can you take a step to speak?" The man had a round figure, a chubby face, and was wearing a robe and white coat, which is common among practitioners. He was Li Heng, the master of the Qinghe Temple in the city. "Brother Li Heng? But something happened?" Zhang Xintai and Li Heng have a good relationship. After all, he has to live in the county town in the future, so it is natural to have a good relationship with Li Heng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： 42 people were born Chapter 42 42 people are born Li Heng, who has been serving as the watcher of Qinghe Guan for so many years, is impossible without a background. And Qing and Guanneng have been safe and sound in Huaxin County for so many years, which is enough to show Li Heng''s ability. So whether it is for his wife or his own future life. Zhang Xintai''s attitude towards Li Heng must be taken seriously. "That''s right." Li Heng recalled Shao Quanhu''s explanation, suppressed a trace of uneasiness in his heart, and squeezed out a smile. "I just got some bad news, and I might ask you to come and see for yourself." "Bad news?" Zhang Xintai was taken aback. Tell him this on this great day? "It''s related to the Yang family. If not, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to report to you." Li Heng explained. He didn''t know what Shao Quanhu wanted him to do to lead Zhang Xintai out, but no matter what, as long as he completed his task, the rest had nothing to do with him. "Yanzi''s house?" Zhang Xintai''s face suddenly became serious. "Just me?" He was a little puzzled. "Alas" Li Heng had already prepared the draft and nodded. "It''s best if you are the only one who knows, after all, that kind of thing. If it''s publicized" His words were vague, and Zhang Xintai immediately thought of something bad, and his expression became more solemn. "Also ask senior to lead the way." Immediately, he folded his fists, took off the red conspicuous festive coat from his body, hung it in the back room, and followed Li Heng out of the side door. the other side. Zhang Rongfang and a group of helpers have been busy all day, so they have time to sit down and rest and eat. The flowing water mat was placed all day, and the neighbors came to eat, and even the beggars had to show some signs. This is what it means to be happy. On such a day, Master Zhang Xuan didn''t know how much money was spilled. In the courtyard of the new house, Zhang Rongfang and a group of people sat together around the brazier. Everyone has a large pork bone with meat in his hand. This is the braised big flesh and blood, just nibbling on it and eating the hot kumiss on the brazier. In a wooden tub the size of a bathtub, there are also piles of seasonal fruits and vegetables. Apple, banana, pear, hawthorn, gherkin, citrus, red, green, green, yellow and yellow, looks very appetizing. Zhang Rongfang looked back, always feeling that the pot of things was a bit like something sad. But there are too many people, and he can''t tell, so he can only grab and eat by himself. Holding the kumiss in the cup, raised his head to take a sip, and then took a big mouthful of braised pork. This feels much better than the Taoist meal he ate in Qinghe Palace. The light sweet wine taste overflowing from the kumiss is mixed with the milky fragrance, making it a very refreshing and refreshing drink. The degree of ?? is not high enough, so you can drink it casually. The braised pork is also quite authentic, soft and glutinous, and fragrant. Zhang Rongfang ate while listening to the bragging and farting of the people beside him. The men sitting next to him were all in the transportation business in the county town, and they were friends Zhang Xintai made before. The news is much better than the average person. Several people chatted, from eating and drinking, chatting to Fengyue, from Fengyue to recent big news. Just as he was talking, he talked about the incident of the Mi Gang being investigated. "Hey, speaking of which, how big is the impact of the Mi Gang''s possession of ordnance? The rice shop was closed for the most part. It happened that the mother-in-law wanted to buy rice, and they couldn''t find the land. It was too inconvenient." a man complained. "There are two others in the east of the city that you can buy. Go over there. Xu Shangsheng opened it. They used to be from the Mi Gang, but they came out on their own and went it alone. This time they were not implicated." Another person said. "That''s not enough, when will this matter?" "Don''t worry, the Mi Gang will return to normal in a week at most." One person laughed. "How to say?" "The charge of concealing weapons sounds scary, but in fact, Mi has done a great job for the family. If you find two scapegoats, you''ll be fine. The Shao family doesn''t have much else, and they have a lot of money and food." The man explained road. "This matter seems serious, but in fact, everyone who knows a little bit knows, how did the crossbow come from? Didn''t the county governor sell it himself?" "Yes, otherwise, the county governor''s salary will be enough to spend every day drinking and drinking." Another person nodded. "I have a brother who works as a car dealer. His carriage took people back from the county government office at night. The one who returned was the Sihai Restaurant of the Mi Gang." One person whispered. "Tsk tsk. Look, am I right?" "However, this matter has been exposed, and the rice gang is expected to be slaughtered severely. It is estimated that in a few days, the price of rice oil will increase again." "It''s also. It''s up, up, up, it''s up as the mother knows." The topic of a group of people began to turn to the price comparison of rice prices, vegetable prices, and oil prices. Zhang Rongfang was on the side, but he heard waves in his heart. In the historical novels he had read in his previous life, it was mentioned that the explanation of possession of weapons was a big crime, but now The corruption in Huaxin County has reached this level. "Brother. Isn''t there no one on top of the county governor''s reselling of ordnance?" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help but patted the man who just broke the news on the shoulder. "Turn? It sells more ruthlessly, so what do you control?" The man waved his hand, "Little Daoist, you are still young and have seen very little." He sighed: "My Great Spirit swept the four directions, as long as it was on land, no one could stop the Great Spirit''s iron cavalry, so that there were no frontier troops on the border, saving a lot of frontier defense military expenses. But it is also because the military is too strong that in the foreign countries that have been killed, a large number of messy races have been captured and worked as slave craftsmen. In this way, there will be more and more food and drink. It''s not us, it''s all those who drive. " "That''s it." The other man clapped his hands and said, "Although we are divided into four classes, it is much better than expelling. The more things the Great Spirit Army stole back, the money. , the more you can buy. The more you enjoy the tricks?" "Then we were on the ground far away from the sea, and there was no one around to threaten the garrison, and the ordnance was not waiting to be destroyed. Therefore, there are cases of secretly selling the ordnance for money. Instead of leaving it there to eat ashes and spoil it, it is better to quietly exchange it for money. Anyway, it will be replaced with a new batch after a while. Old ones have to be destroyed. I don''t have much else, I have a lot of drive, and a lot of money! " Zhang Rongfang also did not expect that the men of this world will be wise when they talk about national affairs. "So it is." He looked in admiration, "You guys know a lot." "A few respects!" He raised his glass and took a gulp of kumiss. The rest of the people also responded with a smile, holding up their glasses and drinking. The atmosphere in the circle became warm, and they talked about where Daling was going to fight recently. The faces of each one are bright and shiny, and they are all in the posture of all the rivers and mountains under their mouths. Zhang Rongfang was on the side, but he was worried about the Mi Gang. If there is nothing wrong with the Mi Gang? Will it continue with the previous plan? He thought it was all right, and his mood was much calmer, but he didn''t expect to hear such a thing again. Sitting in his seat, the more he thought about it, the more worried he became. If the Mi Gang continues the previous attack plan, then the master and senior brother may still be in danger. There are so many people now that the Mi Gang will not start immediately, but when some people disperse later, I am afraid it will be very dangerous The more Zhang Rongfang thought about it, the more restless he became. Immediately, with certainty in his heart, he raised his head and drank the kumiss in the cup. "Brothers, I feel a little dizzy, I have to go to rest first." "Go, go, the little Daoist''s drinking ability is too bad, and it will be great to drink more often in the future. Haha." "Xiao Daochang returned to his room and brought some more fruit, so as not to be hungry at night." "Thank you very much." Zhang Rongfang thanked him again and again. In the voices of a group of people, he walked towards the back room for the first time. In the back room, there are rooms specially designed for guests to rest. Similarly, senior brother Zhang Xintai should be in the back room at this time. Zhang Rongfang quickened his pace and walked towards the inside quickly. He had to tell his senior brother about the possible sneak attack by the Mi Gang. He just walked around in the back room, but he didn''t find his brother. Feel free to stop someone who has come to help on the way. "Are you looking for the bridegroom officer? I just saw him going out with your watcher of Qingheguan. I don''t know what''s going on, but he seems to be in a hurry." "Going out? It''s so late? Where are they going?" Zhang Rongfang shuddered. Feeling a little off. He immediately rushed out of the courtyard of the new house and looked left and right outside the door. The streets were empty and there were few people. The city gates must be closed at such a late hour, and it is impossible for them to leave the city. If I were the Mi Gang, the most likely thing I would do would be to arrest my senior brother and imprison him first. Wait until the city gates open at dawn.'' ''No, if the corruption of the government is considered, it is not impossible to open the city gate at night. If I am the most likely to do it in the rice gang, it is definitely not in the city.'' Standing in front of the gate, Zhang Rongfang had a lot of thoughts, if the senior brother really got involved because of himself, and something happened he. "Rong Fang? What are you doing standing here?" Suddenly a familiar voice sounded from the side. Zhang Rongfang looked sharply, just in time to see Zhang Xintai holding a small bag in his hand, looking at himself suspiciously. "Senior Brother!" Zhang Rongfang''s heart was suddenly relieved, and he hurried up to meet him. * * * South of the city, the inn. "Why did you suddenly change your mind? Didn''t you catch Zhang Xintai first?" Chen He looked towards Chen Zhihan in confusion. He, Lao Ding, Chen Zhihan, the three of them were standing together at the back door of the inn. "I just got the news that Zhang Xuan Laodao is going back to the mountain tonight. We must take this opportunity to act quickly, otherwise we will not have such a good chance to be placed in the future." Chen Zhihan frowned. "This old man, he didn''t stay one more day for his son''s engagement?" Lao Ding asked in confusion. "Maybe he''s used to being withdrawn. This time his son got engaged, and many people paid to invite them to join in the fun." Chen Zhihan said calmly. He has already trained the talisman to the fifth rank, and the other two have also trained the black sand palm to the fourth rank. If the three of them work together, even if they are a prosperous sixth rank, as long as their martial arts are not too strong, they will only end up drinking and hating. What''s more, the old man Zhang Xuan is very old, only a fifth rank. It''s not enough to watch. "Go." With a wave of his hand, he took the lead and walked towards the inn. The other two followed. The three went up the stairs and quickly found the room where Zhang Xuan lived. The lights were flickering inside, and the sound of packing things could be faintly heard. exchanged glances, Lao Ding raised his right palm, charged his whole body, and aimed at the door. Boom! He slammed the door open and rushed in. The other two rushed into the room together without hesitation. "Block the window!" Chen Zhihan let out a low voice. Look up. . A group of burly men in the room, seven or eight pairs of eyes fixed on him at the same time. A strong sense of threat like needle **** stimulated the nerves of his whole body frantically, making him tremble with fright. Old Daoist Zhang Xuan was standing in the middle of this group of people, holding a half-packed bag in his hand, and staring at this side dazedly. He was taking the opportunity of his son''s engagement to secretly gather with other leaders of the surrounding underground rebels to discuss the plan for the future. There are a total of seven people, two of the fifth grade, four of the fourth grade, and one of the sixth grade. They are responsible for the sites of the six nearby counties, and it is time to hold a temporary meeting. result looked at Chen Zhihan and the three who rushed in. The eyes of a group of rebel leaders gradually turned from stunned to dangerous. They must not let outsiders know about their gatherings Old Ding, Chen Zhihan, Chen He, the complexion of the three people turned from red to dark, and then gradually turned white and pale. They seem to have seen something extraordinary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： When we meet, its hard to say goodbye Chapter 43 When. When. The gong of the watchman came from outside the window. Zhang Rongfang was lying on the bed, looking up at the top of the gray and white mosquito net, and couldn''t fall asleep for a while. Just now he told his brother everything in one go. Except for not mentioning my own source of information, I have said everything I can say and remind me. Can. Senior brother''s reaction was very strange. Moreover, when it came to Huiqing and Guan at night, Li Heng, the master of the Guan who should go back together, looked uneasy and didn''t know what happened. Judging from the previous inquiries, the Mi Gang was dissatisfied with the Qinghe Palace and wanted the news that blood debts were repaid in blood. It was said in front of many people during the meeting, which was obviously deliberately released. Even if I didnt hear it secretly at Chens house, there should be someone in the Mi Gang in the Qinghe Palace to get the information. But after the compensation, the Mi Gang was framed by me for the Chen family, and they were so devastated that they wanted to retaliate. Could it be that she, Shao Quanhu, doesn''t want to hang out in Huaxin County anymore? '' Zhang Rongfang was puzzled. This is totally against the logic of a businessman, and even if Shao Quanhu loves his son very much, he wants revenge madly. But Mi Gang and others are willing to work hard with her? You must know that once you do this, whether it is successful or not, it is equivalent to giving up everything you own in Huaxin County. Zhang Rongfang''s heart was in chaos for a while. slept drowsily all night, and he dreamed of his previous life in a trance. As if he was still working in the former office, doing documents. "Brother Zhang, are you finished with yesterday''s documents?" A colleague in the same office, a young man named Dai Yiyang, asked. "Documents? What documents?" Zhang Rongfang replied in a daze. "That''s what the boss asked to do yesterday, and it''s going to be announced in a while?" Dai Yiyang came over with a smiling face. "Brother Zhang, isn''t it right on your table?" Zhang Rongfang lowered his head and saw that a document was placed on his originally empty desk. is densely written in scarlet letters: Murder is a crime. Murder is a crime. Murder is a crime. Murder is a crime. The entire document is densely covered with **** handwriting, and those handwriting seem to crawl and move. They squirmed like bugs, quickly spreading out from the paper, flowing to the table and around. even on Zhang Rongfang''s own clothes. He saw scarlet letters on his hands and legs. The blood-like handwriting madly drilled towards his nostrils, ears, mouth, and eyes. Whoa! Zhang Rongfang abruptly stood up from the bed and kicked off the quilt. He kicked a hole in the middle of the quilt, tore it apart, and leaked the cotton wool inside. "Hu! Hu! Hu!." He gasped heavily. My heart is still immersed in the emotions of the previous dream. Murder is against the law. yes The worry that he has been hiding in his heart is this. He was worried that others would find out that he was the one who killed people. Fear of becoming the antithesis of government law. He is still stuck in the concept of the rule of law society in his previous life. But he forgot that this is the Great Spirit, not the modern society with much more robust legal surveillance in his previous life. "I am." Zhang Rongfang got out of bed, "I am afraid." He walked to the window in a single coat, took off the window bar, and opened the window. A small courtyard illuminated by the sun appeared in front of him. Xiaojiu is in the yard, kicking the shuttlecock in the sun. One after another, she still had a bright smile on her immature face. A sweet smell of sweet-scented osmanthus cake in the morning came from the direction of the kitchen. It was the two handymen disciples doing simple breakfast. Zhang Rongfang put his hand on the window sill and couldn''t help pinching the wooden window sill. The rough texture and a touch of coolness brought him back to reality. The horror of the dream was slowly diluted by the reality. "Senior Brother Rongfang, do you want to play together?" Xiaojiu waved at Zhang Rongfang when he saw that Zhang Rongfang was up. "No. You can play by yourself." Zhang Rongfang wiped his face, his forehead and temples were all salt grains dried by sweat. Closed the window, put on the Taoist robe, and was calm in the room, trying to soothe the restlessness in his heart. But unfortunately, it was the same as when he first came to this world. He was at a loss, insecure, worried, apprehensive, not knowing what he wanted to do. Anxiety and tension, worry and worry, made worse by killing people. He was worried that he would be discovered by the government. The government was so powerful that it swept the ground unmatched. If he is discovered, he will not be able to escape. He will die. may even implicate the master and senior After entering the meditation practice for an hour, Zhang Rongfang still couldn''t suppress the anxiety in his heart. He was afraid, worried, afraid of too many things. recalled when he was still in the Qinghe Palace, when his heart was not so chaotic and restless. Even if he has attribute abilities, that strong sense of insecurity still haunts him. cannot be removed. After a moment of silence in the room, Zhang Rongfang packed up and left the Taoist temple. On the noisy street outside, people came and went, but those people seemed to be completely isolated from him at this time. In order to avoid the disturbance, he unconsciously walked towards the quiet and quiet direction. Leave the city and walk into the forest. The much quieter forest made him feel a little more calm. did not deliberately look for the direction, but before he knew it, he had come to the gate of Qinghe Gongshan again. looked at the three door openings of the mountain gate, which respectively represent the meaning of the three realms. Zhang Rongfang went forward, and when he passed by, he stepped in, as if when he crossed the mountain gate, he was like jumping out of the Three Realms. When he returned to the mountain gate this time, he did not seek the master immediately, but walked slowly and aimlessly in the Taoist palace. From the observation deck surrounded by clouds and mist, to the Shangde Garden with dense flowers, and then to the three halls where pilgrims flow. Among the three major halls, the Hall of Wealth God and the Hall of Xuanxin have the most people, and the Hall of Lingguan is the most deserted. When Zhang Rongfang passed by, he walked into the Lingguan Hall inexplicably. In front of the three-eyed spirit official statue, the temple master Laodao on one side was chanting scriptures in a low voice. Outside the desk, a few pilgrims and Taoists knelt sparsely on futons. Among them, Xiao Qingying is also listed. She closed her eyes and kowtowed one by one reverently. The cheeks that were originally baby fat have also been reduced a lot, and they have become cold and pretty. After chanting for a while, she also found Zhang Rongfang who came in. But she didn''t come to say hello, she still did her own thing according to her own steps. After reciting the entire Lingguan Baode Sutra, she joined her hands and slowly became quiet. "Your heart is messed up." Xiao Qingying raised her head without turning, still looking up at the statue, but her voice was directed at Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang was silent. "fine." Xiao Qingying picked up three incense sticks and lit them with candles. "Before, thank you for saving me several times." When the incense burns, shake it up and down gently to put out the fire. She gently inserted the incense into the incense pot. "Since my father died, I have been thinking a lot on the mountain by myself." "There is no trouble in the past, no one will accompany me and accommodate me like before. No one will make trouble or punish me. It''s like I fell into a deep hole from the lively market all at once." She turned her head and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "There are many people around, but none of them can touch me." "Senior sister. Aren''t you sad?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know how to answer. "I''m not sad, I''m just scared." Xiao Qingying showed a memory on her face. "I remember in the past, my father always said, I named you Yingluo because I hope you are as crystal and precious as Yingluo." "The blue gem is a symbol of purity and life. Later, when he died, I realized that only when he was alive could I be as precious as the gem." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. He didn''t know what to say to a man whose only family had just died. "You also have someone who regards you as a treasure, right?" Xiao Qingying''s words suddenly pulled him back from the silence. is almost instinctive, and the figure of sister Zhang Rongyu flashed in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. That girl who is willing to give almost everything for her brother should be such a person. "Have." "It''s good." Xiao Qingying smiled, and some were just calm. She stopped talking, turned and walked outside the temple. Zhang Rongfang looked at the back of her leaving and was speechless for a while. He fell silent, walked to the futon that Xiao Qingying had just knelt down, knelt down gently, and looked at the majestic three-eyed spirit official statue. ''I just don''t want to get hurt'' He put his hands together, cupped his hands, and kowtowed deeply. I dont want others to get hurt because of me. At this moment, his heart became a lot calmer. Since you are afraid of getting hurt, then try to create a place where no one gets hurt. * * * Two days later. Purity and harmony. A circle of people sat together, eating with bowls and vegetables. Tomato scrambled eggs, shredded cabbage fried meat, steamed white fish. Three kinds of stir fry plus a cucumber river prawn soup. Several people in Guanli were quite appetizing. "When I was shopping for groceries just now, I saw a wanted list posted at Caishikou, did you see it?" Seeing that no one was talking, Xiao Jiu couldn''t help but said. "There is also at the gate of the city, I saw it too." The handyman Xiao Li hurriedly answered. "It was three people from the Mi Gang who suddenly disappeared. They didn''t find out for several days, and everyone in the family reported the case." A Taoist named Hong Dao who went down the mountain with Zhang Rongfang Xiaojiu replied. "It''s not ordinary people who are missing, right? Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a big movement." Zhang Rongfang asked. "Well, all three are the bosses of the Mi Gang. I heard that they are still Lianjiazi, so there are no three in one breath. Maybe they did something bad secretly and ran away." Xiaojiu nodded. "I guess it is too. One of them also said that he colluded with the bandits outside, and it was our previous patrol photo of the Qinghe Palace." "Chen Zhihan?" "That''s right, that''s the name, the last character has too many strokes, I can''t recognize it." Xiao Jiu nodded again and again. Zhang Rongfang''s heart froze. Recalling the previous conspiracy of the Mi Gang, and the strange reaction of the senior brother. The ??Mi Gang thing seems to be so inexplicable. Is it gone? He went to Chen''s house two days ago to check, but he didn''t see Chen He coming home. Almost everything in the Chen family was moved, and the family members were also separated, leaving only an empty shell house. I heard that Chen He''s two sons also went to court because of the division of property. But why? Zhang Rongfang guessed that there must be something behind this that he did not understand. Reminiscent of the abnormal expression of his senior brother, he quickly poured the rice from the bowl into his mouth and put down the bowl. "I''ll go back to the mountain in the afternoon, you don''t have to do the math for me." "Okay. Senior brother wants to go back to the mountain. By the way, help me bring something to Xiaochun." Before Xiaojiu finished speaking, Zhang Rongfang was no longer in sight. she sighed. "It''s always like this, brother, is this a rabbit? Running so fast?" The rest of the people at the table couldn''t help but raise the corners of their mouths. (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： When we meet, its hard to say goodbye Chapter 44 Qinghe Palace. Zhang Xuan''s loft. When Zhang Rongfang went downstairs, two handymen disciples happened to be cleaning the attic. A pile of debris, garbage, was swept out and piled up in the open space on the right. The sun was shining, and the ground in front of the door was a bright gray and yellow, and not even a root of grass could be seen. You can still find some weeds in the cracks of the floor tiles in other places, but the master is here Zhang Rongfang was speechless, he didn''t even have to think about it, he knew that it must be the obsessive-compulsive disorder of the master, who called someone to pull it out. He stepped forward, and the two handymen disciples hurriedly bowed their hands to him. walked to the gate, where he was about to step in. "and many more!" Suddenly the master Zhang Xuan shouted loudly. Zhang Rongfang has raised one foot, hanging in the air, looking at the master Zhang Xuan who trotted from the building with a stunned expression. "Master, who are you??" "Take off your boots! I only dragged it here, don''t get me dirty!" Zhang Xuan said solemnly, pointing to the clean and new ground. . Speechless, Zhang Rongfang put on wooden slippers and was allowed to walk in. The two came to the tea room on the second floor one after the other. A pot of flower tea is steaming on the carbon stove. The two sat down opposite each other, Zhang Xuan picked up an apple from a wooden plate on the side, and peeled it finely with a knife. "Why do you guys come here every three days? If you are stationed at the bottom, you should be stationed honestly." "No, Master, the disciple just got the news that three members of the Mi Gang are missing, one of them is Chen Wuyou''s father, Chen Zhihan." Zhang Rongfang said solemnly. "Then what?" Zhang Xuan''s expression was cold, "What is your business with his Mi Gang? It''s over if you take care of yourself." "Yes" Zhang Rongfang wanted to ask. "It''s alright, alright, if it''s such a trivial matter, hurry back and don''t talk about it all day." Zhang Xuan waved his hand. Zhang Rongfang was helpless, and he became more and more certain that the master must know something. But since the master doesn''t want to say it, he can''t either. "Okay. There is another matter for the disciple." He said sternly. "Say." "The disciple has a feeling recently, and he suspects that the limit is about to be violated. But what exactly is a violation of the limit? I also ask the master to give pointers." Zhang Rongfang lowered his head slightly. "Entry?" Zhang Xuan hissed, his hands scalded by the water, and looked up at his new disciple. He closed his mouth and thought about it. "Breaking the limit, it''s absurd to say, but it''s actually just a very simple state of the human body." He took a wooden spoon, scooped some tea lightly, and drew a circle on the stone table beside him. "This is a person''s usual situation. Your strength, speed, endurance, and mind all have such a big circle. As a range." "The edge of the circle is the limit of the human body. And breaking the limit is" He stroked the edge of the circle with a spoon. Immediately, there was a break in the circle. "It is to break the circle and make people hurt." "Injured?" Zhang Rongfang remembered the kinematics theory in his previous life, thanks to the information explosion, although he is not a person who exercises often, he has seen a bit of this statement in some messy articles. "Well, after an injury, the human body will want to repair and heal the wound. In order to avoid the next injury in this position, the human body will add a little more repair to this place." Zhang Xuan put it in plain language. "So, the original circle had an extra bag because of the injury." He drew a bulge at the break in the circle. "When you have too many bags, the whole circle, it''s bigger. It pushes the limit completely." Soon, with the smearing of the spoon, the original circle became significantly larger than before. There are many packages around ??, all linked together, it becomes a bigger circle. "That''s it." Zhang Xuan stopped the spoon and looked up at Zhang Rongfang. "So, martial arts, basically when they reach forty, they will drop rapidly. Unless there is a sect like us who has a culture of cultivating health cultivation techniques. Because martial arts is itself a process of continuous wound healing." "Understood" Zhang Rongfang nodded. He recalled a past life when he was running by himself. When running to the limit, as long as you persist and break through a limit, it will be a little easier and you can run for a while. Isnt this the same as the current limit? Continue to break through the limit, and the number of times has fixed that state and it has become the norm. This is what is called breaking the limit. "So? When do you think you will be able to enter?" Zhang Xuan said. Begin to slice the peeled apple with a knife, arrange it into a flower shape, and put it on a wooden plate. "The disciple should have already entered the product." Zhang Rongfang replied. This time, it should not be too abrupt. "Er" Zhang Xuan raised his head in surprise, and the apple in his hand swayed. "One product every two months a year. Yes!" He slapped Zhang Rongfang on the shoulder. "Not bad, your kid is really good." Zhang Xuan showed a satisfied smile. In this world, the hidden plan went well, and the son was also engaged, and the in-laws were all good people. The apprentice is also very good, and he has entered the product in more than a year. These little days are really looking forward to more and more. "Since you have entered the product, you should also be rewarded as a teacher. Seeing that your body has changed significantly recently, I guess you are fast. I didn''t expect it to be earlier than my budget." He stood up. "Come with me." "Master, this apple?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the placed apple. What are you doing if you don''t eat it? "Don''t move! That''s not for eating now." Zhang Xuan hurriedly turned around and raised his hand. "Master, don''t eat it now, it will be dark in a while, when are you going to eat it?" Zhang Rongfang blinked. "When do you eat?" Zhang Xuan retracted his hand, "I didn''t think about it. Don''t you think this apple blossom is complete? You have the heart to destroy such a perfect formation?" . Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "You can''t stop eating, right?" He didn''t understand the master''s brain circuit. "It''s not that I don''t eat it." Zhang Xuan said lightly, "When the fate comes, I will eat it naturally." . Zhang Rongfang felt that his master was not so serious when he came before. Why has it become more and more serious recently? Do you know that? "Come with me." Zhang Xuan said no more, turned and left the room, walking towards the corner of the second floor. Zhang Rongfang quickly followed. The two slowly came to a tin door with a big lock. Unlock the door and enter. Inside is a half-person-high wooden box. Dozens of boxes were stacked against the wall, almost filling the floor of the room. After Zhang Xuan went in, he jumped between the boxes and searched for a while. "Didn''t you say before that you were worried that you would not be able to fight with your bare hands if you meet a weapon expert?" Zhang Xuan quickly stopped in front of a box, bent over, stretched out his hand to hold the lid of the box, and lifted it up. Kaka. Two sounds of something breaking, the lid of the box fell to the ground and was completely separated "So I tidied up the house. Found this old thing." Zhang Xuan stretched out his hand, grabbed something from the box, and pulled it out. ! A metallic rubbing sound exploded. In his hand, there was an extra gray-black round wheel with the length and width of the arm. The round wheels are sharp-edged, serrated, and have a grip handle inside. All are metal. Judging by its thickness, it is about the thickness of a baby''s fist. "This is a weapon used by an old friend of mine. Don''t worry, my Daoist religion has the privilege of allowing weapons." Zhang Xuan grabbed it with one hand and walked to Zhang Rong. "Since you have entered the product, this weapon will be given to you as your first apprenticeship gift." He supported the wheel with both hands, laying it flat and handing it to Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand, held the handle on the inside of the wheel, and looked carefully. There are obvious signs of wear and tear on the edge of the wheel, and the engraved pattern and writing are vaguely visible on the wheel, but because of excessive wear, the meaning is no longer clear. The position of the handle is made of non-slip thin wire and leather to make a non-slip cover. When ?? took over, Zhang Rongfang felt his hand sink. This wheel is heavier than he imagined, at least twenty pounds. "What''s its name?" "It''s not for me, how do I know that this wheel is for the purpose of the Wheel of Wishes. That''s why I keep it." Zhang Xuan said casually. Zhang Rongfang picked it up with one hand, put it in front of his eyes, and touched every detail of the wheel inch by inch. The wheels do not seem to be made of pure iron, but are also mixed with other metal components, with a hint of copper in the black. Soon, on the inside of the wheel, near the handle, he touched two words: meet. "Then it''s called meeting." Zhang Rongfang waved gently, and the sharp serrations of the blade brought a whistling sound in the air. It can be imagined how much damage it will bring to the opponent when it passes over the enemy. "It seems to be called meeting." Zhang Xuan nodded aside, "Also, I will teach you the supporting wish-lungong exercises when I have time." "Master, didn''t you say that there are not many people in the entire Qinghe Palace?" "Did I tell you that I''m one of those people." Zhang Xuan sneered and squeezed his beard. "Master please advise." Zhang Rongfang cupped his hands. "Let''s go, since you''re in such a hurry, try your current strength first and see if you can play it." The two went downstairs, changed their shoes and walked to the backyard. Zhang Xuan took the wheel and waved it a few times. "When I first got this wheel, I also wanted to try it out, but I didn''t have enough strength to hold it in my hand and play around with it, which is not something ordinary people can do. I can do it too, but I get tired too easily. Not worth it. " He raised the wheel and turned it lightly, and the wheel suddenly turned quickly. The serrated blade on its edge also turned into a dangerous cutting edge under the rapid rotation. "This weapon was set up by my Daoist sect. The name of the round wheel should be called the wish wheel. Because its design is too cruel, in order to curb the abuse of this weapon, all those who learn May Falun Gong must make a wish and engrave it on the wheel when they get their weapon. to show that he did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but was forced to use this weapon because of what he wanted. " "Now, if you want to learn Falun Gong, then let me ask you, what is your wish? Why do you want to learn it?" Under the sun, Zhang Xuan''s expression became solemn, and he looked at Zhang Rongfang. "My wish." Zhang Rongfang paused. "I''m just" He looked up. "I don''t want anyone to get hurt because of me." The people here actually include himself. "Then its name shouldn''t be called meeting." Zhang Xuan narrowed his eyes. "And it should be called Lishang." (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： 45 Awareness (Thanks to the cramping night leader) Chapter 45 45 Awakening (Thanks to the cramping night leader) A few days later. Whoa. With a muffled sound, Shao Quanhu swept everything on the table to the ground. Several cyan-colored cloud-patterned porcelain vases were smashed into pieces, and delicate pieces of porcelain were scattered everywhere. Cough cough cough. Shao Quanhu gasped and coughed violently. His face flushed again. Husband, Chen He, Lao Ding, have been missing for several days. She couldn''t get in touch with anyone anyway, not in the city, not outside the city, and couldn''t find it further away. This made her wonder if the three of them ran away with their own money. After all, Chen Zhihan has never been so keen on revenge. He was also very angry at the death of his son, but he was not willing to put his whole body on it and risk all revenge. In the clean Shao family mansion. Except for a few loyal domestic servants, the rest of the people secretly escaped. The rice gang is on the decline, and its reputation has spread throughout the county. At this time, unless the Shao family is willing to give more money, no one is willing to die. Looking at the increasingly beautiful sunshine outside, Shao Quanhu did not feel warm, instead, bursts of chills continued to rise from his heart. "Do you think I''m dead?" She chuckled. "Those people who want to destroy my Shao family and hide in secret, I tell you! It''s not that easy!" Even if the power and masters of the Mi Gang are greatly reduced, so what? How did her Shao family start? Could it be that some people really thought it was the Chen Zhihan Chen family who lacked courage? You must know that after the Shao family started, the Chen family took the initiative to join her. "Come on, prepare a car!" Shao Quanhu suddenly shouted. "Yes." Soon, a small carriage stopped in front of Shao''s house. Everyone in the family who could run ran away, not even a thug. Shao Quanhu was dressed in a gray-black cloak, covering his face and body, and slowly stepped onto the carriage with the support of the only remaining maidservant. She has one last hole card. When the Shao family was able to get up, she was a female class without the power to hold a chicken, why are so many experts willing to listen to her? The reason is that there is someone behind her! At that time, she accidentally rescued a strongman, and the other party promised her that within a reasonable range, she could promise her three things. She used up the first two things, which is why the Shao family is now rich. Originally, she thought that this last thing might not be used in the future. Available now. Sitting in the carriage of the carriage. Shao Quanhu clenched his hands even tighter. "Zhang Xuan. I''ve fallen to this point, and everything was caused by you. You killed my son and ruined my family." She turned pale, closed her eyes tightly, clenched her teeth, and even trembled. "Do you think I can''t do anything about it? No!" She has a last resort. That is, to find the strongman she rescued, the reclusive black list master One last request, one last thing. After ?? is done, the other party will leave Huaxin County and go to another country. This is the other party''s promise. If it wasn''t for this last thing, then the masters would never stay here for so many years in vain. After all, he was able to be on the black list, and those who have not been caught all year round are strongmen who have been rounded up by ninth-rank masters and are still free. These people are generally stronger than the ninth-rank level by default. The territory of the Great Spirit is so vast, and there are only thirty people on the black list. People like ?? are the worst, and they are also terrifying killing machines. "Wait. Zhang Xuan, this time, I want your whole family, up and down, no chickens and dogs!" Shao Quanhu closed his eyes and clenched his hands into fists, very tight. The carriage was on the street at noon, driving continuously to the outskirts of the city. The passers-by on both sides of the ?? became less and less, and the shops gradually closed. Some houses and dwellings are even empty. Occasionally, the windows are broken, and they are half-hanging. No one lives at all. Several crows quacked on the roof. A few dark things dashed past the wheel, I don''t know if it was a mouse or something else. Not long. The carriage stopped in front of a pharmacy. The pharmacy has no store name plaque, nor a hopeful wooden sign or anything. There is only a single wooden frame placed on the open space outside the door. There are a lot of half-dried medicinal materials on the shelf, and they are basking in the sun. The shop was empty, the door was open, but no one was there. "Wait for me here." Shao Quanhu opened the car door and slowly got out of the car. The maid wanted to help her, but she pushed her away. "Long''er, you stay here too." "Yes." Shao Quanhu raised his head and looked at the sky, the sun was dazzlingly bright. She slowly approached the pharmacy and stood in the shadow of the eaves in front of the door. coughed twice. "Uninvited for the third time in Shao Quanhu, please." . Suddenly a soft sound seemed to float slowly from a distance. Shao Quanhu instinctively followed the sound and looked to the right. In an instant, a black shadow flashed, and a brilliant silver light bloomed in front of her eyes like a flower. scoff! Blood splashed and heads flew high. The black shadow flashed past Shao Quanhu''s place like a giant python and venomous snake, and then disappeared into the shadowy alley. "I" Shao Quanhu felt like he was flying, and everything around him began to blur and bloom quickly. She opened her mouth to say something, but she no longer had the strength to move. The last thing that came to her mind was the bright smile of her son Chen Wuyou. "Mother, the child has prepared a gift for your birthday." "What is it? Can you tell me in advance?" "That can''t be done. If I say it in advance, it''s not a surprise. I spent a lot of time preparing." "Worry-free." Shao Quanhu''s mind finally settled on the blurred face. Everything is completely dark. * * * in the alley. Zhang Rongfang gently shook off the blood on the wish wheel, and finally looked back at the direction of the eye medicine shop and walked away quickly. Looking from a distance, he could only see his hooded black clothes, and his strong back quickly melted into the shadows. As if it never appeared. * * * In the nameless pharmacy. Behind the empty counter, someone suddenly appeared. It was a strong man with a beard. He looked just like the peasants in the fields outside, with no features. Even his eyes are usually cloudy and dim. what! ! The screams of the maid and the driver by the carriage came only at this time. The strong man looked calm, walked out of the pharmacy, and stood in front of Shao Quanhu''s headless corpse. "It seems that your third request will not be exported in the future." "So, I should go too." A breeze blows. In the blink of an eye, the strong man had disappeared in front of the corpse, and there was no trace. * * * Qing and view inside. The majestic three-eyed portrait. Zhang Rongfang quietly knelt down and recited the scriptures. He closed his eyes slightly, put his hands in front of him, folded them, and then kowtowed to the back of his hands. The quiet sound of scriptures in the Taoist temple, and the faint scent of incense, brought his slightly turbulent mood back to peace. All the doubts in my heart are answered in such peace. Why in this world would anyone get hurt? Because there are people who hurt others. ''Why those people want to hurt me? ''Because there are people in this world whose nature is evil. Evil brings harm. Injury brings hatred, generation after generation, inextricable. ''so. ''So, if you want to avoid harm, you can only get rid of evil! "Exorcism is done!" Zhang Rongfang spoke slowly. "Fang is the best." He took three incense sticks, lit them, and gently inserted them into the incense pot. After worshiping God and chanting. His mood recovered and he stood up. At this time, the Taoist temple was empty, and he was the only one. The rest of the people are not there, it is estimated that they are either sleeping or going out to play. Walking out of the temple, Zhang Rongfang thought about his future goals. How to create an absolutely safe place that you want? Its hard to be alone. There are too many evils in this world, two fists are invincible to four hands, and many times there are too many things that need to be protected, and they will also be incapable of being cloned. So the only way. is to climb higher! He suddenly understood the older sister. In this era, their savage Confucian status, without the protection of force, is simply fish and meat on someone else''s chopping board, and they are slaughtered by others. Even now, he has such a hard life. Not to mention Zhang Rongyu, an ordinary weak woman. In such a society, being so beautiful, she will only have a harder and harder life. Although he has no contact with his predecessor sister, he has no feelings. But the Taoist status obtained by this body, as well as the money received before These are gifts that my sister earned by herself. Since you have been favored by others, you will surely return it in the future. '' Zhang Rongfang made up his mind silently. Go back to the room. He saw at a glance that the round wheel hanging on the wall was injured. In fact, he doesn''t know any Falun Dafa at all, and I wish he didn''t even get started in Falun Gong. Used before, just simply use the speed to swipe. Simply driving the blade of the wish wheel at high speed is already a very cruel murder weapon. The sharpness of the blade, he has already experienced. The next step is to honestly accumulate attributes, and then wait for the rating to enter Jixian Academy. How to climb higher, for his savage Confucian identity, the best way is to use Taoism and take the road of Jixianyuan. Daoism, as the second of the Taoist schools in the world, has always been suppressed by the True Church in Jixianyuan. In such a situation, if he can show enough talent, it should be enough to get attention quickly. ''Unfortunately, I originally planned to slow down the time, but in this world, if you don''t master the power and go to a high position, there will always be people who think you are weak and come to bully you and hurt you.'' Only when you go to a high position can you get more resources and more support. "Then, first set a small goal and finish the Qinghe Palace''s resources first." Zhang Rongfang has always had an idea. First, get all the contents of the rejuvenation talisman, and then superimpose all the martial arts that can be obtained by practice. I don''t know how strong I will be. At this moment, he restrained his mind and began to practice the vigor character one by one. A few days later. Mi Gang leader Shao Quanhu was killed in the street. The murder case was announced by the county government. And after a simple investigation, he was suppressed by the Qinghe Palace. Yamen officials at all levels were busy encroaching on the Shao family''s property. Under the pressure of the Qinghe Palace, no one was really investigating the case. (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： 46 Under the awakening (thanks to the cramping night leader) Chapter 46 46 Awakening (Thanks to the cramping night leader) More than half a month passed. The case is closed. The murderer was a wandering idler passing by. Seeing Shao Quan protecting him from the carriage, he looked like he was very rich, so he stepped forward to ask for money. Shao refused, so he was killed by cutting his throat and head. Soon the homeless man was pulled out and asked to be executed at Caishikou. All the dust settled. Zhang Rongfang was originally worried that he would be found out, but unfortunately, until the case was closed, he was never suspected. He didn''t even ask the yamen to catch Kuai. Everything was so perfunctory and fooled. Late February. There was a flood in Huaxin County, and the water level of the nearby Duxi River rose wildly, flooding many bridge decks. Some streets can only be crossed by boats. Outside the city, in the mountains and forests. Zhang Rongfang was dressed in tight black clothes, with a mask showing only his eyes, and a black hood on his head. All over the body, with the exception of the eyes, with thin gloves on both hands. He didn''t carry the wish wheel from injury, that thing was a bit big, instead, it was a slap-length steel dagger. The casting process of Daling is good, and the steel is not difficult to make. Its just that Daling stipulates that ordinary people are not allowed to buy weapons. To buy weapons, they must file documents for weapons, and they need to spend money to register. So Zhang Rongfang had no choice but to get a dagger and some treasure money from the Shao family''s residence. The ??dagger is the most common standard dagger. The blade is close to the hand and is engraved with the name of the craftsman. As for Qian, when Zhang Rongfang went there, he only found thirty dozen taels, and the rest disappeared. It is estimated that he was either divided by the servants of the Shao family first, or was taken away by the officials of the official yamen. Concentrating his thoughts, Zhang Rongfang quickly slowed down in the woods and stopped at the edge of a small stream. Here is a small lawn. There were two dead trees before, which fell down and was cleaned by him. has now become a place he specially uses to practice. There are too many things hidden in him. If he is in the city, it is easy to be discovered and cannot be used. And in the forest, there are not so many scruples. Now that the goal has been determined, to rank and climb to a high position, it is necessary to improve the part that can be improved as soon as possible. Status rating can increase the resources and forces that can be used, and the contact circles are also different. And many good things can only be accessed in specific circles. Zhang Rongfang did not forget that the purpose of his own ascent is for resources and safety. Resources can further improve the speed at which you accumulate attribute points. Power can better protect itself from harm. Put the water bottle for drinking on the ground. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes again, stared at his eyelids, and then the attribute bar appeared. Then he opened his eyes. This is a new method he just discovered. As long as you look at your eyelids, you can also open the property bar. Before the ?? distance, the attributes this time have changed to a certain extent. Zhang RongfangLife 25-26. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit: Heavy Mountain). Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (Breaking Limit) (Limit Breaking Technique: Shrinking Ground). Vitality Charm (breaking limit). Catch the cicadas in eight steps (Getting Started). Fusion Limit Breaking Technique: Shrinking the mountains. Available properties: 2. "Life hasn''t changed. Now, apart from Guanxu Gong, there are only eight steps to get into the door and can improve. The rest have reached the limit." Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. The attribute points that were used up before, also accumulated two points again. And in the same way, I finally finished eating the herbal recipes I bought. Next, he has to spend money to buy it again. Otherwise, the accumulation speed of attribute points will return to the previous level. Before, he only saved a little in two months. Now, under the condition of taking drugs every day, it has become one point in ten days. This efficiency has improved too much Getting used to this kind of improvement, Zhang Rongfang was unwilling to go back to the past. "Forget it, let''s improve first." At this moment, aside from distracting thoughts, he carefully focused his eyes on the eight-step catching cicada. The help of the movement method is too great, so he must continue to maintain the advantage of the movement method. Now that he has figured it out, in another year, he will tell the master that he will break through to the second rank, and then he will be able to be graded and suspended. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang imagined that he tapped the plus sign behind Babu Caichan. Immediately, the words in parentheses quickly blurred, and when it reappeared, it had become mastery. At the same time, a large number of memories of practicing the eight-step chasing cicada also flooded into his mind. After experiencing this feeling many times, Zhang Rongfang also got used to it. He just shook his head and looked down at his legs. But this time, he was a little disappointed that the eight-step rush to catch the cicada to master, only made his legs slightly numb and swollen, and there was not much physical change. He suddenly remembered the saying about the upper limit of the body among the warriors. Even if the limit is constantly broken, everyone''s body will have an inevitable upper limit. This is doomed by innate structure. is also the material of the human body itself, the boundary set by it. "Am I already reaching the limit now?" Zhang Rongfang was apprehensive. Even if it is the rejuvenation talisman of the Qinghe Palace, not all disciples can build it up with time and hard work. also has its own innate limits. Some people are born with weak constitutions, and at most they can''t go up to the second rank. Some can reach the fourth grade. and others can reach rank five. For ordinary warriors, if they cannot reach a high enough level before the age of 30, it will be impossible for them to go up after that. Because qi and blood will start to decline after thirty. Zhang Rongfang recalled his own situation. Including all the martial arts, I have already broken the limit three times, once with the Dragon and Snake Lifting Technique, once with the Yue-shaped Talisman, and once with the Vitality Talisman. In other words, am I right now at the boundary between the third and fourth ranks? Zhang Rongfang suddenly recalled that the master was still referring to the third-grade level as mentioned by the brothers and sisters. Could it be that you have reached the level three? He looked at his attribute bar. Without hesitation, he continued to click on the remaining attributes and clicked eight steps to catch the cicadas. Suddenly, the brackets behind the eight-step rushing cicada were blurred, and in an instant, it became a new word (complete). Massive practice memories flooded into my mind like crazy. Zhang Rongfang swayed slightly, feeling a little dizzy. This time, the strength of his legs didn''t change much, but the overall muscles became more symmetrical and streamlined. It took ?? a long time for him to return to normal. Standing on the grass, Zhang Rongfang took a stride and ran forward more than ten meters. As before, his run was silent and highly concealed. But this time, after raising eight steps to catch the cicada, his burst speed was faster than before. speed increased by at least 20%. not bad. '' Zhang Rongfang stopped and roughly judged the feeling. And a small range of steering, control, but also a lot more freely. And not as slow as before. Satisfied. Zhang Rongfang went under the tree to drink some water. My body technique has now risen to this level, I dont know what level it is in the entire Huaxin County. With the addition of force, I don''t know which level of masters can I beat? Without contrast, there is no right to speak. Only a lot of actual combat can accumulate all kinds of experience for me, so as to avoid being in a hurry and being injured by surprise attacks in the future. It seems that we still have to go and see it in actual combat. Only when you know your position, can you better calculate the scale of doing things. And how to compare. How to fight Zhang Rongfang already has an idea. * * * Afternoon, Huaxin North District, Black Boxing Gate. Compared to the businessmen like Mi Gang, the Black Fist Sect is the real hardship haha. In the beginning, this gang was a small organization spontaneously formed by the coolies. The purpose of ?? is to keep warm and talk to the merchants about the greater interests. Later, after many changes and adjustments, the Black Fist Sect gradually changed. The door is divided into the door owner, the sitting hall, the team leader, and the ordinary doorman. Compared with the wealth and wealth of the Mi Gang, the strongest in the Black Fist Sect is the Sect Master Zhuang Dali. According to rumors, this person has practiced Black Arm Fist to the fifth level, that is, breaking through the limit of five times. According to the official definition, it is the realm of the fifth rank. At this time, Zhuang Dali was staring at each other''s tricks of several apprentices in the dojo. These days, the Mi Gang suddenly changed, and the Qinghe Palace ended strongly, causing a stir in Huaxin County. Originally, the Mi Gang was actually one with the Qinghe Palace. but now After the ??Mi Gang incident, the most direct result was that the influence of the Qinghe Palace in Huaxin County was greatly reduced. Zhuang Dali is thinking, is it his turn to expand and expand the territory of the Black Fist Gate? ! Suddenly the gate of the Black Fist Gate was pushed open by a force. A sturdy man with a dark body walked slowly through the door. In the position behind him, two disciples of the Black Fist Sect who were guarding the door were quickly entering the door and closed the courtyard door with their backhands. "Who is it!?" a black boxing expert said sharply. In an instant, more than a dozen people in the courtyard dojo all turned their attention to the person who came. Zhuang Dali stared at each other with a cold gaze. "Since my friend is here, why do you hide your head and show your tail and dare not show your face?" The person who came didn''t say a word, and threw it with one hand, and a wooden board flew down in front of Zhuang Dali. The black words are clearly written on the wooden board: Pick a Pavilion. There is also a silver ingot tied to the back of the ??. This is the rule of the Black Fist Sect. If you want to challenge it, you can bring the money, twelve taels at a time. If the door-to-door challenger wins, the money is taken back. If you lose, keep the money. So this money is considered a bonus. Zhuang Dali''s complexion remains the same. Since the Black Fist Gate has been established, there are already too many people who come to challenge him. He looked at Yu Wenguang, who stood up lazily beside him. Yu Wenguang is a burly stature, about 1.8 meters tall. Most of his hair is shaved, leaving only an egg-sized part, which is braided and dragged behind him. He is a good player at the gate of this venue today. There are five people in the Black Fist Sect, and each of them is a good player who has trained Black Arm Fist to at least the third rank. is the force of the town that is supplied by the entire gang''s concentrated resources. "I''ll play with you." Yu Wenguang walked to the field. The lower bones were moved. "What age is it, and you still play mask challenges. Do you think everyone else is playing games with you? You can''t even rip off your face towel?" Zhang Rongfang said nothing, one foot in front and one behind, his hands slightly raised. Smell. The two went forward without saying a word. One person clenched his fist, and the other handed out a palm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： Chapter 47 in the black fist gate dojo. Zhang Rongfang felt that his palms were slightly numb and his forearms were soft as soon as he touched it. The first move to compete for strength, he lost. It seems that he is still inferior in strength to the third-rank black arm fist master. However, Zhang Rongfang is satisfied that he can reach this level in just one year. News of Yu Wenguang flowed through his heart. The black arm fist of the third rank, the fist is as hard as iron, the gravity is slow, and it is just a more suitable opponent for him today. At the moment, he earnestly responded with a combination of Yue-type Fu and Vitality Fu. Although his strength is weaker than the opponent, he is much stronger than Yuwenguang in his speed and movement. did not have any reservations, at this time, Zhang Rongfang used everything happily except for useless weapons and useless limit-breaking skills. For a while, everyone on the field could only see that Yu Wenguang was able to attack a few times at first. But after a few moves, his speed was obviously unable to keep up, and he could only stand in place, constantly blocking attacks from all around him. After a while, Zhang Rongfang aimed at a flaw and hit Yu Wenguang on the left shoulder with a palm. ! Yu Wenguang took two steps back, his face flushed red. clenched his fists, he no longer entangled, turned around and ended. lost in court. Zhuang Dali was a little surprised, it had been a long time since he had come to a challenger of such a high level. Immediately, he stood up himself. Nearly 1.9 meters tall, with a black bearskin vest, and a messy withered-yellow short hair, make him walk like a human-shaped beast. "Good skill." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly rushed forward and punched Zhang Rongfang''s shoulder with his right fist. This time the explosion is extremely fast. But he is fast, and Zhang Rongfang is not slow either. The two quickly fought a dozen moves. The huge force was so overwhelming that Zhang Rongfang had to circle around to avoid the main attack, constantly hitting the weak side from the side. The black arm fist of the fifth rank is much stronger than Zhang Rongfang, and the speed is on a par with the explosion. In addition, Zhuang Dali has extremely rich practical experience. It was only a dozen moves, and Zhang Rong was easy to start in danger. In other words, his movement is weird, silent, and he can continue to shoot from blind spots. Otherwise, if you change someone, you will be severely injured and unable to move. After a short while, Zhang Rongfang retreated and folded his fists to admit defeat. The black arm fist of the fifth rank is indeed not something he can fight against now. No need to break the limit, he is far from Zhuang Dali''s opponent. Suddenly Zhuang Dali snorted coldly, and suddenly reached out and grabbed his face towel. "Remove me!" "Hide your head and show your tail, just let me see what you have to hide!" attacked suddenly, and his palm almost touched Zhang Rongfang''s forehead. In desperation, Zhang Rongfang broke out at his feet and stepped back. Fusion Limit Breaking Technique: Shrinking the mountains and using it instantly. His leg muscles swelled and exploded. Arms from both sides, one left and one right, hit each other''s neck. ! This move is much faster than before. Zhuang Dali hurriedly raised his elbow to block the blows from both sides. What surprised him was that his opponent, who was not as strong as him just now, actually beat him back half a step with this move. When he removed the blocking arm, there was no one in front of him. The three footsteps were combined into a full-scale movement. Before everyone could make a sound, Zhang Rongfang had already arrived at the gate of the courtyard. reach out and stroke. The latch of the courtyard door fell. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared outside the door. The purpose of this battle has been achieved. Zhang Rongfang understood his current approximate level, the third-rank range, as long as his movement skills were not close to him, he should be able to win. But higher is harder. Next, he did not give up, but continued to the White Bell Temple. Bailing Temple is also the third civil force in Huaxin County. One of the abbots, Dharmeng, also practiced martial arts all the year round, and practiced the martial arts arhats handed down in the temple to the realm of five grades. Zhang Rongfang challenged him in the same way. This time, he failed to fight Fa Neng, but was blocked by a burly monk in Bailing Temple. That monk was born with extraordinary strength, very similar to Senior Sister Zhao Dalong. The Arhat Fingers and Amitabha footwork of the first hand have all reached the fourth grade level. In actual combat, the strength of this monk is only a little worse than that of Zhuang Dali, the master of the Black Fist Sect. In fear, after Zhang Rongfang was repelled, he did not challenge any more, and quickly turned and left. At this point, except for the official yamen, the rest of the masters in Huaxin County are these. Qinghe Palace is the strongest, followed by Black Fist Gate, Mi Gang, and White Bell Temple. side by side. Now that the Mi Gang has basically collapsed and its power has been greatly reduced, only the Black Fist Gate and the White Bell Temple are worth noting. Determined his position of strength, Zhang Rongfang began to think about how to get the follow-up rejuvenation Jingshi Fudian martial arts. Although he now relies on the rest of his martial arts, he can deal with ordinary third-rank masters, but if he wants to improve his martial arts, he can only start from the talisman. Because Talisman is the only martial art he has access to now, which can be promoted to the seventh rank. and the rest do not have this level. Zhang Rongfang carefully checked the number of times the limit was violated. Do the math. The Dragon and Snake Lifting and Longitudinal Technique is a footwork, not a major in cultivation techniques. The eight-step chasing cicada is only two ranks at most. Taichang Eagle Claw Art is only second-rank. That is, after breaking the limit, he still cultivates the second-level realm. So, it''s no wonder that Master Zhang Xuan doesn''t care about these martial arts secrets. After all, they are all rough and low-quality goods. The injury limit is extremely low. Now, if you want to get a full set of runes, The first choice, naturally, try to start from the master. * * * Qinghe Palace. "Hey, Brother Zhang, are you here again?" The junior and senior guards guarding the mountain gate waved enthusiastically to Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rong nodded expressionlessly as a response. Last time he thought that after he left the mountain gate, it would be difficult to go back, but now he has come here for the past two months, I dont know how many times. He went up the hillside, crossed the gate, and walked straight along the flat steps. After a while, he came to the master''s attic again. Master Zhang Xuanzheng was wearing a white Taoist robe, standing outside the small building immortal style, holding a glass of wine in his hand, raised it slightly, and made a portrait of a man with a mustache on the side. Seeing that he was still busy, Zhang Rongfang did not come forward to disturb him. After waiting for more than half an hour, the painter put away the frame. stepped forward and said a few words to Master Zhang Xuan before turning around and leaving with the drawing board in between. "You''re here again? What''s the matter this time?" Zhang Xuan straightened his collar, put down his glass, and turned to look at his second disciple, Zhang Rongfang. "Master, this time I''m here to ask you to teach you a complete set of the rejuvenation and purification scriptures." Zhang Rongfang said bluntly without concealing it. "Why?" Zhang Xuan frowned. "You are only entering the product now, there is no need to be too lofty, and it is the right way to work hard for a talisman practice to achieve perfection." "What the master said is very true, it''s just that the disciples have recently studied the talisman and found that the entire rejuvenation period of the talisman, the talisman seems to be interrelated and assisting. So, want to apply to see the overall rune cheats. "Zhang Rongfang said solemnly. He wasn''t sure if he could get started with the cheats alone. But get it first. "I don''t have the full set of cheats either." Zhang Xuan shook his head slightly. "Although I am a teacher, there are only five spells for the teacher. It is the five spells that I have broken the limit. The remaining two, the entire Qinghe Palace, only the palace master can meet." "Palace Master Chen Heqiu?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "That''s right." Zhang Xuan nodded, "There are two types of talismans that I don''t know, namely, the Yandi talisman and the soul-fixing talisman. But in the Taoist Palace, there are true disciples of the palace master, and maybe there are two types of talismans, you can try them. " He looked at Zhang Rongfang carefully, slightly surprised. "Now you can judge from the Yue-type talisman and the vitality talisman alone that there is a mutually complementary connection between the talismans within the talisman, which is really good." "The disciple is also a fluke." Zhang Rongfang lowered his head and smiled embarrassedly. "With your aptitude, it''s not impossible to teach you the rest of the spells in advance." Zhang Xuan is also quite fond of this disciple. If you can meet a genius with this kind of aptitude again at this age, there is finally hope that someone will succeed him. Otherwise, just relying on Zhang Xintai, that little three-legged cat kung fu, will be dangerous if something happens in the future. Looking at Zhang Rongfang with a sincere face, Zhang Xuan pondered. He has been secretly providing contact resources to the Rebel Army. If something happens one day, it will inevitably affect the disciples. At that time, if you want to pass on the practice, you may not have the chance. Instead of this, it is better to teach him everything that he can teach first, so that he knows how to move forward in the future. In this way, even if he leaves, it will not delay Zhang Rongfang''s aptitude. After ?? figured it out, Zhang Xuan pinched his beard. "In this way, now that you are familiar with the Vitality Talismans, I will teach you the rest of the Talismans first." "Master Xie!" Zhang Rongfang is overjoyed, what he lacks now is the continuous high-quality martial arts. What I got in my hands were all low-quality goods. At this time, the master is willing to teach, which is the best. * * * In the blink of an eye, time flies. Since the power of the Mi Gang has been greatly reduced. All of Zhang Rongfang''s life settled down. He travels between the Qinghe Palace and Huaxin County every day. Under the guidance of Zhang Xuan, he is constantly familiar with and practicing new spells. Zhang Xuan didn''t ask him to learn new rune techniques, he just asked him to memorize the rune techniques and mental formulas. The main thing is that the practice movements need to be memorized by rote, and Zhang Xuan specially wrote a few pages of the mantra, and let Zhang Rongfang put it away and recite it again and again. Another two months passed in the blink of an eye. Time has entered May. Zhang Rongfang basically wrote down all the five spells in the talisman. And the remaining Yan Emperor Talismans and Soul Stabilization Talismans can only be learned by the Palace Master. So I can''t get it right now. In addition to martial arts and attribute points, he also accumulated a full five points. After buying all the money on the body into tonics, plus the daily food and drink, the natural body builds up, and the accumulation of attributes is as much as five points. Unfortunately, except for the eight-step chasing cicada, he has not started the rest of the martial arts. Just a rough memory. Otherwise, five attributes are enough to break the limit of another rune. * * * On the second day of May, the weather was overcast. Qing and Palace. Zhang Xuan Laodao stood slowly and leisurely on the terrace on the second floor of the attic, overlooking the sea of ??clouds under the mountain, retorting the old and enjoying the new. His son Zhang Xintai was standing behind him. With him, there is also a strong woman with scars on her arms. The woman was covered, tied with a high ponytail, in a tight black leather jacket, with only her forearms exposed, and a short-handled three-pointed weapon on her back. "Xintai, the arrangement has been basically done recently. Your junior brother can arrange for him to go to Tanyang." Zhang Xuan''s face was calm, his eyes were still looking into the distance, his voice was weak, just enough for the two behind him to hear clearly. "Okay, we really shouldn''t let Junior Brother Rongfang get involved." He said seriously. "Junior Brother Rongfang is from a barbarian Confucianism, and he is also persecuted by the world. Why not bring him in? One more person can also add more strength." The woman with a tall ponytail asked inexplicably. "In the beginning, I also had this plan." Zhang Xuan turned his head and looked at his real disciple, Chen Lianqing. Although Zhang Xintai is his son, few people know that he is not the boss. The real eldest disciple of Zhang Xuan is the woman in front of him, Chen Lianqing, who is as strong and plump as a female leopard. Looking at the puzzled eyes of the eldest disciple, Zhang Xuan smiled and continued: "But later, I saw his growth with my own eyes." "It''s too fast. It''s only been a year and a half since he started practicing martial arts, and he''s already about to step into the second rank of his vitality charm, and he''s about to break the limit." "Such aptitude, such age. Rong Fang, he should not take risks with us at this time. He should continue to grow to the limit, and in the future, he may be able to exert an influence far beyond the present. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： Chapter 48 Zhang Xintai was also a little stunned. In order to break through to the second rank, he began to practice hard at the age of ten, and he practiced three-nine in winter and three-fu in summer, and he never stopped for a day. Now that he is thirty years old, he has only reached the second rank. And Zhang Rongfang is only seventeen years old. Will he catch up with him? "If that''s the case, it really should be." Chen Lianqing was also surprised and nodded in agreement. "But if we do it, it will definitely affect the younger brother. Even if we send him away, it will be useless." "." Zhang Xuan did not answer. Because of this problem, he is also difficult to solve. "In fact, as long as our identities are not exposed, everything is easy to say." Zhang Xintai said, "Once we do it, let the junior brother and my wife leave together. It''s okay to change our names later." He was a little silent. If he knew that he was going to do it so soon, he would never have married Yanko. Unfortunately, things are unpredictable. When they dealt with the three masters of the Mi Gang, they were caught by Tang Sha and the others. Now Tangsha is working with Chen Baihu to investigate step by step, getting closer and closer to the truth. Once discovered, their entire uprising plan may be leaked. When the imperial army is overwhelmed, they are simply not enough to kill. so. The world is unpredictable "Well, I don''t know why the three Mi Gang came to attack me." Zhang Xuan sighed. At that time, he was afraid of revealing his secrets, and the murder was too fast. As a result, the interrogation was unsuccessful. "It''s pointless to pursue this now. The point is, those three people are among the top experts in Huaxin County, and they disappeared together. There are too few forces that can do this. Being suspected by Tang Sha and Chen Baihu is a matter of course. "Chen Lianqing said. "Tang Sha has long suspected me." Zhang Xuan said, "This time it''s just a further investigation." "Let''s just do it all the time, let''s kill this person secretly?" Chen Lianqing frowned and said ruthlessly. "It''s very difficult. I waited for so many years, but couldn''t find a chance. The Chen family originally thought that they could see a little bit of fame, but the old guy still didn''t show any flaws. He was never single, and there were at least four people around him. Support." Zhang Xuan shook his head. "I''m a little worried, once Tang Sha can''t find the flaw, he may secretly attack Yanzi and the younger brother." Zhang Xintai frowned. "I will send another person to keep an eye on the younger brother and keep an eye on the protection. Xintai, you are also keeping an eye on the situation in the palace. If there is any movement in Tang Sha, please send me a message as soon as possible." Chen Lianqing explained. "Okay." Zhang Xintai nodded heavily. "Don''t worry." Chen Lianqing said coldly, "With me here, I will never let Yanzi and the younger brother get hurt." * * * Early morning hours. Qing and view inside. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged on the futon, closed his eyes and calmed his breath, adjusted his mind and body, while chanting scriptures and doing morning lessons. The spectator Li Heng, Xiao Jiu and others were not there, only two handyman disciples dozed off by the side. It is hot in summer, and it is easy to feel sleepy even in the morning. Several flies constantly flew around the pig head and fruit in front of the temple. "Rong Fang!" Suddenly a shout came from outside the door. Zhang Xintai strode into the door. "I found out how to learn the Yan Emperor Talisman and the Soul Stabilization Talisman!" Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes and stood up. "Senior brother, sit down and drink some water first, and speak slowly." He had asked Zhang Xintai to find out how to get the Yan Emperor Talisman and the Soul Stabilizing Talisman, but he didn''t expect the news so soon. He poured water for Zhang Xintai, and the two came to a small stone table in front of the guest room and sat down. "In the early years of the palace master, he accepted three apprentices in total, all of which are true biography. One of them, Lin Chaoxin, was the Yandi Talisman and Soul Dingling Talisman he chose to learn. However, Lin Chaoxin has a weird personality and doesn''t like to socialize. If you want him to teach you the soul-fixing talisman and the Emperor Yan talisman, I am afraid it will be difficult. " "Is there no other way?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, Tangtang Qing and Gong Dao taught the inheritance of the exercises, it is impossible that only the palace master can know it. "Naturally there is a way." Zhang Xintai nodded, "In the Qinghe Palace, it is true that only these two people can hold the Soul Talisman of Emperor Yan, but outside Huaxin County, there are far more than two people. My Daoist Taoist Temple and Taoist Temples are all over the country. All branches must go to Dadu Tianbao Palace for summary records. There is what I teach fundamentally. " "That is to say, I can get these two spells from other Taoist temples, or from the headquarters of Tianbaogong?" Zhang Rong knew it. "Exactly." "Then how do I get runes from other places? What qualifications do I need?" Zhang Rongfang wondered. "Then I don''t know, in short, we have to go out." Zhang Xintai shook his head. Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, and the difficulty of getting the exercises was even greater than he imagined. It seems that he originally planned to upgrade the second year, but now it has to be advanced. Otherwise dragging here is a waste of time. "By the way, after a while, your sister-in-law is going to go to Tanyang to buy goods. I''m a little worried about her alone with the caravan. It just so happens that if you learn the Ding Soul Talisman Yandi Talisman, you can also go to Tanyang. Master Hongdao, I have these two spells in my hands. My father can also help recommend. How about you protect your sister-in-law by the way?" Zhang Xintai suggested. "Go to Tanyang?" Zhang Rongfang always felt that his brother wanted to send him far away. "Tanyang is one of the big cities in our Pingyu Road. It is much more prosperous and much more prosperous than Huaxin County. Various resources are far more abundant than here." Zhang Xintai explained. Zhang Rongfang''s heart was moved, and he suddenly thought of the wood armor he got from his teacher, and he still lacked a few medicinal baths. If you go to Tanyang, maybe you can get it together. "How far is it to Tanyang?" "It will be there in three days." "Okay! I''ll go." Zhang Rongfang responded earnestly. Its good to go there, and at the same time to see the world, if you can supplement the prescription of Mujiagong, or get more martial arts, it will be perfect. However, before going, he intends to try it out to see if he can easily get the hand spell. For example, that Lin Chaoxin. After Zhang Xintai left, Zhang Rongfang returned to the futon and sat down. Closing his eyes, the attribute column appeared in front of him again. Zhang RongfangLife 25-26. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit: Heavy Mountain, five times), Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (Break Limit) (Break Limit Technique: Shrink the Earth.) Vitality Charm (Break Limit) Eight Steps to Catch the Cicada (Successful) Fusion Limit Breaking Technique: Shrinking the mountains. Available attributes: 5. was kept before, waiting for a new rune. Now that he is about to leave, he naturally has to turn everything he can fill into actual combat power. Without any hesitation this time, he clicked the plus sign directly behind the eight-step chasing cicada. hiss. The perfection in brackets disappears, and soon the limit breaks. Zhang Rongfang immediately felt the skin all over his body getting hot, especially his legs were hot. The ?? changes disappeared after a while, like taking a hot bath. After a few minutes, he stood up and moved his lower legs. Go back to the room and move lightly. Suddenly the figure flickered, and in just two seconds, Zhang Rongfang''s figure circled around and walked the entire floor of the bedroom. The speed is about 10% faster than before, and the rest has not changed much And this time, there was no limit-breaking technique. This made Zhang Rongfang a little disappointed. But chasing the cicadas in eight steps is not a trivial skill, and it is already very good to have an increase. This is the gap between low-grade martial arts. Compared with some high-quality martial arts, the gap is too big. The increase is small, the limit skill has not yet been broken, and the upper limit of the level is low. This breakthrough also cost two attributes. Zhang Rongfang glanced at his remaining three attributes, and his heart ached. The movement method is only increased by one tenth, which is too wasteful. However, my previous speed was about the same as that of the fifth-rank Black Fist Sect Master Zhuang Dali, and now it has increased by 10%. This time, I should be slightly better. It seems that as long as I want to leave, even a Rank 5 master cant take me down. Zhang Rongfang estimated in his heart. This promotion doesn''t look good, but in fact, let him estimate his position. should be about the fourth grade equivalent to the speed of the main body technique. The last three attributes are reserved. Im about to get started with rune techniques soon, so Ill add them together at that time. At this time, Zhang Rongfang clearly felt that the improvement of the grade really became weaker and weaker for the improvement of speed and power. Inexplicably, his eyes suddenly fell on the life attribute at the forefront. The ?? life attribute has not been touched for a while. Seems to be completely over the limit. The upper limit of ??26 points is indeed very strong. Among all the people Zhang Rongfang has met, only the master Zhang Xuan is the only one. Later, after calculating the attributes, it exceeded this number and reached the upper limit of 31. At this time, he looked at his life attributes, and felt the slow progress of his body''s increasing and strengthening. Zhang Rongfang''s mind resurfaced, his previous guesses about life. If it is said that life determines a persons lifespan, martial arts training is to obtain compensation-type force by injuring life. Then, when the human body reaches a certain upper limit, is it because life itself cannot support the corresponding force, resulting in the limit of force? Looking at the attributes of life, Zhang Rongfang fell into contemplation. What would happen if life was raised to a certain level? Can you break the limit of force? * * * "Zhang Xintai is going to run." A peak of Qinghe Gonghou Mountain. Tang Sha of the prison is sitting cross-legged on the ground, holding a branch in his hand, writing and drawing on the ground constantly. Hearing the report, he moved and stopped. "How did you get it?" "Zhang Xintai''s wife and junior brother, the two have joined the Bai family caravan that is about to leave for Tanyang. In addition, Yang Hongyan''s parents are also missing. They haven''t heard anything since last night, so it is very likely that they have escaped long ago. "In the back, a burly tall Daoist, earnestly handed over to report. is a Taoist priest from Qishan in the Taoist palace. Compared with a few months ago, he was much more tired at this time, and it seemed that he often stayed up late. "Zhang Xuan always seems to be keeping his own feet, but once he starts, he is fast and fierce. Therefore, his son arranges for the weak and dragged to leave first. It is very likely that he will take action." Qi Shan said in a low voice. . "I always suspected that Zhang Xuan was in trouble for hiding. He finally destroyed the Chen family before, and now another one came out." Tang Sha said lightly. "Since we can confirm that Zhang Xuan and his son have changed, why don''t we secretly control Yang Hongyan first? Maybe we can get clues and evidence from her." Qishan suggested. "Are you sure?" Tang Sha was surprised. The current situation is that he has no idea how many comrades Zhang Xuan has outside. "As long as you change your identity and don''t wear robes, you''ll be fine." Qishan nodded. Now that the Qinghe Palace is short of manpower, he can only use his family connections, pull out some people, and then do it himself. With his current ability to step into the third rank at any time, and the manpower he has brought, to catch an ordinary woman and a little Taoist who has not yet reached the rank, it is natural to capture him. "Then try." Tang Sha frowned, "Now that Zhang Xuan''s group is getting bigger and bigger, I''m afraid there is something big. You order as soon as possible." "Understood." Qishan lowered his head and said. He understands Tang Sha''s mind, only by clearing all the worms in the entire Qinghe Palace, can this Taoist Palace be truly developed again. Whether it is Chen''s family or Zhang Xuan, do you really think others can''t figure out how much resources they take from the Taoist palace every year? (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： 49 Helpless Chapter 49 49 Helpless Sheep bells rang out as the caravan moved forward. The sky is just bright. On the winding official road in the forest, the Bai family caravan dragged a long caravan towards Tanyang under the hired guards. The trucks in the middle and rear sections were mixed with some passers-by who went to Tanyang along the way. These people are all loose people who paid money to get the caravan bodyguards. In one of the bullock carts, a young and beautiful woman was leaning against the window of the bullock cart with the curtains rolled up and looking out. The young woman had a little blush on her face, her complexion was fair and tender, but there was a hint of worry in her eyes. Behind the carriage of the ox cart, the edge of a wagon. There was a young Taoist man in a blue and white coat, with a round cloth strip on his back, and he followed him step by step. The Taoist is sturdy in shape, with particularly thick arms, and his face is sharp and angular. Although he is not handsome, he has a special temperament. These two are Yang Hongyan and Zhang Rongfang who went to Tan Yang with the Bai family caravan. Yang Hongyan said she was going to Tanyang to buy goods, so she brought an ox cart at home. On the other hand, Zhang Rongfang accompanied him on foot. The mountain road is rugged, even if there is an official road, it is not easy to walk. All his money was used to buy medicines, so naturally he could not afford horses. Zhang Rongfang followed the caravan at a glance. In the front and back, there were only a few people riding horses. Most of them are bullock carts, or donkeys, and even sheep. ''Indeed, the previous TV dramas were all deceptive. In this world, the cheapest horse is as much as seventy taels, and the expensive BMW is even more expensive. At this price, the cheapest horse can buy two cows. It is impossible for ordinary people to waste so much money on horses. In addition to pulling carts and riding horses, the other uses of buying horses are really not as good as cattle. The cow is stronger and can help plough the fields. The protagonists in the film and television dramas are always riding horses. Zhang Rongfang compared them and understood. This is the same as the 70 or 80 Marriott car on the street. Convert it to see how unrealistic it is. He looked forward. In the carriage of the ox cart, sister-in-law Yang Hongyan had lowered her head, holding a small silver coin in her hand, and was carefully wiping the pattern with a silk cloth. Nasheng is a lotus flower, and there seems to be a word on the edge. "This is your brother, who gave it to me before leaving." Yang Hongyan said softly. "He feels something is wrong." "Did senior brother give you some details?" Zhang Rongfang also felt that something was wrong, and suddenly asked him to protect his sister-in-law from Huaxin County and go to Tanyang. This behavior is a little too unusual. "No. He didn''t say anything." Yang Hongyan shook her head. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. Before leaving, Master Zhang Xuan asked him to memorize all the martial arts spells by rote, as if thinking about it and stuffing all the tips into his mind. This performance is also somewhat wrong. "When you come back this time, Junior Brother Rongfang, if you have time, please advise your senior brother, I feel." Yang Hongyan paused, frowning, "I feel that he has a lot of things in his heart, and it doesn''t make sense to ask him. I say." "I''ll give it a try." Zhang Rongfang nodded. It was noon soon. The sun was hot, making people sweat. The caravan found a tree-shaded open space beside an official road and took a break for a while. Someone in front led the team and went to a nearby stream to fetch water. "If you want to fetch water, let''s go together. You can fetch water from two places along the way. After this village, you can only get it the day after. Everyone is ready." A guy in the caravan in front was shouting all the way to the end. "In addition, it should be convenient. Men go to the left, women go to the right, the plates have been driven out, and the marks are inserted. It is convenient for each family." Plate means venue. The mark is a small flagpole on one side, tied with a gray cloth, with the words male and female written on it. Zhang Rongfang calculated the amount of water, and also took a few water bags that he drank, and then took Yang Hongyan''s water bag. "Sister-in-law, I went to the front to fetch water first. I''ll be right back. You rest in the carriage first." He reminded. "Thank you Rongfang. I have some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes that I just made in a while. Come back and eat some." Yang Hongyan said quickly. "Okay, thank you." Zhang Rongfang responded, looked left and right, and said a few words to the two guards at the side. Let them take care of their sister-in-law when they leave, and then leave with an empty water bag. Severe insecurity made him be very careful about everything he eats. Water is something that you have to make yourself to be at ease. As for the two guards, Zhang Rongfang made an appointment with them, and waited until Tan Yang gave him two taels of silver. In the carriage, Yang Hongyan looked at Zhang Rongfang, who was gradually walking into the woods, and sighed softly. Compared to buying goods alone before, now I have to say that with Zhang Rongfang here, I really feel a lot more at ease. Let''s not say anything else, Zhang Rongfang is standing there, and his sturdy figure can give people a sense of security. Just after Zhang Rongfang walked away. The guards of the two escorts also consciously approached the bullock cart. They each carried a machete and collected money to do things. They were still very dedicated. at this time. It is several miles away from the official road where the caravan is located. On a hillside in the shape of a cemetery, a dozen or so sturdy figures in old variegated clothes, all covering their faces with gray cloth, appeared on the slope. The person in the front is tall and tall, with a black beard on his face, which can''t even cover his face mask. is the Taoist Qishan who brought people here to rob people. "I have already coordinated secretly with the caravan, and the guarded Black Wolf Escort will cooperate secretly when they see us passing by. Don''t move the truck, just leave if you catch someone, do you understand? " "clear!" The rest of the people responded. Most of them were servants of Qishan, and the other half were martial cultivators of Qinghe Palace. The group of people took out thick wooden sticks from behind. Qishan himself took out a wooden stick about the thickness of his forearm. So even if the Black Wolf Escort really resisted this time, regardless of the prior consultation, he was sure to catch someone. "Let''s go. Move fast!" After a while, the group quickly rushed to the location of the caravan. * * * Gurgling. A series of blisters slid down the stream. Zhang Rongfang soaked the water bag in water, and washed the outside of the water bag while filling the water. The location where the water is taken is about two miles away from the resting place of the caravan. While fetching water, he was thinking about Zhang Xintai and his master Zhang Xuan. They definitely have something to hide from themselves, and they want to take their sister-in-law away by themselves, which has a hidden meaning to settle down. Loaded the water, he put it on the lower waist, and stood up. At this moment, not far away, several guards filled with water, one of them suddenly threw out the machete in his hand, and a fat rabbit was running in the middle of the forest. Several people laughed, walked over, and grabbed the gray rabbit that was knocked unconscious by the handle of the knife. How about I also get some mountain goods to go back, so that it is convenient to eat on the road? '' Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved. With his movement technique, it is not easy to get some mountain goods. Watching those people carry the rabbit with a smile, they immediately began to peel and remove the internal organs. Zhang Rongfang immediately decided to get some prey around here. Carrying the water bag, he turned and walked towards the woods on the side of the stream. Of course, before that, he still followed the old rules and went around to check if there was any danger. After all, I promised my senior brother to protect my sister-in-law. And this time, the reaction of the brother and the master was so strange, he naturally had to be more careful along the way. Walking into the forest, Zhang Rongfang took off the wish wheel with his backhand, and hung the outsourced cloth on the tree branch. Smell. He flicked it gently, and the sharp blade of the wish wheel suddenly spun. The two handwritings just engraved, gradually blurred with the light in the forest. Ding. The body of the wheel suddenly stopped, and the word Lishuang appeared. Before the sound of ?? fell, Zhang Rongfang''s figure had disappeared into the forest without making a sound. * * * In the forest. Qishan quickly led the team towards the caravan. Tall trees passed by him, and the outline of the caravan ox cart could be faintly seen in the forest ahead. "Just ahead, get ready! Don''t stop after grabbing someone. Anyone who grabs money and goods will be severely punished!" Qishan ordered one last time. "Yes!" The rest of the people responded. At this moment, a person suddenly rushed out from the side of the forest in front. It was a young Taoist with a strong physique and a strange round-wheeled weapon. The Taoist saw Qishan and his group at a glance. "Huh?" The other party was puzzled, "Senior Brother Qishan? Are you...?" It''s not that he has good eyesight, but that Qishan''s figure and his iconic black beard are too conspicuous. So Zhang Rongfang recognized each other at a glance. Qishan was also taken aback. subconsciously touched his face, but luckily the mask was still there. "You''re mistaken, I''m not Qishan." His instinctive retort. "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. Staring at each other''s beard without saying a word. Qishan suddenly understood his flaws. His face turned red, and he tore off the mask. "Cao! This Lao Shizi mask is wearing a fart! Wearing it means not wearing it!" Qishan Huo Avenue. "You all took the face towel for me, it''s useless to wear it anyway!" He felt that it was unfair to take it himself, and waved at the people around him and scolded. A group of people looked at each other, no one moved. What a joke, it really doesn''t matter if you wear Qishan''s body shape or beard. But they are different. They can still hide their identities when they wear them. Seeing that no one was obedient, Qishan wanted to have a seizure on the spot, but Zhang Rongfang was right in front of him. He doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. "Forget it, although I don''t know how you got here, since we met, then" He lifted the wooden stick and pointed at Zhang Rongfang. "If you don''t want to die, just walk with me honestly." "Senior Brother Qishan, are you trying to fight me?" Zhang Rongfang looked at Qishan and the people behind him in surprise. * * * Near Huaxin County, in a valley called Dilongpo. At this time, a dozen men and women in different clothes gathered together. Chen Lianqing, with his face covered, stood on a rock and scanned the audience. "I just got the news, the rest of the counties are ready, and only our county is left." "On our side, there are about 200 people in the city that can be mobilized, and they are scattered all over the city." A man who looked like a scribe said. "The villages and towns outside the city can mobilize thousands of people. But they don''t have enough weapons. It''s too bad to fight." Another person said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： 50 Helpless Chapter 50 50 Helpless "One of the stewards and patrols of the armory is our person. Don''t worry about that. Now our main opponent is the county governor Tumuhar. This person is the palace guard of the fifth rank. Once he is given armor, none of us will be there. I can stop it." Chen Lianqing said in a deep voice. A rank five master wears armor and carries a weapon, and uses horsepower to charge, that power is terrifying when you think about it. "On the garrison side, one-third of our people are in-house. We must concentrate our best players and solve Tumuhar first, so as to suppress the garrison as quickly as possible." Chen Lianqing explained clearly. "Who''s going to do it? On the county side, the terrain is complicated, and there are guards and guards, and there are patrolling soldiers from time to time. Under the powerful crossbow, it is too difficult to assassinate Tumuhar first." The scribe shook his head. "Don''t worry, we will concentrate our efforts on this point." Chen Lianqing said solemnly. Master ?? has arranged for the three masters including him to join forces to assassinate Tumuhar. Tumuhar was a nail sent by Lingting to Huaxin County to suppress the Overseer. He is the person with the highest status in the entire county. His martial arts strength is extremely strong, and he is still in his prime, which is the most difficult time to deal with. But the uprising is imminent, no matter how difficult it is, it must be eaten as soon as possible. At that time, headed by master Zhang Xuan, the first five, the second and fourth, the three team up, and then design a sneak attack. If it is a spacious field, a long-range shot with a powerful crossbow will surely succeed. "Leader, that Tumuhar. It''s not so easy to deal with. The decree of Tianxiong he cultivated is the martial arts of Lingting Xuehong Pavilion, which is powerful. This person was once a military general who retired from the battlefield. Thousands of trials and hardships. One or two of the ordinary arena experts of the same level are not their opponents at all." Xuehong Pavilion is an organization that Daling specializes in collecting the world''s strange exercises and martial arts. Only really powerful and practical martial arts with good power will be included in it. In addition, Xuehong Pavilion also has the function of developing stronger military weapons. Over the years, a large number of military martial arts popularization exercises have been produced, which have greatly helped the Daling army on the battlefield. Daling''s military is the first in martial arts, not only in equipment and archery. Chen Lianqing didn''t understand that Tumuhar was powerful, so he was silent. "The above is naturally clear." she said solemnly. "No matter how difficult it is, someone has to do it!" Her hands clenched into fists. "Resistance, there will always be people who will die. What are we people gathering here for? Don''t they know that they will die? Aren''t they afraid?" The surrounding people fell silent, and the wind whistled in the woods. Although the sun is strong, it seems that there is no trace of temperature. "If it wasn''t for the helplessness, who would want to go this way?" Chen Lianqing showed a trace of hatred in his eyes. Like her, there was hatred in the eyes of the people around her. The people present, if they were not forced into a corner, who would be willing to fight for their lives? The family was destroyed, the wives were separated, the parents died, the family property was stolen, and so on. Among the people present, who was not forced into a desperate situation by Ling Tinghao, and even his own life and death were at stake. "Everyone. Success or failure is here." Chen Lianqing pulled out the short knife around his waist. The rest paused for a while. also raised all kinds of weapons. There are knives, sticks, rusted daggers, and even hoes. * * * Near the Baijia Caravan, in the mountains and forests. "Your name is Zhang Rongfang, right?" Qishan still had an impression of the little Taoist priest in front of him. When he escorted Xiao Qingying down the mountain, Zhang Rongfang almost saw through it. He was impressed by the man''s tact then. "For the sake of the same sect, you are bound on the spot, and you are not allowed to make a sound, and I can not hurt you." Qishan''s voice softened. Zhang Rongfang looked at the group of people in front of him, and his eyes fell on the masks they were wearing. He really didn''t want to fight with these people, which was different from the Chen Wuyou Shao family back then. There is no need to live or die between them. But if he was allowed to tie himself up and give up all resistance, he would naturally be reluctant. "Senior Brother Qishan, why do you have to be aggressive. Everyone is in the same class. If there is anything you can sit down and talk about." Zhang Rongfang said helplessly. "Are you really ignorant or pretending to be garlic?" Qi Shan had no time to waste with the other party. Lets talk more, does he still want to act? That Zhang Xuan''s picture is very big, and he must arrest people as soon as possible and go back for interrogation. "Forget it, if you want to blame, it''s your bad life." Qishan stopped talking nonsense and waved his hand. Regardless of whether Zhang Rongfang knew about Zhang Xuan, this time he brought him back to death. In any case, treason is a serious crime of looting and annihilating the family. As a close disciple of Zhang Xuan, once he is convicted, he does not want to run at all. He, and all his relatives, will all die. After a while, two masked men rushed forward. Zhang Rongfang dodged left and right, making it impossible for the two of them to get close for a while. He knew that Qishan was from the Tangsha Prison, and he didn''t want to turn his back on him completely. I don''t even understand why this group of people came here and dressed in such a mask. So he didn''t make a move for a while, just dodged. "Senior brother, no matter what you want to do, this time we''ve never met before, okay?" While dodging, Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. After seeing the fate of the Chen family, he did not want to conflict with Tangsha Prison. Now Tang Sha is about to succeed the palace master, and he is the orthodox representative of the Qinghe Palace. To oppose him is to oppose the entire officialdom. "Huh? The movement is quite good. No wonder he dares to stand in front of me and call." Qi Shan saw that Zhang Rongfang was using the smoke-fighting step, and suddenly he was surprised. "Never seen before. Naturally." He held the long stick in both hands, "I''ll agree when you get down!" Before he finished speaking, his burly figure rushed forward, the long stick unfolded the family tradition of the egret stick, and hit Zhang Rongfang on the head with a punch. The ??thirteen-pound long stick fell heavily, causing a dull whistling sound. If it hit a person''s head, with the strength of Qishan, at least the skull would be dented, causing a severe concussion. Hoo! The brown long stick rolled away the fallen leaves, swung into a cyclone, trembled with a strange stick technique, and fell violently to Zhang Rongfang''s right forehead. Ugh. sighed suddenly. Smell. The ?? long stick almost slid across the front of the forehead, and it was almost enough to hit the target. But for some reason, this point seems to be a moat that cannot be crossed. Zhang Rongfang then retreated a few meters and bowed his head. "Senior brother, in fact, I am, really, really" when. In his hand, the wish wheel was raised high to block the attacking long stick. "you!?" Qishan''s arms were pressed down crazily, but the strange thing was that no matter how hard he pressed down, the long stick remained motionless. "A mere path that is not worth it!" Qishan retracted his long stick in disbelief, swayed the reeds with one stroke, and swept away with all his strength. "I see where you are hiding!" Before he finished speaking, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly lost the figure in front of him. "Senior Brother." Zhang Rongfang''s voice came from behind him. "Why don''t you understand, a person has only one life" Qi Shan stumbled, his face full of disbelief, and he touched his neck while shaking. There is a huge gap there, blood is flowing out continuously, and air is leaking. He couldn''t understand. unbelievable. Why such a young Taoist priest has such a terrifying movement technique and the power to block his shot? He doesn''t understand Puff. He fell to the ground, and the blood continued to spread, moistening down the soil at the bottom of the grass roots. There were screams in his ears. in dense woods. The last thing ??Qi Shan saw was a ghostly silent figure who was easily avoiding the attacks of others, harvesting the lives of his subordinates. Not long. The last corpse lay on its back. Zhang Rong raised the wish wheel expressionlessly. The wounded edge and the wheel body were all splashed with blood. At this time, after a little oxidation, some of them had already turned into a faint dark red. "Don''t blame me for blaming me, just blame you for having bad thoughts." Murder, as long as there is a first time, there will always be a second time, a third time or even more. And once he killed Qishan, he had to kill everyone present. Otherwise, if the secret is leaked, there will be more trouble. The huge difference in movement speed made it easy for him to do this. He gently wiped away the blood from the wound with the corpse''s clothes, then turned around and left silently. He really didn''t want to kill. But others always want to hurt him. In order not to be hurt, he had to remove the source of the damage. In fact, think about it carefully, this is also good. In this world, the fewer people who want to hurt others, the more peaceful they will be. So I am doing good deeds. "I don''t want to live in a world where I''m always on guard against others. So I can only do away with evil." Zhang Rongfang is no longer as frightened as he was when he killed people now. With a sharp weapon and a strange movement speed, even someone stronger than him, as long as the speed is slower than him, will definitely fail. Soon, Zhang Rongfang returned to Qishan''s corpse and quickly began to collect everyone''s money bags. Unfortunately, maybe because they knew in advance what they were going to do, they put their wallets away in advance and didn''t carry them with them. Zhang Rongfang collected more than a dozen people, but only found two money bags. And in these two money bags, together they are only four taels of silver. It is also worth paying off the employment costs of the guards of the two escorts. What is more valuable is the weapons on these people. Unfortunately, Zhang Rongfang couldn''t bring these weapons to sell. He could only pick and choose, and took a close-fitting dagger from Qishan. hurriedly threw all the corpses on the back of the hillside, and then he went around in a circle, returned to the stream, and washed his body. From start to finish, because he was close to the fifth-grade movement speed, the audience was not injured at all. Qishan is a group of people. Although there are many people, it is impossible to form an effective enclosure in the mountains and forests. Every time they fight, they are at most two people who shoot together. In other words, Zhang Rongfang has always only been equivalent to one dozen two. Under the constraints of the terrain and the tacit understanding of the opponent, more than a dozen people couldn''t keep up with Zhang Rongfang''s speed. Too many blocks to use. Not long after, he returned to the team. Return to the position behind the bullock cart as if nothing had happened. Yang Hongyan is using a clean silk cloth to place the sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, sugar cakes, pine nut cakes, meat pies, etc. prepared in advance one by one. There are also two small wine bottles on the side. One seal is red and one is white. "There is also a small portion of wine here, and dark horse milk wine. Come and eat with you, Rong Fang." Yang Hongyan gently invited. Zhang Rongfang stepped forward and returned the water bag. "Then thank you, sister-in-law." The faint aroma of wine seemed to suppress the faint smell of blood on his body for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： 51 In Love Chapter 51 51 Love Tan Yang. On the endless Qiguang Plain, a huge city stands next to the Red Mountain. The city wall more than 30 meters high surrounds the city, and there are two attached cities around it. There are more than ten villages and towns guarding each of the eight sides. A lot of goods and agricultural products come in and out here every day and every night. This place is only slightly inferior to Pingyu Road Fucheng. Every day, the light is the lamp oil candle burning in the city that never sleeps, which is an astronomical number for ordinary people. After the Baijia caravan arrived in Tanyang, Zhang Rongfang followed Yang Hongyan and drove the ox cart, and quickly found Yang Hongyan''s parents who had arrived here ahead of time. Er Lao rented a house here in advance. After settling down his sister-in-law, Zhang Rongfang did not stop, and went straight to the Daoist Church branch in Tan Yang, Mingjing Palace, according to the contents of his master''s letter. The sun sets. Zhang Rongfang carried the wish wheel and walked quickly through the three areas of Tanyang. I asked around to explore, and finally found the Jingjing Palace before the sun went down. "I''m sorry to inform you that Zhang Ying, a Taoist from the Qinghe Palace, has come to transfer his nationality." The Mirror Palace is smaller than the Qinghe Palace. Zhang Rongfang handed over the letter prepared by the master in advance to the Taoist guard, and then checked it carefully on the periphery. There are only five buildings in this Taoist palace. The buildings are closely spaced, surrounded by red walls, and there is a lot of greenery inside. Some of the walls even have large shades of trees and creepers growing out. In front of the Taoist Palace is a section of 100-level stone steps. On the stone steps, you can see a lot of pilgrims coming in and out. After a while, the Taoist guard came out and bowed his hands to Zhang Rongfang. "Senior brother, please come in, you need to go to the dormitory to register first." "There is a Taoist friend." Zhang Rongfang returned the salute, and then followed the Taoist all the way in. Entering the gate, first there is a white stone square with a wide view. The ground of the square is paved with a huge Tai Chi figure. Two of the Taoists are navigating back and forth in the Tai Chi diagram. Zhang Rongfang glanced around, the speed of these two people should be around the third rank. uses the most basic Yue-shaped talisman. A group of Daoist disciples watched, applauding from time to time. Obviously this is not a formal competition, maybe it is a private competition. When the guide saw this, he also explained with a smile. "Brother, is this the first time you have come to Tanyang?" "Why did you say this?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Because this place in Tanyang has a strong style of martial arts, no matter the wealthy and noble families, they all love to send their children to various households. I, the Palace of Mirrors, is also one of the best schools here. " Zhang Rongfang suddenly became curious. If you want to settle down here, you must first understand the situation here. "Then you dare to ask brother, what does the Tanyang sect say?" "Tanyang Wulin, this sect, apart from the messy gangs and martial arts gymnasiums, there are four largest portals. They are Dayang Temple, Tianxuan Palace, My Mirror Palace, and Black Ten Sect. '' explained the guide. "These four sects are the forces in charge of the four major districts of Tanyang. And the central area is maintained by the thousands of households in Tanyang. Of course, the strength of Qianhus forces is unmatched, and the suppression of thousands of garrisoned troops is the foundation of the order of the entire Tanyang. Lord Qianhu is ranked ninth rank, and there is nothing to say about force. And Dayang Temple naturally belongs to Buddhism, Tianxuan Palace belongs to Zhenyi Sect, I belong to Mingjing Palace Dao Sect, and Black Ten Sect is believed by those blond and blue-eyed Huxi people, and there are many masters. " "So it is." Zhang Rongfang nodded in understanding. "So, because I, Tan Yang, have a strong style of martial arts, I often set up bonuses in the competition arena and find someone to fight. The winner can get a lot of money, sign a high-priced employment contract, or a family advisor, or a wealthy business guard, or a big family teacher. Treatment is not bad. I think my brother is also a martial artist, right? " The guide asked with a smile. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded with a smile. "That''s it. If you have the opportunity, you can also go out for a stroll, and there will be a stage from time to time in this city. But be careful, the arena often has to sign a life and death certificate. Daling respects the customs and rules of various sects. Once the life and death certificate is signed in the arena, if you lose, the government will not care. "The guide road person kindly reminded. "Thank you, brother for reminding me." Zhang Rongfang nodded and smiled. Not long after, the two came to the dormitory one after the other. Xu Tao, the deacon of the dormitory, is a chubby Huxi with white skin and a small yellow beard on his lips that is quite conspicuous. When Zhang Rongfang entered the dormitory, this person was still holding the letter of introduction and scrutinizing it. "Well, since it''s from the Qinghe Palace, let''s enter the martial arts first. Brother Zhang Xuan''s introduction, how about going to the inspection room?" He didn''t even ask Zhang Rongfang''s grade, he just smiled. Zhang Rongfang took a look and knew that it was the master who made the arrangements ahead of time. hurriedly clasped his fists. "Disciple is willing. Thank you uncle for settling down. Dare to ask uncle what you call him?" "My surname is Xu Mingtao, and my name is heavy. I owed Zhang Xuan a favor. Now that you are here, as an elder, I should settle down properly." Xu Tao squeezed his beard and smiled. "Then thank you uncle!" Zhang Rongfang wrote down the opponent''s name. It seems that in the Palace of Mirrors, I am afraid that I will have to trouble the elder in front of me more. "You''re welcome." Xu Tao quickly arranged for Zhang Rongfang to transfer his Taoist status, and then sent someone to take him to settle down. After Zhang Rongfang left, he picked up the letter again and stroked his beard. The relationship between him and Zhang Xuan is actually normal, but as he said, he owed Zhang Xuan a favor at the beginning. Now, help people to place Taoist status and arrange jobs. In this way, the favor will be repaid. "Master, then this Senior Brother Zhang Ying, if you find him again in the future," Xiaoyun, a disciple on the side, asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry about it. Helping to transfer Taoist status and settling positions is enough to change the favor of the year. Hey, there are many people who want to come to Mingjing Palace to take a temporary post. How many can come in? When the boy settles down, he will naturally understand how much I have paid back. " This settling Taoist status and position, if you take it out to exchange benefits with others, if you dont have a thousand taels, then dont even think about it. "Understood." On the other side, Zhang Rongfang quickly settled in the disciple''s room and put down his luggage. began to visit the entire Palace of Mirrors. As the Taoist guide said, this place is full of Taoists fighting with each other. Occasionally, pilgrims and tourists can even be seen making hands with each other. But on the whole, most of them have no rank, or the shooting speed of the second rank and the first rank is much stronger than that of Qing and Gong, but it is also limited. After wandering around for a while, Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate and found the Lingguan Hall immediately. The abnormality of the master and senior brother made him a little worried. Now his talisman of Huichunjingshi has entered the second rank in talisman. also happens to be able to go to the rank and temporary post. Zhang Rongfang is very clear that although he has the speed of fifth rank now, if he is pulled away, a crossbow arrow may kill him. But if you want to rely on martial arts to resist crossbow and firearms alone, without wearing a full set of protective heavy armor, you can''t even think about it. As for the full set of heavy armor, Lingting stipulates that only generals who are on temporary duty in the military are eligible to wear it. Among the ?? Taoist gates, there are also many monks and Taoists who are temporarily serving as military generals. Therefore, it is the right way to join the military through Taoism, and then get the qualification to wear armor. Moreover, only by ascending to a high position as much as possible and mastering more resources and power, can you gain the accumulation of attributes and come into contact with more superior martial arts. Unlike low-grade martial arts, high-quality martial arts are not taught by hand, and a single mistake may be a thousand miles away. This is not useful for collecting martial arts cheats. without hesitation. Zhang Rongfang pinpointed the Hall of Lingguan and stepped into it. Compared with the Hall of Fortune and the Hall of Xuanxin, the Hall of Lingguan is less crowded, and a square arena is arranged between the gate and the statue. The ?? arena is one meter high, made of logs stacked one by one, surrounded by animal skins and iron-clad wooden pillars. On the right side of the arena, Yi Lao Dao was sitting by the wall and dozing off. The two little Taoists were chatting in a low voice. When one of them saw Zhang Rongfang entering the door, he quickly stood up. "This Senior Brother, is something wrong?" "Come down and grade." Zhang Rongfang said bluntly. Up to now, his talisman has broken the limit, Yue-type talisman and vitality talisman, first set the first rank, and then wait for a while and then set the second rank no problem. After the grading is completed, you can go to the Qianhu Office for temporary employment. Even if you have an official body, although it is only the lowest official body, this is the beginning. "Grading." The trail nodded, turning around and running behind the statue as usual. After a while, he walked out with a middle-aged Taoist with sleepy eyes. The middle-aged Taoist jumped on the stage, and waved to Zhang Rongfang. "How many items are ordered?" "Yipin." Zhang Rongfang replied, stepped forward and jumped onto the ring. "Twelve taels of grading fee, remember to pay it in later." The middle-aged Taoist reminded. "Yes." "how old are you?" "Seventeen." "How long have you been practicing martial arts?" "A year and a half." "Haha." The middle-aged Taoist smiled, too lazy to talk nonsense. Take a look at the calluses on the hands of this guy on the opposite side. Without more than five years of hard work, he can''t come out at all. That''s it, I''m too embarrassed to say that it is a year and a half of the first rank, the cow is not so bragging. There is no authenticity at all, and others will not believe it. As for age, you can be as old as you want, as long as you are happy. He didn''t bother to ask any more. Yipin didn''t have the foundation of ten years of hard training, so don''t even think about it, not to mention the cost of various medicinal herbs to nourish qi and blood. After a while, Zhang Rongfang walked out of the Hall of Lingguan, and he had a document in his hand that certified the first-grade product. It was covered with ink pad, and he pressed the fingerprint of the certifier. and paid an extra 12 taels of silver. At this point, he only had the last five taels of silver left. With all kinds of expenses along the way, he didn''t save any money. But with the first grade of documents, he can directly go to the Qianhu Office to receive his salary. If you can get the real shortage at that time, you will be able to get more money. After all, now he is Zhang Ying from the north, not Zhang Rongfang, a savage scholar. * * * In the inspection room. The owner of the house, Kaishan Daoist, leaned his legs on the table, a round cap was placed on his face, and he was dozing off. dong dong dong. Suddenly there was a knock on the table. Daoist Kai took off his hat and squinted to look in front of him. "Xu Tao? Anything?" The person here is Xu Tao, the deacon of the dormitory. "Help me stuff someone." Xu Tao handed over a document. "I remember that you are just short of two people here, right?" "It''s been made up." Kaishan yawned. "Which two are you making up for?" "Xu Chengjing and Liao Yong." (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： 52 Love Chapter 52 "Liao Yong is qualified? Isn''t the inspection room a minimum grade?" Xu Tao raised his eyebrows. "Reluctantly, isn''t this ready to be purchased right away? I''m actually hesitating whether to accept it or not." Kaishan woke up and replied cautiously. Everyone wants to enter the inspection room, mainly because they can recommend temporary positions to Qianhusuo and Jixianyuan. Most people come to take pictures, but also to go through the scene, and then enter the officialdom. "Open Liao Yong and add my people." Xu Tao handed over the document and said. "This is against the rules, right?" Daoist Kaishan hesitated, but Liao Yong gave him a lot of money. "Do as I say. Give back your favor." Xu Tao said impatiently. "Okay, I got it." The Daoist Kaishan knew his position and depended on the Xu family to get a firm seat, so he could only accept it now. He took out a list from the drawer, found the last name of Liao Yong on it, and made a cross with a charcoal pen. Then re-add Zhang Ying''s name on the document. * * * Night falls. Inside the room of the disciples of the Jingjing Palace. Zhang Rongfang stood in the open space in front of his room, looking up at the bright moon. He thought of his master Zhang Xuan and his brother Zhang Xintai, and he didn''t know what was going on now. Apart from the original elder sister Zhang Rongyu, master Zhang Xuan and senior elder sister Zhao Dalong, he should be the only person in this world who feels a touch of warmth. And now, in Tan Yang, people who are unfamiliar in life have become lonely again. "newcomer?" A young woman who was pouring water from a wooden basin was looking at her curiously. "I haven''t lived next door for a long time. I suddenly moved my luggage today, until it turned out to be a junior brother." The woman said with a smile, her personality seemed to be quite cheerful and outgoing. "Xia Rongrong, a native of Tanyang. We will be neighbors in the future, please take care of me." "Zhang Ying, I''m from Huaxin County, and I met Senior Sister Xia." Zhang Rongfang cupped his hands. Taking advantage of the moonlight, he looked at Xia Rongrong, who was in this palace, obviously living in the disciple''s room, but not wearing a robe. Somewhat strange. "It''s strange why I don''t wear Taoist robes?" Xia Rongrong laughed. She has a decent appearance, a face with sword eyebrows and melon seeds, bright and clear eyes, and she looks quite beautiful with a white corset dress. The most conspicuous thing is that his long black hair is draped behind his back, hanging down to his waist, and a white ribbon of equal length is tied between the hair. "It''s a bit strange." Zhang Rongfang did not deny it. "In the Mingjing Palace, except for those who hold positions or have fixed festivals, during the ceremony, it is not necessary to wear Taoist robes on weekdays." Xia Rongrong explained. "You came all the way, did you see a lot of Kun Dao who didn''t wear Taoist robes?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned for a moment, and then he recalled, it was true. "That''s it, thank you Senior Sister for clarifying the confusion." "You''re welcome." Xia Rongrong quietly looked at the man in front of her. His sturdy upper body and streamlined muscle lines made his eyes flash with an inexplicable look. "Junior brother just came to Tanyang, haven''t you taken a good stroll around this place? Do you want me to take you around tomorrow? I''m idle anyway," she suggested. "Uh, why is this so embarrassing?" Zhang Rongfang was a little uncomfortable with the other party''s enthusiasm. He had never met such an enthusiastic opposite sex, and he didn''t know how to respond for a while. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Since you called me Senior Sister, it''s worth doing a little favor by the way." Xia Rongrong smiled. "Junior brother came here from Huaxin County, did he come to change his nationality?" "Well, Tanyang is a big city after all, and there will be many more opportunities for development. My elders asked someone to find favors and arranged for me to come here." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "There are many opportunities. However, the competition is also fierce. Young players from all over the world are crowding into the big city. Tanyang, Fucheng, all like this. In this kind of place, such as us disciples under the age of 23, after entering the Taoist Palace, if they cannot enter the second rank within five years, they can only be arranged to join the nearby county. "Xia Rongrong''s smile faded a little, and she sighed. "Can''t we go to Wenxiu?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Wen Xiu is more difficult. There are more people crowded. Our martial arts practitioners are much smaller than Wen Xiu. The threshold for pure Wen Xiu is lower, and it doesn''t cost much money, so there are naturally more people practicing." Xia Rongrong sighed. "By the way, Junior Brother came here, shouldn''t he have found a job yet?" "Work? What does this mean? Isn''t it possible to take a temporary job?" Zhang Rongfang wondered. "There are more than 300 disciples of Wenxiu and Wuxiu in Mingjing Palace. How can there be so many temporary positions? And how can the money for temporary positions be enough? If you don''t go to work to make money, you can''t even pay the monthly contributions." Xia Rongrong Surprised. "Could it be that you don''t even know this?" ". Also ask senior sister to speak clearly." Zhang Rongfang really didn''t know. In the Qinghe Palace, as long as it is a martial artist, everyone has a temporary post. The basic expenses of the disciples are also the responsibility of the master. I didn''t expect that the disciples would pay for it here? "You need money to practice martial arts, and you need to pay for donations. You need money to buy medicinal materials on weekdays. If you don''t have family support, you can only find a way to earn it yourself." Xia Rongrong shook her head helplessly. "If you have a skill of rank 3 or above, there are some big clans in the city who hire you to be teachers. You can also make a lot of extra money if you take a temporary post in the door or in the yamen. But if it is below the third rank, it will be difficult. Playing in the arena, receiving temporary employment from commercial firms, and occasionally the teacher in the door will assign some paid tasks, and for the rest, you can only find a way. " she sighed. "So many people below the third rank went to the surrounding counties and towns to take up positions in the branch. Although the countryside is backward, it can be temporarily suspended, can make money, and can make progress. It''s better than spending time in the city." Zhang Rongfang understood what she meant. The third rank is a hurdle. If you can rush up, you will be able to settle down in this big city. If you can''t rush, it will be difficult. "Work hard. In this small courtyard, everyone starts the same way. Me, you, Shangguanyi and Xiao Hongcui who live there, all do the same." "Everyone has already bought it?" Zhang Rongfang was surprised. "It''s natural, those who don''t get the grades won''t live here either." Xia Rongrong nodded. and Xia Rongrong''s chat gave Zhang Rongfang a preliminary understanding of Mingjing Palace. The competition here is far more intense than he thought. And the most realistic thing is that the most important thing here is money. Money is everywhere. Wu Xiu all went to the third rank, and Wen Xiu all went to Jiedan. Fortunately, although he is only a rank on the surface, his actual strength is far beyond this level. Even if the third rank is in front of him, it is nothing more than that. It should not be difficult to break through the situation. as predicted. A few days later, Zhang Rongfang was temporarily assigned to the inspection room, and during a night inspection, he caught a snitch who often came to steal money and made a contribution. "Good job!" Inside the inspection room. Daoist Kaishan looked at Zhang Rongfang in front of him gently. "I just came here and I have made a contribution. I will write this down for you first and count it together in the future." He stood up and patted Zhang Rongfang on the shoulder. "You have a good posture, so you have to set an example, and those who can do more work. In addition, I know you want to take a temporary job outside. do not worry. Although you have made meritorious deeds now, but you are still a little short of going out for temporary employment, I will help you write it down first, and when there is a place later, I will save a credit and I will help you recommend it. " "Thank you for the care of the owner." Zhang Rongfang surrendered. What he wants is to improve his status as soon as possible. In addition, after waiting for a while, he will be able to rank second rank again. Accumulate credit now, and then you can successfully join Jixian Academy or Qianhusuo. When you get an official status, your taxes will be greatly reduced, your salary will increase, and you will make more money. "Continue to perform well, don''t worry, I can''t treat anyone wrong when I start a mountain." The Daoist Kaishan smiled cheerfully. "Then, Zhang Ying will retire first." Zhang Rongfang thanked him and turned to leave. The Daoist Kaishan watched him go out the door and gradually moved away, the smile on his face softened more and more. "This young man, not bad." He opened the drawer and took out the arrest document he had just recorded. This is a document issued by the government to various sects. If you catch the snitch, you can receive a reward of 300 taels and a small military merit. Daoist Kaishan took out a charcoal pen very naturally, and wrote the name of the arresterXue Wenyuan at the bottom of the document. His own nephew has been thinking about going to Qianhu for a long time, and now this credit is just right. The ??300 taels bounty was also used to block the usury he borrowed a few days ago. stroked his chin and beard, and the smile on Daoist Kaishan''s face deepened. "Okay, Xiaoyun will go to the yamen to report." "Master. If you write it like this, the owner of the lodging house." Xiaoyun on the side asked with some doubts. "I checked carefully and found that this person has nothing to do with the owner of the dormitory, but is just a personal favor, and the owner of the dormitory doesn''t care about him. Moreover, it is already a great benefit to transfer his Taoist status and leave his post, so what does it mean to take a little credit from him? " The Daoist Kaishan can sit so firmly in the inspection room, who can provoke and who can''t in this palace, that is the door. * * * Zhang Rongfang walked slowly in the Palace of Mirrors. The entire Taoist Palace is surrounded by three temples, and a row of buildings is built, and the disciple''s room is in it. He walked all the way, thinking about how to make money all the way. Xia Rongrong took him outside for a few laps before, and indeed saw a lot of arena competitions. The accomplishments of daring to go up are not bad. If he doesn''t hide his strength, he can make a gesture when he goes up. But in this way, he was too conspicuous. Therefore, finding a more hidden way to make money has become his top priority now. can think about it, after all, there is no way. It seems that it is still worthwhile to quickly accumulate credit, and it is worthwhile to go outside to hold an official position. He had already found out that the lowest level of official status, the monthly salary is at least fifty taels. Buying medicine to improve the accumulation speed of attribute points can also be used. "Qianqianqian." Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. Without money, his attribute points could only return to the previous two months'' speed. Too slow too slow. When the heart is irritable. Suddenly, at the corner ahead, Xia Rongrong suddenly stepped out and waved at him with a smile. Zhang Rongfang approached and clasped his fists. "I have seen Senior Sister Xia." "Junior Brother Zhang Ying, you are so upset, but you are worried about money?" Xia Rongrong asked with a smile. "That''s right, I really don''t know how to make this money." Zhang Rongfang nodded without concealing it. Xia Rongrong is also clear. For martial cultivators at their level, if they want to stay in Tanyang, it is too difficult to rely on their own. "Why should you be worried, Junior Brother? It is said that the car must have a way to the front of the mountain. There is a garden party today, why not go shopping together? Maybe we can get to know more friends and find more ways." "Garden Party?" Zhang Rongfang heard this name for the first time. "Actually, there are quite a few girls in the city who are rich and wealthy. They want to know more about young heroes from various schools." Xia Rongrong lowered her voice and said mysteriously. "Junior Brother, think about it, if you can both hold beautiful people and solve money problems, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds?" "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, and instantly realized what this party was about. (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： 53 on the road Chapter 53 53 On the Road Zhang Rongfang suddenly understood what the inexplicable look in the other party''s eyes when he first met Xia Rongrong was. That''s just the look on Caishikou''s eyes when he buys vegetables and picks meat. Emotion, is this guy taking him as a dish? "Thank you for your kindness, Senior Sister, but I don''t like socializing, so forget it." Zhang Rongfang declined. He will not be reduced to the point of selling meat to make money. "Junior Brother, you are so narrow-minded." Xia Rongrong sighed, "Do you think this is a blind date matchmaking? Actually, you misunderstood. We are here to relieve the distress of many young ladies." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, waved his hand, and stopped talking nonsense. Turn around and leave. "Hey, don''t go." Xia Rongrong hurriedly wanted to step forward to dissuade her, but this time she gave Zhang Rongfang''s portrait in advance, among them Wanyan Lu, the eldest Miss Qianjin from Wanyan''s family, had already been eyeing this one. If she can''t pull people away, she won''t be able to get the introduction fee for this trip. In fact, she doesn''t want to do this. But there is no way, who made those eldest ladies rich and well-nourished, causing everyone to be plump and overweight Although she has done this job so many times that no one dares to live in the disciple''s room next to her, she has both gains and losses, at least she has a lot of resources and money now. Xia Rongrong followed Zhang Rongfang along the way, and kept persuading her, but she said that the other party just refused to enter the oil and salt, and she would not agree. In the end, as soon as he entered the room, he closed the door and disappeared. In desperation, she had to turn out of the Palace of Mirrors. In a nearby yellow tile dwelling, in a three-story building, Xia Rongrong once again saw a young woman with fair skin and ''beautiful''. The woman is 1.8 meters tall and 1.5 meters wide. Her nose and eyes are all squeezed by the fat, leaving only two slits and two holes. The big mouth like a blood basin is constantly biting a freshly roasted pork thigh. . "Xia Rongrong has met Miss Wanyan." Xia Rongrong, led by the maid, stood behind the woman and bowed her hands. "Well, are you here? Where''s the person? How many heroes are there this time? How about the one I like?" The woman turned around, her chubby body like a huge longan. The flesh on his body also swayed slightly as he turned around. "Uh" Xia Rongrong was in trouble. These eldest young ladies were difficult to serve, but they couldn''t easily offend them. She drew all the portraits of young men she could find before, and selected them for these eldest ladies. The arrangement was all right. I didn''t expect that shadow to not go. "But there are difficulties? It doesn''t matter." Wanyan Lu waved his hand, "Do you want money? It''s not a problem that can be solved with money. Let him make a price. As long as it''s not too much, it''s fine. However, people have to meet in person first. " "Although this picture is short of money, it has no intention of attending the party at all." Xia Rongrong explained. "You don''t have enough money to participate yet?" Wanyan Lu touched his chin and put three layers of fat on his chin. "Have a backbone. I like this kind of backboned man." She has attended the party more than ten times now. There are also a dozen people who are pursuing. But every time she likes someone, she would rather accept a lower price and find another eldest lady. I don''t want to live with her either. Choices are mutual. If others are unwilling to live or die, she is not good to be strong. can only wait once and for all. Now this time, she has caught Zhang Rongfang from the picture book she got. Of course, he is mainly because of his relatively strong figure and lack of foundation, so he may be willing to be with her. "But" Xia Rongrong sighed in her heart, she wanted to say something, but she still shut up. "Well, I''ll go meet him in person and ask him to make a price." Wanyan Lu said sternly, throwing away the pig''s thigh in his hand, took the towel handed over by the maid, and wiped his hands. The trick of ?? asking the price on the spot is quite effective, and she has tried it many times. Nearly succeeded several times. "This" Xia Rongrong hesitated. "It''s okay, don''t tell him, I''ll go to the Palace of Mirrors and stay as a pilgrim for two days." Wanyan Lu waved his hand. "Well then" Xia Rongrong said helplessly. Miss Wanyanlu''s physique is quite famous in the entire Miss Tan Yang circle. The Wanyan family tried to say kisses everywhere for this daughter, but no one was willing. After all, with her body type, it is really going to be completed. Even if she can enjoy the wealth and power and benefits of the Wanyan family, she has to have her life to take it. This weight is close to 600 jin. If you turn over at night and press it down, it is the top of Mount Tai. Even ordinary martial arts practitioners will be crushed to death on the spot. Over time, the Wanyan family gave up their search. But Wanyan Lu did not give up, she was determined to go out to find it herself, but attended more than ten gatherings in the circle. Hardly found anyone. She has very low standards, and many people like her. The key is that others look down on her. Night time. Zhang Rongfang followed the patrolling team to patrol the Taoist Palace slowly and leisurely. The Taoist palace was much cleaner at night, and the sound of evening class chanting was faintly heard in each hall. The wind blows through the pine trees, and the fine pine needles fall down. Soon, when we walked to a small two-story building where the teacher lived. The ?? patrol team turned back after the long-term believer. "Disperse, patrol around, and gather at the rear pavilion." "Yes." A few people together responded quickly. In this small building area, there are many cracks and lanes, so we can only spread people to patrol. Zhang Rongfang chose the old way and walked from the outermost alley. He and another tall and thin Taoist moved inwards step by step along the alley. Suddenly, there were two people in front of them wearing brocade clothes, staggering towards this side. The two had their heads bowed, one of them seemed to be drunk and staggered. The other person supported him hard, and complained about his friend drinking too much while walking. Seeing the person coming, Zhang Rongfang and the two stepped aside, got out of the way, and waited for the other side to pass by. These days, the pilgrims who can live in the Taoist Palace have a certain identity and background, and they are not ordinary people. So seeing you so late, naturally, it is better to be humble and polite. As the lanterns carried by the two of them shed light spots. The two sides gradually approached and stumbled. Zhang Rongfang squinted his eyes suddenly, he noticed that the robe of the person he was supporting seemed to be a little messy. It''s like after getting up in the middle of the night, so I put it on the outside, the belt is not fastened, and the hem is a little skewed. "This lay Buddhist, why do I feel that you are a little shy?" Zhang Rongfang said suddenly. There are not many pilgrims living in the Taoist palace who can walk around so late at will. Before they go out for inspection, they have to write down and recognize people clearly. But this person in front of me. The man paused. "Brother Huo Yun and I came to the Taoist Palace for a drink. There were a lot of people just now, shouldn''t it be normal if you haven''t seen it?" "Really?" Zhang Rongfang took a closer look at the drunk man''s hand. those hands. In an instant, he rushed forward, stabbing the man''s waist with one hand like a knife. The speed is extremely fast this time, and the speed of the shot alone has reached the level of the second rank. Not only did this person fail to respond, but even the other person who was patrolling with Zhang Rongfang didn''t respond. Neither of them thought that Zhang Rongfang would suddenly attack. Under the dim halo of the lantern. Zhang Rongfang hit with one hand, and he was about to hit the waist of this man. Poof. An arm descended from top to bottom, accurately blocking the blow. This man saw something was wrong, he let go of the man he was holding and ran away. ran out a few steps, and he smashed another Taoist who was patrolling with one palm. His strength and speed are not comparable to those of a rank 1 warrior. "I want to run!" Before he finished speaking, Zhang Rongfang stepped forward quickly, spreading his arms, one by one palm and one punch, and at the same time displaying the Yue-style talisman Vitality Charm, the smoke-filled steps under his feet unfolded calmly. In an instant, the two of them played more than a dozen moves in the alley. The man abruptly retreated, and one of his golden robes was thrown high. When the brocade robe was torn off by Zhang Rongfang''s palm, there was no trace of the man in front of him. "What a quick movement!" His complexion was slightly condensed. He had already used his second-rank skills just now, but he was still escaped by this person. Now it seems that unless he does not hide his movement skills and presses them with a fifth-rank movement skills, it will be extremely difficult to win this person. This Tan Yangguo is really a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, much stronger than Huaxin County. It''s too dangerous. came back to his senses, and he looked at the drunken man who fell softly to the ground. immediately stepped forward, grabbed the man''s collar, and patted his cheek lightly. "Hey, layman, are you still awake?" The reason why he did it just now was because he saw that the person was not supporting this person at all. instead controlled the drunk with his backhand. With the skill of the person just now, killing an ordinary person at close range, it only takes one move to kill someone in an instant. So Zhang Rongfang attacked suddenly, with a posture of not caring about the life and death of others, forcing that person to have no time to attack. If the other party starts to kill, he himself will be killed by Zhang Rongfang because he is slow. So a moment of hesitation determines the outcome. In many cases, the outcome does not depend on the superiority of martial arts, but on the decision. is only between the lines. Life and death are actually only in the line. "Brother Dao!" The drunk man held Zhang Rongfang''s arm tightly. "Thanks to you, otherwise today I. I." He shook his body, seemed to be completely relaxed, tilted his head, and passed out. Zhang Rongfang faintly smelled a faint medicinal smell from this person. At this time, the rest of the patrolling Wu Xiu arrived in a hurry. The far-reaching people who led the team had a solemn expression, and quickly approached, without saying a word, crouched down to check. "I''ve fallen in love with the fragrance of wine, a kind of medicine, and I''ll send it to the alchemy room immediately." He stood up and looked at Zhang Rongfang and another Taoist who was on tour. "What''s going on? Tell me carefully!" "Yes!" Zhang Rongfang and the two responded quickly. After saying everything that happened just now. "Good job! Count your credit!" The Taoist priest patted Zhang Rongfang on the shoulder. "If you weren''t decisive this time, I''m afraid something would happen." He glanced at the young man who had been drugged, and there was a faint fear in his eyes. "Quickly notify the inspection room, increase the manpower, and inspect the entire Taoist palace closely." "Yes!" A group of people immediately brought up God. Zhang Rongfang was also forced to work overtime and worked hard until late at night, making sure that no other problems were found, so he was released back to his room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： 54 World Road Chapter 54 The next few days. The Taoist Palace is constantly inspecting, and the outside is loose and the inside is tight. Fourth night. In the inspection room. Daoist Kaishan breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the award order just handed out. It is clearly written that in order to thank the previous inspection room for saving layman Li Huoyun, Tan Yangzhou Ya added an additional temporary post for the Mingjing Palace. "It''s good, it''s really good" The Daoist Kaishan smiled and blossomed. This temporary post came at a really good time. "In addition, there is a three hundred taels of thanks from Master Li Huoyun himself." Xiaoyun reminded in a low voice. "Money is a trivial matter. This one extra place is a temporary post, especially in the prison. This is a very important job. How many people want to go to the prison and try hard to get people, but I didn''t expect that there will be another one this time." He skillfully took out the charcoal and wrote the name of the recipient under the award order: Xue Ning. "This Xue Ning has given me a lot of good things in a row, this time even if he is cheap. It''s also good luck for this kid, just happened to meet such good things." Several big and small things happen in Mingjing Palace. After all, the martial arts sect is also a big sect on the ground like Tan Yang. The experts in the palace have to go out from time to time to mediate disputes between all parties. Some gangs and families will occasionally come to visit, and ask the Palace of Mirrors to come forward and try to get people from officials. On the whole, the Mingjing Palace is a celebrity school that is half official and half rivers and lakes. "Master, that Zhang Ying has done a great job again, we won''t give you any favors, in case people are suspicious." Xiaoyun reminded softly beside him. "Benefits?" Daoist Kaishan played the award order and said casually, "Then give him two taels of this month''s bill." "Master, don''t you mention your position?" "Why are you being promoted? It''s quick. If he runs away, where can I find such a capable subordinate? It''s better to keep him and hold him down, and you can do more for me." The founder of the mountain is very clear. As for the reason for oppressing people. means that young people need more experience and experience to accumulate experience and experience. "But what if he finds out and doesn''t want to take action?" Xiaoyun was a little worried. "If you don''t take action, you will be a dereliction of duty. If the rules of the Taoist Palace are set down, you will be half-life. He can''t help but try his best." The Daoist Kaishan smiled indifferently. * * * The story of ?? saving people at night was not widely spread in the Palace of Mirrors. The upper echelons of the palace deliberately suppressed such negative news so as not to affect the stability. So everyone just knew something happened that night, but no one knew what happened. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care either, he was rewarded by the inspection room afterwards, and this month''s regular money will be given two taels more. is better than nothing. He didn''t care either, maybe the people he saved were stingy and only willing to give a little money. What he cares about now is credit. If he accumulates it like this, it will not be long before he can be promoted again. What he wants is to get to the top quickly, step by step. Get more resources, power, and then you can come into contact with more superior martial arts. The money will naturally come by then. May 19. Zhang Rongfang came out of the letter room. He just wrote a letter without leaving an address and sent it to the master and senior brother. I just dont know if it can be delivered. After all, the situation is a little weird. When he was on his way, he was attacked by Qishan. Then look at the strange behavior of the master. It is very likely that something will happen to the current Huaxin County, Qinghe Palace. After all, Qishan is a person from the prison of Tang Sha. Concentrating his thoughts, Zhang Rongfang followed the path on the left side of the temple and walked to the disciple''s room behind. In the Taiji Dojo in front of the temple, a group of bald-headed monks, wearing gray and red monk robes, were talking with the Xuanxin Hall Master and other high-level officials. From a distance, it seems that the atmosphere is a little dignified. Zhang Rongfang just glanced at it, then he didn''t look any further, and walked back on his own. went back all the way, and was about to reach his own courtyard. He suddenly slowed down and stopped. In front of the gate of his yard, a tall and thin young man in brocade was standing. There are two strong guards behind that son, both armed with knives, looking quite pompous. These days, not everyone''s guards have the power to carry a knife. Ordinary wealthy households usually carry sticks at home. The brocade-clothed son looked around, looking very unsettled. At this moment, he suddenly looked back and saw Zhang Rongfang who was gradually approaching. He suddenly had a smile on his face and rushed over quickly. "Brother Dao! Thank you for helping me before! I''m here with Li Huoyun! I''m here to thank you in person today!" Although Li Huoyun was addicted to the drug at the time, his consciousness was not muddled. On the contrary, because of the panic in his heart, he was more conscious at that time. Therefore, he knew that if Zhang Rongfang noticed something was wrong and attacked him suddenly, forcing the wicked person not to die together, he could only let him go. It''s really hard to say what will happen to him after ??. After all, his father has offended too many people in his life. There are too many people who wish that his whole family would be left alone. "Li Huoyun? Are you the one who was drunk that night?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party carefully and remembered at this moment. "Brother Daoist remembered!?" Li Huoyun was overjoyed, clasped his fists with both hands, and bent over seriously. "That night, if Brother Daoist hadn''t noticed something wrong, I''m afraid I" "The duty is, don''t thank you." Zhang Rongfang nodded and said indifferently. "I don''t know where my brother is from? My little brother doesn''t seem to be near Tan Yang based on your accent?" Li Huoyun asked. "It was from Huaxin County. It didn''t take long to talk about it. In fact, the matter of Brother Li, if other brothers and sisters take action, it will be fine." Zhang Rongfang said gently. "That is, in terms of force alone, there are many experts in the Jingjing Palace, so naturally don''t worry, the key is the keen discovery of the Daoist brother and the courage to take action!" Li Huoyun said sternly. "As far as I can see, in the entire Mingjing Palace, although there are higher martial arts than Brother Daoist, no one can compare to you in terms of keen observation!" This is a bragging Zhang Rongfang''s skin was a little hot. "Where, where, Brother Li is too high to be seen. The masters in the Mingjing Palace are like clouds, how can I, an ordinary martial artist, be able to compare like this?" "Brother Daoist doesn''t have to belittle yourself, with the keenness, prudence and decisiveness of Daoist brother, there will be a place for Daoist brother in this Mingjing Palace in the future. No, maybe in the future, the Daoist sect of Pingyu Road will spread the reputation of Daoist brother." Li Huoyun sighed. "It''s over, Brother Li is going to kill him." Zhang Rongfang waved his hand quickly. Next, Zhang Rongfang also invited the other party to the courtyard and sat down on the stone bench to rest. The two chatted for a while, mainly because Li Huoyun was curious about Zhang Rongfang''s daily routine. Mostly he asked, and Zhang Rongfang answered. After visiting the simple room where Zhang Rongfang lived, Li Huoyun even sighed in his heart. "Brother Daoist is really devoted to martial arts and has no other distractions, my younger brother really admires it!" When he thought of Zhang Ying, he still lived in such a small room and maintained such difficult living conditions after he got his three hundred taels in return. also took the initiative to give up the temporary prison position given by his father to another person. Such a bright festival. made him feel more and more admired. "What kind of hardship is this?" Zhang Rongfang smiled and didn''t care. From the chat just now, he learned that the Li Huoyun in front of him seemed to have an extraordinary family background. When talking about this person, he doesn''t pay much attention to many people and things that ordinary people fear, and when he talks about many things, he tends to be arrogant. "You don''t have to be humble, brother, I have seen many real masters, and most of these masters have one thing in common. That is, they can endure loneliness." Li Huoyun sighed. "Many of these types of experts don''t care about wealth, beauty and wine, as long as there are enough things around them." He looked at Zhang Rongfang and wanted to persuade him to come to his father''s side. What the prison side lacked the most was such a bold, careful and decisive person. If Zhang Ying is willing, he can definitely help Daddy share a lot of pressure. But when he thought of Zhang Yinglian''s previous temporary post, he gave it to that person named Xue Ning. You will know that the other party may not be here. I don''t even care about three hundred taels of silver, so why would I care about the thirty-two-one-month temporary post in the prison? At this moment, he also pressed these words back into his heart. After chatting with Zhang Rongfang for a while, after they got to know each other a lot, they even changed their names to big brother and brother. After a while, Li Huoyun saw that a lot of time had passed, so he got up and said goodbye. The two walked out of the courtyard together. Li Huoyun looked back and surrendered. "Brother Zhang, you don''t need to send it. If you have time, you can come to Huaijing Li Mansion in Fengyang District as a guest, and my younger brother will definitely welcome you when you arrive!" "Huo Yun is very polite. You must be free when you are free." Zhang Rongfang saluted and clasped his fists in return. Others are just polite, and naturally he will not take it seriously. Immediately, Li Huoyun took two servants, then turned around and left along the alley. Zhang Rongfang watched the other party''s back disappear before returning to the courtyard. Touching the dry purse, he sighed, it''s really hard to make money on your own these days. Walking to the stone bench, he waved away the fallen leaves on the stone table. There was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps behind him. He turned his head and saw Li Huoyun running back out of breath, holding the courtyard door and looking up at him sternly. "Brother Zhang, although I know most of you will still refuse, but I''m not reconciled if I don''t ask it in person." "What''s so urgent?" Zhang Rongfang wondered. "My little brother would like to ask, since Brother Zhang is unwilling to come to the prison, why don''t he come to my Li family and be my little brother''s companion!" Li Huoyun said seriously. "Little brother knows that Brother Zhang may not care about that little money, but if my brother has someone as sharp and decisive as Brother Zhang, maybe he can sleep a lot more at night." Zhang Rongfang was stunned. Leaving aside Bianwu, he keenly felt that there seemed to be something in the other party''s words. "You said, what prison term?" "Is that the temporary prison quota that my father gave to the Mirror Palace Patrol?" Li Huoyun replied. "Didn''t Big Brother Zhang give it to someone named Xue Ning?" He sighed and said, "Then Xue Ning must be a close friend of Brother Zhang, right? Such temporary positions can be transferred to each other." Thinking of this, he admired Zhang Rongfang''s noble conduct more and more. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a large number of thoughts flashed in his heart instantly. But his face remained calm. With a gentle expression on his face, he said to Li Huoyun, "Speaking of which, I still don''t know what Huo Yun said in return." Li Huoyun was stunned for a moment, and then he realized something. Night of cramps Drunk The shy Okukai oh heh heh heh The above are the friends who gave more than 10,000 points last week, and there are many other friends who have given rewards, but there are too many lists, so I won''t list them one by one. Thank you again for your support. (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： 55 approaching Chapter 55 55 is approaching "It seems that the Palace of Mirrors is also here." Li Huoyun was silent for a while, revealing a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the reward he sent was actually intercepted by the inside of Mingjing Dao Palace. Now it seems that whether it is silver taels or temporary posts, maybe they were transferred and misappropriated without the consent of Brother Zhang Ying? "My father often mentioned to me that the world is far from what I see on the surface, now it seems" Li Huoyun sighed. "It doesn''t matter, people are in the rivers and lakes, you can''t help yourself, just get used to it." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. "Brother Huo Yun, let''s go back first, let''s leave this matter." "No! This is because I didn''t do the authentic job at first. If I handed it directly to Big Brother Zhang in your hands, there would be no such trouble." Li Huoyun said sternly. "I don''t blame you, this matter." Zhang Rongfang imagined and knew that even if it was handed over to him, someone would still come and ask for it. The matter of him saving people, the interception reward will be discovered sooner or later. But people still do this, which means that the person doesn''t care whether they will be discovered or not. "That''s it, Brother Huo Yun, let''s forget about this, don''t mention it again. Now that I am staying here and taking a temporary post, I am better than many Taoists. These money and places should be regarded as my contribution to the Palace of Mirrors. " When Li Huoyun heard it, he immediately admired Zhang Rongfang''s high style. also became more determined in his heart to go back to his father to help him deal with the matter. Immediately, he took his servants and turned to leave. Zhang Rongfang stood at the back, looking at the back of the three leaving, suddenly he glanced and saw two other rooms in the courtyard. The windows of the two rooms were tightly closed, but the silhouette of someone could be seen quietly leaving the window. It is very likely that someone was eavesdropping through the window just now. He kept calm, turned and went back to his room. After closing the door, Zhang Rongfang looked up at the beam above. ''This world is such that the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not constant. He raised his hand and slowly struck out the stance of the third one yuan talisman. Among the seven great talismans, the first vigor talisman is the most comprehensive, the second Yandi talisman is the most powerful, and the third one yuan talisman is the most neutral and peaceful. He did not master the ?? Yan Emperor Talisman and the Soul Stabilizing Talisman, but he had already obtained the other five Talismans. As the owner of the inspection house, Kaishan Taoist will definitely not be low. The inspection room of the Mirror Palace should be the sixth-rank host at the worst. Even if the martial arts have deteriorated over the years and weakened with age, at least the Daoist Kaishan must be regarded as a master of the fifth rank. Thinking of the money that was hacked, Zhang Rongfang felt a kind of depression and flames kept rising. He worked hard, doing that every day, wasting his energy and time, just to make some money and accumulate credits so that he could go out and take a temporary job as soon as possible. Available now. Hoo! In an instant, he pushed out with a flat push, this palm was flat and straight, like a boulder rolling and rolling. Integrate the qi and blood of his whole body into one. Suddenly the front bed curtain facing the palm of your hand seemed to be blown by the wind and vibrated continuously. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and suddenly saw clearly that a new line of handwriting slowly appeared in the attribute column. Unary (Getting Started) "It''s done!" Without hesitation, he quickly added all the remaining three attribute points. After a while, the square brackets after the unary character become blurred. Soon, new words appeared. unary symbol (perfect) And after the remaining attribute points are reduced, there is still a little residue left. After a while, a large number of practice memories flooded into Zhang Rongfang''s mind. He closed his eyes, stood there, and his body began to change slightly again. The muscles on the back of both arms gradually swelled up a little, and the density of flesh and blood in the body increased again. "It''s still a little bit short, if you can break the limit again, you still need money to buy medicinal materials." But if you count it carefully, I have already broken the limit four times. Although there are many different exercises, but now, my qi and blood physique is at the peak period and I have the limit breaking skill so I can try it. * * * After half a month. The night was hazy and foggy. In the Huanchun Building, the largest music building in Tanyang, intermittent guests walked out of the gate in groups of three and two. Some got on the slowly approaching carriage, and some left on foot with their family members. And some went to the restaurant next door. In front of the door of the Le Lou, a seductive music girl twisted her waist and said goodbye to the familiar guests. In the night sky, a resentful dongxiao sounded slowly in the music building. Occasionally, everyone looked up, and they could see a woman in a long blue dress one day on the second floor terrace, holding a long Xiao, playing slowly. Two long-haired men in blue silk clothes downstairs walked out of the building. "Today''s performance of "Four Pieces of Jade", I heard that it is a new piece of music that most of the people will have, and it really deserves to be shot by a famous artist. Regardless of the tune and intention, it is quite extraordinary." One of them exclaimed. "But personally, I think it might be more appropriate to replace the accompaniment with a more delicate and tactful southern piece." Another person squinted and analyzed. There will be a lot of Zaju and opera performances in the Lelou every day. The signboard in front of the door and the big hope will indicate which famous musicians are performing today. Actually, compared with the high stage stage of the Washe, the Loulou is more niche, more expensive, and more advanced. For those who can enter the Loulou, the entry fee of 100 yuan alone can tell the level. Daoist Kaishan is the owner of Mingjing Palaces inspection tour, and he has a backer behind him. His position is as stable as Mount Tai, and his daily income and greed for ink are quite high. So his biggest hobby is usually not a brothel, or watching dramas and listening to music. Food, wine, beautiful women playing music, and then half lying on the warm and comfortable soft squat, watching a touching story repertoire. This kind of enjoyment is far from being comparable to chanting scriptures every day in the Taoist palace. When he was young, he practiced martial arts with all his might, spent money to give gifts, and finally got a sixth-rank rank. Isnt that what he wanted to enjoy at such a time? After ?? separated from his friends, he swayed and walked towards the Palace of Mirrors. While taking a walk, blowing the cool night breeze, I recalled the opera I watched before. "Flying a colorful boat, carrying red sleeves, and pressing Yizhou with a new voice. There are more friends who forget the machine before the bottle" He hummed and sang along with the tune. When I walked to an empty fruit stand, the wooden shed above the stand cast a shadow. The Daoist Kaishan didn''t pay attention, he stepped on a pothole, and his body was slightly tilted. For a master like him, such a subtle twist and loss of balance can be grasped in an instant. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, there is no way to tell if he is really out of balance, just a slight tremor. but. An extremely fine metal friction sound suddenly entered his ear. Although the voice was extremely subtle, the Daoist Daoist who was quite familiar with this kind of voice froze in his heart and rolled to the side immediately. The instinctive reaction that had been tried and tested saved his life. scoff! A silver light suddenly flashed from his original position. Silver light swept across the pillars of the wooden shelf, splitting the wooden pillars into two happily. There is no pause. The ??silver light suddenly folded and rushed towards him. Daoist Kaishan woke up in horror, but the speed of the silver light was so fast that his drunken body reacted a lot slower. This speed! ? It''s five! ? He barely raised his forearm in front of him. chi chi made two small sounds, his arm hurts, he has been injured and bleeding, and his bones are deep. Unarmed against weapons, if the level gap is large, it is fine, if it is close to the same level. Late at night. The moonlight shines like sand. In the darkness, only the dagger reflecting the silver moonlight danced around the Daoist Kaishan. How can a flesh and blood be as hard as a dagger? In just a few short strokes, the Daoist Kaishan had several scratches on his body. The opponent does not need to actually hit, as long as you use the knife edge to rub it, you can easily hurt him. "Wait! I''m on tour of the Palace of Mirrors" The voice did not fall, and the other party''s silhouette accelerated in an instant. The speed suddenly increased sharply. ! Silver light flashed. Fingers and heads flew together. Zhang Rongfang withdrew the knife with his backhand, stepped into the shadows without turning his head, and disappeared. A few seconds later, a strong man dressed in a patrol mansion rushed to the street and squatted down to check the corpse of the Taoist priest on the ground. "Still nearby! Search by blood!" He soon followed a group of large spirit officers and soldiers wearing leather armor with bows and crossbows. in the alley. Zhang Rongfang quickly wiped the blood from the dagger with the prepared damp cloth. Then insert it into a water bag. grabbed the water bag and kept shaking it. While running wildly, he threw the water bag to the side, leaving only the dagger. Soon, he rushed to a predetermined corner, took off his coat, put on the prepared clean coat, and stuffed the dagger and coat together. Get up and leave. Walking out of the alley, Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped and stopped. Directly in front of him, a young woman in a white dress and boots was quietly watching him walk out of the alley. The ?? woman''s face was stiff and expressionless, as if she was wearing a mask. She wears a knife around her waist, the knife is only the length of the forearm, the scabbard is copper-colored, and is engraved with red patterns of countless flowers blooming. The woman stared at Zhang Rongfang''s face with a black face towel, as if she could see his face through the face towel. The two met each other, Zhang Rongfang quickly left, turned to take off the mask, and disappeared into the night. The woman in the white dress held the handle of the knife, rubbed it carefully, and continued to walk forward slowly. After a short while, a group of officials and soldiers from the government quickly chased on the street ahead. The strong patrolling man who took the lead carried a knife and a black hound in his hand, and quickly moved forward. In the middle of the night, the number of people on the street is sparse, but I am not worried that the crowd will be frightened. Only halfway through the chase, the hound in the patrol suddenly stopped, stopped, kept retreating, and whimpered in horror. The patrolman was stunned for a moment, then looked in the opposite direction of the hound''s retreat. Just in time to meet the peaceful and clear gaze of the woman in the white dress. Then, his eyes slowly landed on the strange long knife on the woman''s waist, his eyes gradually became solemn and frightened. "Sensing the door goddess Tongzhang!" The woman''s originally peaceful gaze was stunned, and then it became a little boring again. "Fear again?" "Head, what are so many of us afraid of, who cares if she doesn''t sense the door, do it!" The deputy brawn didn''t care and waved his hand. Shoo! At the same time, the bows and crossbows behind the patrolling were raised, aimed and prepared. But faster than them was a large sliver of slender gold needles. chi chi chi! ! More than a dozen golden needles silently entered the foreheads of everyone present by the moonlight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： 56 near the next Chapter 56 56 is approaching All the patrol officers and soldiers stood still and froze in place. The only patrol who avoided a little at a critical moment, as a third-rank master, was covering his right face tightly at this time. He avoided his forehead, but not his cheeks. A violent tingling sensation spread from his face and quickly covered his entire body. Puff. The patrolman fell to his knees and opened his mouth to make a sound. His vision began to blur, and he managed to climb to the level he is now. Available now. He remembered that his wife was waiting for a warm meal at home, and remembered his son who had made an appointment to teach calligraphy together in the morning. His eyes showed deep reluctance "Reluctant to give up" Suddenly a pair of silver-white women''s boots walked up to him. "Windfall." The woman''s voice came in a trance. The patrolman suddenly felt a chill in his mouth, as if something cool was flowing into it. The numbness on his cheeks began to subside quickly as the thing flowed in. In a blur, he saw the woman''s face that was as dull as a mask. The one who rescued him was the master of the black list, the famous goddess Tongzhang in the induction gate. * * * In the room late at night. Zhang Rongfang returned to the room, and then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He touched his right arm, and with the last knife, he used the power of the limit-breaking technique to shrink the mountains. Indeed, he cut off the fingers and the head of the Daoist who was blocking the mountain. But the opponent is the former sixth-rank after all. Even if he squatted and stood guard for a long time, he would sneak a sneak attack at the moment when the Daoist of the Mountain was drunk and lost his balance. is still injured Using the light, Zhang Rongfang moved his right arm, feeling that the whole arm hurts a little bit. He rolled up his clothes and found that his arms, wrists and elbows were all swollen. The skin of the hand holding the dagger is bloody. It seems that although I used other martial arts to break through the limit to the fourth rank, the absolute strength of the upper body is still far from that. The Daoist Kaishan was finally dying, he desperately exerted his strength, and could not care to avoid the edge of the dagger. Just like that, he caused so much damage. You must know that in the previous fight, Daoist Kaishan never dared to confront him head-on because of the dagger. That is to say, if there is no dagger, and without the silent sneak attack with the advantage of the fusion of movement, he Zhang Rongfang will fight against the Daoist Kaishan fairly. In less than ten strokes, he will be killed on the spot. Although the sixth rank is weakened, his strength is far from what he can compare with now. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang sighed. This assassination made him understand his problem. That is, the speed is up, but the power is far worse. If you encounter a master who carries the same weapon. His hybrid fourth-rank, I am afraid that there is a high probability that he will not be able to beat the fourth-rank of a real martial arts. "In addition. The woman I met just now" is inexplicable, Zhang Rongfang felt that the woman was a little strange. But after all, he was just a passerby, and he left it behind in a blink of an eye. The next morning. A large group of officers and soldiers from the government office came to Mingjing Palace to investigate very early. Zhang Rong just got up and finished his morning class and was about to replace the patrol, so he was called to inquire about the situation. Originally, he thought he was investigating because of the death of the homeowner. Before being interviewed, they were all mentally prepared. Unexpectedly, the officers and soldiers were not only asking about the patriarch of the house, but the real point was to ask if they had seen a woman with a mask on her face last night. Zhang Rongfang naturally answered no. Officers and soldiers come and go quickly. Soon, the news that the owner of the patrolling house was killed in Kaishan also spread. Kaishan''s family came to pack up the relics, crying and shouting one by one, their eyes red and swollen. Inside the Jingjing Palace, Kaishan''s apprentices and subordinates also looked mourning. But how many of them are really sad, the benevolent sees benevolence. After killing Kaishan, Zhang Rongfang naturally did not forget to take the money bag. To his surprise, in Kaishan''s purse, a total of five 100 tael silver bills, three 50 tael silver bills, and a pair of gold earrings seemed to be given away. However, this money can''t be used immediately, so he died, so he took the large bills and went out to spend. Isn''t it obvious that he has a problem? At the moment, he resisted the urge to buy medicine, and he was still on the same daily patrol as before. The new owner of the inspection tour took office soon, and he was the opponent of the previous pioneers. This one just took office, so he called all his subordinates, gave him a lecture, and then dropped the person who opened the mountain before and replaced him with his own. It can be said that he doesn''t care about the appearance at all. This made Zhang Rongfang finally fully understand that this world is really rotten. He simply practiced the rest of the spells every day. In addition to the one-dollar amulet entry, he also has a fourth spirit-harvesting amulet and a fifth mixed-yuan amulet, but there is no entry. These are the training tips that Master Zhang Xuan taught him in advance. As long as you get started first, you can quickly add them through attribute points. Seven-door rune technique, as long as five doors break the limit, he can become a real fifth-grade master. This is not to mention his extra-limited dragon-snake lifting technique and eight-step chasing cicada. At the moment, he calmed down, waited quietly for time, and practiced the spells every day. * * * "Kaishan actually died??" Inside the dormitory, Xu Tao frowned. Kaishan is an important spokesperson supported by his Xu family for many years. He is a 6-rank talisman, and he made a name for himself in Tanyang when he was young. Now he died silently on the way back from watching the play at night. "If an ordinary person was attacked and died on the road at night, I would still believe it. But that''s rank six!" ''s elder brother Xu Yanguan was puzzled. Although the martial arts of Daoism is not good, the highest is the seventh rank, and it is not enough in actual combat. But that is also rank six. He is a powerful warrior who has truly broken through the limit six times. Who can kill such a master in a very short time? "Did Kaishan form a feud outside himself?" Xu Yanguan guessed. "Whether it is or not, the question now is, what about our Xu family?" Xu Tao said solemnly. The root of the Xu family lies in the head of the family, and is one of the three main hall masters of Mingjing Palace. If this matter is not handled well, the rest of the people who are attached to the Xu family will definitely have ideas. "The person who can kill the mountain in a short period of time must be a master. It''s definitely not possible to rely on us alone. If you are not good at martial arts, it will definitely not work. Professional things should be done by specialized people." Xu Yanguan analyzed. "You mean to let the inspection department intervene?" Xu Tao understood, "Yes, more than ten people in the patrol died in one breath, and there was a third-rank. This matter has become a big problem." "Although it''s not like it was killed by one person after investigation, but since the incident happened together, the yamen must pay more attention." Xu Yanguan nodded, "Besides, this matter also involves the black list induction door master." induction door. The name ?? is synonymous with notoriety in the Great Spirit. Among the thirty people on the black list, the light-sensing doors accounted for one-third of the number. Its strength and power are so wide that even Lingting can''t do anything about it. Xuehong Pavilion has organized many masters to besiege, but each has its own victory and defeat. And the Inspection Division is the Great Spirit Monitoring Organization with the most experts in Xuehong Pavilion. And whenever a black list master appears, there will definitely be a ninth-rank master to visit here. * * * Zhang Rongfang was a little worried at first, but over time, in this era of no cameras and no surveillance. It is very difficult to find the murderer at night. He calmed down every day, practiced martial arts, and studied Taoist scriptures. Tao Sutra can bring peace of mind and body, something he recently discovered. After Kaishan''s case was resolved, it did not exceed his expectations, and his outing was still unresolved. The new inspection tour homeowners are the same as the same raccoon. Zhang Rongfang has also seen it clearly, this is the way of the world. Soon, the time he had been waiting for finally appeared again. Without medicinal supplements, he just saved up some new attribute points. plus the remaining point before, is two points. These two points, ??, are just enough to break the limit of unary symbols. Whoa. Zhang Rongfang poured out all the water in the wooden basin and poured it into the mud in the corner of the wall. Holding the wooden basin, he turned around and went back to his room, ready to start breaking the one-dollar amulet. One yuan talisman breaks the limit, and he is a third-rank master of the talisman in the rejuvenation period. If you add the two hidden limit violations, it will be rank five! Before he knew it, he had already stepped into this situation. "Is Xia Rongrong here?" At this moment, a woman''s questioning voice came from outside the courtyard. "Not here." Zhang Rongfang replied casually, but when he turned his head, he found that the entire courtyard door was blocked. A huge woman as round as a ball, wearing a long black and purple dress, trying to hide her round figure. Unfortunately, the layers of fat on the stomach still protruded from the middle of the skirt unwillingly. "I''m Xia Rongrong''s best friend. I''m sorry. When Xia Rongrong comes back, can you help her? Just say Wanyan Lu came to her." The fat woman stared at Zhang Rongfang with a three-line smile. Hmm. Two eyes and one mouth, exactly three lines. "Okay." Zhang Rong nodded expressionlessly. Although he was surprised by the obesity level of the other party, he was at most surprised by the impact of the modern information age. His indifferent reaction made Wanyan Lu''s eyes light up. No matter who she went to see before, the other party would be scared to back away when they saw her plump figure. Worse yet, it will even be called a monster. But this Rong Fang. "Brother, aren''t you surprised by my size?" Wanyan Lu asked in surprise. "I was surprised." Zhang Rongfang replied. "But I couldn''t see it." Wanyan Lu said oddly. "I am born with few expressions." Zhang Rongfang replied casually. "Then, if there is a girl, she is nice, kind-hearted, and other conditions are good. But with the same body shape as me, would you be willing to let the Taoist brother marry a girl? "Wanyan Lu asked with some control over his emotions. "I don''t want to." Zhang Rongfang was a little impatient. He still wanted to go back to the room to break the limit spell, so how could he waste time with this woman. "Why?" Wanyan Lu felt a chill in his heart. "Do you despise her for being fat?" "Is that girl sick?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "I''m not sick." Wanyan Lu replied. Kind of scratching my head. "Does she want to lose weight?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Of course. I want to go crazy." Wanyan Lu nodded. "Then why didn''t she reduce it?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Er" Wanyan Road suddenly got stuck. "So, I like people with perseverance and perseverance." Zhang Rongfang briefly summarized. "As long as there is perseverance, even if the other party has a body like me, it doesn''t matter?" "Of course." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "However, people who are not sick, have perseverance, and don''t want to be fat, may they make themselves fat like this?" As soon as these words came out, Wanyan Lu immediately stayed where he was. Watching Zhang Rongfang return to her room, she seemed to understand something in a trance. "By the way, if you want to lose weight, eat less rice and pasta." Zhang Rongfang''s voice came from the mouth of the room. Wanyanlu''s face turned red, and he already understood that the other party knew what he meant. She hurriedly turned around and staggered away into the distance. Several servants stepped forward to help her, but she was also pushed away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： 57 Temporary departure Chapter 57 Temporary departure In the room. Zhang Rongfang closed the door with his backhand, and first took the oilcloth lightly to smear the Lishang Wish Wheel on the wooden shelf. Bright sunlight shone through the window and fell on the sharp blade of the wish wheel, reflecting a touch of pale silver cold light. Soon, after finishing the painting, Zhang Rongfang put the wish wheel back on the wooden frame again. Then close your eyes. The ?? property bar appeared again. Zhang RongfangLife 25-26. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit: Heavy Mountain, five times), Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (First Layer Breaking Limit) (Limit Breaking Technique: Shrinking Ground.) Vitality Charm (Break Limit) Eight steps to catch the cicadas (the first level breaks the limit) unary symbol (perfect) Fusion Limit Breaking Technique: Shrinking the mountains. Available properties: 2. "Too slow." With a sigh, Zhang Rongfang felt unbearable in his heart compared to his previous speed of ten days. It takes two months to get one point. How long does it take to learn the fifth-grade spells? Aside from distracting thoughts, he imagined a slight tap on the plus sign after the unary symbol. hiss. The ?? attribute point two points are converted to zero. and the brackets behind the unary character suddenly blurred, and then a new font appeared soon. (Break the limit). At the same time, the memory of a lot of practicing and comprehending the One Yuan Talisman rushed into Zhang Rongfang''s mind. His body trembled slightly, the muscles of his whole body trembled rapidly, and a lot of sweat was secreted from the pores of his skin. The body is becoming more solid, the weight is gradually rising, and the arms and torso become more symmetrical and streamlined. The one-dimensional symbol is still the upper body strength, so the attribute points are broken, and the biggest change is still in the upper body. The ?? change lasted for about ten minutes before it slowly subsided. When he stopped completely, Zhang Rongfang was soaked all over. He stood there, carefully feeling the changes in his body. Then closed his eyes and looked at the property bar at this time. Zhang RongfangLife 25-26. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit: Heavy Mountain, ten times), Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (First Layer Breaking Limit) (Limit Breaking Technique: Shrinking Ground.) Vitality Charm (Break Limit) Eight steps to catch the cicadas (the first level breaks the limit) unary character (breaking limit) Fusion Limit Breaking Technique: Shrinking the mountains. Available properties: 0. "Other places haven''t changed much, except Chongshan. The number of uses has changed from five to ten." He raised his hand and clenched his fist lightly, feeling that the palm of his hand was also stronger. If you just broke the limit and entered the first rank, the strength of the upgrade is 10, then the second rank upgrade is 8. Now that the third-grade rune has broken through, it is 6. A fairly well-proportioned lift. Zhang Rongfang punched a few times at will, obviously feeling that his shooting speed and strength have been greatly improved. He tried the footwork movement technique again, and the movement technique was also improved, but by a small amount. It is estimated that the one-yuan charm is not the main reason for self-cultivation. Now that the movement technique can be improved, it is only because of breaking through the limit of the grade, and the speed is also increased. After some tests, Zhang Rongfang changed his clothes with satisfaction and wiped his body with a wet towel. Then I went to the yard to wash my hair. There is no hair dryer. After washing his hair, he can only wring out some with a dry towel, and then drape it behind him. Standing in the yard, while the wind was blowing, he recalled and realized the one-dollar talisman that just broke the limit. Now that the time is almost up, he should also go to re-rank. With the second rank, it is easy to go out and apply for a temporary post. Through Li Huoyun''s way, you should be able to jump out of the circle of Daoism. Zhang Rongfang also thought about it carefully, if he wanted to be promoted in the circle of Daoism, it would be too slow. But if you go to the official yamen, especially the prison where cases are very concentrated, risks and opportunities coexist. There are definitely many opportunities for meritorious service. This is also in line with his original arrangement. * * * Dadu. It was raining and the water was steaming up. North District, Summit Gate. In front of a gorgeous mansion with red walls and yellow tiles and glazed windows, the door slowly opened. A middle-aged woman with a blank expression walked out of the mansion with a few servant girls. The woman turned around and glanced at the mansion plaque for the last time. "I didn''t expect that I, Shalo Harai, would be reduced to where I am today" A bit of unwillingness, a bit of sadness, and a bit of jealousy flashed in her eyes. But more is the sadness of seven points. "Madam." The old servant beside him hesitated and sighed, but still said nothing. He silently opened the oil umbrella in his hand to shield the woman from the drizzle. "It doesn''t matter, my daughter of the Gotta family is not so easily beaten. Just a mere man!" The woman took the oil-paper umbrella, strode down the steps, and got into the double carriage waiting in front of the door. The rest of the servants followed, followed the carriage, and left all the way to the distance. In the mansion, by the balcony on the third floor. A tall man with an ugly face gently wrapped his arms around the slender woman in his arms and watched the carriage leave. "Husband. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t come to ask my husband for help before my concubine, maybe the eldest lady would not have left." The woman''s eyes were pitiful, and she was about to cry. "It''s not your fault, Xiaoyu." A dark red birthmark was clearly visible on the man''s face. He held the woman''s slender waist with pity, with a gentle expression. "That vicious woman actually planned to kill our child! If it weren''t for the care of the previous relationship, if it wasn''t for Xiaoyu, you tried so hard to stop her that night, I would kill her on the spot!" "Husband." Xiaoyu''s face showed deep emotion. "Why didn''t God let us meet earlier. It would be great if the little fish could meet you earlier" "It''s okay, we will definitely be happier in the future. Now my uncle has promised to support me in recommending entering the DPRK. The gift I gave before is not ineffective." The man hugged her softly and comforted her gently. "Um." Zhang Rongyu buried her head in the man''s arms, and a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes after all. She is not actually pregnant, she just used a special medicine to make her pulse look like pregnancy. The purpose of ?? is actually to force away the husband''s eldest lady, Shalo Harley. The eldest lady is too strong, for the sake of her own children and her own future stability, she can''t do anything about it If the eldest lady does not leave, she and her children will probably live under the oppression of each other for the rest of their lives. looked at the carriage that was gradually leaving in the distance. An inexplicable look appeared in Zhang Rongyu''s eyes. ''Don''t blame me if you want to blame this helpless world'' She also felt a little guilty about her deceived husband. But it doesn''t matter, she will be more kind to her husband in the future. They will surely live a happier life in the future. "Xiaoyu, I listened to you last time and went to visit the Orun Mansion, and it actually happened. He promised to be my second recommender. Then, according to your analysis, what should we do next?" The man asked in a low voice. Zhang Rongyu packed his mind and carefully began to ask Elun''s reaction to the conversation with her husband, as well as the details of the conversation. She has dabbled in small piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and her poetry and poetry are not bad either. If Daling had not abolished the imperial examinations, she might have been able to get a name by taking the examinations alone. Before, she was ups and downs in society by herself, not only supporting and protecting herself, but also protecting her only younger brother. Naturally, you dont just rely on your own beauty. At this time, her mental strategy gave her husband a great help. The two of them snuggled together, quietly analyzing the current situation and situation, looking for opportunities to go further. From time to time, Zhang Rongyu''s younger brother Zhang Rongfang''s figure still flashes in his heart. There was no news from Huaxin County so far, which made her even more worried. Fortunately, a few days ago, she paid extra money to hire new people, and before finding out about Zhang Rongfang, she worshipped Zhangxuan of Qinghe Palace. It should be safe to think about it. After waiting for a while, the critical moment on the husband''s side has passed, and she plans to go over to find her brother in person. * * * A few days later. Tan Yang, Palace of Mirrors. Inside the ?? Lingguan Hall, Lao Dao, who was in charge of reviewing and grading, held a record booklet in his hand and looked at the two people who were fighting on the arena. Both of them are strong people. It''s just that one of the temperaments has a bit of literary quality, and it is Zhang Rongfang who came to the second grade. The other person is an empty-handed person who came to rank by rotation. The two collided with fists and palms, and the fierce clashes between flesh and blood continued to reverberate in the temple. in the arena. On the surface, the second-rank Kong Kong Daoist continued to attack and gain the upper hand. But in fact, no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t take the opposite Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang''s pace is steady, his hands are straight and steady, and he constantly blocks and removes moves, showing that he has extra energy. Finally, after fighting fifty moves. "Stop!" Lao Dao said in time. The two on the ?? arena immediately separated. Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists and said gently, "Thank you, Senior Brother Kongkong for your guidance." Kongkong Daoist nodded, turned around and left the arena without saying much. He is already twenty-seven years old, and he is still in the second rank, so he can only draw a tie with the young junior in front of him. Therefore, when I was in a bad mood, I didnt want to speak, so I jumped off the ring and left. "Second rank is successful. Congratulations, Master Zhang Ying." Laodao recorded the information in the booklet. "If you are a rank two, you can now go to participate in the job assessment of the various yamen in Tanyang. If you pass, you can join the job." There are several sources of ?? Daling''s officials. One is inheritance. means that the father is the official, the son is the official. The second is recommendation. is recommended by famous and high-ranking officials. When the number of recommenders reaches three, they can be appointed by the court as casual officials and wait for the actual position arrangement. A casual officer is a candidate who has a rank but does not have a vacancy to take office. The third is that each yamen conducts its own assessment. This is for Jianghu sect gang members. It was established to attract people with real skills. Many martial arts practitioners, foreign teachers, and foreigners outside Daling, etc., took office through this channel. "In Tanyang, many departments are short of military positions. If you enter the second rank, you can basically get a small position. It''s a good start." Laodao smiled. "Thank you, Uncle, for your guidance." Zhang Rongfang saluted. Now that he is ranked second rank, he is really out of the level that he may be driven out. You must know that in Mingjing Palace, if you cannot reach the second rank before the age of twenty-three, or if you stay here for five years, you cannot enter the second rank. These people will be sent to various branches. "Now that you are already second-rank, you can choose to be a teacher and become a true teacher." The old man said gently, "How is it? Have you decided which one to choose?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： 58 Temporary leave Chapter 58 Temporary departure Zhang Rongfang pondered. Actually, although he apprenticed to Zhang Xuan, he was not the true biography of Zhang Xuan, so he had not been given a Taoist title. The second rank, you can also be eligible to apprentice in the Mingjing Palace and receive the Taoist number. but. "Thank you, Uncle, for your suggestion, but this disciple has been apprenticed before, so I don''t think about it for the time being." Lao Dao nodded: "So, you can go back to rest and think about your future development. My Mirror Palace is just a starting point for some disciples." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang saluted and left. Outside the Hall of Lingguan, there was someone standing and waiting. The man was wearing a brown leather vest lined with a pure black robe, and a topaz and gold fish pattern belt was tied around his waist. Long hair is also **** with jade pod headbands. As soon as he saw Zhang Rongfang coming out, the man hurried forward. "Brother Zhang Ying, how are you?" "It''s over." Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly. The person in front of him is Li Huoyun who was rescued by him before. "Is it really over? Alright, hahaha, I will say that with Big Brother Zhang''s ability, how can this mere second-rank be able to walk on the ground!" Li Huoyun said with a cheerful smile. His voice was loud and loud, and when he said these words, he immediately aroused the attention of the Taoists around him. In this Taoist palace, there are still a large number of Taoists, who are working frantically every day to break through to the second rank. No one wants to be assigned to go to other counties and towns. Hearing Li Huoyun''s words at this time, one after another of bad eyes immediately focused on him. "It''s not too late, we''ll go to the prison department right away. I mentioned it to my dad last time, and he told us to report directly." Li Huoyun didn''t care about other people''s eyes. "Then thank you brother Huo Yun." Zhang Rongfang smiled. He is now following the path of Li Huoyun. He is not a fool, he has no connections, so he has to go out alone. Even if you break into other departments, what if you dont know where you live? Compared with someone in the Prison Department, going to other places to promote will definitely be much slower. The two immediately packed their things, went to the inspection room together, and registered the transfer application. With the help of Li Huoyun, the new inspection room owner did not make things difficult. Freeing up a position for his subordinates will allow him to place one more person of his own and sell an extra share of money. He couldn''t ask for it. After a few resignation procedures, when Zhang Rongfang walked out of the Taoist Palace, he turned around and looked at the door. The Mirror Palace looks peaceful from the outside and has a strong Taoist rhyme. Who would have thought that this place is a place where gold and jade are ruined on the outside, and the inside is almost rotten. However, he will come back, the Yan Emperor Talisman and the Soul Stabilization Talisman, but it is not worth it to leave like this before I get it. "Brother Zhang, get in the car." Li Huoyun pulled away the carriage with a smile. "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang nodded and stepped forward to sit in the car seat. A carriage with a row of xenophobic writings tattooed in white, under the urging of the driver''s whip, slowly started and drove towards the distance. At the same time as the carriage left, it was facing a small private house in the Palace of Mirrors. A round, plump figure was leaning in front of the window, looking at the departing carriage. The ?? figure turned his face, revealing the fat face on Wanyan Road. "I didn''t expect that eating less rice and pasta would actually work." When she went back, she just took the attitude of giving it a try, reduced the intake of rice and noodles, and strengthened her daily activity. Unexpectedly, she has lost some weight these days. Although not much, if you keep insisting, maybe. "Miss, I have heard what you asked me to inquire about." Xia Rongrong behind her was a little helpless. "Please speak." Wanyan Lu turned around and looked at the other side. "Junior Brother Zhang Ying has now moved out of the yard and has taken up a post in the Yamen Prison Department. The one who just joined him was Li Huoyun, the only son of Prison Director Li Ran." Xia Rongrong replied. Speaking of Zhang Ying, she was also a little pantothenic. It only took a very short time for this person to stay in the yard and leave now. From the first rank to the second rank, it is also quickly reached. Now that I think about it, it is estimated that before Zhang Ying came, he was already in a state of breaking through. "No wonder Zhang Ying was reluctant to attend the party at the beginning, yes, such a person with such ability and talent in martial arts is naturally unwilling to participate in the previous garden party." Wanyan Lu sighed. She raised her head, looked at Xia Rongrong, and asked again. "Rongrong, are you sure that this image has been practicing or patrolling every day since he moved in?" "Sure. Except for the morning and evening classes and patrol duty, Junior Brother Zhang Ying spends almost all of his rest time practicing martial arts." Xia Rongrong nodded affirmatively. She has also seen many people in Mingjing Palace who want to break through to the second rank, but there are really not many people who are so diligent. More and more people are thinking about how to make money, how to squeeze handymen disciples, how to please teachers, get better temporary jobs, and better distribution. Because most people know that whether they can stay in the future is only one of the basic conditions, and what is more important is the attitude of the teachers. Hearing this, Wanyan Lu felt that he had a deeper understanding of what he said that day. On that day, what Zhang Ying said to her may have been his inner voice. That day was also the first time that Wanyanlu had been beaten in such a face to face. The kind of tingling that was pointed out in person and exposed the nature. That burning feeling of humiliation on his cheeks. makes her unforgettable to this day. "Okay" she answered in a dull voice. "In that case, Zhang Ying is indeed qualified to look down on those who lack perseverance." However, he Zhang Ying has perseverance, could it be that her Wanyan Road is bad! ? ''Wait.'' Looking at the direction the carriage was leaving, Wanyanlu''s eyes slowly became firm. She is looking forward to losing weight and standing in front of Zhang Ying again. Until then. She is quite looking forward to Zhang Ying''s paralyzed face, what kind of expression will it look like. "Miss, your favorite spiced pork trotters are ready." The soft voice of the close-fitting maid came from behind. Gollum. A lot of saliva is secreted frantically at Wanyan intersection, but... She raised her hand with a sigh. "Enough! Don''t bring it over." Xia Rongrong and her maidservant behind her were stunned. "But, isn''t this what you asked for, Miss?" the maid said in surprise. "Does it have to be eaten when it is made!?" Wanyan Lu immediately scolded. "I can''t smell it!?" . . The two women were speechless. looked at the tears rolling in Wanyanlu''s eyes and swallowed his throat. Both of them couldn''t help but move slightly. Such willpower Xia Rongrong suddenly had some expectations, Miss Wanyan really looked like after losing weight successfully. * * * Tanyang Prison Department. In the southernmost urban area of ??Tanyang, there is a cylindrical building that resembles a small fortress. This is the most gloomy place in Tanyang. It is also the dungeon where various criminals are held, and the final sentence for various cases. After criminals are convicted in the yamen lobby, they will be escorted here. According to the conviction, it will be determined which criminal law to use. At this time, in front of the gray-black gate of the Prison Department, there were two ferocious stone lion statues. A white carriage slowly slowed down and stopped. The driver got down quickly, opened the door, and let the people inside come out. Li Huoyun and Zhang Rongfang got off the carriage one after the other and looked at the gate of the Prison Department. "This is what Tan Yang claims to be the most terrifying and eerie place." Li Huoyun lost his smile. It''s not that he''s in a bad mood, but this place, as long as he comes here, he won''t be in a good mood. "Let''s go, I''ll take Brother Zhang to see my father first." Li Huoyun sighed, "To be honest, even though my father is the boss here, I have been here many times, but I still don''t like it here. " Zhang Rongfang nodded understandingly. He was standing in front of the gate, and he could see the faint blood on the gate that had not been cleaned. You can also hear faint screams and howls from inside. He took his eyes and looked forward, only to see that the upper part of the gate was also engraved with the head of a hideous evil spirit. The evil spirit opened his mouth wide, revealing his fangs, and faced every person who was about to enter the door. This entry is a threat and deterrent. At this moment, Li Huoyun didn''t say more, and strode towards the door. The two approached the gate, and an officer and soldier with a bucket hat guarding the gate stepped forward and bowed to Li Huoyun. Then quietly led the two of them in through a small door at the lower right of the gate. Entering the gate, there is a flat white stone road inside. The road leads directly to the entrance of the lobby inside. There are two small squares on both sides. What moved Zhang Rongfang''s eyes was that there were rows and rows of wooden shelves everywhere in the two open spaces. Shelves are filled with all kinds of dark metal utensils. There are whips rubbed with wire, large pots like copper stoves, high-back chairs full of knife holes, and large things like wrenches. All sorts of weird things were put on shelf after shelf. "These are our usual torture tools. Just as the sun has been good recently, we took them out to dry them and polished them to prevent them from rusting." The officers and soldiers who led the way explained with a smile. "I see." Zhang Rongfang nodded, feeling that the smiles of the officers and soldiers were a little distorted and abnormal. Li Huoyun on the side of ?? did not speak, but was silent. "This Taoist priest, listen to the accent, are you not a local?" The officer and soldier asked again in a low voice. "Yeah, I''m from Huaxin County." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "Huaxin County? There was a rebellion over there a while ago, but it''s not peaceful." The officers and soldiers shook their heads and said, "I can''t say that after a while, after the rebellion is suppressed, another group of rebels will be arrested." "Huaxin County has a rebellion?" Zhang Rongfang thought. He suddenly remembered the abnormality of his master and senior brother before he left, could it be? "Yes, not only Huaxin County, but also several nearby counties have had accidents. It is said that several county governors over there have died. Now our garrison has been drawn out." The officer replied, with a hint of flattery on his face. "Okay, here we are, the two of you can go in by yourself. Lord Prisoner is inside." Li Huoyun and Zhang Rongfang were already standing in front of the lobby door. A shadow was cast inside, submerging half of the entire lobby. And in the shadowed area, a burly shadow was sitting quietly behind the desk. As the two approached, the shadow looked up, a pair of penetrating copper bell-like eyes, swept over Li Huoyun, and then landed on Zhang Rongfang. "Der Spiegel Palace Zhang Ying?" A low male voice came from the shadows. "Zhang Ying from the Palace of Mirrors, I have seen Lord Prisoner." Zhang Rongfang took a step forward, clasped his fists and cupped his hands, and bowed in salute. Daling respects the Buddha and respects the Tao, and there is a rule that the Buddha does not kneel when he sees an official. Black Shadow slowly stood up, walked forward to bypass the desk, and walked towards Zhang Rongfang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： 59 The same thing (thanks to BJ, the main **** of the hippo) Chapter 59 59 It''s the same (Thanks to BJ Hippo Lord God Alliance Lord) In the lobby of the Prison Department. The burly black figure slowly walked out of the shadow, and appeared in the light. It was a giant man in official uniform with a black beard, a broad waist and a strong body. This person is at least two meters tall, with two sets of hard leather armor on his thick arms. There was also a thigh-wide black machete hanging from his waist. Walking to Zhang Rong''s side, the man looked down and looked down. Snapped. He clapped his hands on Zhang Rongfang''s shoulders. "Thank you for my son''s business. Don''t worry, come to me and work hard and pay well!" It can be seen that the prison warden has sincere eyes and really has no other thoughts. It''s just that his body size is a bit exaggerated, which makes people nervous as long as he is close to others. Zhang Rongfang also saw that this person was a direct and calm style, so he didn''t give much courtesy. "This is what I should do. In the future, I will thank you for your advice." "Hahahaha, you''re welcome." Prison director Li Ran laughed. He thought about it. "In this way, Daoist Zhang Ying, you have excellent eyesight, so you just went to the ninth team, and there is just one person missing." "The ninth team?" When Li Huoyun heard the words, he wanted to say something right away, but after looking at Zhang Rongfang, he still didn''t speak. "It doesn''t matter, the ninth team just happens to be the deputy of Captain Lin Qixiao." Li Ran smiled. did not say more. He clapped his hands. "Come here, take Zhang Daochang to the ninth team." As for the grade certificate carried by Zhang Rongfang, he didn''t even look at it. This kind of thing, few people dare to forge it when they take office in the Prison Department. You must know that the Department of Prisons is a high-risk department anywhere, and is it a fake? Is that because you hate yourself for not dying fast enough? Immediately in the shadows, a man with a sword in black slim-fit leather armor stood out, clasping his fists in a salute. "Master Zhang Ying, please come here with me." "It''s work." Zhang Rongfang nodded and glanced at Li Huoyun beside him. This young man gave him a careful wink, meaning to go back and talk. He understood and followed the man quickly out of the lobby. Li Huoyun also wanted to leave together, but was stopped by Li Ran. The two father and son may have a good chat. Walking out of the lobby, Zhang Rongfang, led by the officer, turned a corner to the left and quickly walked towards the rear. There is a square behind the prison department. At a glance, there are underground entrance doors with the same size and decoration specifications. These underground entrance gates, from a distance, look like tombs deep into the ground. There were constant screams and cries oozing from inside. "These are the dungeons of our Prison Department. Interrogation and punishment are all here. If you have a chance, you can go around. It''s fun inside." The officers and soldiers who led the way showed a weird smile. Zhang Rongfang did not know how to respond. "I''ll take a good look at it then." He thought for a while and replied softly. "Hey, by the way, the ninth team that the Taoist priest went to, the captain, Master Lin Qixiao, also came to take a temporary post from other sects. That one... um... may have a bad temper, you should take more care." "Oh? Why should you take more care?" Zhang Rongfang heard something inside. He shoved a small piece of broken silver into his backhand. This piece of silver was made by crushing ten taels of silver ingots, about half a tael per piece. As a greeting gift, it is equivalent to five hundred words, which is not unheard of. secretly accepted the money, and the officer and soldier suddenly smiled softer. "The main reason is that Captain Lin Qixiao is from Tianxuan Palace, he is very strong, he has already entered the third rank at a young age, and his father is Lin Hong, the master of the Zhengning Hall of Tianxuan Palace. Palace Master, that is the Palace Master in Tianxuan Palace. According to the rules of the True One Sect, at least a seventh-rank master can be the one. " Seventh-rank martial arts of the entire Daoist religion, when practiced to the extreme, are only seventh-rank. And Shinichi taught a temple master of Tanyang City, there are seven rank Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what to say. He paused, and then suddenly asked curiously, "Then I don''t know what rank our prison warden is in martial arts?" "The eighth rank set by the warden ten years ago, I don''t know now, we are only junior school officials, how dare we inquire into the privacy of adults." As they were talking, the two of them came to a small building next to the entrance of the dungeon. The door of the small building opened. A long-haired woman wearing a white bodysuit is putting on leather boots on her body. The leather armor is directly over the tights, covering the chest and waist. The arm armor extends all the way to the forearm. There is also some protection on the neck. The boots are covered all the way below the knees, and there are pieces of scale-like nails inlaid on them, which are not light at first glance. The two stood in front of the door and stopped. "Team Lin, the new deputy team has arrived. The prison chief has personally assigned it." The woman put on a full set of leather armor, took off the hat-shaped helmet, put it on her head, and turned around. His face does not seem to be purely northern, but mixed with white blood among the Husi. Black hair, fair skin, blue eyes, a bumpy figure, not thin, with a well-proportioned and vigorous physique that a person who practices martial arts from time to time should have, but it is not ugly. "Just come, it''s time for a patrol around the neighborhood at night, go get the equipment and go with me." The woman looked at Zhang Rongfang and expressed satisfaction with his sturdy body. "This time, it''s a good thing. The bean sprouts last time came over to death." Last time, the deputy team thought that she would be gilded here, but he didn''t obey the order. After ??, no one dared to come to the nine teams to be gilded. "Pin Dao Zhang Ying, I have seen Team Lin." Zhang Rongfang took a few steps forward and clasped his fists. "Here, you don''t look at your sect background, you just look at your ability! Don''t be called a poor Daoist in the future. Since you''ve been appointed as a deputy, you should be called a lower or a lower official." Lin Qixiao said coldly. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Okay, come here." Lin Qixiao called back. Soon two officers and soldiers in black leather armor came out of the rest room at the back. "Take your new deputy team to change equipment, and also tell us the basic rules and things we do every day." Lin Qixiao said coldly. "Yes!" Two officers and soldiers took Zhang Rongfang to the rear of the small building. Soon, he took a set of standard leather armor of his own body, and an official sword, and came out again. At this time, Lin Qixiao had brought more than ten leather armored officers and soldiers, who had already gathered in front of the small building. Zhang Rongfang stepped forward and was introduced to everyone present according to the standard procedure. I have to say that although Lin Qixiao has always had a cold face, his face and figure are indeed the best he has ever seen in Tan Yang. Even with a cold face, her beauty is even better than Xiao Qingying. After the introduction, Zhang Rongfang was surprised that the fifteen members of the ninth team were all first-rank members. In addition, he has an apparent second-rank and a third-rank Lin Qixiao. Such a team is responsible for patrolling the two blocks near the Prison Department. Simply luxurious. There are four sides of the Prison Department, they are in charge of half, and a team is in charge of the other half. Day and night, a total of four teams are responsible for guarding the surrounding security in rotation. Without turbulence, Zhang Rongfang''s work in the Prison Department began. As the deputy team, he lived in the small building of the ninth team. Like Lin Qixiao, all team members must live here. Everyone has one day a week to go home to rest and move freely. And the salary of the deputy team is 35 taels a month, which is a lot of money. On the two streets patrolled by the nine teams, there are a total of three restaurants, two music halls, one brothel, and one washhouse. These two streets are located in the most prosperous area of ??Tanyang City, and a large number of people flow in and out every day. Therefore, the patrol team of the Prison Department also needs to be responsible for part of the daily security responsibilities. Every day, Zhang Rongfang has nothing to do during the day to practice martial arts, and patrols at night from 9:00 to 2:00 in the morning. Then he changed hands with the patrol officers and soldiers guarding the city and went back to rest by himself. You can usually eat meals in the canteen of the Prison Department, or you can do it yourself. Zhang Rongfang only had two meals in the cafeteria, so he decided to go to a nearby restaurant with the rest of his colleagues to solve the problem. Anyway, as patrol officers and soldiers, they can get a 50% discount on spending in restaurants. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month later. Yangxue Restaurant, lobby on the second floor. "Have a dry fried taro, braised radish, shredded chicken with chives, and spicy red fish." Zhang Rongfang skillfully ordered a series of dishes with the menu. "Deputy Zhang, where''s the soup? What kind of soup do you want?" the tall subordinate who had dinner together asked in a low voice. "Then let''s have a soy bean and pig''s foot soup." Zhang Rongfang handed the menu to Xiao Er. "Okay. Wait a moment, the officials, and serve some cold dishes first." Little Er took the menu and left quickly. You can still hear him shouting the name of the dish from a distance. Zhang Rongfang took out a pair of chopsticks in the chopsticks holder and placed them in front of his table. The people who dined with him were all well-to-do people in the ninth team. Tall Chen Hansheng, bold girl Liu Han, mustache white Guru Xilai. Everyone lives their lives carefully, and those who practice martial arts have a much larger appetite than ordinary people, so having dinner together becomes the best choice. "Where''s Team Lin? Speaking of which, why didn''t you see her having dinner with everyone?" Zhang Rongfang has been here these days, and he has never seen Lin Qixiao eat with everyone. "Team Lin has a bad temper. He has a lot of taboos, so he usually doesn''t eat with us." Chen Hansheng shook his head and replied. "Speaking of which, it has been considered peaceful recently. Our nine teams used to have troubles every three days." Liu Han said with emotion. "However. Team Lin feels like something has happened at home recently." Grouchy was hesitant to say anything. In the past few days, several people have become familiar with Zhang Rongfang. They know that the newly appointed deputy team has a mild temper and a decent personality, and is much easier to get along with than Team Lin. Zhang Rongfang was about to ask questions. Suddenly downstairs in the restaurant, there was a sound of smashing plates and dishes. At the same time, accompanied by a noisy roar, he flipped the table. Zhang Rongfang got up quickly without saying a word. This restaurant is also the scope of their inspections on weekdays, and the boss is very happy to give them a 50% discount. So when something happens on weekdays, they see it, and they will take care of it. In places like restaurants, small frictions are common on weekdays. Several people went downstairs and saw a red-bearded man, holding a bench in one hand, confronting the two thinner men and women in white. Food and drinks were scattered all over the ground. "You two are evil! It''s better to return my purse as soon as possible, or you will have to open your heads today!" The red-bearded man was furious and his voice was rough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： 60 The same thing (thanks to BJ, the main **** of the hippo) Chapter 60 60 Strange Down (Thanks BJ Hippo Lord God Alliance Lord) "You''re spitting blood! We obviously didn''t touch your purse! This purse is ours!" the man of the pair shouted loudly. Looking wrong. "With so many people present, why did you come to us when you lost money? Just because we sat behind you?" The face of the woman seems to be a lot similar to that of the man, and the two should be siblings. At this time, the woman''s appearance was a bit beautiful, and her chest kept rising and falling in anger, which attracted a lot of attention. The atmosphere of Daling is open, and after the conquest of various religions and countries, they are integrated into it. Even on the street, you can often see women dressed in full thighs. Therefore, the dress that the woman was wearing showed her **** slightly, and she was so angry and pitiful that many people around her were eager to try, and they planned to come forward as a hero to save the beauty. Zhang Rongfang was on the side and looked carefully. After he practiced martial arts, his eyesight was much better than before, and he soon discovered that although the red-bearded strong man had a ferocious appearance, he spoke with straight eyes, and the anger in his chest was quite realistic. And the two brothers and sisters, although they were also full of anger, but when they looked closely, they could faintly find that the woman''s hands were slender, and there were calluses and broken skin on the sides of the fingers of the index finger and the middle finger. His elder brother, the man, looked like he was outraged, but in fact his eyes were erratic. Zhang Rongfang looked at the purse in the woman''s hand again. The ?? money bag is made of red animal fur and covered with a white women''s knitted bag. If the average person sees it, they may focus their attention on the layer of women''s knitted bags for the first time. But Zhang Rongfang noticed that the cleanliness of the purse itself was completely different from the knitted bag on the outside. Seeing this, he already knew in his heart that this purse belonged to the strong man with the red beard. Now, he stepped forward and was about to speak. At this moment, at the gate of the restaurant, a slim figure walked in quickly. It was Lin Qixiao who had just reported from the yamen and came to eat. Seeing the tall man with red beards, he forced the thin brother and sister to approach each other in two steps. She was expressionless, pulled out her waist knife, took a few strides forward, and her waist and arms joined forces. scoff! The knife flashed. The sword was obviously not an ordinary official sword, and a faint blue reflection appeared when it was swiped. The brawny man with the red beard who was roaring was hit in the back by the back of the knife on the spot, and thumped forward with a bang. His forehead hit the corner of the table, a hole was cut, and blood immediately flowed down his cheeks. But heavier is his back. Lin Qixiao''s blow made his back bones aches, and he couldn''t stand up for a while. The surrounding diners didn''t expect her to come up and start, they all shouted back and pulled away. Zhang Rongfang hadn''t opened his mouth yet, but Liu Han on his side was careful and noticed something was wrong, so he hurried forward to prepare to speak. "Team Lin, you made a mistake, this uncle''s purse was stolen here" Before she finished speaking, she was stared at by Lin Qixiao''s stern eyes, unable to speak. The two brothers and sisters on the side hurried forward at this time, and they were about to express their thanks. Unexpectedly, Lin Qixiao slapped him in the backhand. Two crackling sounds. The two of them staggered and walked two steps, blood on the corners of their mouths, and two teeth were knocked out with blood mixed in. The two of them sat on the ground dizzy, unable to speak for a while. "I don''t care who is right and who is wrong, this is my territory, if you want to make trouble, get out of here!" Lin Qixiao closed the knife coldly. "And you." She looked at Liu Han suddenly. For some reason, there was a trace of evil spirit in his eyes. "It''s such a big noon, what are several people doing here secretly? Go back to sleep!" "But it''s Team Lin, that red-haired uncle clearly." Liu Han wanted to say something more. Suddenly a shadow flashed before his eyes. Lin Qixiao raised his hand and slapped her in the face. Snapped! With a crisp sound, Liu Han''s left face quickly became red and swollen. She was beaten and took two steps back, and she was also a little confused. Zhang Rongfang did not expect that Lin Qixiao had such a domineering temper. He has the heart to make a round. "Team Lin, forget it, Liu Han was also in a hurry for a while." "Have I told you to talk?" Lin Qixiao stared at him and said coldly. Zhang Rongfang groaned in his heart. "Team Lin, you" "Go away! Can''t even hold back a scene, a bunch of trash!" Lin Qixiao held the handle of the knife in his hand. Without looking at Zhang Rongfang and the others, he quickly walked up to the second floor from between them. A group of people stayed at the scene, looking at the mess on the ground, they were speechless. The red-bearded man reluctantly got up, his expression hard to see. Even if Liu Han went to get his purse back, he simply clasped his fists to thank him, and left the restaurant quickly. The thief brother and sister took a long time to get up and slowly walked out of the restaurant while supporting each other, then left in embarrassment. Several people from Team 9 left the restaurant in silence, and everyone was in no mood to eat any more. Walking on the street, Zhang Rongfang let out a long sigh and looked at Liu Han, whose cheeks were swollen, not knowing what to say. "Team Lin. In fact, it''s always been like this." Chen Hansheng on the side spoke softly. "The domineering of the nine teams is also well-known in the entire prison department, which is not bad. A year ago, there was a master who trained iron sand palm to the fourth rank. He made trouble in a brothel. When he met Lin team, she cut off both arms and died on the spot. " "Isn''t Team Lin a third rank?" Zhang Rongfang asked suspiciously. "Yes, but the knife in Team Lin''s hand, called Zihan, is much sharper than ordinary weapons. With just a few collisions, the opponent''s weapon can be cut off on the spot. In addition, her family background is very strong. On Tan Yang''s face, many people are willing to give her a face. Many people dare not offend her. " Chen Hansheng explained. "After all, Shinichi teaches Tianxuan Palace, and it is also the second sect of thousands of followers in Tanyang." Zhang Rongfang knew in his heart that Lin Qixiao held a treasured saber in his hand and put on leather armor. If he still majored in swordsmanship, the difference in cultivation techniques would be counted. It is also understandable that the third rank cuts the fourth rank. Holding the ?? treasure knife, as long as you don''t exceed her speed too much, you can only dodge. As long as it is hit hard or rubbed, it is a big wound. In the end there is no doubt of death. Unexpectedly, Lin Qixiao looked like he didn''t want to talk to anyone on the patrol before. Only today did I really show a trace of my true nature. No wonder Li Huoyun secretly wanted to talk to him before, and later he went to him alone, reminding Lin Qixiao that it was difficult to deal with. Zhang Rongfang only now understands what it means to be difficult to deal with. After ?? separated from a few people, he finally understood the difficulty of what it means to be in each line of work. The rice was not good, so Zhang Rongfang simply went to the pharmacy. He got a lot of money from the founder of the mountain. Now that the temporary job is out, it is time to secretly use it and replace it with attribute points. As for Lin Qixiao, he can only leave it behind temporarily. The focus now is to increase attribute points as soon as possible, and learn more rune martial arts. After half an hour. Zhang Rongfang quickly came out of the herbal medicine shop, and he already had a big medicine bun in his hand. The ?? contains a tonic called Yangxue Pill. The red sorrel soup before ?? has obviously lost some medicinal power after eating it. This time he simply changed to another verified recipe. The amount I bought this time cost a total of 300 taels of silver, enough to eat for three months. The price is slightly more expensive than Hongqi soup, but the nourishing pills are much more convenient to eat. No need to boil, just swallow it every day, the shelf life is much longer. The convenience of concealment is very high. With the medicine bag, Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate, and quickly returned to the nine-team building of the Prison Department and entered his room. Take medicine and practice martial arts. The one-dollar amulet has already broken the limit, and he is now a master of the third-ranking symbol. Its just that he hasnt gone out to rank, no one knows about it. Next, is the fourth spirit talisman. So hard training, taking medicine, patrolling. Be safe. Soon, another month passed. By the end of July, Zhang Rongfang had accumulated four attributes again. And he didn''t get started with the Spirit Harvesting Talisman. Instead, it was the Eagle Claw Skill he obtained before that successfully got started. In the room at midnight. Zhang Rongfang moved left and right, his hands were hooked, and he kept tearing to the surroundings, bringing out a subtle sound of breaking through the air. His every move seemed to simulate an eagle''s claws attack. This is the basic routine of Taichang Eagle Claw. Zhang Rongfang has no one to teach him, but because he has learned a lot of martial arts now, his horizons have also opened. After a rough groping, he reluctantly entered the door. According to the description of the cheats, strictly speaking, you must keep your fingers honed in brown rice before you can get started. But he used the routines to practice, first practice the matching moves of Eagle Claw, and he actually counted into the door. This is also a pleasant surprise. At night, the moonlight is obscured by dark clouds, and the house is dark. Zhang Rongfang played a set of Eagle Claw Gong routines, and finally stood up and took a long breath. He understood this so-called Eagle Claw Skill carefully. There are too many redundant tricks. Compared with the various rune tricks of Daoism, there are too many flaws to see. Many moves are purely based on a pair of fierce and fierce eagle claws, in order to have a lot of power. If it wasn''t for Zhang Rongfang who couldn''t find other martial arts concurrently, I''m afraid he wouldn''t look down on this Eagle Claw. Forget it, Im idle anyway, so click on it and talk about it. After all, for something like martial arts, the fastest time to convert it into combat power is the kingly way. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and called up the attribute bar again. Without hesitation, he immediately added all four attributes to Taichang Eagle Claw. soon. In the darkness, the palms of his hands quickly began to deform and evoke. The fingertips of the ten fingers become slender, sharp, and pointed. The hardness of ?? also increased rapidly. After about ten minutes. The color of his hands had turned slightly black. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and stood still, sweating profusely, and his muscles were squirming like a mouse. As the time goes. Gradually, his hands took on new changes. The skin gradually turns from black to white, and then returns to the original normal skin tone. And the ten fingers began to shed their skin, shedding a layer of hard shell horny, revealing the slender fingers like white jade underneath. The fingernails and knuckles have become symmetrical and powerful, as if carved from jade, without a trace of roughness. Finally, more than ten minutes passed. Zhang Rongfang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the attribute bar that appeared in front of him. He sighed lightly. "It''s done." Zhang RongfangLife 24-25. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (Breaking Limit) (Breaking Limit: Heavy Mountain, ten times), Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (First Layer Breaking Limit) (Limit Breaking Technique: Shrinking Ground.) Vitality Charm (Break Limit) Eight steps to catch the cicadas (the first level breaks the limit) unary character (breaking limit) Taichang Eagle Claw (Break Limit) Fusion Limit Breaking Technique: Shrinking the mountains. Available properties: 0. "No!" Suddenly, Zhang Rong frowned. The rest of the ?? property bar works fine, but this life. Actually the upper and lower limits dropped a little at the same time. "I remember, it was 25-26!" Zhang Rongfang''s heart froze. Before practicing Qigong, his life attributes had not dropped yet. How come the martial arts practice has broken the limit and will damage the life attribute? He is now only a Taoist teaching martial arts, and is a master of the third rank. All plus all martial arts, that is the sixth grade! Six products! In the original Qinghe Palace, the highest one was the palace master Chen Heqiu, sixth grade. is still an aged sixth grade. That is to say, now that he has returned to the Qinghe Palace to fight the old with his prime years, that is a one-on-one sweep! Not to mention his fusion limit breaking technique, which can increase the power in a short period of time. There is also a brand-new body method based on the superior body method of the Shinichi Sect, which is like a ghost and silent. "Why...??. Why did it drop?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly had a feeling in his heart. seems to have touched some kind of special law. About the connection between life attributes and martial arts practice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： 61 on duty Chapter 61 61 On duty Maybe, I should find a chance to try to increase the life attribute, lets try it out, what will happen Zhang Rongfang thought in his heart. Of course, the current attribute points are still focused on adding martial arts grades. He is still only adding a bunch of low-grade martial arts, saying that it is a sixth-grade, but if he really fights with a sixth-grade who has completely practiced high-level martial arts, the odds of winning are very low. One of the biggest problems with low-quality martial arts is that there is no limit-breaking skill. Daoist sects are known as weak in martial arts, and they can all have limited-breaking skills. It can be seen that the gap between martial arts is far greater than he thought. Now, Zhang Rongfang has clearly felt that the description of martial arts that Xiao Rong said at the time was probably very problematic. A ?? martial arts master is a ten-man soldier who may not be able to beat the elite training. But the premise is that the master does not pierce armor, does not use weapons, does not use hidden weapons and other means, and only rushes to fight recklessly. If a top martial arts master with natural supernatural power wears thick armor, is fully armed, and then holds a giant bow in his hand That power, I''m afraid it is Zhang Rongfang felt terrible just by imagining it. martial arts masters have far superior reactions and nerves than ordinary people, and their strength and speed are even more powerful. However, in the world of martial arts, only fast is not broken. No matter how hard you can carry it, as long as you are surrounded, you will eventually be ground to death over time. Or the movement speed is more important. It is not surrounded from the beginning, and can go in and out at will, and it is more able to assassinate and snoop on important information. Zhang Rongfang made up his mind and moved his hands of the Eagle Claw Technique he had just broken through. "My current body technique is at most rank five, and some are not enough for this Tanyang Longtan Tiger Cave, there are many masters. The prison director is at least eighth-rank, and there is also the Tianxuan Palace of Zhenyijiao. Zhang Rongfang squinted his eyes and decided to look for more movement techniques in order to find the most suitable movement techniques for him and increase his speed. At the same time, while searching for the movement method, he continued to practice the Daoist Talisman method every day. ''In addition, it is time to put the acquisition of the soul-fixing talisman and the Yandi talisman on the agenda. * * * Daoist Sect Palace of Mirrors. Zhang Rongfang changed back to his Taoist robe and walked quickly into the palace gate. Go through the square, the incense burner, and the main hall where pilgrims come and go. He soon came to the side of the Mingjing Palace in front of the martial arts field. The Jingjing Palace also has a master of the masters, and there are more teachers than the Qinghe Palace, there are three people in total. Zhang Rongfang inquired in advance from Xia Rongrong, and the three masters were: Taoist Moth, Taoist Empty City, and Taoist Xu. All three mastered a full set of seven martial arts talismans. Even the last five medical spells can be taught. Among these three people, Xu Daoist has a cold temperament and has no desires and no desires. Like Master Zhang Xuan, he specializes in the study of virtual practice every day. Now in his early seventies, he is not enthusiastic about teaching the practice. He doesn''t even care about his own children''s family. And the Taoist in the empty city has a burst of temperament, he is upright, and he likes to teach his disciples the most. And extremely impatient. The Taoist ?? has only one word: greed. This person is also a top-quality person, and only half of the gong is passed on. If you need it, you can either pay him or do errands for him. And this is what Zhang Rongfang is looking for. As long as it can be solved with money, it is naturally the easiest. Passing through the dojo, Zhang Rongfang walked straight to the direction of Taoist Moth sitting lazily in the corner. The Taoist surname was Wang and his name was Bude. The parents who named him probably hoped that he could spread good morals, but unfortunately. This person is dark-skinned, about 1.7 meters tall, and is wearing a strangely high bun. Although he is wearing a white-ground yellow jacket and robe, he wears crystal clear jade and jade jewelry around his wrists and neck. Zhang Rongfang walked up to this person, stood still, and clasped his fists. "Zhang Ying, a disciple of martial arts, has seen the lodging cricket master." Wang Bude raised his head lazily and saw the Taoist robe on Zhang Rongfang''s body. "If something happens, just say it." "That''s right, the disciple hopes that the master can teach the Yan Emperor Talisman and the Soul Stabilization Talisman. For the specific price, let the master offer a price." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. Now that he is working in the Prison Department, there are more ways to get money. With his position, even if he goes out to borrow money, he can get a lot of money. So you dont need to be as secretive as before with money. It has been two months since ??, and if someone is still staring at him, then he is doomed to be discovered. What Zhang Rongfang has to do now is to make up for the shortcomings of the Yandi Talisman and the Soul Stabilization Talisman as soon as possible. The only spells he has mastered now are Hunyuan Talismans and Spirit Harvesting Talismans. "Emperor Yan''s talisman to fix the soul talisman?" Daoist Mochi blinked and looked at Zhang Rongfang up and down. "These two spells are not cheap." In the Daoist Sect, Wuxius teachings are actually free as long as they are guaranteed not to be spread outside. As long as you can break through, you can freely learn higher runes. But free is free, people always have limited energy. There are only three masters of the teachings, so the teaching can only be roughly taught. And it is not taught every day, but once a month. And everything is done according to the personal schedule of the masters. Sometimes the teacher is in a good mood, so teach more. Sometimes the teacher is in a bad mood, so he will just teach a few tricks and then dismiss the get out of class. The space operation is huge. Zhang Rongfang didn''t want to waste time, so he went directly to Taoist Moth. "You can make a price. The disciple hopes to learn it within a month. Just teach me how to practice." Zhang Rongfang is not demanding. As long as he masters the method of practice and corrects mistakes, he will be able to practice until the beginning. "It''s as simple as that, fifty-two and one." Daoist Moth smiled slightly and stretched out a finger. Fifty taels are one door, and two doors are one hundred taels. Good guy. Grab the money! This is it! Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat. It was only after he killed Daoist Kaishan that he earned a total of 650 taels, plus the 40 taels accumulated from his monthly salary, that is 690 taels. went to 300 to buy medicine, and there are 390 left, which is all his funds for future activities. This old guy really dared to speak. After thinking about it carefully, Zhang Rongfang hesitated and wanted to ask elsewhere. The other two degree masters do not need money. But Wang Bude seemed to see his hesitation, picked up the hot tea on the wooden table beside him, and took a sip. "Don''t worry, the money I received is absolutely worth the money. The other two tutors, although they don''t want money, teach you to just deal with things casually. But I am different. Of the three, I am the most responsible. The so-called receiving money to do things is justified. I have received the money, so I must teach you well, or else it will spread out in the future, who will come to me to pay? Is my business still up? I''m not just doing your business. " Good guy. It''s all about business Still so honest? Zhang Rongfang was speechless. But also have to admit that the other party is right. At this time, Wang Bude smiled again. "In addition, each person''s suitable martial arts is different. Here, not only runes, but also other martial arts collected can be taught for a fee. Would you like to take a look?" He has obviously seen that Zhang Rongfang is the real gold owner who has money to buy. In fact, he really didn''t quote the price. The other disciples came to him to pay, and the price of a spell is also the same. Although ??50 taels is very expensive, Taoist Moringa is a master of the sixth rank, and he personally teaches, and also imparts his own experience of breaking the limit, etc. On the whole, there are many people who buy the course. "How? Think about it?" Wang Bude looked at Zhang Rongfang with a smile, and half-laid on his seat leisurely, waiting for an answer. "Okay!" Zhang Rongfang thought about it for a while, and it would be easier to learn all in one go. Things that can be solved with money are not things. Money, although precious, is the least scarce. Because it is everywhere. "That''s good. You pay half of it first, and then pay the rest when you''re halfway through teaching." Wang Bude''s eyes lit up and he stood up. "Okay!" Zhang Rongfang nodded, took out a fifty-two silver note and handed it to the other party. "Okay, refreshing! I like a refreshing person like you!" Wang Bude took the silver note and flicked it lightly. "In addition, the disciple wants to inquire about something." Zhang Rongfang continued, "I don''t know which martial arts hall masters in Tanyang City are masters of the movement skills? My Daoist movement skills are slightly insufficient, and the disciple wants to learn some. The outer door body method to supplement oneself." His current movement technique is only equivalent to the speed of a rank five master, which was enough before, but it is not enough in Tan Yang. As for the martial arts of Daoism, the movement method is only a small-scale burst practice. Don''t fix this piece at all. If you want to compare it with martial arts that specialize in self-cultivation, the movement method of Daoism is equivalent to the third grade. And it seems to be enough with other moves. Everyone''s energy is all used to practice upper body kung fu. "Movement?" Wang Bude laughed suddenly, "You have eyesight, that''s true. Every martial arts has its strengths and weaknesses. The styles are different, and the emphasis is also different. The grade of martial arts is also broken by this martial arts. determined by the limit number of times. But in fact, every martial arts breakthrough has a surrounding center. " "The center of the surround?" Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful. "Yes, as long as you master and understand this center, then no matter what martial arts you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort. In this way, you can come with me." Wang Bude is worthy of being a big collector of fees. Halfway through his speech, he immediately aroused people''s curiosity. He turned around and explained a few words to another young Taoist, then took Zhang Rongfang all the way out of the dojo. As for the more than ten disciples in the dojo, he completely left them to the young Taoist just now. He and Zhang Rongfang were one after the other, and soon left the Taoist Palace, stopping in front of the courtyard of a nearby private house. Wang Bude took out the key, opened the door, and walked in. What you can see from the inside is a large dojo full of weapon racks. "This is my private dojo, which is only open to paying customers. I only sent one guest away last week. It''s also the Yandi Talisman I learned." Wang Bude entered the door, closed the wooden door with his backhand, and then bolted the door. "Come." He took out two chairs from the back room and brought out a plate of apples and bananas. The two sat down, and one ate an apple. Seeing Zhang Rongfang urging him again, he said again. "This martial arts center is the original purpose and concept of martial arts." "It''s like the iron arm kung fu that we often hear about. The purpose of this kung fu is to make the arms as hard as iron, and then gain advantage in close combat. So it doesn''t have any movement exercises, and some are simply copied from other martial arts in order to match the attack of the arms. Because its core is to practice the hardness of the arms. Everything else doesn''t matter. In this case, it is a complete waste of you to stare at the moves to practice Iron Arms. " "Furthermore, most of the iron arm skills can only break through the limit once, so the highest cultivator is the first rank. Many Jianghu gangs like to use it for ordinary gang members." (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： 62 under the post Chapter 62 Under 62 Duty "I understand, that is to say, to judge the strength of a master, it is not only based on the overall grade, but also on the concentration of martial arts. A lot of people, although mainly to see the limited number of times. But in fact, the moisture in it is very large. Because some masters concentrate all the times of breaking the limit in one part, then the strength of this part is the real grade. And some masters practice the whole body evenly, such masters, under the same level, will definitely not be the opponent of the former. " Zhang Rongfang was stunned. "That''s the reason." Wang Bude laughed, "So martial arts are generally divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. Superior martial arts can break the limit more times. Middle and lower martial arts have fewer limit grades." "The more times the limit is broken, it means that we can strengthen all parts of our body more." Zhang Rongfang nodded clearly. "And every time you break the limit, it will strengthen the whole body to a certain extent. This is also the key to distance between superior martial arts and other levels." Wang Bude continued. "Understood." Zhang Rongfang replied in a deep voice. Speaking of this, his heart suddenly moved. "The disciple has an idea. If there is a person who creates a practice that breaks the limit with one finger, and then breaks the limit all the way to a high grade, is he considered a master?" "Of course." Wang Bude said with a smile, "Because it is impossible for us to break through a single point to a high-quality product. Because the whole will have limitations." "limit?" "Yes, if there is such a person, then he simply cultivates only one finger to break the limit, and when he reaches the first rank, he must consider the strength of the palm that this finger is connected to. After training to the third rank, he must consider the strength of his wrist. After training to the fifth rank, he had to consider the strength of his arms, backs, and even his entire body. Our human body is a whole. The strength of a single place must be supported by other wholes in order to break the limit to a higher level. " "Otherwise, it is impossible for him to reach high grades. Because at low grades, he will be completely stuck. Even if the fingers are crippled, but the palms and wrists are not practiced, it is useless." Wang Bude said categorically. Zhang Rongfang suddenly realized. This money is really worth it! Even the teacher Zhang Xuan didn''t speak so thoroughly back then. This Wang Bude deserves to be a ''famed teacher''! "Then ask Master Wang." Zhang Rongfang''s attitude was correct at this time. "If there is one person who can practice all low-grade martial arts, he can train himself everywhere to the extreme limit of martial arts. Such a limit is under the same product. Can you fight against high-quality masters who only practice one kind of superior martial arts? " "First of all, you have to understand something." Wang Bude shook his head slightly, "Superior martial arts not only break the limit a lot, but also have the function of recuperating and strengthening the body. This is a progressive relationship. There have been people like this before. That is a former black list master, humanoid weapon Han Yongxian. This person is gifted with extraordinary talent, and his aptitude is ancient. Because he was restricted by the sect''s spiritual court, he was unable to learn high-quality martial arts, so he became angry and vowed to only practice low-quality martial arts. Therefore, all thirteen low-grade martial arts were practiced to the limit. At that time, his body was copper skin and iron bones, and he was extremely powerful and extremely domineering. Known as the ultimate thirteen-pin master. But in the end, he only lived to be twenty-seven years old. In a fight with someone, his heart burst and died. " "Is it because of a secret injury while practicing martial arts?" Zhang Rongfang frowned and his heart skipped a beat. He seems to be taking the same path now. "More than that. It''s more because he doesn''t have the recuperation and recuperation of superior martial arts, and he has no inner strength, but his internal organs have to support his overbearing martial arts. Even if he is extremely talented, the outcome is already doomed. " Wang Bude said regretfully. Zhang Rongfang heard the words and already had the answer in his heart. Connected to the scene where his life fell after breaking the limit of Eagle Claw. He seemed to understand that Han Yongxian, a master of the black list, should be the same as himself, with too many limit-breaking exercises, resulting in the weakening of his life attributes to a certain extent. Final sudden death. ''In this way, as long as I directly increase the life attribute and stabilize it at a certain value, can it be stronger than Hanyong County? ! ''Isn''t it more worry-free if I don''t directly improve the superior martial arts? ''He can enter the black list with low-quality martial arts in Hanyong County. If I practice a lot of high-quality martial arts.'' Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang seemed to understand what path he was going to take in the future. Low-quality supplements, high-quality martial arts as the main line. Always pay attention to the life attribute value. In this way, breaking the limits of one''s whole body to the extreme is the kingly way. "By the way, where Tan Yang can learn real things by paying directly, you can go to various boxing gyms. Some gym owners are average, but they teach their disciples a skill." Wang Bude reminded. "For example, Bailing Fist Gym, Feihu Fist Gym, and Li''s Fist Gym, all of them are pretty good." "Thank you Master Wang for your guidance." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists. * * * decided to study the remaining two spells at Wang Bude, and Zhang Rongfang went to the private house to study every morning. In the afternoon, he went to various urban areas to visit each boxing gym one by one. By watching the daily training of the boxing gym and the promotion of fights, he probably identified a boxing gym that has helped him more now - Bailing Boxing Gym. The Spirit Snake Fist of Bailing Fist Gym does not overlap much with his current movement technique, and has many merits. Zhang Rongfang''s preliminary judgment is that they can complement each other. Then, without hesitation, he quickly paid the money and explained his intentions. But what surprised him was that Wu Yufei, the owner of Bailing Fist Gym, saw that he was the vice-captain of the patrol team of the Prison Department, and only wanted to learn the movement part of Ling Snake Fist. Even if it means to make friends, dont charge for teaching. In addition to the accident, Zhang Rongfang also discovered that the Bailing Boxing Gym was not far from the Prison Department. Wu Yufei, the owner of the pavilion, although his name is feminine, but his temperament is bold. Every afternoon, Zhang Rongfang goes there to teach the spirit snake body method in person, and he does his best, without any reservations about every detail. In this way, every day and night, Zhang Rongfang arranges all the time properly. Time also passed slowly for a few days. August 2nd. Department of Prisons, nine in the morning. "I have a mission! Come down!" Lin Qixiao, dressed in a brown horse suit, shouted from the hall on the first floor of the ninth team with a cold face. On the second floor, the team members put on their equipment and quickly went downstairs to line up to gather. Zhang Rongfang had already packed up and was ready to go out to Wang Bude to learn spells. Today is a day off, which logically is when everyone is on vacation. He frowned and went downstairs. He also stood in front of everyone and glanced at Lin Qixiao. "Team Lin, isn''t it a day off today? What?" Lin Qixiao has a deep background and a hot temper, and he is not willing to conflict with this person. "It''s up to me to take a break or not!" Lin Qixiao gave him a cold look. "There is an urgent task, go to the bluegrass forest outside the city to find a black horse with a lightning white pattern on its forehead." "Yes!" A group of people immediately responded in unison. "Let''s go immediately." Lin Qixiao turned around and took the lead out of the small building without saying a word. Zhang Rongfang frowned. He also made an appointment with Master Wang Bu Dedu. Now this As the deputy team, why didn''t he receive the official document from the Prison Department? A task can only be mobilized without an official document. But unfortunately everyone else went. If he didn''t go alone, he might have another conflict. Immediately, he also went out with him and left the prison department. A group of people went out of Tanyang City and found the evening from the morning on the nearby Orchid Forest Mountain. Finally found the black horse with a broken leg in a ravine. After finding ??, Lin Qixiao quickly brought a young woman who looked somewhat similar to her, and took the horse just like that. And then she actually announced her disbandment. From beginning to end, she did not show any official documents. Following the young woman, they returned to the city. A group of people from Team Nine returned to Tanyang in twos and threes after being at a loss. on the way. Liu Han, Chen Hansheng, Gelu Xilai, together with Zhang Rongfang, the four of them often eat together on weekdays, and they are considered familiar. "Cao!" Chen Hansheng angrily put his foot on a tree trunk by the roadside. The shattered leaves kept falling. "Why are you back, Team Lin??" Grouchy on the side suddenly exclaimed. Chen Hansheng''s expression changed suddenly, he squatted down and tore off a piece of grass and placed it in front of him. "It''s so pretty!" As he spoke, he turned around and saw that there was no Lin Qixiao around him at all. immediately knew that he had been deceived. "Gru.!!!" He was instantly full of anger, and chasing after Gruhi was a mess. Grushie laughed and hid everywhere. Liu Han let out a sigh of relief and relaxed a little from the day''s depression. "." Zhang Rongfang shook his head, not knowing what to say. "By the way, what is the identity of the woman who just came to take the horse? Do you know each other?" He asked casually. "I know." Liu Han nodded, "That''s Lin Qixiao''s cousin Lin Yuxi. The two of them have a good relationship. Usually, if there is anything in Lin''s family, we often ask us to come out to help her." "We are the government, right? How do you do things for her family??" Zhang Rongfang was stunned. "Team Lin pulls us to do things for any reason, isn''t it the same today?" There was obviously resentment in Liu Han''s words. Everyone has arrangements for the rest time, so why was she brought in to do errands for her, Lin Qixiao? After finishing the bullshit, I ran away first. "With so many people, no one will report it?" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help asking. It''s a bit related to someone who can enter the government office, right? "Someone reported it before, but they didn''t care about it. They even picked up the one who reported it and beat him out. After that, no one dared." Liu Han shook his head. Hearing this, Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought that Mr. Li Ran, the prison director, would definitely not be unaware of this. But in the end, he was assigned to Lin Qixiao. What is Li Ran''s plan? Also, now his strength should be barely enough, and he should move up. In this position, if he wants to climb up, he will take up a higher position. The only way is to make merit. But meritorious deeds may be robbed. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. If all my competitors were eliminated, and I was the only one left, it would be too conspicuous. He understood by now. In this rotten world, if you want to go up, you must do whatever it takes. The key to promotion is that, for meritorious service, the superior can help submit the merit book. After thinking about it, Zhang Rongfang decided. Dont take care of all your competitors, just take out the ones that threaten you the most. The rest are left as confusing. Then, in this step, the superior also needs to find a way to ensure that he is willing to submit the credit to the upper level smoothly. If the superior is unwilling and deliberately jams people maliciously, it will be very troublesome. Zhang Rongfang pondered for a moment. decided that it would be fine if the superiors cooperated. If he doesn''t cooperate, then get rid of him and replace him with one that cooperates. Anyway, there are so many superiors, one more of him is not much, one less of him is not a lot, it doesn''t matter. Of course, he also has his own moral bottom line. If the person to be dealt with is a good person, maybe he won''t do it. Just trying to find a way to get rid of it. But the actual situation is that the time spent here, Zhang Rongfang felt, really had to be calculated carefully. The officials of the entire prison department may not be able to find any good people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： 63 major cases Chapter 63 63 Major Cases In the dark. A figure gently pushed open the window of the small building of the ninth team of the Prison Department, slid down the second floor lightly, and landed on the edge of the eaves on the first floor. The eaves, which are only a palm wide, did not make the slightest sound under his feet. The night was hazy, the moonlight was blocked by the mist, and the entire Tan Yang was shrouded in this mist. The ?? figure quickly came to the edge of the eaves, squatted down, grabbed the edge, swayed down like a swing, and landed easily. just landed, and there was a small sound from another small building opposite the nine-team building. "Who!?" The window opened, and a burly figure flew out, holding a long knife with a wide blade and scanning the surroundings. The figure in the darkness immediately stood there and raised his hand. "It''s me, Team Nine Zhang Ying. Master Xu!" Zhang Rongfang felt helpless, but he didn''t expect that he had been as careful as possible, but he was still discovered. "Zhang Ying?" The knife-wielding figure approached, and only by the faint light of the lantern at night did he see that it was really Zhang Ying. "You are so late, what are you doing sneaking out?" He was speechless, "Don''t you know that there are shift guards at night?" "Isn''t there something wrong? During the day. Where is the convenience during the day?" Zhang Rongfang deliberately lowered his voice. ".You boy." Master Xu''s full name is Xu Kai, and he sticks to the prison department every day. The guard team he leads is the first team. The first team did not participate in external patrols, only guarding the headquarters of the Prison Department, and the number was still the largest. There are more than one hundred people. In the past, Zhang Rongfang only heard that there are so many experts in it, but now he really realizes it. His body method is not weaker than the fifth-grade body method, and it also enhances the effect of concealment and silence. I didn''t expect that it was so far away that Xu Kai was still discovered. "Go out quickly if you need to do something. Just don''t delay the day-to-day business tomorrow." Seeing Zhang Rongfang''s expression, Xu Kai immediately waved his hand impatiently with a look that a man could understand. He knew that the captain of the ninth team was a **** like Lin Qixiao, and the female captain was troublesome and could understand. He didn''t doubt that Zhang Rongfang did something harmful to the prison. After all, Zhang Rongfang came in after saving the only son of the prison chief. "You kid, don''t do this kind of thing in the future. If you want to go out, tell us in advance, otherwise if you step on any ambush trap at night and get shot by random arrows, don''t blame me for not reminding me in advance." Xu Kai said kindly. "We are the Prison Department after all, and many people come to rob prisons at night. You can only be considered unlucky to be killed by mistake." "Thank you Master Xu for your suggestion." Zhang Rongfang stepped forward and stuffed a small piece of silver in it. Xu Kai took it and silently put the pad on. "I can''t see that you have some goods, go ahead and go. Go through the door on the right. It''s the second one with the tiger sign, and there is no arrangement there tonight. This security door is changed every day, be careful in the future. " "My subordinates understand!" Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists again and ran towards the door on the right. After walking out of the high wall of the Prison Department, he quickly walked towards the brothel of Tan Yang at night. quickly took out a black purse in his hand, swayed it around his fingers, and walked away humming a song. Behind him, a tall figure with jet-black leather armor and a fully enclosed helmet on his face was quietly watching him leave through the holes in his eyes. It was not until Zhang Rongfang completely disappeared in the direction of the bustling and bustling Washe brothel that he turned around and silently returned to the prison department. inch back to the brothel. The decoration is colorful, in front of the gate of the brothel with silk ribbons hanging everywhere. Zhang Rongfang strode in. As soon as he entered the door, an old prostitute took the initiative to greet him. "Oh, this is the first time this young man has come here? Look at your majestic figure, it''s really tight! What kind of girl do you like, we will definitely arrange it properly for you!" "Just arrange anyone you want. The kind that can dance and play music." Zhang Rong said casually without changing his color. He kept an eye out for anyone following him along the way. Since Xu Kai said that he was out to do business, then it was fake. "No problem!" The old lady twisted her waist and arranged for a little girl to lead Zhang Rongfang to a spacious suite. The room was filled with a touch of incense, with Changqin paintings and calligraphy hanging on the walls, thin red gauze covering the windows, and a stack of painting books beside the bed and pillows. Zhang Rongfang reached out and picked it up and flipped through it. There was actually a price list inside. Various package services, corresponding to the target price. From bottom to top, the cheapest is one tael of silver, and the highest is three taels. He put it down silently, lamenting that this place is really professional. During the waiting time, he recalled his lack of action today and made sure that he was fine at all. was found anyway. ''Fortunately, I was originally testing the vigilance of the prison department tonight, and I didn''t plan to do anything. Now it seems that the Prison Department is worthy of the strictest place in Tan Yang. With my current skills, I''m afraid I can''t do anything. ''Prisoner Li Ran had to go back to the mansion to rest at night, and Xu Kai''s team, who were sticking to it, came forward in the end. His voice was so loud that no one else could hear him. Now, it seems likely that he was not the only one who noticed my whereabouts. In this case, if I have any ideas in the future, I absolutely cannot do it at the headquarters of the Prison Department. He didn''t know how many vigilant masters like Xu Kai were among the hundreds of people in the team. So many people, as long as there is one who warns, any action of his will fail. Not long. Someone knocked gently on the door. "Come in." Zhang Rongfang responded. The door was gently pushed open, and a slender girl in a low-cut green dress walked in. The woman has long hair and a shawl, her complexion is slightly yellow, and her facial features are soft and charming. He held a dragon flute in his hand, and a semi-circular jade jue was tied at one end of the flute. "I want to listen to a soft tune. You sit down and play slowly." Zhang Rongfang pointed at the seat opposite and ordered. "Yes." The woman glanced at the sword of the Prison Department on Zhang Rongfang''s body. A flash of color flashed in his eyes. After closing the door, she walked over to the chair, instead of sitting down, she stood and gently wiped the whole dragon flute with a piece of silk. "A gentle tune, with lotus flowers and pedicles, red snow, Fan Huan Pavilion." "Stop, just play what you are best at." Zhang Rongfang was too lazy to listen. He came here just to pass the time. In order to avoid the suspicion that there is really a stalker behind him. So it doesn''t matter what you listen to. "Okay, let''s come to one first, the three most popular Tianmo songs in Dadu." Zhang Rongfang''s expression moved. "The Demon Song?" "Yes, son, the Heavenly Demon Song was originally a dance in the Sixteen Heavenly Demon Dance that was circulated in Buddhism. As soon as it appeared in the past two years, it became popular everywhere. The slave family is only good at a small part of it. It is said that it will take at least half an hour to complete the performance. " "Sixteen Days of Demon Dance" Zhang Rongfang felt novel in his heart. "Young master doesn''t know that this sixteen-day demon dance was originally about the whole process of the sixteen demons from rampant to being subdued by the Buddha. It is said that a full set of demon dance requires sixteen virgins and beauties. It is full of Sanskrit and Buddhist language, and the artistic conception is high. The slave family has no chance to see it." The woman replied in a low voice. Zhang Rongfang waved his hand, no more questions, so he could start. The soft flute sounded slowly, he squinted his eyes and thought about his future arrangements, and he was speechless for a while. The next morning. Zhang Rongfang slowly walked out of the Cunhui brothel and looked up at the sky. I must be too lazy to go back now. He had a good rest last night. He chose the cheapest package and let the woman play two pieces of music for him. There was nothing to eat or drink. Then let the woman leave the room. No way, the cheapest package, just this service. Zhang Rongfang doesn''t have much money, how dare he really waste it on such a thing. There is no good protection in this era, in case you get sick. In addition, spending a full tael of silver to listen to the music, such an expensive price, has already made him a little fleshy In the morning, I went to Wang Bude to study runes. I ate a few egg burritos on the street at noon, and added a la carte leaves to supplement vitamins. The burrito with the thickness of the fist, most people can eat one, but Zhang Rongfang can eat three now. In the afternoon, I went to Bailing Fist Gym to learn Spirit Snake Fist and body technique with the master of the gym. A week has passed in a blink of an eye. During the week, the patrols encountered a lot of things, but most of them were trivial fights, which could be solved by just a few team members. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Rongfang had accumulated a little more attribute points, and he was about to master the relatively simple spirit snake body technique. Seeing that everything is going in a good direction. * * * Tanyang East City, three in the morning. The high-end residential area where the wealthy gather and live is in Qinzhu Xiaoyuan. A shadow carried a human-shaped sack, grabbed and pulled on the wall with one hand, easily crossed the top of the wall, and threw the sack into the weeds of the ox cart waiting outside the wall. The bullock cart slowly left in the distance. And the shadow jumped off the wall and quickly ran away in the other direction. It wasn''t until the sky gradually turned white that there was a sudden scream from Qinzhu Xiaoyuan. "Miss San! Miss San is gone! Come on someone!" A maid''s shrill voice suddenly awakened the originally quiet Xiaoyuan. People were running around, and the lanterns kept lighting up one by one. The day was not yet completely bright, and the drum of Tan Yangzhou Ya''s case was beating. The governor, together with the state Yin, two cognoscenti, the chief of patrol, the chief of the prison, etc., all the high-level officials were alerted. Originally a case of missing persons should be handed over to the chief patrol officer, but because of the special identity of the missing person, it alarmed the entire Tanyang officialdom. The missing person is Zhao Ying, the third daughter of Zhao Kairen, the richest man in Tanyang. A large number of officials, officials, officers and soldiers were mobilized one after another to search for filth and filth all over the city. The sites that were not counted because of their relationship in the past were also revealed under this strict investigation. Even Zhang Rongfang, the patrol team of the Prison Department, was pulled to fill the numbers. * * * ! Yum Casino. Zhang Rongfang held on to his waist knife, slammed into the door, and led the team into the gate of the casino. "Get out of the way! The whole city is strictly investigated! Let me get out of the way of idle people and others!" The two yamen officials stepped forward to separate the crowd, and they used a lot of strength, which immediately caused a lot of complaints and scolding. The two members of Team 9 quickly walked in behind Zhang Rongfang. The public gamblers who were blocking the road in front of them were cleared one after another, and the head of the casino came up with a group of thugs with a stern face. "What''s the matter, do you know whose business is here? How dare a group of big-headed soldiers break in like this? I''m afraid you won''t be able to pay if you break something!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： 64 cases Chapter 64 Under 64 Major Cases Zhang Rongfang scanned the audience. "Search inside and outside, and don''t let any corners go unnoticed. Those who block it will all strike hard." "Yes!" The two team nine members quickly led the yamen officers to conduct a scattered search. The head of the casino led someone to block him, but a team member stretched out his hand and slapped him away. In the hands of the casino thugs, a stern middle-aged man was about to start on the spot. . Zhang Rongfang stared at him. "According to orders, those who dare to do it will be killed on the spot!" The middle-aged man''s fingers trembled slightly. As a third-rank expert, after his expression changed, he glanced at Zhang Rongfang''s half-sheathed waist knife, but he still didn''t dare to do it. More than a dozen officials quickly searched around, but found nothing. Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly and led the person to turn around and walk out of the casino. As for how much money these officials scraped while searching, that''s their own business, nothing to do with him. He was only responsible for doing what was ordered. "Brother Zhang." After leaving the casino, Grouchy approached quietly and quickly stuffed a roll of things into his hand. Zhang Rongfang lowered his head and swept away, it was a roll of silver notes. Fifty-two words above were swept away. He smiled contentedly, and quickly stuffed the silver note into his pocket. This gambling is harmful to people, so in order to prevent this gambling from harming everyone, he took the initiative to remove the tumor, which can be regarded as a removal for the people. After leaving the casino, Zhang Rongfang continued to sweep the surrounding public places while leading the team. also chatted with Grouchy. "Team Zhang, what do you think this sea dragon thinks? How dare even the daughter of the richest Zhao family dare to kidnap, isn''t this a hornet''s nest? Who doesn''t know that the Zhao family and the state governor are inseparable? How many gentlemen''s money bags are involved with so much white money being offered every year? " Grushi Lai was pulled up early in the morning to run errands and ran around for two hours, already full of resentment. "What is Hailong? How do you know that Hailong did this case?" Zhang Rongfang wondered. "Isn''t this case still open?" "It''s possible that your lord has never heard of Tan Yang Hailong''s reputation." Grushilai said in surprise. "Hailong is rumored privately by everyone. It is a big organization entrenched in the shadows of Tan Yang. It specializes in searching for beautiful women everywhere, but I don''t know what to do." he sighed. "In the past, there were only a dozen or so cases of disappearances every year, and most of them were from poor families. It wouldn''t have much impact if there were fewer people, but in recent years, it has gradually started to appear in wealthy families." "Then, do you know where these women were taken and sent?" Zhang Rongfang asked with a frown. "No one knows. There are rumors that it was sent to the Sea Dragon Palace. There are also rumors that they were taken to the temple and sacrificed to the Sea Dragon King, in order to make the weather better. Anyway, there are quite a few." . Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of his sister-in-law Yang Hongyan. This sea dragon organization seems to be quite dangerous. If you have time, you still have to go to the sister-in-law''s place for a while, so that nothing happens. The two walked and chatted, sweeping all the way, and when they reached the fifth casino, a young guy suddenly came running quickly from a distance. The guy saw Zhang Rongfang from a distance, so he quickly went straight here. "Master Zhang, Master Zhang!" Zhang Rongfang stopped and recognized that this person should be a guy from Bailing Boxing Gym. "Are you. Kobayashi? Is there something wrong?" That guy Xiao Lin rushed over in one breath, panting: "Master Zhang! There is a good gym picker from the boxing gym, and they are halfway through the fight. Someone sees your ninth team, Team Lin, and they also check over there. Now, the owner of the museum is afraid that something will happen, so let me hurry up and get you a letter." Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank after hearing this. People who choose the museum often have it, it''s no big deal. But Team Lin''s investigation was really troublesome. He knew how Lin Qixiao handled fights before. Zhang Rongfang knew that the situation was urgent, so he didn''t say much, and quickly raised his hand. "Lead the way, we''ll go over immediately!" Xiaolin hurriedly led the way, the group accelerated, and quickly rushed to the Bailing Fist Gym. * * * In the courtyard of Bailing Boxing Gym surrounded by grey walls. At this time, the pavilion owner Wu Yufei looked ugly, standing in the middle of the dojo, his eyes fixed on a strong woman opposite. The woman is tied with a high ponytail and has short hair. Her muscles are trembling slightly under the short shirt. The skin of her arms is exposed, which is slightly black. She has obviously practiced Iron Arms. The joints of his palms are thick and his five fingers are deformed and short, and he has obviously practiced kung fu similar to the iron sand palm. There were several boxing gym disciples who were constantly mourning lying on the ground. Among them, the chief of the boxing gym was also in the ranks. was obviously defeated by a head-to-head just now. "How? The rules of your boxing gym, should you give me a share of money after all the selections?" The woman said with a big grin. "Ruyishou, are you Chen Huwei''s immortal disciple??" Wu Yufei said with an ugly expression. "Hey, my master was defeated by you back then, and after that, my right hand couldn''t even hold heavy objects. Now" ! Suddenly the door of the boxing gym was kicked open. A tall and slender woman in black full-body leather armor walked into the yard with a purple machete. The woman''s face was pretty and her skin was as white as jade. It was Lin Qixiao who was also leading a team to search the surrounding crowds. As soon as she entered the door, she saw several people lying on the ground. "Check the whole city! Search for me inside and out!" The owner of the museum, Wu Yufei, changed his face slightly. He knew the results of the search by these officials. stated that it was a search, but in fact anything with a little value in the middle might be stolen. After ?? you don''t even know where to say it. He stepped forward immediately and wanted to open his mouth to plead. "This official, I see that you are wearing the official uniform of the Prison Department. You also have some connections with several officials of the Prison Department, such as Lord Chen Ye and Lord Zhang Ying, who are all acquaintances. I wonder if I can give face to this search. "Chen Ye and Zhang Ying?" Lin Qixiao''s face was cold, "What are they? Search for me! Anyone who dares to stop them is a serious offender, and they will all be arrested and taken away!" Wu Yufei''s complexion changed slightly. He knew that he couldn''t do anything, and he didn''t dare to stop him. He could only grit his teeth and didn''t dare to move at all. A group of officials quickly rushed into the inner courtyard under the unwilling gaze of everyone in the boxing gym, and they searched wildly. Just a few minutes later, a girl screamed from the backyard. "This is what my mother left me, don''t take my things!" Wu Yufei''s expression changed, it was his daughter Lingling! He turned and was about to dash to the backyard. Shoo! A dazzling machete was right in front of him. Lin Qixiao had a cold face, holding a machete and rushing in front of him at some point. "If you dare to move, you will be executed on the spot as a felon!" Wu Yufei''s face flushed red, and blood vessels slowly bulged on his forehead. "This official. A search is a search. It''s not a search to take someone''s important things at will, right? Besides, my daughter called me just now, I was worried, go and see, is there any problem? " He suppressed the anger in his heart, his fists clenched tightly, making a small crackling sound. Lin Qixiao''s face was cold. "I said, don''t move! Don''t make me repeat it a third time." She grew impatient. It is customary for officers and soldiers to search and get some things. Who didnt come here like this, and you have a lot of family matters? "Master." Wu Yufei gritted his teeth and wanted to say something. In an instant, Lin Qixiao drew a purple shadow with his machete and slashed heavily towards his right arm. Shoo! The ??blade missed, but only slashed Wu Yufei''s sleeve and pulled out a big hole. But the light of the sword kept on, Lin Qixiao''s face was icy cold, and the slashes with the sword never left Wu Yufei''s right arm. In just a few seconds, ten knives were cut out. Wu Yufei''s face was solemn, and she kept dodging in a thrilling manner. As a master of Rank 4 Spirit Snake Boxing, in front of a Rank 3 Lin Qixiao, she couldn''t even fight back. "Team Lin! Show mercy!" At this time, several people from outside the door hurried in. The one who took the lead was Zhang Rongfang, who had just arrived. As soon as he saw that he had moved his hand, he immediately tried to stop it. When he stopped shouting, Wu Yufei felt relieved, thinking that he could finally stop, and his movements were slightly slower. But he slowed down a beat, but Lin Qixiao, who was opposite him, didn''t show any respect. She stepped on her feet, cracked the floor tiles, and exploded a limit-breaking technique, and her speed increased instantly. scoff! Zihan knife brought out the shadow of the knife and slashed across Wu Yufei''s chest. A **** mouth slashed open, Wu Yufei took a step after the thrill, and barely opened a little distance, so as to avoid the tragedy of being disemboweled. "I said, stop!" Zhang Rongfang suddenly shot from behind, stuck between the two with one move, and slashed at the side of Zihan''s blade. when! Lin Qixiao''s wrist trembled, almost letting go of the knife handle. Her face turned red and her eyes showed murderous intent. "Who do you think you are!?" You are a dignified third-rank, but a second-rank almost chopped off a weapon? ? In shame and anger, with a buzzing sound, she held the knife in both hands, slashed with a backhand electric light, and slashed at Zhang Rongfang''s arm. Zhang Rongfang dodged left and right, but because he was only Rank 2, his speed and power could not explode too much. was completely crushed for a time. After a while, he snorted. The official uniform of Zhang Rongfang''s right shoulder was also marked with a big hole. The knife just aimed at his right arm and cut it off. If he hadn''t improved his body skills a little bit, he would have lost his right arm just this time. "Sister Lin!" A sudden shout rang out. Shoo! Zihan''s blade hung half a meter in front of Zhang Rongfang and finally stopped. Zhang Rongfang put one hand behind his back, and his arm muscles were slightly bulging in the shape of eagle claws. As long as there is a crisis, he will immediately do his best on the spot. A new group of people quickly entered the door. The leader this time was actually Li Huoyun. "Sister Lin, Brother Zhang saved my life. This time, for the sake of my younger brother, how about that?" Li Huoyun sternly clasped his fists. Lin Qixiao''s pretty face was icy cold, she retracted the knife and returned it to its sheath. "Look at Brother Yun! Withdraw!" Without saying a word, she waved and led people away quickly. Zhang Rongfang stared at the back of her leaving, his eyes flashed with a hint of chill. He helped Wu Yufei, who fell to the ground, and nodded to Li Huoyun. "Thank you." Li Huoyun hesitated, finally sighed and turned to leave. His father originally arranged Brother Zhang Ying to the ninth team, also because the ninth team has Lin Qixiao there, so there will be no dangerous tasks. Even if something happens, there are not many masters on the ground in Tan Yang who don''t give the Lin family a face. The Lin family is not the only one who has Hall Master Lin. But now, who would have thought that something would go wrong so soon. If he hadn''t heard the news and hurried there, I''m afraid this scene would have happened today (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： 65 Potential Chapter 65 65 Potential At this time, no one noticed that the person who came to pick the museum before secretly left. "Go to stop the bleeding first!" Zhang Rongfang said coldly. "Gru, go and call out all the people inside." He looked at Gruhi, who was beside him. The latter gritted his teeth and hesitated, but went anyway. Zhang Rongfang and Team Lin almost got into it, if this happens in the future. He didn''t dare to think about it. Team Lin''s temper, he knows it. Now that Li Huoyun has been given face, it does not mean that he will not cause trouble in the future. He was so distraught for a while that he entered the back room and came out with a group of people not long after. Someone stepped forward quickly and whispered what had just happened. The expressions of many of the nine team members who were present suddenly changed. "Now, go to the next one to check!" Zhang Rongfang ordered coldly. Everyone present looked at me and I looked at you, but no one moved. Grushi came forward and pulled the person who took the lead. That person was his friend, but that person didn''t move. Instead, he looked at Zhang Rongfang in embarrassment. "Deputy team. We don''t dare to get involved with this. You and Team Lin. If you don''t think so, we''ll check it out on your behalf, and you''d better not go." Everyone at the scene knew that Li Huoyun was behind Zhang Rongfang, and he did not dare to offend him easily. Compared to Li Huoyun, Lin Qixiao is more deterrent. Zhang Rongfang glanced at everyone, feeling the gazes of everyone in the boxing gym behind him. In front of so many people, if this group of people doesn''t obey orders, it is already equivalent to not giving him face. He already understood in his heart that the group of people from Team Nine is now showing their attitude and standing in line. But now, in front of so many people in Bailing Boxing Gym, there are still so many people watching the excitement at the door. They did not obey orders in front of so many people. it is good. very good! Zhang Rongfang realized for the first time that a power without the support of strength is not a fart! He lowered his eyes, raised his finger and pointed out the door. "I won''t make it difficult for you, now, go out." The one who took the lead clasped his fists, and led the others away with a wry smile. In their eyes, Zhang Rongfang, who offended Lin Qixiao of Team Lin, may be removed soon. Guru Xilai also bowed his head helplessly, did not dare to look at Zhang Rongfang, and left with everyone. And among the dozen or so, many were too lazy to even bow. Zhang Rongfang saw it in his eyes, and a trace of anger kept rising in his heart. "Brother Zhang" Wu Yufei was bandaged, and with the support of his disciples, he slowly walked over. "Sorry, I didn''t know it was me who implicated you. I should hold back." He looked ashamed and held Zhang Rongfang''s hand tightly. This man in his 40s, his back that was originally straight, has now unknowingly bent. "It''s alright." Zhang Rongfang took a light breath, "Team Lin just got a little more tempered. In fact, I''ll go back and explain it later. If I admit my mistake, I''ll be fine." Wu Yufei didn''t say more, just patted Zhang Rongfang''s arm hard. "Go back and deal with it. I''m fine here." "Okay." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists and turned to leave. But he was surprised to find that he was the only official in the whole boxing gym. All the other members of the Prison Department, as well as the officials who cooperated with the investigation, no one was waiting for him, and they all went out. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Holding the handle of the waist knife, he walked out of the boxing gym quickly. Originally, he was going to find an opportunity to do it later. But now it looks like it''s time to move forward. happened to be his next-level position, that of the captain. Only when you are promoted to the captain, can you have the opportunity to go further and go to the position of captain. The ?? Corps is followed by management positions such as the Minister of Criminal Justice and the Warden. On top of that is Li Ran, the prison director. Walking out of the gym, no one was waiting for him outside. Zhang Rongfang''s heart became colder. The power and position must be supported by strength, and most of the strength comes from the general situation, and a small part comes from oneself. Suddenly he thought of the limit thirteenth grade Hanyong County mentioned by Wang Bude earlier. I have special abilities such as the attribute column, which may allow my own strength to break through the limit and let my own strength, in turn, affect the general trend, and ultimately the general trend will be mine. ''Let''s lead the world with the small, the big, and the world! Holding the hilt tightly, Zhang Rongfang did not go to investigate, but returned to the Prison Department alone. * * * The largest Jiuyin gym in Tanyang. "Search for me!" Lin Qixiao held Zihan in hand, her brows darkened, and she was in a very bad mood. Followed by all nine teams of inspection team members, as well as dozens of quota officers. A group of people have greedy eyes, constantly scanning the surrounding decorations. This is the Jiuyin Boxing Gym, and it is also the richest boxing gym in Tanyang in the whole city. If you search here, you will definitely get a lot of benefits. On weekdays, they dare not come in casually to find trouble. But now, with the momentum of the Great Inventory, Team Lin is taking the lead. They are also getting fatter. "Search? Team Lin, the search is okay, but please be careful not to disturb your family." The owner of the pavilion, Yang Heyun, is highly skilled in martial arts. Three years ago, he had trained his familys handed down Jiuyin Exploring Yunshou to the highest five-rank realm. At the same time, he also repaired the eighteenth road leg, and also trained it to the second rank. This kind of martial arts, even in the entire Tanyang, is at the middle and upper level. In the single martial arts level, it is second to none. "I''m doing official business, not making conditions!" Lin Qixiao stared at Yang Heyun coldly. "Search!" The anger she had just blocked by Li Huoyun was still in her chest, but at this time, Yang Heyun blocked her, and it burst out again. "You!?" Yang Heyun''s complexion changed, the beard on his face trembled slightly, and he was shaking with anger. A third grade. He holds a fist in his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand are exposed. Shoo! Lin Qixiao raised his knife and aimed the tip at Yang Heyun. "You dare to try it?!" "Team Lin. The old man has always been his duty, running a boxing gym. Isn''t it too much for you to point a knife at me as a duty businessman?" Yang Heyun took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He was about to start when he suddenly felt a sharp line of sight swept past him. Immediately dare not move. This Lin Qixiao is so arrogant and domineering, how could he not send someone to support him at home? Even if the background power is strong, there will always be people who are popular and secretly kill people. Therefore, it is normal to have another expert supporting Lin Qixiao. "It''s not my duty, what you say doesn''t count, what I say counts!" Lin Qixiao said coldly. Yang Heyun was depressed, not sure about the strength of that line of sight. The anger in my heart just now was like a basin of cold water, and it was quickly suppressed. Standing on the spot, the disciples and grandchildren behind him were trembling with anger, and they might rush to make a move at any time. But at this time, Yang Heyun calmed down. reached out to stop his disciple and others. The situation is stronger than people, this is the tragedy of the weak. Who let them not offend the Lin family? A group of people in the boxing gym stood in suffocation and could only watch the officials greedily rush into the inner hall, making a mess of everything recklessly. * * * A few days later. The investigation of Hailong is still going on, but how much of this aimless investigation is to find someone and how much is to get money by the way, then no one knows. A round of inspections has caused resentment in several urban areas. But under the suppression of the powerful garrison, no one dared to make a statement. Except for the garrison and officials, and some big landlords and gentry whose own homes were not stolen, almost everyone else lost some property. After a round of searches, the various departments of the prefecture suddenly gained weight and worked harder. And Zhang Rongfang, after he almost clashed with Lin Qixiao on the spot, he has been out of the team every day honestly, and he never does much except his own business. After ?? is done, every day is to practice the Yan Emperor Talisman and the Soul Stabilizing Talisman from King Bude. At the same time, the spirit snake body technique of the spirit snake fist is also being mastered quickly. On the surface, he seems to have accepted his fate. But in fact, he has been secretly waiting for an opportunity. And this time is finally coming soon. August 15th, noon. Ding Chunmen in the East City of Tanyang. In a dense flow of people. Three vigorous figures swiftly swam around in the crowd like swimming fish. A group of officers and soldiers in the back, armed with bows and crossbows, quickly pushed away the crowd and chased after them. ! A group of warning fireworks suddenly exploded above. "Everyone is not allowed to gather, hide on the spot immediately!" "Everyone is not allowed to gather, hide on the spot immediately!" Several officials carried gongs and kept beating. The crowd quickly rioted and scattered into the surrounding shops and residential lanes. Zhang Rongfang and the rest of the nine teams guarded the entrance of an alley on the side of the street, acting as a ring of the encirclement. The three masters of the Sea Dragon Organization were discovered by accident. The moment these three masters were discovered, they shot and killed a fourth-grade inspection captain and four cooperating team members at the scene. And while fleeing, the three also killed one sixth-rank and three fourth-rank. Its strength is so high that it has caused a lot of losses to the state government. The ?? prefectural government immediately ordered to mobilize officers and soldiers to encircle and suppress it. Soon a group of Daling officers and soldiers stepped forward, the steel shield was raised, the machete was spared, and the bow and crossbow were loaded. Seeing that the situation was not good, the three rushed into a small group of hiding people, trying to use others to avoid long-range attacks. "put!" Qianhu, who led the encirclement and suppression, slammed the command knife in his hand. Shoo! After a while, dozens of crossbow arrows and arrows shot at the range of the three people. It doesn''t matter that there are more than ten ordinary people there. The three-person method is extremely good, and you can use the wall to avoid it. At this moment, one person took a step slower, and after being shot through by the rain of arrows, he shot through his arm. The man screamed and was about to get up and run again. A screeching sound of ?? sounded, and a black shadow dragged a long chain, hitting his back with precision from behind. . The man fell to the ground, spitting blood from the corners of his mouth, crawled forward a few steps on his back, and was immediately stomped on by a black iron boot coming up from behind. Click. Broken arm. He lifted his boots and wiped the stained blood on the ground beside him. A heavily armored soldier with black armor all over his body, even the head of his fingers completely wrapped, like a black beast of steel, silently pulling up the shadow that he just smashed from the ground. The shadow that knocked people down was a black meteor hammer full of spikes. There is also a chain about the thickness of an egg hanging below the meteor hammer. The other end of the ?? chain was wrapped around the soldier in black armor. "Black Prison Army" "It''s the Black Prison Army!" Around Zhang Rongfang, there were faint exclamations from the officials and ordinary team members. Soon, the other two were cornered by the arrow rain and were blocked by the Black Prison Army. These black prisoners are not fast, but their whole body defense is really heavy, and there are sharp horns everywhere on their armor. A slight movement can cause extremely exaggerated piercing damage. After the weapons in the hands of the three men pierced through the armor of the two black prisoners, the weapons got stuck due to excessive consumption, and they were pulled out slowly. was shot into two hedgehogs by a new rain of arrows. (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： 66 down Chapter 66 Under 66 Potential Zhang Rongfang watched this scene in shock. Those three masters who were at least Rank 6 or above were shot to death by the rain of arrows during the siege. Except for the few masters who just started a one-on-one sneak attack and killed. Afterwards, the officers and soldiers in the back moved in earnest, and the three of them did not cause much damage. In the end, two soldiers of the Black Prison Army were desperately killed, and a few unfortunate ordinary officials who were killed from afar. It''s all over. ''This is the elite soldier of Lingting.'' Three sea dragon masters of rank 6 or above, one of them is no worse than him even in terms of movement. But these three people used their lives to tell him how powerless warriors are in front of the army. Soon the troops were withdrawn, and the corpses were moved forward by several exits found by the yamen. Carrying corpses was considered quite ominous, so it was usually done by slaves. Zhang Rongfang left with Team Nine and returned to the Prison Department. But the case has not yet been closed. Although the murderer has been found, Zhao Yingren, the daughter of the richest man, has not yet been found. A few days later. Zhang Rongfang had just accumulated a little more attribute points, and the patrol department sent someone to **** a felon, who needed to be detained in the prison department, awaiting trial. Strangely enough, the escorted felon has always been here. The arraignment mentioned at the beginning has no news at all. But the keen Zhang Rongfang felt faintly that the opportunity had come. August 24th, late at night. Outside the side door of the Prison Department. A dark shadow walked out of the door slowly with a tall man with disheveled hair. "Let''s go, don''t delay." The shadow said solemnly. The tall man with disheveled hair smiled. raised the shackles on his hands and shook them. Sombra hurriedly took out the key and quickly unlocked it for him. "All right." The shackles were removed, and the tall man moved his hands. "Where did you find the three scapegoats before? Well done." "It''s just three rebels who are plotting a rebellion. We have already grasped their clues, and this time we used it to stop the trouble. After all, the richest man needs to give some face." Hei Ying smiled. "One seventh-rank, two sixth-rank, this is enough face. Anyway, he has five daughters of Zhao''s richest man, one more and one less, but they are all chips in exchange for benefits." The tall man said no more. The two chatted a few more times, completely treating the prison department as their own family. After a short while, a carriage came slowly. The tall man said goodbye and got into the carriage. The carriage slowly drove out, and left along the street in the middle of the night. just drove out not far. On the side of the road, I happened to meet a few people from the nine teams who had just completed the patrol mission from the outside. Lin Qixiao led the three team members with an indifferent expression and walked in the front. "Huh?" Inside the carriage, the tall man''s eyes lit up, staring at Lin Qixiao. "This product is very good. Asong, take this woman back, we may even be promoted in the Sea Dragon King." In the carriage, another burly man was completely black, with only one pair of eyes pale. "That''s the captain of the ninth team of the Prison Department, a member of the Tan Yanglin family, who is related to the Shinichi Sect and has a deep background. It''s best not to move." "What are you afraid of? It''s just a place in Tan Yang, whoever you fancy will be taken directly, and who else dares to stop it?" The tall man didn''t care. "Her father is a master of the seventh rank of Shinichi." Asong said calmly. Seventh grade, true one teaching, two words are counted separately, tall men are not afraid. After all, a master of Rank 7 is worth two Rank 6. But coupled with the influence of the Shinichi Sect, the second largest sect of the Great Spirit. The seventh-rank master in the Shinichi Sect, coupled with the influence of the Lin family, is definitely in a high position, and the power to pry is not small. Once you attack her, the impact will probably be greater than the daughter of the richest man. "Forget it. It''s a pity for such a high-quality product" The tall man finally glanced at Lin Qixiao greedily, then turned around and said no more. The carriage slowly closed the windows and drove away. It''s just that he wanted to leave, but Lin Qixiao on the other side noticed the glance before. Especially the long-haired man at the car window, staring at the sensitive gaze scanning her chest, waist and legs, made her even more angry. She raised her hand suddenly, and a dart shot out. The darts were nailed to the rear of the carriage. "Who''s in the car? Stop me!" "Miss", a middle-aged man who was hiding as an ordinary team member, his expression changed slightly, and he recognized the subtle patterns on the side of the carriage. He wanted to persuade, but it was too late. Lin Qixiao had already rushed out and quickly caught up with the slow carriage. Stop the car directly. "Get off!" Lin Qixiao pulled out Zihan and slashed the wooden frame linking the carriage and the carriage. The carriage suddenly stopped and had to stop. The car door opened, and the long-haired man jumped down with the black Assong. "This good-looking official, we all go our separate ways and don''t provoke each other, isn''t it good? You broke our carriage, but it hurts the peace." The long-haired man said with a hippie smile. "What were you looking at just now??" Lin Qixiao looked cold, and Zihan pointed at the opponent with a swipe. "I now suspect that you have something to do with the recent Hailong case! You! Come back to the Prison Department with me now!" "Officer. You need to tell evidence." These words suddenly changed the expressions of the two of them. "Evidence?? Take you back and you''ll have it!" Lin Qixiao didn''t say a word, the blade jolted, and decisively rushed up and slashed at the long-haired man. "Hahaha!" The long-haired man burst out laughing in anger. "A Song, look, it wasn''t my initiative, it was she who was reluctant to let us go and had to slam into the door." He dodged left and right, but he completely avoided Lin Qixiao''s knife move with ease. The black A Song on the side looked ugly. "Hurry up. Grab it and leave Tan Yang." "it is good!" The long-haired man suddenly turned dark red in his palms, and the blood was rapidly congested, causing his palms to almost swell in a small circle. . Between the electric light and flint, his palms quickly slapped the two sides of Zihan''s blade. The ?? blade was knocked out of the hand by the huge force, and fell to the ground. Lin Qixiao''s wrist was in severe pain, and her face was even more angry. "Uncle Han, kill me! I''ll be responsible if I die!" On the ground of Tan Yang, she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t cure two garbage of unknown origin! Before he finished speaking, Lin Qixiao threw a figure behind him. The man was holding a short knife and moving very fast, he was the middle-aged man who was secretly protecting him. In a blink of an eye, he fought with the long-haired man several times, forcing him to keep retreating, and several wounds were drawn on his arm. The speed of the two of them has already surpassed the level of Rank 4, and even reached the height of Rank 5. "Help!" the long-haired man shouted in a hurry. The black man Asong was helpless, raised his hand and grabbed the short knife. I saw a sound, and the short knife was actually pinched in his palm with his bare hands. Under the moonlight, Ah Song''s hands were glowing with a faint silvery black, which were a pair of rather thick metal gloves. The two shot together, and immediately suppressed Lin Qixiao and the two of them into embarrassment. At this time, the other two team members also rushed up, but before they could get close, they were beaten to the ground by the black man Asong. These two team members are only 1st rank Daluohuo martial arts, and they are not opponents at all. "Miss, go first!" In the confusion, the middle-aged knife bearer hurriedly said. Lin Qixiao clenched her silver teeth, knowing that the situation was not good. Quickly back up and leave to find rescuers. made a dozen more moves. "Forget it, retreat first." The long-haired man thought about retreating. If there is no one around to protect this woman, it will be fine. Now that there is an expert support of at least Rank 5, they will not only be unable to catch anyone, but may also affect the future trip. "Okay." Assong didn''t want to make extra troubles. The two of them are the Iron Overlords of the Sea Dragon Palace, and they have other important things to do, so they can''t keep entangled with the locals here. Immediately, the two of them retreated together, got on the horse, loosened the ropes that pulled the cart, slapped the horse''s butt, and left quickly. The middle-aged man who was protecting Lin Qixiao did not chase him, he stood there and let out a long breath. He recognized that the two were masters of the sea dragon. I just wanted to persuade the eldest lady not to take action. Unfortunately, it is still a step behind. But fortunately, this time is still the same as before, and it was a near miss. The people of Hailong seem to be grabbing randomly and unscrupulously, but they actually know who can move and who can''t. * * * On the street late at night. Lin Qixiao clutched her broken wrist and tried to take out the flint tinder to light the signal tube, but she tried twice and still failed. She had to hurry in the direction of the Prison Department. How long, she hasn''t been hurt for a long time. The last time I was injured was when I was catching a few desperate murderers. This time, I didn''t expect to meet two suspicious people on the street, and the knife in my hand was slapped with life. Shame! Lin Qixiao''s heart surged with anger. "Wait, when I find someone, I''ll be caught in the dungeon and cut you two alive!" At night, except for the most prosperous brothel area, the rest of the place is already quiet. Occasionally a horse-drawn carriage slowly passed by, and there were mostly drunken drinkers welcoming guests. Walked halfway and passed a closed restaurant. Suddenly, she seemed to hear hurried footsteps behind her. turned his head and looked. A masked figure rushed towards her, and the speed of that movement far exceeded that of the third-rank! "you!?" Before she could cry out, the figure''s speed skyrocketed again. ! The two hurriedly fought a move. Lin Qixiao was powerless to stop with one hand, and was hit in the chest with a slap in the chest. The whole person felt tight, and the pain was unbearable. She stepped back and wanted to run, but she was horrified to see that the figure had arrived behind her without knowing when. ! Another muffled sound. Lin Qixiao felt a pain in the back of his head, his consciousness gradually became dizzy, and he fell softly to the ground. Before she fell into a coma, she could vaguely see through the moonlight that there was a clear sea character on the mask of the figure. Sea Dragon.! She gritted her teeth and finally passed out. Under the moonlight, Zhang Rong was expressionless and stomped on Lin Qixiao who was lying on the ground. The sound of clicking is constant. Soon, Lin Qixiao''s arms and legs were completely trampled off. is as easy as breaking a branch. After doing this, he bent down and stretched out his hand to grab Lin Qixiao''s collar, holding down the side of her neck to prevent her from waking up, and then dragged it towards the depths of the alley. It''s just that his dragging speed is not generally slow. About two minutes later, at a distance of ten meters, he dragged halfway. At this moment, a figure in the distance rushed towards this side. was the middle-aged man with the knife. He saw Lin Qixiao who was in a coma and was dragged away from a distance, and his blood surged immediately. "How dare you thief!" He roared, accelerated again, and charged towards this side. Zhang Rongfang was taken aback by the sound, as if the thief had been discovered, he turned his head to look in the direction of the sound, then left Lin Qixiao and ran away. He was very fast, rushed into the alley in a blink of an eye, and disappeared at the corner at the end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： 67 go up Chapter 67 67 Going up In the dark alley. Zhang Rongfang quickly put on his coat, took off his mask and put it on his back. Taking advantage of his silent movement, he quickly merged into the shadows and returned to the prison department. pat. Suddenly he stopped, stopped in the shadows, and listened carefully. The tiny clack sounded again, but it was already a few meters away. soon sounded again, this time further away. He pressed the wall with one hand, and leaped upwards, jumping more than two meters high. With this jump, Zhang Rongfang suddenly saw a vague figure on the roof in the distance that was rapidly leaving. It seems that Tan Yang this evening looks quiet, but it is actually quite lively. He shook his head in his heart, this Tan Yangcheng place is very big. There are more people and more prosperous. On the contrary, there are many more things. Hundreds of thousands of people are crowded together, and there are many dirty things that can happen every day. At this moment, he restrained his thoughts and accelerated his return towards the Prison Department. After a while, he was about to reach the side door of the Prison Department. Zhang Rongfang stopped and took off his jacket, revealing another layer of ordinary clothes inside. There is no way, there are at least a dozen places on the jacket with the word "sea" written on it, and it''s easy to get into trouble if you don''t get rid of it quickly. There is also a face mask. Zhang Rongfang took it out of his pocket, placed it with his clothes, and put it into a bucket prepared in advance by the wall. In the bucket, the handwriting and paint on the clothes were dissolved. Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand and rubbed it a few more times. After confirming that the writing had dissolved and disappeared, he picked up the clothes and poured the water down the drain. He used soluble pigments, which was convenient to remove traces at this time. Soon, he took out a small incense box from his arms, opened it, and smeared a little powder on his neck, collar and chest. Put away the incense box. After doing this, he slowly walked towards the gate of the Prison Department. When ?? entered the door, the black prison guard who was guarding the door silently stared at him, snorted, no longer suspicious, and retreated into the dark. Early the next day, nine o''clock. The time for the ninth team to gather again for lectures. The lustful prestige of the team members photographed at Lin Qixiao all arrived on the first floor early to gather and wait. What only puzzled one voter was that Lin Qixiao, the most active person on weekdays, had not appeared at this time. Zhang Rongfang was sitting on the long row of wooden chairs, also frowning, looking at the stairs on the second floor from time to time, as if waiting for the captain to come down. The general commander''s lecture contains an explanation of whether there are temporary tasks today. So after the lecture, everyone can move freely. But this time, the captain, Lin Qixiao, has never been seen. Looking at the water clock in the corner, it was already past 9:30, and no one came yet. The team members started to whisper. dong dong dong. A dull stomping sound of leather boots spread from the gate. A sturdy officer and soldier strode through the door. "Urgent report, who is the deputy team of the ninth team!" Zhang Rongfang got up quickly. "I''m!" "According to the military order of the corps and the case report, the captain of the ninth team, Lin Qixiao, was attacked last night. Now he is seriously injured and recovering at home. All military affairs were temporarily suspended. "The officers and soldiers commanded in awe, and came over with a document with an official seal. "Zhang Ying follows the order!" Zhang Rongfang hurried forward and took the document with both hands. He looked blank, shocked, puzzled, and looked up at each other. "Dare to ask this brother, our Lin team has always been strong in martial arts and has a strong background, how could this suddenly happen?" "I don''t know about this little one. Team Zhang should go back and ask the patrolling personnel." The officer said helplessly, "The little one is here to give orders." "Understood." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. As soon as the news came out, not only him, but the ten or so people in the entire nine teams behind him all completely quieted down. Everyone has an expression of complete disbelief. Who is Lin Qixiao? ? That is the most difficult person among the many captains of the Prison Department. In the whole of Tan Yang, most of the people who are involved in the white and underworld, it is difficult for no one to have heard of the Lin family. Such a strongman was seriously injured by a sneak attack? ? Since Lin Qixiao has been in charge of the ninth team for four years, this is simply incredible good news. A group of people suppressed their emotions and did not cry out. But everyone bowed their heads in unison, all of them looked quite depressed, but maybe everyone was laughing out of joy. Zhang Rongfang put away the documents silently. The role of his substitute cannot be turned into a regular one. It still depends on whether there are people with deep backgrounds coming to compete for this position. Wait for the officers and soldiers to leave. Zhang Rongfang turned around and looked at a group of team members who were staring at him. "They''re all disbanded. Before Team Lin comes back, everyone gathers at the same time every night, and the rest are free." "Yes!" A group of people responded. Zhang Rong just didn''t bother to care about these guys with low morale. Lin Qixiao was taken down, and it is estimated that he will not be able to come at all in the future. After all, even in modern society, if the limbs are broken, they can be restored to normal use by surgery, which is already very powerful. But I have to say that I will practice martial arts after I reply. At least Zhang Rongfang has never heard of such a case. After ?? announced the dissolution, Zhang Rongfang immediately went to see the prison director. The ninth team was supposed to be managed by the general team, but because of the special circumstances of the ninth team, Lin Qixiao completely refused to obey, so the prison director Li Ran was able to suppress it. So it has always been straight. Li Ran didn''t talk nonsense, and directly told Lin Qixiao''s current situation. Fractures of limbs and internal fracture of sternum, the bones can be connected well, but I can no longer practice martial arts in the future. After that, he will be asked to work hard and wait for a correction later. After all, Zhang Rongfang was also installed by him. Just looking at Li Ran''s appearance, he seems to be very sorry for Lin Qixiao''s serious injury. Zhang Rongfang can actually figure it out. A subordinate with a deep background and an explosive temper like Lin Qixiao is not very suitable to use it as a knife. "Speaking of which, the manpower is tight now. You are leading the ninth team alone, and you may not be able to make up for anyone for the time being. Can you do it?" Li Ranwen asked. "What did your lord say?" Zhang Rongfang said sternly, "Now that Team Lin is injured, Team 9 has a lot of business, even if the subordinates grit their teeth, they can do it!" "Besides." Zhang Rongfang had a hesitant expression on his face. "What''s more?" Li Ran asked curiously. "Besides, my subordinates happened to break through their strength recently, and now they are third-rank. They should be able to stabilize the situation left by Team Lin before. Although it is definitely not better than Team Lin, it should be more than enough." Zhang Rongfang said sincerely. Breakthrough? Or at this critical moment? A flash of thought flashed in Li Ran''s eyes. "Not bad, Zhang Ying, you are only eighteen now, right?" "Yes, sir." Zhang Rongfang replied quickly. "Please answer me well, what is your real age?" Li Ran smiled, "Don''t say eighteen. Who will believe it?" Zhang Rongfang smiled awkwardly. He has been practicing martial arts for quite a while now. Also understand, for ordinary people. The first rank 1 is the most difficult, and generally requires at least ten years to lay the foundation. After breaking through the first rank, it will be much faster later. Generally, one product every three years. Of course, this is the general case. Among the countless warriors, there are those with extremely strong physiques. From the beginning, they are equivalent to the physical qualities of ordinary people of rank one or two. There is nothing unfair about this. Even babies are born with different weights. The gap is as large as double the head. Not to mention adults. There are also people with excellent comprehension. They have a very thorough understanding of martial arts and can maximize the effect of their own training. One year of training is equivalent to others'' training for several years. These people are also making great progress. But Zhang Rongfang knew that he was not one of these two types of people. Forcibly disguised, after all, there is a danger of revealing the contents. so. "If you go back to the adults, your subordinates are indeed not eighteen years old." Zhang Rongfang smiled awkwardly. "You." Li Ran shook his head, "Don''t think that everyone else is a fool, you have practiced martial arts for a few years, you have worked hard for a few years, and someone with rich experience can roughly judge these. There are many things, many traces, which have nothing to do with innate understanding, and can only be accumulated through hard work. So. Be honest. " "Your Excellency is right." Zhang Rongfang nodded solemnly. "Okay, since you have broken through the third rank, the ninth team will have the opportunity to become a regular. However, because you have not been on the job for a long time, you still lack credit. Therefore, the task given to you has been completed beautifully, and this position will become a regular. It''s just, this task Somewhat dangerous. How about it? Dare to take it! ? " Li Ran smiled and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Dare!" Zhang Rongfang replied decisively without saying a word. He saved the other party''s only son, I believe that no matter what, he wouldn''t give him a proposition. "Very good." Li Ran nodded, took a document from the desk, and threw it gently. The document spun around and flew precisely to Zhang Rongfang''s hand, where he was pinched. "A temporary sea dragon''s stronghold was found on the outskirts of the city, you lead the team to deal with it." "Yes!" Zhang Rongfang knew it. It seems that this is the Lin Qixiao Lin family finally starting to exert their strength. And he is just an ordinary third-rank, so it shouldn''t be a difficult thing for him to deal with. Immediately, he gathered all the team members early the next morning and hurried to the specific address on the outskirts of the city. * * * Tianxuan Palace, Zhengning Hall. Lin Hong is wearing a white coat and green bottom robe, with a huge Tai Chi picture tattooed on his back. He is now over four or five years old, with a son and a daughter under his knees. His wife also died at an early age, and now he has only a pair of children by his side. Available now. He held the whisk in his hand, pursed his lips, and stared at the simple wooden bed placed in the back of the main hall in front of him. Lying on the bed was a wounded man who was tightly bandaged. It was his lively and innocent daughter Lin Qixiao not long ago. He stretched out his hand, tremblingly trying to touch his daughter''s broken arm. "Father" Lin Qixiao''s face was swollen from crying. She couldn''t move her body, and she had to be taken care of by her food, drink, and Lhasa. Her original dignity had completely collapsed under the care of these two days. "It''s the sea dragon! They want to catch their daughter! They want to take her daughter to do those dirty things!" She didn''t even mention the fact that she took the initiative to stop Hailong. "Sea Dragon." Lin Hong withdrew his hand, his face trembling slightly. If it was another faction, maybe he would be able to mobilize the experts to encircle and suppress it without saying a word. Ke Hailong. There is a lot of trouble behind that. He had heard of Hailong, and he knew that they were catching beautiful women everywhere and sending them to Dadu. He knew better that the old Sea Dragon King of Sea Dragon was actually just a spokesperson. But right now, my beloved daughter is injured like this. Hailong cant be provoked. But its okay to catch someone else to vent his anger on his daughter. From his expression, Lin Qixiao seemed to see something. "Father, are you going to be the same as last time!? It''s going to be the same as when my mother died!" She stared at her father in disbelief, her eyes full of shock. "I''m your daughter!! Your most beloved Qi Xiao!!?" "Look at my hands, my legs!?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： 68 go down Chapter 68 68 Going Down Lin Hong sighed softly. "Qi Xiao. Father Hailong will help you vent your anger! It''s just that there must be a degree of tolerance for this matter. You are already so old, and you should understand that there are some things that you can''t just mess around with your will." "I''m self-willed!?" Lin Qixiao couldn''t believe that such words came from his father''s mouth. "My hand is broken, my leg is broken, and no one else has anything to do! This calls me self-willed!?" She recalled the night her mother died for a while. Dad was like this at that time. Just find the rest of the dead ghosts to calm down. Let her be patient and let her understand. And now, she has endured for so many years. No one is born with such a temper, no one is born to like to cause trouble everywhere. But no matter how she vented and tried, over the years, the depression and panic in her heart were still getting stronger and stronger. Today Now finally "Dad you. Are you going to give up on me like you gave up your mother?" Lin Hong sighed softly. "Qi Xiao, do you know what the final result will be if you do your best to avenge your father? In the end, the sea dragon is still there after changing a few people, but the Lin family may become history completely. Also, even if you want to do it for your father, do you think the other branches of the Lin family will sit and watch me do it? Sit and watch me provoke an enemy to everyone? " Lin Qixiao was lying on the wooden bed, what she had been worried about for a long time finally happened. "Father" her voice trembled slightly. For a time, the emotions in my heart were like a tidal wave. Two lines of tears streamed down from the corners of his eyes. Seeing this scene, Lin Hong finally softened his heart. "Don''t worry, Hailong has to give us an account when he does this. Besides, you can find anyone else to vent your grievances, except for Hailong. Rest assured, as long as there are not a few families, other fathers will handle it for you. " Lin Qixiao closed his eyes. This sentence again. This sentence again! Silence for a moment. Lin Qixiao gritted his teeth and spat out several names. "The first one doesn''t work, the rest are fine." Lin Hong was silent for a while, then replied. * * * Outside Tanyang City, there is a manor underground. Underground like a tomb, spacious spaces were built, similar to cellars for storing goods. But these cellars do not store food goods, but people. At this time, at the entrance of the underground space. Two strong men dressed in brocade clothes, like landlords and gentry, slowly walked down the stone steps at the entrance. "Then what happened to the Tan Yang Lin family?" One of them had a Chinese character face, flamboyant facial features, and a yellowish complexion. He was a man with disheveled hair who had just come out of the Prison Department''s dungeon before. "We just fought each other and want us to compensate? Hey, I think they have been kings in this small place for a long time, I don''t know what the sky is high and earth!" The strong man on the other side was Asong with dark skin. was also a member of the Sea Dragon Organization that rode away together that night. He shook his head and said, "The news from the prefecture''s office is that Lin Qixiao of the Lin family, the one who fought with us that night, had his limbs abolished, and his way of martial arts was completely cut off in the future." "Abandoned? What does it have to do with us? His Lin family didn''t put this **** basin on our heads, right?" The man with drab hair frowned. "It''s possible. According to what Lin Qixiao said, the person who abolished her had the word "sea" on his face mask. Combined with the fact that we just fought her, he must be ours." Asong said calmly. "Hey, it''s interesting, we are being used as gunmen? Black pot, this is. It''s really interesting, there are still people who dare to frame the blame on our sea dragon these days." "The current situation is that the affairs of the Lin family have aroused considerable dissatisfaction with the local forces outside. It is likely to affect our tribute here." Asong said lightly. "Well, that''s right, after all, we also promised before that those who made the list will not move. The Lin family is also one of them. But the problem now is that we are framed! Maybe the Lin family caused it by himself, and he has to detain us and make up for it! Are we really screwed? "A man with hair on fire avenue. "Then respond directly and truthfully?" Asong asked. The two of them are responsible for the tribute affairs of the entire Tan Yang, so it is up to them to decide this matter. "It''s up to these local natives to believe in the truth." The man with the hair-haired man walked down the stone steps and passed by the gates of each cell to check carefully. "The key is to find the guy who dares to frame us." "How to find it?" "Of course those wastes on the official face will not work. If you want to find them, you have to go to the grey face." Asong calmly said. "Gray face? You mean the Black Ten Sect?" "Well, the Black Ten Sect is the leader of Tanyang Road, occupying more than 40% of the gambling halls, brothels, and Lelou. It is said that it is also involved in the induction door." Asong explained. "Just those golden-haired, red-haired white people who believe in messy gods?" "It''s them. To find people, in Tanyang, no one is more professional than them. Even if people can''t be found on the official side, they are also looked for." "That''s fine, then what to do?" "I''ll just do it. The Black Ten Sect has always wanted to pull the line from our side and above. Give them a chance this time, and they will lean forward on their own." Asong said. "Also, I heard that Tan Yang has a guy who specializes in selling intelligence. What''s his name? Dog King?" "The Red Dog King." "Then both sides will investigate together." "it is good." * * * Outside Tanyang City, Huaiming Town. Zhang Rongfang led a group of more than a dozen members of the nine teams, walked across the deserted street, carefully bypassed a few lumps of cow dung on the ground, and came to a courtyard with three small buildings. Faded festive couplets are hung on the courtyard door. Various graffiti was written on the door with a lot of charcoal. Zhang Rongfang motioned to Chen Hansheng, who was beside him, to knock on the door. dong dong dong. There is a faint echo of emptiness inside the door. No one answered. hiss. Zhang Rongfang suddenly moved his ears slightly and took the lead in drawing his knife. The rest of the people also slowly drew their knives. Zhang Rongfang made a gesture, and the players behind him immediately dispersed, surrounding him. ! In an instant, he rushed forward, his shoulders slammed into the door through the leather armor. The door panels were violently smashed apart, and the two inside roared and rushed out with knives. The two machetes, also with silver reflections, slashed at Zhang Rongfang''s head and shoulders. Clang clang twice. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand to sweep, and now he can use the power and speed of the third rank. To deal with these two ordinary strong men who have no rank, it is no effort at all. As the blades collided, the two of them suffered severe wrist pain and the blades fell to the ground. "Take it!" Two team members stepped forward, held them down decisively, and pressed them to the ground so that they could not move. The rest rushed into the courtyard. A group of people rushed out of the yard, all wearing black bunts and holding sticks, knives and guns. Immediately, the two sides huddled together to form a melee. A strong curly-haired man with a golden beard, holding a knife in one hand and a shield in the other, rushed out wearing a full set of gray leather armor. Zhang Rongfang took the lead to meet him. The two men slashed at each other, and with a single blow, the waist knife in Zhang Rongfang''s hand actually cracked and a gap appeared. He was startled, avoiding the opponent''s round shield smashing, and fully unfolding the smoky walking technique. The speed and strength of a strong man is about rank three. After ?? and Zhang Rongfang played more than a dozen tricks, he found that his men were being quickly emptied. Immediately he was a little anxious. Knife and Shield began to ignore the defense and attacked frantically. Under this violent attack, Zhang Rongfang avoided the blade just right every time. Gradually, the many skills of the spirit snake body technique that I learned in these days, came to my mind. Accumulated in this fierce battle, quickly turned into inspiration. Unconsciously, a new skill slowly appeared in Zhang Rongfang''s attribute column: Spirit Snake Movement (Beginner). If he felt anything, all the movement and footwork in his mind instantly merged into one, forming a vague overall field. At this moment, a little inspiration flashed in my mind. Zhang Rongfang took three steps in a row, turned sharply three times, and slashed the blade. scoff! The blade slid across the neck of the strong man. A touch of blood flew up. The strong man staggered forward and fell forward, clutching his throat, unable to close his eyes. . Zhang Rongfang put the knife into the sheath, his face calm. Once upon a time, the third grade still needed him to look up. And now, it''s just dead wood under the knife. At this time, the rest of the players have basically cleared the field. Except for this leader, no one can play. The crowd began to unscrupulously search these three small buildings. Soon, Zhang Rong came up with several booklets, a secret manual, and some silver coins and treasures. He didn''t look at any other booklets, but picked up the secret book. "Tarahan Sword and Shield Technique". The text in ?? is a bit obscure and mixed with some foreign languages, which Zhang Rongfang can''t understand. It''s just that this sword and shield technique seems to be a third-grade martial art that can break through the limit of three times. Three products are already quite rare. He carefully put away the cheats, took half of the money, and then signaled everyone to divide the rest. Now that the Lin family and Hailong are in conflict, the truth will not be hidden for long. Even if the Lin family decided that it was Hailong who started the attack. Hailong will never tolerate himself being framed. They will definitely do something. Therefore, he must always be prepared to prevent danger. Although Zhang Rongfang doesn''t think anyone can find him. "Captain, this person doesn''t seem to belong to Hailong." At this time, Liu Han approached and reminded in a low voice. Zhang Rong did not change his color. "Whether he is or not, it says yes, it is." He picked up a pamphlet full of accounts of good-sounding women who bought and sold. Whether these people are sea dragons or not, they all deserve to die. "Withdraw!" After finishing everything, Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and signaled to evacuate. A group of nine team members were about to leave, carrying large and small bags. Suddenly, a large group of people came rushing outside the door. The group is all pale white. Some of them had beards, some wore white turbans, and some held two machetes. A large group of people, at least fifty or sixty people, all wearing black shorts. This kind of clothes was originally worn by the dead, but at this time they were used as ordinary clothes. "You, kill Allabi, who believes in the Ten Karma! In this black ten territory, you killed our dearest brothers and sisters!" A white-haired old man wearing a black robe and holding a cane with a dragon head walked through the crowd step by step, walked to the front, and stared at Zhang Rongfang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： 69 Use on Chapter 69 69 Use on A large group of men in black huddled around the hospital. Block all entrances and exits. Dozens of pairs of eyes and hundreds of pupils focused on his body, causing Zhang Rongfang''s skin to have a layer of goose bumps. These glances are mostly malicious gazes. "People from the government, if you can''t give a convincing reason today" The old man slowly raised his hand. "Then, we will **** you to our own judgment in Shiyetian!" Zhang Rong was sinking like water. Before, he didn''t understand why the prison guard felt sorry for Lin Qixiao''s resignation. Now he has only experienced it firsthand. If he really wants to encounter such a scene, it is only the arrogant and unreasonable viciousness of Lin Qixiao who can calm everyone down. At this moment, he could feel that the rest of the team members behind him were also staring at him, holding the handle of the knife nervously, and most of the belongings in their hands were on the ground. Once you can''t handle it well, it will be a **** battle on the spot. It''s hard to say how many of these people can go back. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, not thinking about how many people and experts there were. "This old man, dare to ask your name?" "Old man Basari, what do you want to say?" The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, like an ancient tree. "The younger generation wants to say, in fact, today, we are here to exterminate a group of evil forces that sell good families for the sake of their mouths!" Zhang Rongfang held up a booklet. "You can take a look, what is recorded here is all the evidence of human trafficking by the owner here!" "So what!?" Basali shouted loudly, "He is our brother and sister! Even if there is a trial, it shouldn''t be your turn!" He slammed his cane on the ground, making a muffled sound. Like him, the people surrounding him were completely indifferent. The malice in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. Snapped. Suddenly the booklet in Zhang Rongfang''s hand fell to the ground. He raised his hands. "Okay, yes, this is our fault. If you have any needs, you can say it, as long as it is reasonable, I will try my best to agree. Even if I am not qualified, I will go back to report and seek a reply from my superiors. " Basa didn''t change his expression, he turned his face to the two strong men beside him and made eye contact. "Pay his sword." The two strong men kept silent, bowed their heads in a salute, and then strode towards Zhang Rongfang. As the two walked, they slowly drew out their waist knives. Zhang Rongfang raised his hands and revealed the official sword on his waist. "Excuse me. Are you twins?" He looked at the very similar faces of the two and asked. "No" One of them said slightly. ! In an instant, a light sounded, and a figure flashed between the two. The knife flashed, and blood splashed. Zhang Rongfang suddenly passed through the two of them, the horizontal knife resting on the neck of the old man in black. The sharp blade slowly cut through the skin of the old man''s throat, squeezing out a trace of blood. He turned his head sideways and looked at the two who fell to the ground slowly covering their throats. "No, that''s a pity." Puff. Two bodies with blood spraying from their necks fell to their knees. Everyone around was stunned by the sudden change. Just for a moment, surrounded by so many people, Zhang Rongfang actually dared to kill? ? The old man Basaris lips trembled, and the crutches he held in both hands trembled. He was not afraid of the bloodstains on his neck, and stared at Zhang Rongfang fiercely, as if his eyes were protruding. "Let go of the elders!" "Kill him! Cut off his limbs!" "Pier him! Make him a human and hang him up!" "Let go of Bassari-sama!" The roar of the crowd, the explosion of drinks, swept in from inside and outside the yard like waves. At this time, Zhang Rongfang and his party knew that these men in black are not only the people in the yard, but there are more outside! The members of the nine teams all turned pale and did not dare to move. Someone even started to tremble in the hand holding the knife. When Lin Qixiao led the team before, where did they encounter such battles? Others didn''t dare to be rude to Lin Qi at all. Available now. "There is a kind!" Basali said again. The sound seemed to be suppressed by a heavy object. "Cut the knife!" He raised his hand and grabbed the blade. "Cut off my head!" "Like you just killed them!" The dry palm slowly grabbed the back of the knife. "Come on!!" Basali shouted loudly. Poof! The blade pressed down hard, cutting the blood vessels in the neck. Clear blood beads flowed down the side of the blade. "Stop!" "Let go of the Great Elder!" The surrounding crowd exclaimed. Not only the men in black, but even the people in the ninth team were taken aback. Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Now." "Get out of the way!" he roared violently. The ?? roar shook all the shouts. The men in black all stared at the bleeding neck in Bassa. was silent for a while, and the crowd suddenly parted ways. "Let''s go." Zhang Rong smiled back. "Thank you to Elder Basali for sending me a ride in person." Basari glared at him, without saying a word. He has already judged the end. Even if he was not afraid of death, the rest of the clan would never sit and watch him bleed to death. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care what he did, and walked slowly through the crowd with a group of nine. It was not until he completely left the town that he let go of Basari and left here. * * * "Good job!" In the Prison Department, Zhang Xiangyang of the corps looked at Zhang Rongfang admiringly. Lin Qixiao, the captain of the ninth team before, couldn''t stand it either, but he couldn''t control it either. Now it''s finally replaced with a normal one. Zhang Xiangyang is over 40 years old, and now he spends the rest of his time focusing on his own home except for the headquarters of the Prison Department. Especially after his little grandson was born last year, he didn''t care much about his job. He has seen too many dirty things in the officialdom. Now, seeing Zhang Rongfang''s sudden emergence and not taking crooked ways, I also have a little solace in my heart. "Looking back at the time, I was just like you. My heart is not cold" Zhang Xiangyang sighed and took an appointment letter from the desk in front of him. "This is the appointment letter for you. From today, you are the official captain of the nine teams. The jurisdiction of the nine teams is all on this. The official uniforms remain unchanged, but there is an extra hat logo. You remember to change." The letter of appointment was ordered by the prison director long ago. As long as Zhang Ying''s performance in this special mission is not too bad, he can become a regular. Moreover, even if there is a conflict in that kind of place, there will be someone in the group of Black Ten believers who will secretly help them escape. Of course, if there is any major accident, it is also his life. In a place like the Prison Department, since it came here, sooner or later there will be times when it will be desperate. This mission is just a test for Zhang Ying. "Thank you for the cultivation of the team." Zhang Rong stepped forward calmly and took the appointment letter with both hands. He looked down, and it was clearly written that, as the captain of the ninth team, not only did he have the absolute right to hold the office of his subordinates, but he could also mobilize yamen officials with less than 30 people at any time. In addition, in terms of welfare, the salary has been increased to 521 months. This is an absolute high salary. and enjoy more than half of various tax reduction systems. This final tax cut system is the key. Zhang Rongfang understood. It can be said that only now can he really enjoy the benefits of the tax reduction system. Before this, he was only an official, and there were tax cuts, but they were few, and most of them could only be applied to him. Now, this system can benefit the immediate family in the position of the captain. Because this is the real official body. This is the foundation for a family to start! "Do it well." Team Zhang Xiangyang patted Zhang Rongfang on the shoulder again. "Thank you sir!" Zhang Rongfang nodded solemnly. At this moment, he thought that it was not himself, but the treatment of a savage Confucian. In the barbarian Confucianism, it is extremely difficult to appear in the official body. Because of the regulations of the Great Spirit, all official positions are not allowed to be held by barbarians. Even if there are exceptions in some places, it is very rare to have barbarians hold office. Those people are generally talented and have made great achievements. "By the way, this subordinate still wants to ask the adults." Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of something. "But it doesn''t matter." Zhang Xiangyang smiled. "It''s about martial arts grading. When my subordinates used to be in the Taoist palace, as long as they were graded and imported, wouldn''t they be able to enjoy the tax reduction system? What is the difference between the Taoist tax reduction and the official tax reduction?" Zhang Rongfang asked. Answer questions. "Taoist tax reduction does not exempt family members. Unless your relatives are also admitted to Taoism. And the official body can be directly related to the family." Zhang Xiangyang explained briefly. Zhang Rongfang immediately understood that it is no wonder that many senior officials of Taoist palaces will send their children to serve in the government office. Holding the appointment letter, he thoughtfully returned to the nine-team building. As soon as he entered the door, there was a burst of cheers from inside. Most of the nine teams are actually on the first floor. A group of people saw him come in, and they stepped forward one by one, and Liu Han, who took the lead, handed an envelope with both hands. "Team Zhang, congratulations on your success!" Zhang Rong glanced at the crowd and saw their faces were either stiff or genuine smiles. I knew what was going on in my heart. No matter what, this time he led the team and everyone got a lot of benefits, and he took the lead in breaking through the siege. At this time, these people got the news and worried that he would settle the matter afterwards. They united, as an apology to him. He paused and squinted at each team member one by one. Time passes by little by little. With his silence. The cheerful atmosphere at the beginning gradually became dull. The envelope presented by Liu Han''s hands also felt heavier. Suddenly a burst of laughter sounded. Zhang Rongfang took the envelope with a smile, and checked it. "Sincere enough. Let him go over the past, please take care of everyone in the future!" A group of people suddenly felt relieved. "Team Zhang is really cool!" "The moment Team Zhang rushed up yesterday, I was stunned! Hahaha!" A group of team members sent rainbow farts. Zhang Rongfang smiled and accepted it all. It''s just that I don''t know what everyone thinks in the bottom of their hearts. In this group of people, even Chen Hansheng, Liu Han, and Gelu Xilai, I am afraid they may not really believe in him. After ?? comforted the team members, Zhang Rongfang returned to his room. The room has not been changed yet, and he will not go to the captain''s house until Lin Qixiao moves out of his personal belongings. However, the gap between the deputy team and the captain''s housing is not too big. The area is the same, that is, the decoration difference is different. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about this either, so he just didn''t bother to move. He stood in the center of the open space in the room and closed his eyes. The ?? property bar suddenly appeared slowly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： 70 Use the next Chapter 70 70 Use the next Zhang RongfangLife 24-25. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Yue-type Talisman (breaking limit) Vitality Charm (Break Limit) Unary Talisman (Break Limit) (Break Limit Skill: Heavy Mountain, ten times), Contemplation of virtual power (the first layer of fine orifices). Dragon Snake Lifting Technique (First Level Breaking Limit) Eight-step chasing cicadas (first floor breaking limit) (limit breaking technique: Shrinking the ground.) Taichang Eagle Claw (Break Limit) Spirit Snake Body Method (Beginner) Fusion Limit Breaking Technique: Shrinking the mountains. Available properties: 4. "Finally. The spirit snake body technique is introduced. The attribute points are enough." Looking at the increasingly lengthy attribute column, the entire attribute display almost occupied all his vision. This is quite inconvenient. Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved slightly. In the future, I may practice more low-quality martial arts as a supplement. If the list goes on like this, the attribute column will definitely become quite complicated. If it can be merged with martial arts. This thought just flashed through his mind. suddenly changes on the property bar. Zhang RongfangLife 24-25. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Third Grade. Leg Method - Second Grade. Fist, Palm and Claw: Grade 1. Unbreakable: Spirit Snake Body Method (Beginner) Breaking Limits: Shrinking the mountains. Available properties: 4. All skills were immediately reduced by half. Low-grade martial arts are completely put together. Induced into leg method, fist palm claw. The talismans of the rejuvenation period are also combined, and only the third grade is displayed directly, that is, the three-door breaking-limit talisman. Zhang Rongfang noticed that behind these induction skills, there are still ellipses that can be opened. After clicking ??, there is a detailed introduction to martial arts. As long as you dont click on it, the entire property bar will undoubtedly be greatly refreshed. "That''s right!" At this moment, he already knew in his heart that this attribute column was probably completely controlled and influenced by his own main consciousness. ''Then, the next step is the spirit snake body method. When he was in actual combat before, he felt that the fusion of this low-grade movement technique would have a certain impact on his original movement technique. So at this time, he was somewhat looking forward to it. After ?? calmed down, Zhang Rongfang imagined a little bit on the plus sign after the spirit snake body method. hiss. Four points in a row, all piled up. The brackets after ??''s body method suddenly blurred, and after a few seconds, it became clear again. ''Spirit Snake Body Method (Breaking Limits)''. Boom. Countless information, insights, memories, madly poured into Zhang Rongfang''s mind. At this moment, he seemed to have practiced the spirit snake body technique for more than ten years, from the beginning to breaking the limit. There is no omission, day and night. In the room. His whole body trembled violently and wriggled. The specially changed oversized robe could not hide the violent muscle distortion. Soon, Zhang Rongfang''s legs swelled up visibly to the naked eye. Muscle fibers swelled rapidly and became stronger. The detailed muscle groups that were not exercised by other body techniques before, are also in the process of rapid fracture and healing, and become stronger and tougher. Zhang Rongfang clearly felt that the spirit snake movement was like a flexible rope and thread, which connected the three steps in front of the eight-step chasing cicada, the dragon-snake lifting technique, and the smoke-inducing step. At this time, all the footwork has eliminated redundant parts in his mind, forming a legwork that is most suitable for him. This kind of change lasted for half an hour. Until the body was completely quiet, Zhang Rongfang slowly opened his eyes and let out a long breath. He looked down at his legs. The originally slender and sturdy legs have now become larger, and the circumference of the thighs is almost as thick as a smaller bucket when taken out. "Too conspicuous." He frowned, took off a robe, and completely covered his legs. "Looks like you''ll have to wear robes for a long time." The change in the legs brings a clear increase in power and explosiveness. The explosive power is increased, which means that the explosive speed of short distances is increased. Zhang Rongfang inhaled lightly, his feet suddenly a little. Whoosh! His figure rushed forward, touched a spot on the wall beside the bed, rolled over in midair, and returned to the spot. The whole process was silent, and the speed was about 30% faster than before. When he reached this level, his speed suddenly increased by 30%. This improvement was so great that it was almost like opening and hanging. ''Isn''t I just hanging up? '' Zhang Rongfang suddenly burst out laughing. Before, my speed was comparable to that of a fifth-grade Qinggong master. Now, I''m afraid it''s even more exaggerated. Immediately, he was in the room and began to improve the huge movement technique and integrate it with the rest of the martial arts. If the ?? martial arts are not properly coordinated and the rhythm is wrong, it is very likely that it will not bring about an increase in strength, but a decline. So how to cooperate is also a problem. The faster the ??, the faster the movement, the more simplified the offensive and defensive moves required. Because of the excessive speed, there is no time to do complex moves. In the case of a large speed gap, many fraudulent tricks can be completely canceled, and all of them can be replaced with fast-charging postures. He did not come out of the room until late afternoon. None of the nine team members were there. Just got a windfall, and a group of people probably went to celebrate. Zhang Rongfang walked out of the small building leisurely and greeted the other captains. He walked towards the gate of the Prison Department. "Captain Zhang Ying stayed." Suddenly a voice floated. Zhang Rongfang took a look and saw Zhang Xiangyang of the general team and a middle-aged scribe with a three-inch beard walking towards him. "I have seen the team." Zhang Rongfang hurriedly saluted. "Team Zhang is now over 20 years old and has no eldest relatives, so he should live alone, right?" Zhang Xiangyang asked with a smile. "No, the subordinates are now living in the Nine Teams." Team House is the small building of the ninth team. "That''s not possible, why don''t you stay out by yourself? The team residence is only used when the mission is temporarily closed. Where does it feel like home?" Zhang Xiangyang said with a smile. The middle-aged scribe beside him looked at Zhang Rongfang with a smile, but did not speak. Zhang Rongfang was covered in hair and felt a little uncomfortable when he saw him. "My lord is very right, and my subordinates are also thinking about whether they should go out and live alone, but the house outside is still a bit expensive to buy." "With your current salary, it shouldn''t be a problem. Besides, if you are a regular now, someone should come to you soon." Zhang Xiangyang smiled. Zhang Rongfang heard the words a little inexplicable. But after chatting with the team for a while, we went out together. According to the old rules, he went to Wang Bude again to learn runes. But now the rune has basically mastered the details, and the transaction between the two is about to end. This kind of superior martial arts must be taught by hand, but as long as you master the details and then practice, you will be able to get started on your own. It was evening. When ?? was about to gather for patrol, Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of the proposal that Zhang Xiangyang of the general team mentioned before, that he would move out and live by himself. It is indeed much more convenient to move out. Many times, he even practiced martial arts a little louder, worrying about being discovered by others. It is also quite inconvenient to enter and exit at night, and you have to establish a good relationship with the guarding team in advance. And now, he is already the captain, and the morning lecture time can be completely arranged by himself. It can even be cancelled. Anyway, we only need to gather for a patrol in the afternoon. Immediately, he went to Fangyazi''s brokerage to inquire about the market. The houses close to the Prison Department, the cheapest one costs hundreds of taels, and the location is not very good. But if you rent it, it''s much cheaper. A year is less than twelve taels. He quickly found a single house with a small yard, all of which add up to about 200 square meters, and the rent is 82 taels a year. The house is located at the rear of the Prison Department, and it is less than 100 meters away from the side door. After determining the place of residence, Zhang Rongfang quickly brought his luggage over. As the captain, he just gave an order, and more than a dozen team members immediately ''generously'' helped. All moved in less than fifteen minutes. In the next few days, the Department of Prisons continued to dispatch, arresting the so-called ''Sea Dragon'' organization strongholds everywhere. The team led by Zhang Rongfang also dispatched twice, arresting and solving some small gangsters and members of the bottom gang who were not even worth the money. Practicing martial arts does not look at the many people in the yamen and officials, and there are many Taoist and Buddhist sides, but in fact it is not an easy task. If the average person is not gifted, he needs at least ten years of full-time training. That is, a culture mode that is completely out of production and only consumes. There is also a teacher to teach, and all kinds of nourishing qi and blood are continuously supplied. It is also necessary for practitioners to maintain perseverance and perseverance. Therefore, most of the real martial arts practitioners are not bad. And the members of the coolie gang at the bottom are mostly older and can earn money before they are qualified to practice with their spare time. Such people miss the best time to practice martial arts. Zhang Rongfang arrested most of these people. In the whole of Tanyang, such talents are the vast majority. Just like that, a week passed in the blink of an eye. * * * Squeak. The gate of the courtyard was gently pushed open. Zhang Rongfang moved his hands, wearing a black red-edged robe and casual clothes, covering his legs that were too strong. The morning air was a little cold, with a hint of moisture. Outside the door is a clean night market street. The neighborhoods next to the Prison Department are mostly prosperous, with rich nightlife. The only time when it is quiet is this morning. The cleaning garbage truck stopped and went from time to time under the drag of the slaves. In front of the gates of several courtyards, servants were also spreading water with wicker sticks, which seemed to remove bad luck. On the right sidewalk, in front of a public bath, there are already two children helping to wash the tub. The two children were dressed in tatters, and their trousers were soaked a lot. Their faces were similar, and they were probably relatives. On the other side, a young woman with a pair of ponytail children slowly passed by with a big belly. The child held a rattle in his hand, which kept shaking and making noises. Looking back, Zhang Rongfang''s nerves that have been tense all this time have also relaxed slightly. What he has always wanted to pursue is such a peaceful life? Unfortunately, this kind of calm is just an illusion, a bubble that breaks at a touch. Walking down the street, he bought three for breakfast in front of a pancake stand. Holding it in his hand, he ate while walking, but when he returned to the gate of his own courtyard, his footsteps stopped. In front of the courtyard, a thin old man in a black robe was standing. The old man turned around, faced Zhang Rongfang, and gently took off the black cape on his head. "Team Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It looks like you''re doing well." Zhang Rongfang took a step, and the softness on his face slowly faded. The person here is the Black Ten Sect Chief Elder, Basari, whom he almost killed a few days ago. The other side''s neck was bandaged from the previous wound. "I didn''t expect the Great Elder to come in person, what? Want revenge?" The place where Zhang Rongfang lives is only 100 meters away from the Prison Department. Once he starts, none of the Basili and the few people behind him will be able to escape. "How is that possible. The old man came here, just to warn Team Zhang." The color in Barcelona did not change. He stepped forward and approached. He didn''t stop until he was less than half a meter away from Zhang Rongfang. "Recently, Hailong seems to be looking for the murderer who planted the blame for them. Hey, who is it? Whoever planted the blame on Hailong and abolished the daughter of the Lin family is really amazing." Basari rolled his eyes and stared at Zhang Rongfang with a cold smile. "You think so? Captain Zhang Ying Zhang who pretended to go to a brothel at night, but never disappeared." The dream is endless BJ Hippo Lord God Thank you two for your 10,000-point reward, and I saw the name of the hippo **** again... (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： 71 decision Chapter 71 Decision 71 On the street in the early morning. There were two people standing on the street, a young man and an old man, with two black-clothed guards following him. On the surface, it looks like an elder who goes out for a walk, casually chatting with young people on the side of the road. The old man had a smile on his face, and the young man had a thoughtful look on his face. But in fact, the atmosphere between the two was far colder than most people imagined. "What does the old man mean by this?" Zhang Rong looked puzzled, and then laughed, "I''m afraid it''s not old and crazy? Lin family, Hailong, tsk tsk, such a big momentum, used to suppress me, a mere low-quality little guy, Isn''t it a bit too much?" Basari laughed. "Team Zhang should know what the old man is talking about. It''s actually very simple to want the old man not to say it. Team Zhang should also know what would happen if the old man handed over your whereabouts to the Lin family or Hailong at this level. The current Hailong and Lin family are like crazy. " Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged. "Interesting. Why don''t I give it a try, and frame up and frame an official position for no reason. What kind of crime would it be?" The two stopped talking for a while, just looked at each other. After a few minutes. Basari nodded slowly. "Okay, worthy of being a ruthless character who can hold the old man out of the siege. It seems that Team Zhang still doesn''t understand why my Black Ten Holy Sect dares to mobilize so many people to surround you. Alright, enough things to say today. If Team Zhang has figured it out, you might as well come here to find me later. " He stretched out his hand and handed over a note. Zhang Rongfang took it with a smile, pinched the note through his sleeve, and unfolded it. No. 19, Minghai Street, Dongfeng Town. "By the way, if Team Zhang has figured it out, come to this address as soon as possible. It''s best to come before the 11th. I remember that on the 10th, there seemed to be a fugitive tracing task assigned to Team Nine. The old man hopes that Team Zhang will be serious and responsible, and carefully investigate every suspect. Guarantee the safety of every innocent person. Especially the devout follower of my Black Ten Holy Religion. " Zhang Rongfang also received the task arrangement, it''s just a **** innocent, there are no Black Ten believers in the innocent. On the contrary, among the fugitives being sought, one of them belonged to the Black Ten Sect. Obviously, the old man wanted him to release water on purpose, secretly assist the man to change his identity and escape quietly. After ?? finished speaking, Basali didn''t stay, patted Zhang Rongfang on the outside of his arm lightly, turned around with a smile, and left calmly with the two of them. "Don''t worry, old man, when the time comes, this official will enforce the law impartially. He will not let a bad person go, nor will he blame a good person." Zhang Rongfang replied in a deep voice. Basari didn''t look back, as if he didn''t hear him, got into a carriage and left. Zhang Rongfang didn''t stay long, he turned around and returned to the hospital. He didn''t expect that he had only been hiding for a few days before being targeted and threatened. If it weren''t for his position, it might still be useful, and the dead old man might turn his face on the spot, and he might not even come, and it would be exposed directly. Standing in the courtyard, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes passed through the door of the back room and landed on Lishang hanging on the wall. Once his affairs are really exposed, the Lin family and the Hailong forces are definitely not something he can handle now. At least not now. His original plans and plans were suddenly disrupted by this sudden situation. * * * on the carriage. Basari was holding a cane in his hand, smiling at the receding street scene outside the window. The catkins fluttered and blew into the carriage with the wind. These annoying things always made his nasal passages uncomfortable, but at this time, he felt a lot more comfortable. "Elder, is this Zhang Ying really the one who framed Hailong and provoked the Lin family?" In the carriage, the other person in charge of the guard couldn''t help asking aloud. "I don''t know." Basari shook his head slightly, "The brothels he goes to are almost different, and in the brothel business, only 30% to 40% of the whole Tan Yang is under our care, who knows where he goes to other places every day? However, our people found out that he went out at night. Once, he obviously did not go to a brothel, but pretended to be there. " "Then you still?" The man was stunned. "There is no ghost in my heart, so why should I be afraid of what I said just now?" Basari laughed, "What I said just now, as long as he is really worried about the Lin family and Hailong, he will definitely give in. And he complied and agreed to my request, which means that he has a problem in his heart. In this way, even if this Zhang Ying is not the one who abolished Lin Qixiao, it is definitely related to him. At that time, we handed this information to the Lin family and Hailong, and what we got was not so much. " "Yes, you don''t have to come here in person." The guard swallowed his saliva. I don''t know if I was frightened by the elder''s ingenuity, or had other ideas. "Come here in person, it''s just a temporary interest. After all, this Zhang Ying doesn''t look simple. Others may not be able to grasp it so well. This person is very courageous, brave and resourceful, and he is not easy to fool the character." Basari said simply . The two people around ?? are his cronies. They are the backbones that he hopes to train and release in the future, but now it seems that the strength of these two people is okay, but their brains are not enough. Unconsciously, he suddenly thought of Zhang Ying, if both of them had the same picture, maybe he wouldn''t have to do everything himself. This time, we have to do it as soon as possible, otherwise our life will be difficult when the Lingting garrison is freed up. The net formed by the Black Ten Sect throughout Tan Yang is getting bigger and bigger, and it has already made the above unhappy. This time the mission, let the nine team directly shoot the massacre, just a beat. * * * Night time. Zhang Rongfang led the team back from inspection, and without any words, he directly announced the dissolution. The recent Tan Yang is a little strange. In the yamen of the government, senior officials such as the head of the prison and the minister of punishment are cooperating with the governor and others to track down something. The matter of the Lin family and Hailong does not seem to be their first choice for investigation. On the contrary, these matters are basically pressed on the middle and lower parts of all levels. Zhang Rongfang inspected for several consecutive days, and he could see officers and soldiers garrisoned in full armor, patrolling the streets of the city. In some places, residual blood can still be seen occasionally, and it has not been cleaned. Outside of Tanyang, news of the seven-county uprising kept coming. The garrison there cooperated with the surrounding troops, and they were also constantly fighting with the rebels, and the war was at a stalemate for a while. In the ninth team, two people also took a temporary leave to go home because their family members had relatives in the seven counties. squeaked open the door. Zhang Rongfang walked to the wish wheel and took it off gently. hesitated, but he put it back again. He didnt plan to use this weapon until Wishing Falun Gong mastered the limit. Instead, he used a dagger and a short sword, which was extremely common everywhere, and was even less exposed. ''Unfortunately, the man''s sword and shield before was extremely sharp. sighed, and Zhang Rongfang remembered the threat of the old black ten teacher in Bassa. Never expose yourself. This is his bottom line. The problem now is that since Basari dares to come and threaten him, it means that he is not the only one who knows about this. In other words, even if he died, there would definitely be a lot of people spreading the news. At that time, under the oppression of the Lin family and the Hailong forces, he could only flee, and his sister-in-law Yang Hongyan might even be found out. Let it be implicated. These days, Zhang Rongfang didn''t dare to visit his sister-in-law at all, that''s why. In order to survive, he had to offend one trouble after another. And once he was found to have a relationship with his sister-in-law Yang Hongyan, that time. The Yang family will definitely be used by the enemy as a tool to threaten him. is like this moment. Under the moonlight, Zhang Rongfang''s face was terribly gloomy. This is the price of acting in secret. He was mentally prepared from the beginning, but when he was really threatened, he realized how convenient the secret means was and how serious the backlash would be. He walked back and forth in the room, worried that he would be exposed, that he would implicate his sister-in-law, that his true identity would be exposed, and that all his hard work for so long would be in vain. Layers of concerns made him feel more and more pressure and anxiety. "It seems. You can only promise the old guy first and cooperate with him first. Then find a way to reverse it later." Zhang Rongfang was distressed. This great spirit, under heavy pressure, tried a little hard to see a glimmer of hope, but now it is entangled by new troubles. Endless, never ending. When is ?? a head? opened the window, and he looked at the half full moon in the sky. ''I just want to live the life I want in peace. But life doesn''t seem to leave me a place at all. The origin of barbarian Confucianism blocked the way to ascend. Without ascending, one cannot enter a safe social class. With a sigh, Zhang Rongfang closed the window and returned to the bed. Anyway, its a day if you can live. Since Nabasali came to talk in person, it meant that the other party needed him and wanted to use him. Otherwise, there is absolutely no need for this person to tell him so much, and a direct whistleblower can kill him. Taking off his clothes, Zhang Rongfang lay flat on the bed and closed his eyes. This is the price he paid for not doing things well before. Even now, he doesn''t understand which part of himself has been exposed. Depressed in his heart, slowly, his sleepiness came up and he fell asleep. * * * Midnight. Smell. Zhang Rongfang suddenly sat up straight and stood up from the bed. "It''s almost there." He glanced at the water clock by the wall, it was about 2:15 in the evening. "Alas" with a sigh. He got up and started putting on his clothes layer by layer. This time Basari really scared him. Once it was revealed that he had started the fire, the result would be absolutely tragic. Sitting by the bed, Zhang Rongfang couldn''t think of a good solution. "What should be done about this matter?" He stood up and paced back and forth in the room. "in the end." "What should I do to kill Basari and all the insiders?" There are too many people in the Black Ten Sect, and if one were to be missed, it would be a disaster. And how many people Basari told the whole news, no one knows. He can''t kill the entire Black Ten Sect, can he? Moreover, this person in Basali lives in no fixed place on weekdays and often changes his residence. In order to prevent being assassinated, this old guy is always surrounded by many people to protect him. The last time he was unexpectedly successful, it did not mean that the other party would be so slack in the second or third time. To investigate this person, we must first know where this immortal lives? Zhang Rongfang deeply realized the importance of intelligence at this moment. These days, there are really not many opponents that are as easy to deal with as the Huaxin County Rice Gang. At this moment, he couldn''t bear it any longer. No matter what, take action first. If you kill the old man, then killing the people around you will really be all right? People always have a fluke mentality. Zhang Rongfang did the same, so he decided to kill him first. Anyway, it is not necessarily that someone found out that it was him. This is the advantage of hiding strength all the time. He quickly changed into night clothes, put on a coat, put on a scarf, and carried a dagger, then jumped out of the window lightly, rushed out, and disappeared into the shadow of the night without a sound. (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： 72 Under the decision Chapter 72 Tanyang City at night looks brightly lit, but in fact it is really lively, only the neighborhoods such as wine shops, casinos, brothels, and music halls. The lights in the rest of the neighborhood were already turned off, and most people went to sleep. In Tanyang City, we need to find out the information about Basali''s residence. The only place is the Black Ten Religion stronghold in the city - Saint Rofa Church. The Black Ten Religion is a very complex sect. They are different from the Orthodox Cross religions overseas. They believe in not God, but a so-called true God called Shiyetian. Ten Karma Days represent the ten kinds of sins in life that people will always face. In the teachings of the Black Ten Sect, only by believing in the Ten Karma Heaven can one find the method of atonement for their sins. Therefore, many people in the Black Ten Sect have had criminal experiences. Many of them are even repeat offenders. The Saint Rofa Church that Zhang Rongfang found was the real headquarters of the Black Ten Sect in Tanyang City. Night time. The I-shaped white building of the Church of St. Roffe reflects faint fluorescence in the moonlight. The towering cross at the top is plated with a layer of real silver, and it is even more silvery at this time. Outside the church, there are teams of sturdy bearded guards constantly patrolling. These bearded men are dressed in black, with black turbans, and some hold thick long sticks in their hands, and some wear gloves with hard leather and metal inlaid with empty hands. In the church from a distance, you can vaguely hear the sound of chanting. Zhang Rongfang, like a giant python in the dark, slipped quietly from the corner of the shadow. He ignored the patrolling personnel on the outside, but inserted his five fingers into the wall and used his eagle claw technique to forcefully dig holes in the smooth and hard wall. Shoo! He jumped lightly and jumped from the top of the wall to the inside. After ?? landed, several guarding hounds suddenly smelled something and barked wildly here. But not waiting for them to call out a few times, Zhang Rongconveniently took a few flashes, and in the blind spot of the patrolman''s perspective, he clinged to the shadow of the side wall of the church. After waiting for a while, he drilled with one hand at the crack of the door, and the powerful finger force of the Eagle Claws immediately dug a hole directly at the door lock. The door opened with a click, a figure flashed, and Zhang Rongfang had already walked in. closed the door with his backhand. He glanced at the wall, where a row of hooded black robes used by believers hung on it. took off one piece, Zhang Rongfang draped it over his body, took off the kerchief, and walked towards it with his head down. If Basari remains in the city, then the most likely place for him to live is here. At least Zhang Rongfang doesn''t think that the dead old man is still interested in living in a brothel in Lelou at such an old age. And even if its not here, there might be someone who knows Bassaris whereabouts. After entering the door, there is a gray and white corridor with brown patterned carpets and oil paintings hanging on the walls on both sides. Zhang Rongfang walked all the way in, and soon came across a waiter with a silver plate. The waiter was dark, whiter than blacks, but darker than yellows. Seeing him coming towards him, this man was also stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to have discovered something, and he was about to scream when he opened his mouth. Just before he could cry out, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him. The waiter''s throat was cold, and the airflow in the trachea was mixed with blood gushing out. He fell to the ground weakly in fear, and before the plate and food in his hand landed, Zhang Rongfang took it over. Picking up a cake made of milk and putting it into his mouth, Zhang Rongfang gently put the plate aside on the ground, shook off the blood on the dagger, and walked inside calmly. In fact, if the other party yells without opening his mouth, he is not ready to kill. But there are not so many ifs in this world. Crossed the corridor, a room on the right was hidden, and there were faint voices. It''s just that this voice is not a language that Zhang Rongfang can understand at all, but another internal language of Heishijiao. Daling has a vast territory, and there are many ethnic groups and countries that have been conquered and integrated. The languages ??of each ethnic group are also unique, and it is extremely difficult to integrate. Zhang Rongfang frowned, he hadn''t thought of this before he came. But since we have come, look carefully, you can always find some people who can speak Daling mandarin. stood in front of the door and listened carefully, he paused. Make sure there are only two people inside. snorted. In an instant, he pushed the door, jumped forward, like a ghost, and got behind the curtain of the room. On the carpet in the room, two strong bearded men were sitting cross-legged. The two looked sideways in amazement. There was no one at the door. One person stood up immediately, muttered a few words, and was about to close the door. Suddenly he heard a slight hissing sound behind him, and turned his head to look suspiciously. Too bad he couldn''t see anything. A cold hand covered his eyes. At the same time, the other hand gently stroked his throat and neck. "Can you speak Daling Mandarin?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a suppressed voice. "..Yes..Yes! The hero spares his life!" "Very good." Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. Behind him, another bearded man sitting on the carpet, with a broken neck in half, fell to the ground, bleeding profusely. This man just tried to resist, but he was forced to kill him. There is no way, this guy is not weak, and the speed of a shot is at least Rank 4. Zhang Rongfang was also helpless. In order to avoid his exposure, he could only kill with ruthless hands. After a split second, he knew how strong he was. If he purely counted the number of times he had broken the limit, he was now a master of Rank 7. Although there is only one superior martial art, that is, the Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman of Daoism. But the increase brought by breaking the limit seven times is far more powerful than the fourth-rank one. In this real martial arts society where the first rank takes at least three years, the seventh rank represents at least ten years plus eighteen years of hard work. Those who can practice martial arts for twenty-eight years and reach the seventh rank are absolutely high-level in any power. Even if the increase in rank is getting weaker and weaker in the future, the battle is actually far beyond the reach of ordinary people. "Now, answer my question." Zhang Rong said calmly as he approached the other party''s ear. "Elder Basari, where do you live?" "Elder Basali Basali lives at No. 10 Silver Sand Room! It''s... in this church!" The bearded man trembled and answered quickly. "Looks like I''m lucky, do you know what he did in the city?" Zhang Rong sighed. If everything goes well, this time, once and for all, this old man will be completely eliminated. "I don''t know, but I heard that it is to investigate information about Hailong and the Lin family! You also know that our Black Ten Sect is best at information." Beard said quickly. "Take me there." Zhang Rongfang let go of the other party''s eyes. "Good" click. Suddenly there was a crisp sound, and the beard''s neck was twisted and turned three hundred and sixty degrees. He froze all over, and immediately fell to his knees, silent. Zhang Rongfang wiped the dagger on his clothes and left the room. The man wanted to shout just now, but unfortunately, the muscles in his throat revealed his intention. In order to prevent exposure, Zhang Rongfang had to kill him. Leaving the room, he continued inside, and after a while, he met two maids again. This time, good luck. After pinching a maid to death, the other was stroking his neck and promised to take him there. * * * Basari sat quietly at the desk, supported the glasses on his face, and carefully lowered his head to read a book of teachings and scriptures that he just got. The author of this scripture work is from overseas, and the language and script used are not the universal Dalingwen, nor the other two languages ??he masters. So he can only use the dictionary to translate and read. After looking at it for about ten minutes, he raised his head. "Xiao Mo, give me a cup of fine milk tea, it needs to be hot." "Okay elder, do you want to add sugar?" A response came from outside the door. "No, I want salt." Basali exhaled a long breath. "Yes." The footsteps of Xiao Mo''s quick departure gradually disappeared on the carpet. After ?? instructed, he continued to bury his head and steady his glasses, ready to read. Dangdangdangdang! Suddenly there was a rush of gongs outside the window. Someone shouted, hurriedly saying something in the language of the Husi. The footsteps of people outside kept passing by, as if they were looking for something. Bassa''s heart was tense, and after listening carefully for a while, the vigilance he had cultivated for a long time immediately took effect. He stood up, put on his coat, picked up some important papers and silver coins, turned around and walked towards the left wall of the room. Walking to the wall, he reached out and touched a whale-shaped oil lamp on the wall. Om. After a while, a circular arch channel slowly moved away from the wall. This is a hidden escape to the outside. Without hesitation, he quickly walked into the passage. OM, the wall slowly recovered. ! The door was knocked open, and Zhang Rongfang entered suddenly, looking at the slowly closing wall. In an instant, he and Basari''s eyes met at the same time. Both of them stopped at the same time, one black and one yellow eyeballs. Three meters away, the cracks in the wall were less than a slap, it was too late. "You, you''re dead!" Basari was shocked, his eyes quickly turned cold. He never thought that Zhang Ying would dare to come to the door in person. Although I don''t know how this person broke into this place, but now, he can send an alarm from the secret passage, and at that time, hundreds of people around him will come to encircle and suppress it. And a lot of high-level masters who sit here in the church will also arrive. Until then, even if Zhang Ying has wings, it will be difficult to fly! at this time. Zhang Rongfang stepped forward, stomping on the ground heavily with the soles of his feet. . . ! Three steps in a row. The flesh of his right leg bulged and swelled with blood. "Step back." The pupils in his eyes shrank, and Zhang Rongfang''s muscles converged to his right leg like flowing water. "Heavy Mountain!!" Suddenly, the right leg exploded with a scream, tearing the air and bombarding the wall like a cannonball. Boom! ! The whole room trembled. The position where the wall of the mechanism was about to close was kicked out of a huge pit on the spot. The entire wall was smashed up and tilted like a seesaw, and there was no way to stop it, so it could only be stuck in the same place, and the sound of the gears was constantly heard. The old Bassari in the passage behind the wall turned pale and stared at this scene in a stunned manner. Large pieces of gravel rained down his face, neck, and hands, leaving bloodstains. The wall banged and finally fell to the ground. At this point, the entrance to the passage is wide open. Zhang Rongfang entered the passage, and the lightning slashed in Bassa''s neck, and then he picked up the unconscious old guy and rushed into the secret passage, and quickly disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： Road 73 Chapter 73 73 On the Road Hundreds of meters away from St. Rofa Church, in a residential house. A man with a brown beard lit a lamp and sat at a table dozing off. He has a machete in his hand, and a dark green round shield the size of a human head is tied to his other forearm. The room was pitch black, and he was the only one sitting there. No one knows, he is the secret passage guard who is arranged by the church to guard the place all year round. Om. Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound from the ground in the bedroom of the residence. The bearded man was refreshed, picked up the candle on the side, lit it quickly, and put it on the table. Then got up and walked over there. Leaning against the door, he carefully raised the machete and protected the shield in front of him. The lubricated iron-clad wooden door slowly opened. The face of Bassali comes into the light. Poof. A dagger, like a viper in the shadows, silently pierced the bearded neck, all to the left. Blood water gushed, and the bearded man fell to the ground weakly. The machete in his hand was caught by Zhang Rongfang, and he made a few traces in the air. "Nice knife." Basa was pale inside, and he was already in the secret passage along the way, seeing the ruthlessness of the opponent''s shot. There were a total of three trusted guards in the secret passage, and all of them were killed in one encounter. The decisiveness of this person''s murder is simply. Just like the guys in the rumors. "Okay, let''s talk, who else knows about me?" Zhang Rong calmly drew his dagger and wiped the blood on the corpse''s clothes. "Who else knows that I abolished Lin Qixiao?" He simply pointed out. Basa was expressionless, except for the constant throbbing of his throat, swallowing saliva. He has done all the calculations, but he can''t even count them. Zhang Ying is not a third-rank squad leader at all. As far as this strength is concerned, the performance just now is at least Rank 6! At this moment, he felt remorse and anxiety in his heart, and all kinds of guesses flashed through his mind. "You kill me. Wait until tomorrow, someone will expose all your secrets. At that time, you can wait to be hunted down by Lin Jiahailong and my Black Ten Sect!" "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Zhang Rongfang asked calmly. "Death is nothing but a return to the kingdom of our Lord. What is there to fear?" Basari said calmly. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded suddenly, "You showed it last time, you really are not a person who is afraid of death." He backhanded the dagger back to the scabbard. Under the halo of ?? candles, he gently stretched his ten fingers, and his jade-like fingers were slender and delicate, like sculptures. "I originally thought that you Tanyang Black Ten Sects were Longtan Tiger''s Den, but tonight it seems that I overestimated you." "What do you want to say??" Basari said solemnly. He was hesitating whether to shout to attract people from outside. But here, this secret passage is too far from the church, even if he shouted, the only result is probably to be killed by the person in front of him, and then the other party escapes. Therefore, the best way now is to delay the time, wait for your own people to find out that the secret passage has been opened, and then let the master catch up. As long as Anova and a few people arrive, they can definitely leave this guy behind and kill him! On the way just now, he has seen that Zhang Ying, a high-quality killer who is good at assassination and speed, has a great lethality and is much more threatening than ordinary high-quality killers. As long as Zhang Ying escapes, in the future, no one of the Black Ten Sect will be able to sleep peacefully in Tan Yang''s high-level. "Are you trying to procrastinate?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. "What if you guessed it? I have many brothers and sisters in the Black Ten Sect, and the whole Tanyang is full of our eyeliners, you can''t escape." Basari said coldly. "Escape?" Zhang Rongfang smiled, "Why should I run away? How many high-level people in your Black Ten Sect? How many knives are enough for me?" "What a big breath!" Suddenly, a cold female voice came from outside the door. Basari hurriedly opened his mouth to shout, but a burst of weakness, accompanied by severe pain, came to his heart. He lowered his head dazedly and saw a patch of blood flowing from his chest. Zhang Rongfang slowly retracted his fingers, threw away the torn throat, and turned to look out the door. "It''s finally here. It''s not worth waiting for you so long." Yes, he did it on purpose. The only real experts who can rush over from the church so quickly. And the reason he came to stay here is to see what level the local masters of the Black Ten Sect are. The thousand households of the Tanyang Qianhu Institute are of the ninth grade and suppress all dissatisfaction. He certainly wouldn''t dare try. But the top masters of the rest of the forces are at most Rank 7 and Rank 8. With his current speed, it is enough to test it out. Of course, just in case, he had inquired from his colleagues in the Prison Department before that the masters of the Black Ten Sect were not specialized in body techniques. Covered with a scarf. Zhang Rongfang lightly dropped the machete and pulled out the dagger. He has never practiced the sword technique, so a short sword is more convenient than a machete. In many cases, just use it as a claw method. "Where''s the Great Elder?" the female voice outside asked again. "He''s fine." Zhang Rongfang laughed, grabbing Basari''s body and smashing it at the window. Click and the window shatters. The corpse flew out. A tall and slender woman covered in black gauze outside the door, holding a pair of knives, quickly stepped back. Suddenly she looked up and saw that the flying corpse was actually in the bleeding Bassa. "Do not!" The woman exclaimed for a moment and saw the blood on the corpse. At this moment, a dark shadow flashed out from behind the corpse. The dagger in Sombra''s hand turned into the fangs of a poisonous snake, stabbing the woman''s neck. The speed of this one is far beyond a woman''s imagination. But she also experienced hundreds of battles, and under the grief and anger, the machete moved up close. when! The sword and the dagger slammed hard, and there was a faint spark. The shadow missed a hit, turned over with strength, stepped on the wall, and fell into the shadow on one side. The woman lowered her arms slowly and looked at the corpse of Basari rolling on the ground. She raised her head, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes. "Father Father!" Suddenly, she raised her head, a roar that sounded like a scream, but more like a roar of a beast. A desolate roar spread out in the night sky. scoff! At this moment, another black shadow silently appeared behind her, and the dagger stabbed her back. when! The ?? machete came first, slammed into the dagger blade, and smashed it into the air. The dark shadow groaned, pulled away, and disappeared into the shadow again in a blink of an eye. The ?? woman took a few steps forward and wanted to chase, but her movement speed was at the third-rank level at most, and she was at least one level worse than the opponent. can only watch the black shadow disappear into the shadow, and then there is no sound. Looking at the direction where the shadow left, the woman raised her two knives abruptly, roaring frantically again. * * * Under the night. Zhang Rongfang ran quickly in the alley. On the way, he turned sharply and entered another alley. At the same time, he used the Eagle Claw Skill to scratch the throat of a bearded man who was caught off guard. Continue to swipe forward. The two bearded men behind the corpse didn''t have time to react. As soon as they raised the stick, they felt a sore throat and difficulty breathing, and they all fell to the ground. ''s super-fast speed made Zhang Rongfang''s fight every time it was equivalent to a one-on-one duel. And in a one-on-one match, these ordinary warriors who didn''t even reach the rank of entry were simply sent to death. In a short distance of 100 meters, he killed more than a dozen bearded Black Ten believers all the way. A master of the Black Ten Sect with at least rank 4 movement tried to stop him, but he had to retreat after being quickly injured by him. The four-rank body technique can already be compared with Zhang Rongfang. But the key to this master is that he can''t do the rest except for the movement method. The disadvantage of the main self-cultivation method is that the overall actual combat strength is weak. In addition to Zhang Rongfang''s movement technique approaching the fourth rank, coupled with the explosion of the limit-breaking technique, it can directly be equivalent to the fifth-rank specialization in the movement technique. plus the overall limit-breaking increase of the rest of the exercises The movement technique of the fifth rank is equivalent to the burst of power of the seventh rank. Almost completely crushed each other. The perversion of the limit-breaking technique is here. In the Qinghe Palace, the master Zhang Xuan was able to frighten the Mi Gang for many years with one hand, let alone Zhang Rongfang now, who still used the fusion limit breaking technique like stepping back and heavy mountains. After half an hour. Zhang Rongfang went around a few times and quietly returned home. Change your clothes, throw them into a bucket, and rub to drain the water. ''It''s a pity that dagger'' He returned to the courtyard, dressed in a refreshing white shawl. The woman who came out of the Black Ten Sect at the end has extraordinary strength. Although she is weak in movement, she is good at weapons and double swords, and bursts extremely fast at short distances. Obviously if I make the first move, she can also make the first move. Assessing the woman just now, Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. The Black Ten Sect can gain a firm foothold in Tanyang, and now it seems that it is not unreasonable. And Nabasali, who can maintain his lofty status, now it seems that he is not only relying on himself. He also heard the voice of the woman just now. This person is Basali''s daughter, and she is at least a seventh-rank master when she sees the strength and explosion of her hands. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand, his wrist was still aching. If he hadn''t additionally practiced Eagle Claw, his hands at this time would have been abolished in the collision just now. The woman''s short-range explosion was extremely powerful. "You really can''t underestimate others." cough Suddenly his lungs tingled. Not true! Zhang Rongfang quickly closed his eyes. A row of property bars slowly appeared. Zhang RongfangLife 22-22. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Third Grade. Leg Method - Third Grade. Fist, Palm and Claw: Grade 1. Unbreakable: None Breaking Limits: Shrinking the mountains. Available properties: 1. Everything is normal. The ?? leg technique is the body technique, among which three martial arts are broken, and there is also a vigor talisman''s smoky step, which is integrated into the talisman, a total of four body techniques. Attribute points are also a little more due to the accumulation of these days. Only life "So much down again??" Zhang Rongfang remembered that it was 25 last time, but now it''s only 22. And at this time, the life attribute is still flickering slightly, flickering on and off. Soon, life suddenly fell a little further. became 21-22. "No! I seem to be poisoned!" Zhang Rongfang quickly returned to his room. The first thing he did after being poisoned was to wash his face and rinse his mouth, and then drink a lot of water to detoxify. He has never studied toxicology, but he was not injured, and there is no wound on his body. The only possibility of poisoning should be through the eyes, mouth and nose. Sure enough, when he washed his nasal cavity with water, he felt a burning pain in the nasal mucosa. After drinking a lot of water and resting for more than an hour, the drop in HP returned to normal and stopped at 19-20. When did you get poisoned? (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： 74 World Road Chapter 74 Zhang Rongfang backtracked the whole process, the only possible way was the secret road and the residential place where the secret road came out. In these two places, he stayed the longest. Black Ten Religion, really cant be careless. He didn''t know if the drop in life attributes was permanent, so he could only wait and see later. If it is permanent, then it will be a big loss this time. Because of being poisoned, Zhang Rongfang simply went to work and went to get off work normally every day without any changes. He did make it all the way to the headquarters of the Black Ten Sect, but because of his concealment and fast speed, the masters of the Black Ten Sect were unable to surround him at all. In the end, he succeeded in assassinating Basali and completed the established goal. The only pity is that all the insiders in Basali''s mouth could not be resolved. But its okay to think about it. No one knew that he killed Basari anyway. In this way, Zhang Rongfang still maintained the status quo, while quietly paying attention to the status quo of the Black Ten Sect. To his surprise, after the death of the Black Ten Sect in Basari, it fell into the competition for the elder seat. Tan Yang''s Black Ten Sect has a total of three elder seats. And Basari is one of the great elders. Now that he dies, another elder needs to be added. And the position of the chief elder also needs to be chosen from two or three elders. Here comes the problem. The second elder and the third elder are not easy people. The forces represented by the two are competing with each other, and it is very lively. For a few days, there were even several deaths. On the other side of Dongcheng and Nancheng, and several small gangs under their control fought, and many people were seriously injured. Zhang Rongfang led the team and handled a related case together with the others. And during this time, he was not really idle. First, his life attributes slowly recovered. Secondly, he finally got the information about the female master of the Black Ten Sect that night. "Brother Zhang, this is the information you want." Li Huoyun sat down on the stone bench in the yard, handed over the notes in his hand, and then picked up the bunch of grapes and stuffed them in half. "I''m dying of thirst, why is the weather getting drier." "You don''t know, I begged my father for a lot of time in order to get this information. Now I finally get it, Brother Zhang, don''t forget to promise me." "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will do it." Zhang Rongfang sighed, took the notes, and put them aside. "Is the information on the masters above the sixth rank of the black tenth religion so confidential?" he asked in confusion. "Of course it''s not confidential on the bright side, the key is the secret master. Also, during this time, my father was also a little bit overwhelmed, there were too many troubles, there was no way." Li Huoyun said helplessly. "What? Is it important to keep it a secret?" Zhang Rongfang had already seen it, and Tan Yang''s executives seemed to be on guard for something. It''s very tight all over the place. It is no trivial matter to make Li Ran, the prison director of at least rank eight, to be so vigilant. "Actually, there''s nothing to keep secrets, and all the high-level officials should know." Li Huoyun shook his head. "It was Tan Yang who came to a black list expert. That expert even killed more than a dozen patrol officers and soldiers in the street. Fortunately, nothing more happened after that. Otherwise. To make a big mess. " "A master of the black list??" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, showing interest. He has now gradually approached the ranks of ordinary masters. It has only been a year and a half, and it has gone through a level that others can only surpass for at least 20 years. Today, his vision and strength are much larger than before. "Yes, and it is said that he is not an ordinary black list expert." Li Huoyun sighed. "This kind of murderer may have killed more people than you and I have eaten. Who knows what she wants to do here?" "Tan Yang is only a small city in the whole Daling, maybe they have left for other cities by now?" Zhang Rongfang comforted. "That''s right. Come and eat grapes!" The two of you put together one bunch and one bunch, and in a few clicks, the grapes placed on the table were divided. Sitting and chatting for a while, Li Huoyun got up and left after a while. Wait until the courtyard door is completely closed. Zhang Rong just sat back on the stone bench, picked up the copied booklet, and opened it gently. Soon, the above information about the masters of the Black Ten Sect appeared in front of him. One of the first is Anova. The Shinto altar where Anova is located is the largest violent institution in the entire Black Ten Sect. And she is also the leader of the Shinto altar. This woman is naturally explosive. In a record three years ago, she single-handedly killed two Rank 5 masters who broke into the Black Ten Sect stronghold, so she became famous for a while. After ??, the prefectural government ranked it according to its previous strength and record, and determined it to be the seventh grade. ''Seventh Grade. Sure enough'' Zhang Rongfang glanced under his eyes. In addition to Annova, there was also a seventh-grade secret master, three sixth-grade, twelve fifth-grade, fourth-grade and so on. Sex is greater. In particular, there are many small gangs ruled by the Black Ten Sect, and among them, there are many serious offenders who are sheltered, so it is naturally difficult for experts to calculate. And the forces on the bright side are all here. "It can protect so many repeat offenders, and it seems that they don''t lose money every year." Zhang Rongfang didn''t have to think about it to understand that there were definitely a large number of officials behind the Black Ten Sect. He carefully read all the information in his hand. Hei Shijiao, Lin Family, Hailong, these three forces are all involved with him now. So now every step you take, you have to be careful. After reading the booklet for a while, and remembering the masters in it, Zhang Rongfang put away the booklet and stored it in the study. Today is a holiday, and he happened to experience the use of various martial arts fusion and collocation at home. When he used the spirit snake body technique before, he faintly felt that the combination of various martial arts seemed to have a good enhancement effect. dong dong dong. When it was noon, there were bursts of knocks on the door. "Is Mr. Zhang Ying Zhang there?" Someone shouted. Zhang Rongfang stopped the drill, stepped forward, pulled the latch, and opened the door. There were two people standing outside the door. There is a man in front, wearing a black round hat inlaid with jasper, a dark red brocade robe, and a long string of amber beads hanging around his neck. The man in the back was dressed as a servant with a black and white border, and his attitude was respectful. He was obviously a servant. "But Master Zhang Ying Zhang face to face?" The man smiled and cupped his hands, "I am Geng Changsheng from the Geng family who lives nearby. I heard that Master Zhang moved here a few days ago, but unfortunately I have only had the opportunity to visit now. , I''m really ashamed." "It turned out to be Mr. Geng, dare to ask Mr. why he came here?" Zhang Rongfang thought about it carefully, and felt that it was the first time he saw these two people. "That''s right. I heard that Mr. Zhang has just been converted, and there is no good farmland under his name. This. Geng is not talented, and there happens to be some good farmland at home that can be donated to the Lord" Geng Changsheng salutes with a smile. As soon as these words came out, Zhang Rongfang immediately understood what he meant. This is to be anchored. He thought about it, and invited the two of them to sit in the courtyard. After talking for a while, the two of them negotiated soon. The Geng family donated 10 mu of fertile land to Zhang Rongfang''s name as tax-free land. The tax exemption for this official body is not endless, but has a ceiling. The upper limit of exemption is also different for different levels of officials. As Zhang Rongfang is now, he is considered the lowest-ranking official and can be exempted from taxation of 200 mu of land. At the same time, the immediate family members can be exempted from military service, labor service, etc. Except for business tax, which is still required for business, most of the rest of the tax labor service can be exempted from the immediate family. After the two negotiated, they quickly signed the personal contract brought by Geng Changsheng, and each put their fingerprints on them. The identity of Zhang Ying that Zhang Rongfang uses now is not a fictitious one, but a real person who Zhang Xuan really put together in all aspects of the program. In other words, if he is willing to forget his previous identity, he can live as Zhang Ying all the time. After signing the contract, Geng Changsheng felt at ease. His Geng family, as a newly prosperous merchant family, is most troubled by these high taxes. Now it is a matter of his mind to find a few suitable new officials who are exempt from taxation. The field was over, and he looked at Zhang Rongfang''s surrounding dwellings. "I never thought that Mr. Zhang was paid a lot of money every month, but he still lived such a hard life. It''s really admirable." "Mr. Geng is wrong. I''m just too lazy to handle too many chores." Zhang Rongfang explained with a smile. "Master Zhang is only twenty-four and five years old now, so he is so young and promising. Dare I ask if you have ever been married?" Geng Changsheng''s eyes were bright, and he had a plan in his heart. The four daughters and five daughters in his family, one fourteen and one sixteen, can arrange to meet, maybe Even if it doesnt work, there are still several nice nieces who can be introduced. This film is a Taoist at a young age, and has an official status. It is said that he has a personal relationship with the prison Li family. It can be said that the future is promising. Betting early now may be a great blessing in the future. "I have never been married." Zhang Rongfang said calmly, "But now a certain practice martial arts has no interest in this regard." "That can''t be done. Mr. Zhang has now become an official, and he has established the foundation for the inheritance of the family. In the future, the son of the official will inherit the father''s business, generation after generation, which will be the foundation of the family''s prosperity." "What''s more, two fists are no match for four hands. In this world, there are more two hands in the family, and others will not dare to bully them." Geng Changsheng''s words also represent the psychology of ordinary people in this world. "How do you say this?" Zhang Rongfang was silent and asked aloud. He has been practicing martial arts all the year round, and he was born in a Taoist palace. He really doesn''t know much about the life of ordinary people. The predecessor of ?? was also the elder sister who was making offerings to this body. So when he heard Geng Changsheng''s words at this time, he moved in his heart and asked aloud. "The world is difficult, and there are many miscellaneous taxes and chores. Ordinary people like me rely on the number of men in the family to stand more stable?" Geng Changsheng sighed. "Take the incident at my house not long ago." "My Geng family''s house is next to the Hu family''s house. Last month, the children of my family and the children of the Hu family were fighting, and both sides were injured. So the Hu family called and demanded compensation from my family. The mere child made a slash on his hand and asked me to wait and pay 500 taels! " Five hundred taels? ? Zhang Rongfang also took a breath. With this money, he could buy a 200-square-meter yard in Tanyang City. This Hu family is really cruel. "After that, how was it resolved?" He couldn''t help asking. This kind of thing, he asked himself, if he came, he would definitely invite people in private, kill a few people in the Hu family, and scare them, there should be nothing to worry about. If you don''t do it, you can only destroy the door. After all, weeds are not eradicated, and the spring breeze blows them again. In this world, people are not cruel, and families are unstable. "Alas" Geng Changsheng sighed. "After that. We reported to the official, but unfortunately there were people in the Hu family in the yamen. After no results, we asked other families to make peace. It took a lot of favors to reduce the compensation to one hundred taels. Finally got paid. " "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. He paused. "how so?" Geng Changsheng shook his head. "Because his Hu family had a daughter married to a spiritual man, and there were more than ten people in the family, all of them fat and strong. There were also people in the family who had practiced martial arts." He smiled wryly. "Our ordinary family, although we have some spare money at home, has only risen in recent years. In a hurry, we dare not even ask the nurses at the hospital, because there is no family member to sit in at home. If you dare to hire a nurse in the hospital, in case the family has malicious intentions and steals the family property, we will not do anything at all. Geng Changsheng''s face was embarrassed. This is the reason why most of Tanyang''s families send people to practice martial arts. "So, I heard that Mr. Zhang is young and has already entered the third rank in martial arts. I wonder if I can take a look at the little girl in my family. Is there such a blessing to enter the door of the Lord?" Geng Changsheng suggested, a strange color flashed in his eyes. . He was talking about the little girl, and these days, there are many places where the daughter''s family can practice martial arts, mainly the boxing gym, Taoist sect, gangs, and private nursing homes. But he, Geng Changsheng, pointed out that he wanted to be his teacher. Zhang Rongfang is a little puzzled, but from the chat just now, it seems that the Geng family has a way to do business, but it lacks a backer. On his own side, he can reach the third rank at such a young age, and he can also become a regular, and he has a good personal relationship with Li Huoyun. Lin Qixiao confronted himself face to face before, but was blocked by Li Huoyun and failed to attack on the spot. It is estimated that the incident was also spread. In this way, there is some truth to it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： 75 Primer Chapter 75 Introductory 75 "Let''s take a look at the qualifications first. It''s not in a hurry. Now my foundation is still shallow. Although I have entered the official body, I may not be able to stay in one place forever." Zhang Rongfang himself is not sure about his future development. In fact, at the position in front of him, if nothing else, he would have to stay here for at least a few years, and he would be promoted only when his apparent strength level was raised. Most of the positions in the Prison Department require martial arts grades to be held. His surface is only rank three. According to the normal progress, even if he is a genius, he can only go to rank one every year. Wait until you become the captain of the next level, at least two years later. Two years His attribute point is one point for ten days, how many points can he point? Now, Zhang Rongfang is actually thinking about taking the temporary help of the Taoist side to continue his journey upwards. Daomen follows the road of Jixianyuan, and there are not so many restrictions on promotion. Because Taoism is not only about military force, but also many positions are held by Wenxiu Taoists. In addition, the martial arts of Daoism are not famous, and the top grade is only seven. The way is more convenient for jumping and promotion. The grade here, in fact, Zhang Rongfang has now figured it out. Wugong grades generally only look at the highest grade certification. But no one can tell if others secretly practice other low-quality martial arts as a supplement. This phenomenon occurs in many older masters. Many of them are old and majoring in martial arts is superior martial arts, because their qi and blood cant go up because of age. So in order to supplement their strength and prevent themselves from retreating, some people thought of cultivating low-grade martial arts to supplement their actual combat ability. Of course, there are a lot of people who do not practice cultivation in order to live a long life, but instead practice health cultivation and the like. For example, Master Zhang Xuan. So generally speaking, who has several grades of martial arts, mostly refers to the highest grade. Just like himself, the highest is the third grade of the Rejuvenation Jingshi Talisman. Yes, according to this calculation, he is only a third-rank warrior After all, there are very few people like him who have also studied the other four martial arts at such a young age. People start to take part-time studies only when they are old. Recovered, Zhang Rongfang also heard Geng Changsheng continue. "Brother Zhang Xian is young and promising. It''s not that he has no foundation in Tanyang now. At least Mr. Li has mentioned you many times on various occasions." Geng Changsheng and Zhang Rongfang got to know each other well, and everyone changed their names to be more cordial. Daling is extremely heavy industrial and commercial, so the status of craftsmen and merchants is not low. Because it is difficult to define the scope of businessmen, they are not included in the tenth-level occupation stipulated by the Great Spirit. But that doesn''t mean that businessmen can''t. The total proportion of the entire Daling business tax is extremely high, and many wealthy businessmen have a lot of communication with the upper class. Many years ago, before the founding of the country, Daling was weak and suffered many natural disasters and disasters. It was only through blood transfusions by merchants that he recovered. And now, the Great Spirit has conquered with iron hoofs, and the territory of the empire has unified dozens of various nationalities. Whether black or white, regardless of eye color or hair color, now all people with yellow skin and black eyes are considered the best. Under such absolutely cruel racial oppression, businessmen actually take into account the collection and exchange of intelligence. So there are many officials and businessmen in various places, and there are official establishments of chambers of commerce and business alliances. "Huo Yun?" Zhang Rongfang nodded, Li Huoyun is indeed a sincere person, this guy is young and frivolous and often looks down on others. But once you admire a person, it is all maintenance. "So developing in Tanyang will be of great benefit to Brother Xian in the future." Geng Changsheng advised. "This matter depends on the future development. After all, I am still young, so I can''t tell." Zhang Rongfang smiled. Geng Changsheng wanted to persuade him again, but he finally stopped talking. In his opinion, Zhang Ying has such a relationship with the Li family, especially Li Huoyun, who is also repaying his gratitude, and continues to be willing to have a deep friendship with him. Such an opportunity is simply a network of contacts that many people are envious of. But Zhang Ying actually. Zhang Ying can change from deputy to full-time so quickly, how could it be so easy without the relationship of the Li family? The deputy positions of other teams, which have not been spent for many years, may not be able to be replaced. Which is like Zhang Ying, the main team was only taken off, and he got on. The two then avoided this topic and talked about other things. After a while, when it was getting late, Geng Changsheng got up and said goodbye, and left a gift of silver as a gift, and then left. Zhang Rongfang stayed in the courtyard, sent people to the door, and then closed the door. regained his composure, he continued to think, and corrected the fusion of all martial arts into the most suitable one for him. This kind of thing, if it is replaced by the predecessor, it will definitely not work. But as a modern man, his mode of thinking is completely different. Knowing that either the oldest or the original is the best. Only what suits you best is the best. Therefore, coordinating various martial arts and taking the essence of them for one''s own use has become a top priority. Time goes by day by day. In Tanyang City, the yamen''s arrest of Hailong also came to an end, and the noisy purge and search finally came to an end. The government posted a notice saying that many strongholds of Hailong were completely destroyed, more than 50 people were arrested, and hundreds of people were killed on the spot. After the remaining part was sentenced, he was executed at noon at Caishikou. For several days, people were hanged or beheaded in Caishikou every day. Blood and water splashed and spilled from the execution platform to the surrounding ground, and the crowd was crowded. Every time a person was beheaded, many people rushed up, smeared with blood on the steamed buns or cloth strips on their hands. Many poor people believe that the blood shed by such executions can cure diseases and ward off evil spirits. And the more ruthless the criminal, the more effective his blood is. Zhang Rongfang led the team to help maintain the order twice, watching the ignorant crowd rush up and wipe out the plaques and stripes from the dirty stone platform. As soon as the blood flowed down, it was wiped into pale red, and soon from pale red to barely discernible bloodstains. After killing the people of the sea dragon. followed by a group of revolting artisans. These craftsmen are mostly white people, a craftsman named Hailing Kingdom who had just conquered before Lingting. They surrendered on the surface, but still hidden their thoughts in the interior, and now they have been exposed, and all of them have been arrested. Rounds of heads were beheaded. Human life is like a cheap livestock, and the eyes of the people nearby are mostly frenzy, novelty, and numbness. The wealthy and noble people in the distant stands are like watching a drama, holding a folding fan and shaking it gently, pointing, talking and laughing. for five days in a row. Tan Yang beheaded 200 people and hanged more than 80 people. This is only the principal and repeat offender. As far as Zhang Rongfang knows, the insurgents of Hailing, their families and neighbors, were all slaughtered. The death toll has not been released, at least in the thousands. Many of them are simply unarmed ordinary people. In the end, the Hailing people who were forced to migrate to Tanyang were almost completely exterminated. This is the Great Spirit. Countless ethnic groups live and work here in peace and contentment, all because those who do not want to live and work in peace and contentment have all been killed. A few days passed. The Geng family sent two little girls. One is called Geng Ning and the other is called Geng Nuo. Zhang Rongfang checked the lower bones a little, and made a random excuse to push the person back. He has too many secrets, and now there is not enough time, it is impossible for people to get too close to him. That''s why he hasn''t even bought a handyman until now. In the blink of an eye, it was September 19th. ~~ The white jug with lotus and shrimps was slightly tilted, and a pair of delicate and white women''s hands held it and poured out clear light red wine. In Tanyang Green Garden. A unique garden party is quietly going on. Tanyang Garden Party is not only one kind, but many kinds. There are garden parties that focus on poetry, lyrics and music, garden parties that focus on pure singing and dancing, garden parties that purely play games, and garden parties that focus on fighting. But more, it is still mainly about making friends with men and women. Daling has many different ethnic groups and religions. Because the Lingting respects all ethnic groups and religions, there are also many activities. Many of them were held in the name of garden parties. And this time, the Qingyuan Garden Party was organized by Master Depu of Dayang Temple. In the lush green garden, the stream winds through the grass and merges into the deep cave of the rockery. The flowers that bloom in autumn are made into different shapes of animals. The shade of a broad tree covers the bright sun. Occasionally a breeze blows. The yellow leaves are scattered along with it, which has the meaning of sad spring and autumn which is popular in Lejia today. The young boys and girls who participated in the meeting were in groups of three or five. Or take a walk and chat, or sit on the ground, or make tea leisurely in the gazebo. There are also instruments that you can play softly by yourself. The Green Garden is not big, the overall oval shape, with a diameter of no more than 100 meters. At this time, on the upstream bank of the stream, two young men were sitting on a simple stone bench, and a maid beside them was pouring wine and serving cakes. Among the two, one has a calm face and a free-spirited temperament. It was Li Huoyun from the Li family. The other person is burly, and a black silver-edged robe can''t hide his strong muscles. Although his appearance and facial features are not handsome, his temperament is calm and confident, and his hands are mostly silent and peaceful, and there are many bonus points. "Brother Zhang Ying, you promised me today, don''t be perfunctory. Before this garden party was different, the people who came were either from good family backgrounds or talented people. In addition, there were some good-looking men and women of the right age. will come in too." Li Huoyun seriously persuaded. "You''re too old to be young, and you haven''t left a seed for your Zhang family. Could it be that you have to wait until you are forty or fifty years old to look for it? What else can you find at that time? It''s nothing more than looking down. But now you can look up. " Zhang Rongfang was speechless. took the wine poured by the maid and took a sip. "Who did you find me again?" It was not the first time that Li Huoyun was keen on this. Before, he secretly showed his information to other people, so that all the matchmakers came to the door. "Xue Caihe, the fifth daughter of Xue Yuanwai, a well-known family in Dongcheng." Li Huoyun smiled and his head didn''t move. "Look behind me, fifteen steps away, the girl in a light green corset dress. Be careful not to look too obvious." Zhang Rongfang looked around, and sure enough, he saw the slender girl who was chatting and walking with a friend in a low voice. The girl''s facial features are delicate and soft, with big eyes, small nose and small mouth. She smiles like a standard court lady and has a good temperament. Girls are nice. But a pity. Zhang Rongfang came here to meet Li Huoyun''s warm invitation. In fact, he clearly understands that his current self is not qualified to consider these things. Li Huoyun was still laughing at the maid, and kept persuading Zhang Rongfang to take the initiative to approach him. But let him speak freely, Zhang Rongfang remained unmoved. The two of them were talking and drinking, which was a stark contrast. For a while, seeing Zhang Rongfang still did not move, Li Huoyun had no choice but to get up and find the woman he liked. Being bored, Zhang Rongfang sat for a while, then got up and left his seat. In the garden party, men and women, each and every one of the noble children and noble women, all surrounded by a few people. Famous, talented and talented women are surrounded by people who admire them. Zhang Rongfang was not interested, so he took the initiative to go to the corner to rest. Occasionally someone approached him, and he politely declined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： 76 under the introduction Chapter 76 Under the introduction of 76 The clear sound of the piano continued to echo in the garden party. The sound of the violin, combined with the appropriate atmosphere, some young people who are tempted have begun to let the maids go to the servants to exchange tokens quietly. The response of a poem and the comment of a flute may lead to the connection of a marriage. Zhang Rongfang stood in a corner, watching the crowd in the garden party getting warmer. For a time, he was like an outsider, indifferent. "Excuse me, is that Mr. Zhang Ying Zhang?" Suddenly, a gentle female voice sounded from the side. Zhang Rongfang looked sideways, and the speaker was a woman in a bright red dress. The red dress is embroidered with peacocks, white birds, mandarin ducks and other patterns with gold thread. Very gorgeous. The women''s long hair shawl is simply tied with a hairband, but the hairband is decorated with gold, silver threads and jade, and the style is extremely complex and delicate. The woman herself is also charming, her eyes are like water waves, she is a rare beauty. "Sorry, I''m just invited by a friend, I''m not interested in the garden party." Zhang Rongfang simply refused. "But you don''t mean it, but Young Master Li keeps recommending you to me. To be honest, this kind of thing is quite annoying." The woman smiled. "Can you and Li Gongzi have a good talk, don''t bother our sisters of the Shaoyuan Book Club with this matter. We have two sisters who can''t be bothered, and it''s not enough to refuse many times." "Er" Zhang Rongfang was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Li Huoyun to do this for his personal affairs. "Sorry, this is my offense. I will tell Huo Yun later. Sorry." He apologized earnestly. The woman nodded in satisfaction. "It seems that Young Master Zhang is not as stubborn as others say, and he is somewhat sensible." She smiled. "In this way, I will give the young master a chance. There will be an activity to grab the safflower later, and the young master can join our book club camp. If Mr. Zhang performed well and helped our sisters get enough red flowers, our book club can help you introduce the sisters. " Yaoyuan Book Club, Zhang Rongfang has also heard this name. All of them are noble daughters in Tanyang City, and most of the activities on weekdays are viewing flowers and books and commenting on music. A noble son like Li Huoyun is only considered to be in the middle. was just the words of the woman in front of him, although every sentence seemed polite. The tone of ?? actually revealed, but it was completely condescending. Zhang Rongfang laughed in his heart. The eldest ladies in the Yaoyuan Book Club are all rich or expensive. If they were ordinary people, they could save many years of hard work by marrying any one, and they would immediately become a member of the upper class in the entire Tan Yang, enjoying the support of countless people. In the guardhouses of these people, there may be third-rank or above. Therefore, a third-rank martial-level sesame officer like him is really not seen in the eyes of these people. "I''m used to being idle in the next weekdays. Thank you for your kindness, Miss. You don''t need to participate in the event." Zhang Rongfang is also not interested in wasting time with these young ladies. With the strength of his current rank seven, it is completely unnecessary to have general knowledge with these people. When the woman heard the words, she narrowed her Danfeng eyes slightly and looked at him. She has seen countless men trying their best to connect with the sisters in the book club. I have also seen some people deliberately trying to play hard to catch, using means to arouse their interest. I have also seen a man who is ashamed and reluctant to step forward even if he encounters an opportunity, and is willing to be ordinary. So what kind of person is this person in front of him? Zhang Ying''s information flashed through her mind quickly. Zhang Ying, a native of the north, twenty-five years old, has just entered the third rank of martial arts. The official position was turned positive by the relationship of the Li family, which was considered to be from the ninth grade. According to normal development, this person only entered the third rank at the age of twenty-five, and in the next three years one rank, I am afraid that at most fourth rank is the limit. Samurai always began to decline after the age of thirty, unable to continue to break through. Fourth grade is considered a senior nursing home. In the sects, these places where martial arts are concentrated, the fourth rank can only be regarded as the middle level. The woman sighed in her heart. Such a person, who can see the end of their future life at a glance, should have self-knowledge and dare not seek a match from a higher woman. "Young Master Zhang''s thoughts, I understand." "Thank you for your understanding, Miss." Zhang Rongfang smiled. The woman stopped talking nonsense immediately, turned around and left with the two maids. At this time, Zhang Rong discovered that his communication with the woman actually attracted the attention of many people around him. "Tsk tsk tsk, Brother Zhang, you are a real bull!" Li Huoyun came out of nowhere. An exaggerated expression of admiration. "How to say? That woman is very powerful?" Zhang Rongfang asked with a smile. "It''s more than powerful." Li Huoyun shrank his head, "You know that the highest martial artist in Tan Yang is Lord Qianhulin. Then you should also know that there is a higher boss in Tan Yang." "You mean" Zhang Rongfang immediately guessed something. "Yes, it''s the governor of the state, Lord Sun!" Li Huoyun clicked his tongue, "The elder sister was named Sun Chaoyue just now, and she is the jewel in the palm of the governor''s palm. This born is a martial arts genius. The famous teacher taught various medicinal materials and resources to stack up, without taking the slightest detour. He entered the 18th grade, and now he has entered the 4th grade at the age of twenty-two. You say it''s great or not! ? " "Twenty-two-year-old fourth-grade." Zhang Rong''s expression was shocked, "It''s really amazing." After entering the rank, this woman is almost one rank a year. If this is calculated, this person can get ninth rank before the age of 30. This is another thousand households in the future! Cannot be offended. Zhang Rongfang felt that he should stay away from such big men. He is only a rank three small body, but he can''t stand the hammer. Not to mention that the governor of the state is only held by the Spiritual Race. If this Sun Chaoyue can really enter the ninth rank, I am afraid that his status will be even higher in the future. Of course, Wu rank is not as easy as it sounds. The ability to reach the ninth rank also depends on your understanding. Many people are stuck at the sixth-rank level because they are not savvy enough. Or martial arts do not fit their own qualifications. This is also the reason why many masters will exchange their children to other sects. It''s like someone is born with thick skin and slow reaction time. If you let him inherit the family''s sensitive martial arts, wouldn''t it be hard to find it? "So, sister Sun Chaoyue is more domineering than Lin Qixiao in the entire Tanyang City. Sister Lin Qixiao is bullying the lower class at most. And this one, that is the whole Tan Yang in front of her, more than 90% of the people are downstairs." Li Huoyun said helplessly. "I''m ashamed to say that, this young master was often bullied and beaten by this man when he was a child. Now, seeing her coming from a distance, I feel a shadow in my heart." "So targeted?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "No, everyone was beaten by her when we were young, not only me." Li Huoyun shook his head. Zhang Rongfang had nothing to say. Li Huoyun chatted for a while before being called away by others. Before leaving, he kept telling Zhang Rongfang to take the initiative. Unfortunately, this guy is destined to be disappointed. Time passed slowly, and finally, the one and a half hour garden party slowly ended. One participant got into his carriage and left. There were also people who hurriedly bowed their heads and left on foot. The social hierarchy was clear, which made Zhang Rongfang feel emotional when he went out. Suddenly, his eyes swept away, and he noticed that a woman in a black dress on the corner of the street was talking to a man who had just left the park. The man faced Zhang Rongfang with a calm expression, but the cold sweat on his forehead and the flickering eyes already showed his panic at this time. This is also the reason why Zhang Rongfang noticed the two. Soon, the man fled, got on the carriage in a hurry, mixed into the traffic and left. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his gaze. "What? I''m looking at Xu Tongzhi''s eldest daughter." Li Huoyun patted him on the shoulder from behind. "Just take a look." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "That''s good, the one from the Xu family. Well, how should I put it, there is something wrong with him." Li Huoyun pointed to his head. "Understood." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "It''s good to understand. Their parent daughter is named Xu Miaotong. It is said that she was sent out to study when she was a child. After returning, people are a little out of their minds, and they often come to ask others some strange questions. I was also asked once. "Li Huoyun said helplessly. "yes?" Zhang Rongfang went to see the woman in the black dress again, where there was no one left. The garden party was unsuccessful. He didn''t rub against Li Huoyun''s carriage, but walked back home by himself. Crossed half of the city and was about to reach the Prison Department. He saw the woman in the black dress in front of the public bath next to his house. The skirt on the woman''s body has soft velvet like coral, and there are a little silver glitter on the chest and waist, which seems to be mixed with silver threads. The length of the skirt is enough to cover the thighs, but both legs are wearing long gray leather boots, which are so long that they can be worn as pants. This woman even wore light black silk gloves on her arms, extending all the way to her shoulders. This kind of dress is generally only seen on some foreign teachers among the Huxi people. But the trace of skin on the woman''s neck was as white as jade. seemed to notice the sight, the woman turned around and looked over here. Without waiting for Zhang Rongfang to avoid his gaze, she walked straight towards this side. "Waiting for you." After the woman approached, the first sentence made Zhang Rongfang move slightly. "Miss Xu?" He paused and greeted politely. was stunned. He was just a little distracted just now, but the other party silently approached him within three meters. This speed, which looks normal, is obviously wrong. "You know me? I know you too, Zhang Ying, a friend brought by Li Huoyun." Xu Miaotong said calmly. To be fair, her appearance is not good-looking, just ordinary, and her figure is not slim, just ordinary. But the temperament has an inexplicable sense of tranquility. Before opening her mouth, she herself seemed like a pool of stagnant water. "They say you are a third-rank. But I don''t think so." Xu Miaotong continued. "Hehe. Miss Xu, please don''t talk nonsense, I really only have the third rank, so I have to break through and be promoted." "It''s Miss Xu, the body technique just now was hidden deep enough." makes him unaware, suddenly approaching so much, this movement technique, no fifth rank is at least fourth rank. An eldest lady from an official family, it is said that she is only in her early twenties, and has such a body technique. Both fell silent for a while. "Dare to ask Miss Xu what''s your job?" Zhang Rongfang asked first. He didn''t believe that the other party came here by accident. "Before I came, I didn''t believe it, but now that I see people, I believe it." Xu Miaotong said lightly. "According to the rules, this is for you." She raised her hand and threw a round purple jade pendant. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand to catch it. Of course it''s through the sleeves. He picked it up and took a look. The ?? jade pendant is a lifelike wing carved. is engraved with a gold letter in the middle. "You have been selected. Zhang Ying." Xu Miaotong continued. "This feather talisman can save your life at a critical moment. When you need help urgently, take it and go to Yunyanju for help." "What''s the meaning?" Zhang Rongfang was inexplicable. Looking at this jade pendant, this material is not ordinary at first glance. "There has been an accident in the Qinghe Palace. The seven-county uprising has now begun civil strife. Hailong and the Red Dog King sent people to Huaxin and found some clues. Your matter may be exposed at any time." Xu Miaotong continued. "So, it saves your life." "What.!!?" Zhang Rongfang felt tight. The other party actually knew this. "Don''t worry, your identity is still the way your master took us. No one else will know." "Who are you guys?" Zhang Rongfang flashed various guesses in his mind. The other party knows too much. Could it be related to Master Zhang Xuan? "We are the Golden Wings Tower." Xu Miaotong replied gently. "We received news that there is civil unrest in the Qinghe Palace. I suggest you go back immediately." (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： 77 back on Chapter 77 77 Return on "Golden Wings Building?" Zhang Rongfang frowned and wanted to ask again. Xu Miaotong had already approached and passed by. "Remember, within five days, go back as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late. In addition, once the feather talisman is used, you become a member of us by default. At that time, whether you like it or not, you must come to Tan Yang Qian Guest House to report. Otherwise Before she finished speaking, she quickly left. Zhang Rongfang turned around and called a few times, but he didn''t see it stop. Soon he could only see the back of the other party disappearing at the end of the street. was silent for a long time. After Xu Miaotong left, Zhang Rongfang returned to the courtyard and stood under the only old locust tree in the courtyard, without moving for a long time. He was thinking about what Xu Miaotong said just now. His identity was thought to be known only by his master, senior, and sister-in-law. Now there is another Golden Wing Building. This organization seems to be an organization that specializes in tinkering with intelligence and handling gray and black affairs. So why are they coming to inform themselves now? Not only did he notify him, he also gave himself a feather talisman, saying it could save his life? took out the feather talisman again, Zhang Rongfang looked at it carefully, this thing is an ordinary thing, and there is nothing special at all. He guessed that he could use this as a token to go to that Yunyanju for help. Golden Wings Tower warned me that Hailong and the Red Dog King went to Huaxin County to investigate the situation and might find out about me, so what might they find out about me? Afterwards, she said that my identity would not be revealed. Since Zhang Ying''s identity will not be exposed, what is exposed? What is the identity of Zhang Rongfang? As Zhang Rongfang, what should I worry about about the secrets discovered by Hailong and the Red Dog King? Zhang Rongfang analyzed in his heart and quickly got the answer. belongs to Zhang Rongfang''s secret, the only thing to worry about is two. First, his exaggerated martial arts rank progress, it has taken two years now, and he has reached the third rank from an ordinary person who has just practiced martial arts. This kind of speed is nothing if you put it on the twenty-five-year-old Zhang Ying. But on Zhang Rongfang, who is only 18 years old, it would be too exaggerated. The second secret, that is the most deadly. That is the identity of the master Zhang Xuan In fact, in combination with the master and senior brother at the time, he asked him to **** his sister-in-law away to Tanyang. Zhang Rong had a vague guess. Later, he was chased and killed by Daoist Qishan from the Qinghe Palace. He wanted to arrest his sister-in-law, but he killed him instead. Then the Seven Counties Uprising, a combination of things. If Zhang Rongfang still can''t guess that his master is related to the rebels, he is really a fool. In addition, this Golden Winged Building gave me a feather talisman for no reason. ''Maybe there is a possibility'' Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. This Golden Winged Tower knew my identity, and deliberately passed on the bad news of the master to me, and said it was ambiguous, just to make me hurry back. Then, when he went back and encountered difficulties, when there was no way to ask for help, he could only use the feather talisman to ask them for help. In this way, I had to join this so-called Golden Wing Building. After all, he didn''t believe that the Golden Wings Building was so powerful that he would even be able to find out his true hidden strength. Maybe they guessed that Lin Qixiao was the one who made the disability, but so what? At that time, Lin Qixiao had no weapons, and even had a broken wrist, and he was only third-rank. Under his sudden attack, even if he abolished the opponent with his superficial strength, it was nothing. As long as his assassination of Bar?a is not exposed, everything will be fine. This last possibility makes Zhang Rongfang more and more likely. Because if he was the manager of the Golden Wings Tower, when he discovered an exaggerated martial arts genius, he would try his best to tie him to his side. Especially when this genius has the Achilles heel of being both outside and inside, and it is in his own hands. sighed softly. Zhang Rongfang knew in his heart that there was a high probability that something had really happened to the Qinghe Palace. Golden Wings Tower will not deceive him with fake news, otherwise he will find out when he goes back and checks. This is inconsistent with their purpose. ''That is to say. This is a conspiracy. If I have love and righteousness, I will definitely go back. If I go back, with my current third-rank strength, what I can do is extremely limited. help. At that point, they would have a legitimate reason to pull me in. hiss. After ?? figured this out, Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. This is really a calculation everywhere. In this world, it is really difficult to live a relaxed life. And if I dont go back, it will be ruthless and unrighteous. At that time, because the Golden Wings Tower has kept my identity secret, it will be easy to threaten me. Still have to join them. However, there may be two different kinds of treatment in this organization, the righteous and the ruthless. After the analysis was completed, Zhang Rongfang felt heavy in his heart, as if there was a backlog of fire. For the first time, he felt the suffocation of being controlled by others. is also the first time, he understands that only by mastering his own true power and various channels can he not be controlled by others. If, if he himself has the ability to handle various new identities, how can he be reduced to this point now? Once his identity is revealed, everything he has now will be like a mirage, instantly shattered. After being silent for a while, he slowly began to practice runes, trying to meditate. is first the Hunyuan character. Unfortunately, his state of mind at this time seems to be completely inconsistent with the requirements of the Primordial Talisman. Not only did he fail to make progress, but he was still a little messy and irritable. After that, he changed the rules and replaced it with the Yan Emperor Talisman. The strange thing is that the Yandi Talisman, which has been progressing very slowly, seems to have opened up at this time. Many places that I didn''t understand and felt awkward at first were like floods rushing through the gates, and all doors were opened. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Rongfang slowly slowed down. Finally, stand in place, close your eyes and breathe. The various perceptions and experiences of Emperor Yan''s Talisman have gathered together at this moment, and they have been integrated. "So it is. The Yan Emperor Talisman is the only rune with the strongest offensive in the entire Daoist sect. This is equivalent to an enhanced version of the Yue-type Talisman." At this time, on his attribute column, the skill name of the Yan Emperor Talisman finally began to slowly emerge. ''Yandi Talisman (Beginner)'' "Finally. But unfortunately, my points are still a little short." Zhang Rongfang glanced at his attribute point at this time. Its only two oclock. If you want to break the Yan Emperor Talisman in one breath, you will have to wait at least twenty days. "Unfortunately. Time is not waiting for me, but it is still beneficial to enter the door." He now feels more and more that the martial arts of Huichunjingshi Talisman, each talisman has a special effect. Like the Yandi Talisman, it increases the explosive attack power against the limit-breaking technique. After the limit is broken, he has a hunch that the heavy mountain may be transformed into another form. The runes of Daoism can be classified as superior martial arts, after all, there is something. Calm down, and with the introduction of the Yan Emperor Talisman, Zhang Rongfang''s mood has stabilized a lot. He went into the house and packed up his things, then quickly left the house and went to a wine shop, a tea house, or a security bureau to inquire about news. After all, it is impossible for him to believe only one side of the Golden Winged Tower. On the way, he went to the wine shop first. Once people drink alcohol, all kinds of things are easy to leak out. People who are silent on weekdays will be eloquent after drinking. People who are usually bragging are more likely to be amplified emotional courage after drinking and dare to say anything. Soon, after coming out of the winery, Zhang Rongfang''s face was a little ugly. Then there is the teahouse and restaurant. After inquiring one after another, he has basically confirmed that the road between Huaxin County and Tanyang has been blocked. In Huaxin County, what happened to the Qinghe Palace, nothing could be found. Now, the official roads and several main routes in the two places are blocked, so the only way to go back is to find a small road. And now all major **** bureaus have been ordered not to allow escorts to go to the seven counties. There was no caravan to sell goods in the seven counties. Zhang Rongfang has now decided to go back and have a look. No matter what, his current body technique has barely managed to protect himself. At this moment, he is even more fortunate that he chose to accelerate the movement first. Otherwise, once you are surrounded by a large number of robbers on the road, it will definitely be impossible. Even if he is a comprehensive seventh-rank, once he is surrounded and strangled with weapons by dozens of mountain bandits who are not afraid of death, he can''t beat him hard. Even if he can kill one person in one second. In this second, if two people slash him with knives at the same time, they will be injured. Even if he is fast and can block the second person, what about the third sword and the fourth sword? What about the fifth one? Dealing with multiple peoples siege at the same time consumes mental and physical strength, which is not comparable to one-on-one. If the mountain bandits'' weapons are still poisoned, that''s even more so. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang knew that if he wanted to rush back, the best way was to hide his identity and return in secret. In addition, because the official road cannot be followed, and he does not know the way, he must find someone to lead the way! In Tanyang City, if you want to find someone who is willing to lead the way in this situation, there is only one type of place. * * * Beside the Tanyang Post Station, there is an avenue without a plaque on it. The field is surrounded by a rough white wall, and there is a guard at the entrance to collect the ticket money, each person ten cents. This place is called the road by the people around it. The so-called road field is a place where many times, the guards of the **** bureau, the caravan guys, and the restaurant''s junior second, etc., after leaving their jobs, they are specially looking for jobs. Not only are there people looking for jobs, but they also attract a lot of messy chores. For example, some people can''t live at home, and they come out to sell their sons and daughters. Because he disliked the price reduction over there, he ran here to sell people. For example, there is a juggling troupe that puts on cards here all year round. There are people who dug up ''baby'' in the mountains outside the countryside, pretending to be an honest person, and selling them here. "This is money." At this time, in front of the road gate, several people in gray clothes and bamboo hats were paying money to enter the door one after another. Followed behind them, there was a tall and sturdy man. This man has a low expression, wearing the most common set of blue and black cloth, with a round object on his back, wrapped in cloth. There was still a big bag in his hand, and he didn''t know what to pack. paid the money and entered the road, the man looked around. (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： 78 back down Chapter 78 78 Return to the next There were shouts and shouts all over the road, and some of them had learned to write. They used a wooden charcoal pen to write handwriting patterns in front of them, and they stood behind the wooden boards and waited. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the words on the wooden board, the pictures can be seen after all. For example, the restaurant staff and the wine shop staff were looking for work, so they drew a rough appearance of a wine glass. Those who sell things and sell people directly put the price on the person being sold. The man looked left and right, and soon stopped in a corner. "We collect herbs on the mountain, and we go back and forth in the forest of Hongshan Mountain in one day! He was born as a local hunter, and the government has registered, so come quickly!" "Miaoshan Hongxigou, come quickly if you want to go, a team of ten people, leave when full." "The Zhao family caravan, the destination is the capital, there are still three positions left, and they will set off in four days. Bring your own food." "The Tonghe mansion is gone, the last person, the last person, come and leave! Thirty-person team, come back and forth in January! Three taels of silver and money! Bring your own food!" Behind the wooden signs, stood a group of people in different clothes and ages shouting. The ?? sound made the man frown at first, but without him, the sound was too loud. After ?? turned around, he slowly got used to it and started to find the target he needed. This man is Zhang Rongfang who has been around the city. After he got the news of the Golden Wings Tower, he immediately went to confirm it, and then went to the Prison Department to ask for leave. Has the Li family''s relationship, and recently killed a large number of people, the law and order is excellent. The ?? team happily gave him a week''s vacation. After asking for leave, Zhang Rongfang found the road immediately. When he was chatting with his subordinates in the past, he learned that many people in the road field, many of them are veterans who have traveled far and wide. If they want to go somewhere and learn about the specific information of that place, the best way is to come here to inquire about the situation. . But at this time, Zhang Rongfang turned around and couldn''t find anyone who went to the seven counties. "Anyone going to Huaxin County?" He couldn''t, so he walked to a guy who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with a few stones in front of him playing some game. This man had a plank in front of him, and it was written that he was going to a place called Jiannong. The guy heard the words, raised his head and glanced at him. "I can''t go to that place now, and the main road has been blocked." "What about the trail?" Zhang Rongfang asked with a frown. "Xiaodao? Not many people know about it. And the trail is a bit dangerous, and most people don''t dare to go." The guy looked at Zhang Rongfang''s strong physique, and then shook his head again. "But this uncle, there are people who want to go to the seven counties, but there are people in the family who can''t get there. If you want to go, you can go and pair with them." This man pointed to the side, a dozen paces away. There were several red-painted wooden boards on the stall there. On one side of the plank, most of the people standing were taciturn and silent, in stark contrast to the people around them who were shouting. Zhang Rongfang walked over. I asked. "Huaxin County? Let''s go!" The speaker was a thin, three-stroked bearded man. His face was gloomy, his hands were tucked into his sleeves and held together in front of him. "Now you can''t walk on the main road, you can only walk on the small road, does this one know?" He looked at Zhang Rongfang and asked. "I know, how do I get it?" Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief. There were not many people going to the seven counties, and even fewer of them were going to Huaxin County. Now it''s hard to find one. "Twelve and one person." The three-curved Hu man said solemnly. "Twelve taels!?" Zhang Rongfang was suddenly surprised. Huaxin County is only three days away from Tanyang and the official road. When he came with the caravan, it only cost him three or two. "Special time, whether love will go or not." The man said impatiently. Zhang Rongfang looked at the people standing behind the man. Some of them were pale and red. Some were muttering something in a low voice with the beads in their hands. Others squatted and lowered their heads, not seeing any expressions. "When?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Let''s set off early tomorrow morning and take the Qingding Mountain detour." Three-handedly Hu replied, perhaps because Zhang Rongfang might have financial resources, his attitude was slightly better. Thinking that he must go back as soon as possible within five days, Zhang Rongfang was too lazy to bargain. At times like this, people make it clear that the price will start on the ground, and there is nothing to say. He decisively paid the deposit, got the agreed place, and after exchanging the names of both parties, got up and left. On this trip back, he still doesn''t know what the condition of the master and senior brother is, and he has to make various preparations. * * * Huaxin County. In a residential house. Two groups of strong men with sturdy bodies and weapons faced each other. The leaders on both sides sat down at the two ends of a wooden table, motionless. The one on the left is a middle-aged man with a gray beard, a black leather armor, a machete hanging from his waist, and a scar on his right eye from top to bottom, almost stabbing him blind. This person is the general manager of Hailong in Huaxin County, Zhao Yueting. Standing behind him is Hailong''s most elite backbone in Huaxin County. The man sitting across from him was the head of intelligence who came here from Tan Yang, the Red Dog King. Red Dog King is already over thirty years old. Because the skin of the whole body is slightly reddish, and there are few hairs on the head, it looks like a stray dog ??with hair loss, so people give him the nickname Red Dog King. This person is a Huxi, and he has a large number of Huxi people of the same ethnicity and hometown to cooperate and form a group. He usually sells information for a living. And the reason why he came here is naturally to gather more information. At the same time, it is also to sell more information to the Lingting garrison. Wealth and wealth are at risk. The more this happens, the greater the value of information. "How is it? Have you found out the foundation of this group of chaotic troops?" Zhao Yueting asked in a deep voice. He was arranged here to investigate the logistical breach of the rebel army for more than a month. Unfortunately, progress is very slow. "Hey, no breakthrough, I will invite you to trade here?" The Red Dog King took the dry smoke handed over by his side, carefully lit the velvet with flint, and took a deep breath. Wait until the cut tobacco lights up red dots, then put it down, and puff out the smoke leisurely. "Not only did I find logistical clues, but I also found one of the most important pieces of information for you. I will keep you and get promoted after you go back!" Zhao Yueting''s heart moved, but he didn''t move. The Red Dog King has always had this exaggerated style, and he is used to it. "Tell me? The price is still the same." "Okay." The Red Dog King nodded. "This chaotic army is called Zhenyong Army. Among the six leaders, three of the Han family are responsible for military affairs, and some of the resources are also supported by the Han family themselves. You should know this, right?" "Naturally." Zhao Yueting nodded. "Also, Huaxin County is located behind the seven counties, hey, guess which one has the most food in this place?" "You mean??" Zhao Yueting''s expression changed slightly. "It''s the one you think." The Red Dog King smiled, "How about it, this time, I''ll give you another breakthrough, but you Sea Dragons want to do me a favor!" "Look at how expensive what you gave." Zhao Yueting said solemnly. "Okay." The Red Dog King laughed, "Your Hailong''s credit is good enough. After working together for so many years, I trust you." He stepped forward and leaned forward. "It is the Qinghe Gong Chuan Gongdu Master, Zhang Xuan, and his son Zhang Xintai who are in charge of the logistics of the chaotic army." "It''s him!?" Zhao Yueting''s face sank. "Zhang Xuan is at least Rank 4. He was a Rank 5 master when he was young, and with the support of the chaotic army, even if we find him, it doesn''t make much sense. So, what is the breakthrough you''re talking about?" "I found out that there are people who are dissatisfied with Zhang Xuan within the chaotic army. They want to attack him." Red Dog King smiled mysteriously. "And just so, that man has a very good relationship with Zhang Xuan, and he is also one of the leaders of the chaotic army." "You mean, that person wants to surrender?" Zhao Yueting suddenly understood. "Exactly! I just need to wait for him to create opportunities." "Besides, the strange thing is that Zhang Xintai, the son of Zhang Xuan, should have been newly married not long ago, but the Yang Hongyan Yang family he took over is now missing." The Red Dog King continued. "In addition, I also found out that Zhang Xuan accepted a disciple a few days ago named Zhang Rongfang. Now that Zhang Rongfang is nowhere to be seen. I suspect that these people were arranged to go somewhere safe. " "Yang Hongyan, if Zhang Rongfang is talking about a safe place, which of these seven counties is the safest?" Zhao Yueting shook his head gently. "Don''t worry, I have already checked the Yang family. The Yang family has been doing a small business in the county before, and the purchase has always been to Tanyang, and the hometown is in Xuyang Town. It is nothing more than these three places. I followed this line to find , and finally find clues." The Red Dog King smiled and said, "At that time, we will arrest both sides together. If we can''t solve Zhang Xuan directly, we will use another line to threaten the lives of his daughter-in-law''s family and apprentice. There is always a way to get through." Zhao Yueting nodded with a smile, and he was relieved. The so-called Zhenyong Army was actually destined to fail from the very beginning. "Then when is he going to do it?" "The set time is three days later, when he will bring Zhang Xuan''s head to find us." The Red Dog King smiled. * * * In the early morning of the next day, the sky was bright. Tanyang City Gate opened slowly. A small group of men and horses mixed with those who left the city, lined up to inspect the letter and left the city gate. In the ?? team, including Zhang Rongfang, there are a total of six people. The leader is the three-handed Hu Chen Guocao, and another woman named Xiaohuan. The two seem to be husband and wife, and Chen Guocao is thin. Xiao Huan is big and three thick, one arm can be used as her husband and one leg. The other three were the three Zhang Rongfang had seen before. After leaving the city, no one in the team spoke, but after carefully checking the luggage, they left the main road and walked to the left into a small road. From morning to noon, a group of people fetched water and rested by a stream. led the team, Chen Guocao and his wife to sit aside, and the remaining four rested separately. No one has time to meet anyone. At this time, they spent a lot of money to return to Huaxin, and everyone''s apprehension and worry were almost beyond words. Zhang Rongfang also took out a hard-boiled egg from his bag, peeled the shell and ate it, drinking milk tea from time to time. This milk tea has added a lot of sugar, millet, black glutinous rice. The taste is mellow, not much different from the milk tea I ate in my previous life. Even more mellow. It is the best to use to fight hunger and supplement nutrition. He frowned, thinking about what to do in Huaxin County. What''s going on over there? What did the rebels do to the county seat? How to quickly find a master and a brother? These all need to be considered in advance. Chen Guocao and Xiao Huan sat not far away, next to a large rock, nibbling on the scallion pancakes in their hands. "How far are we?" Xiao Huan asked. "It''s still early, even if the road is faster, it won''t be until tomorrow night at least." Chen Guocao shook his head. "Where is the fire then?" Xiao Huan rubbed her hands, feeling a little cold. "It will be born in the next ditch in a while, don''t worry." Chen Guocao replied impatiently. "All right." So far, the two stopped talking, and each ate bread with a water bag. After resting for a while, the group continued on their way. Chen Guocao and his wife led the way, and the rest followed behind. No one noticed, the two couples made eye contact as they walked. In fact, from the very beginning, these two people planned to use the guise of leading the way to defraud high-priced tolls. After all, Huaxin County is now in a chaotic uprising, and human life is like a must. Wasnt it courting death in the past? The two originally planned to leave Tan Yang, but due to the lack of travel expenses, they thought of a way to make a deal, and then take the opportunity to sneak away when they took people in the wild, and then took the money they cheated and went to other places. place to live again. And most importantly. The two of them actually didn''t know how to get to Huaxin County. I dont even know the path to Huaxin County. just aimed at the general direction and walked down a herb collecting path that they had traveled before. They don''t know the way anyway, and it''s even less likely that the idiots behind them know. As long as the general direction is similar, just mess around and youre done. (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： 79 select on Chapter 79 79 Choices In the gloomy woodlands. Zhang Rongfang was in the back, and also noticed a little abnormality between the two. However, he prides himself on being strong in martial arts, and even if the two of them dare to make a fuss, they can still suppress them forcefully. As long as we can get to Huaxin County in the end, nothing else matters. The group walked silently, and the sky gradually dimmed. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the sky, it seemed that it was going to rain. The sky was overcast, with dark clouds over the top. "Brother Chen, it''s getting dark today, you should find a place to hide. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if it rains later," he reminded. "Don''t worry, turn to the right in front of here, and you will soon cross a slope." Chen Guocao replied casually. "Okay." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Soon, a group of people turned over another slope, but there was no place in front of them that was suitable for camping. "This place can''t rest. Brother Chen, did you remember it wrong?" The man in the line with the Buddhist beads asked. At this time, his physical strength was already a little weak, and he was a little out of breath. "That''s right, it''s right around here, we''ll just split up and look for it." Chen Guocao replied with a smile. He was already preparing for the run. "I''m going to make it easier first." His wife, Xiao Huan, looked left and right, walked straight to the forest on the right, and turned around to talk to a few people as she walked. "You don''t come with me." Several people looked strange, this woman is big and three thick, who would be interested in peeking? "Then we''ll have to wait for my wife first." Chen Guocao waved to several people and said loudly. The man holding the beads wanted to speak, but he held back, a touch of irritability appeared on his face, and the speed of turning the beads in his hand was much faster. The other two, a woman found a stone, put it on a rough cloth and sat down on her own. The other person squatted aside, holding a black thing in his hand, which seemed to be half a large sum of money, and was silent. Zhang Rongfang thought about the possible situation of Huaxin County and Qinghe Palace now, and thought about the countermeasures in his mind. Not long after, a cry came from deep in the woods. "Master, I don''t have enough tissue paper, please bring me some." Xiao Huan''s voice came. Chen Guocao snorted, lowered his head and took off the package he was carrying, opened it, and took out a stack of rough grass paper inside. Guru, a few big coins accidentally rolled out of the package, one big money is ten small copper coins, and a hundred big coins can be exchanged for one tael of silver. Chen Guocao didn''t care either, he stuffed the money back, and then put the bag aside and hung it on the tree branch. "Please help me to take a look at my baggage, I''ll go get my wife''s paper. I''ll be back right away." After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the depths of the woods without waiting for a few people to answer. While walking, he answered. Several people present were a little worried when they saw the two leave, but when they thought that their packages with money were all left here and not taken away, they would definitely come back. I dont think much about it right now. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care either. Not long after, Chen Guocao and the two came back. In the evening, the group found a place to make a temporary fire to rest. After eating some dry food, they continued their journey the next morning. We didn''t walk very far in the morning, Xiao Huan shouted again that his stomach was uncomfortable and that he had to go to the convenience again. After a while, she called her husband over to help with the paper. The ?? package remains in place. This time, after a while, the two returned. Continue on the road until noon. That Xiao Huan wanted to be convenient again, clutching her stomach and looking rather sad. Chen Guocao remained the same halfway through and sent her papers. This time, everyone is used to it. The man holding the bead seemed to have guessed something, with a look of disgust, he didn''t even bother to speak. Anyway, as long as the package containing the money is placed here, it will be fine. The four of them waited on the spot, but no one spoke. Zhang Rongfang took out the water bag, opened the stopper, raised his head and took a sip. Suddenly his expression changed and he put down the water bag. Soon, Chen Guocao and his wife walked back slowly. The two looked at the people present and determined that everyone was used to their behavior of going to the woods. Next time, they plan to run away completely. As for the package that was left, it looked heavy inside, but in fact, there were only some stones inside, and it was only covered with a dozen big money on the surface. "Okay, let''s keep walking and calculate the distance. We will take a turn and cross a canyon, and we will be there." Chen Guocao introduced. "When can we get to the canyon?" someone asked. "If it goes well, I''ll be there tomorrow morning." Chen Guocao was ready to run tonight and replied with a smile. Tomorrow morning? There''s no way tomorrow morning. "Excuse me, where is this place now?" Zhang Rongfang looked around and asked aloud. "This is Qingding Mountain. We just need to pass through that special canyon." ! Suddenly a dark shadow flashed. Zhang Rongfang rushed forward suddenly, grabbed Chen Guocao by the collar, and picked him up. "You are lying to me??!" Qinghe Palace is located between Hongshan Mountain and Qingding Mountain. He often goes in and out of the two mountains, and he is much more familiar than ordinary people. But now, after walking around here for so long, there is no trace of Qingding Mountain at all. When he walked on a high **** before, he also looked around and found that the mountains on all sides were not familiar. If this Chen Guocao changed the name of the mountain, he might not be able to recognize it. But Qingding Mountain Several people present were frightened by Zhang Rongfang''s move. Zhang Rongfang is now nearly 1.8 meters tall, with a burly and sturdy figure, and grabbing Chen Guocao is like grabbing a handful of hay with ease. "Let go of my husband!" Xiao Huan pulled out a broken thorn from the side and stabbed it towards Zhang Rongfang''s waist. Before the thorns, which were only half-length, approached, Zhang Rongfang stomped her on her stomach. ! Xiaohuan, who is 1.8 meters tall, is as strong as Zhang Rongfang''s figure, but he was kicked to the ground, unable to move. "I''m a fool, dare to beat my daughter-in-law!" Chen Guocao''s eyes were red, and he pulled out an iron rod from his waist and stuck it in Zhang Rongfang''s face. Unfortunately, he only swung the iron rod halfway, and then he froze. A sharp dagger was firmly pressing against his neck, and he could cut his throat with just a slight advance. "Do you say another word?" Zhang Rongfang held the dagger with a gloomy expression on his face. "Hey hey. Scare me? Do you dare? Killing someone requires beheading. There are so many people watching here. If you have the ability, just stab me here!" Chen Guocao suddenly reacted and laughed wanton. "Thinking that I, Chen Guocao, was frightened? What did I tell you! You''re just pretending to be stupid and coaxing. I''ve seen it a lot, so don''t take these things out of here." Poof. The sound of the blade cutting the flesh around the neck spread. Zhang Rongfang let go of his hand and let Chen Guocao cover his neck and sat on the ground. "It''s only right and proper to take money to do things. But you actually took the money and wanted to hurt me?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart is full of anger, if the news from the Golden Wings Tower is true, then he has wasted nearly two days in vain! There are still three days, if you can''t make it back within three days, if something happens to the master and senior brother! ? There are not many people he cares about, and his master Zhang Xuan has been paying attention to him all the time. If you can''t catch up now. what! The man on the side of the bead screamed, turned around and ran away. The other two, a man and a woman, were so frightened that they backed away and dared not approach here. Chen Guocao''s daughter-in-law, Xiao Huan, stood there trembling all over, looking over here, watching her husband''s blood spurting neck, she looked dazed and pale. "Where is this place??!" Zhang Rongfang said sharply. "I don''t know! We, we don''t know what Qingdingshan is, we just want to cheat some money, and then sneak away, sneak away!" At the end, Xiao Huan rushed up and hugged her husband''s body, tears and snot flowing down continuously. "You said you don''t know the way to Huaxin at all!?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned. "No no, we don''t know each other! But I can take you back! There is no way to go back without me here! You can''t find your way!" Xiao Huan looked at Zhang Rongfang holding a dagger, and shrank again. But she immediately realized something and said quickly. At this time, the other two people who were still there heard it, each with a look of disbelief. These two people don''t know the way at all? ? ! Zhang Rongfang couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. He slapped a tree trunk next to him, causing the tree trunk to shake and a lot of leaves to fall. A group of small birds flew up above their heads, twittering and running away. A group of people also shrank violently with the vibration. "Husband, husband!" Xiao Huan couldn''t help crying while hugging the corpse. "Return the same way immediately!" Zhang Rongfang stepped forward and grabbed her by the hair. He must rush back to Tanyang as soon as possible and find someone to lead the way to Huaxin County. "Okay" Xiao Huan sobbed and agreed, but suddenly she raised her right hand, and a handful of white ash was about to spill out. But her speed reaction, where is Zhang Rongfang''s opponent. The two are an ordinary person and a seventh-rank warrior. The difference is too big. Zhang Rongfang pressed a palm and pressed it abruptly on his forearm. Click. Xiaohuan''s forearm was pinched off, and then pulled in the opposite direction. Another sound of broken bones sounded. Her entire right arm was completely dislocated and fractured. The white powder was scattered all over the place, but it didn''t work. "You killed my husband, and I fought with you!" Xiao Huan screamed, and with the other hand grabbed the iron drill and stabbed Zhang Rongfang in the stomach. The iron drill was just starting to get started, when he heard a click. Her head was turned 180 degrees abruptly, and her whole body suddenly stopped moving. With a puff, Xiao Huan collapsed beside her husband''s body, her body twitched and she gradually lost her breath. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. These two swindlers caused him to waste two days in vain. In the end, he dared to have evil intentions. Sure enough, they were all wicked people, and they deserved to die. He didn''t look at the body anymore, the key now is what to do next! It takes three days to travel from Tanyang to Huaxin. If he took the official road, he might be able to ask for directions all the way. But now the official road is blocked, and we can only take a small road. No one knows the road He looked around and saw that the two people who were there just now had already panicked and fled in the direction they came from. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care either. Anyway, when he went out this time, his face was treated. If a colleague came to see his appearance at this time, he probably wouldnt recognize him at all. At this time, Zhang Rongfang had thicker eyebrows, two dark circles under his eyes, slightly darkened cheeks, and a small red birthmark on his chin. Take a look at the exposed two long legs that are a lot thicker. This figure, which was usually hidden with a robe, has finally achieved a good camouflage effect. In fact, he can''t wear makeup at all, but he can still hold things on his face. Anyway, he didn''t want to be beautiful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： 80 options Chapter 80 under 80 options quickly searched for the purses of the two corpses, Zhang Rongfang got up and looked around. The only way now is to go back to Tanyang, but... "Now you go back, it must be too late." Suddenly a voice floated from the side of the forest. Zhang Rongfang''s heart froze, and he immediately looked up. Following the direction of the sound, he soon saw a woman in cyan leather armor approaching slowly and calmly. The woman wears a black mask, revealing only the long and narrow eyes. From a distance, there is a white vertical mark on the forehead of the mask, like a third eye. "Do you want help?" She raised her finger and pointed at the feather talisman that Zhang Rongfang was hanging around her waist, "Just spend one of that." "Yufu?" Zhang Rongfang immediately understood the identity of the other party. The man of the Golden Wings! ? "You guys are really accurate." Zhang Rong calmed down quickly. He knows that meaningless anger will only affect his decisions at critical moments. "To be exact, from the moment you got the feather talisman, we have someone watching you at any time." The green armored woman said calmly. "What''s your name?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Qingsu." The woman replied. The name ?? is obviously a code name. She looked at Zhang Rongfang carefully. To be honest, she was very resistant to seeing this new member who might join this time. In the Golden Winged Building, she was about to take up the post in the Tanyang area, belonging to the third-level eagle position. In the whole of Tanyang, only two eagle-level places are allowed to be the leader and deputy. Originally this place should be her. But according to the above order, as long as Zhang Rongfang joins the Golden Wings Tower, the eagle-level quota will be given directly to him. Just because this Zhang Rongfang is a genius? Qingsu felt resentful. From the simple introduction, Zhang Rongfang is a genius. Isn''t she a genius? ? She is now in her twenties, and has reached the fourth rank of martial arts. Zhang Rongfang is now eighteen years old and third rank, so she is just a little bit better than her. Not to mention that she has done so much for the organization and done so many tasks! Why? Why did Zhang Rongfang give up the position that should have been given to her to a newcomer who has not yet achieved an inch! ? "Then, Miss Qingsu, if I ask for help, can you take me to the Qinghe Palace in Huaxin County within three days?" Zhang Rongfang asked sternly, not knowing what was going on in the other person''s heart. "It doesn''t take three days. Starting from here, at your speed, it only takes one day." Qingsu replied lightly. Zhang Rongfang picked up the feather talisman and fell into thought. After a while, he asked again. "I would also like to ask, if I join your organization, what do I need to do? What can I get?" "You need a year to complete a task released within an organization. As for what you can get?" Qingsu laughed. "You can get all kinds of intelligence corresponding to the position level. You have a free inquiry per month for the intelligence privilege corresponding to the identity level. In addition, you can also get the teaching of the light energy movement method from the top of my Golden Winged Building. " "Is there no constraint?" "My Golden Wing Building has a total of six levels, Peng, Spirit, Eagle, Owl, Dove, and Sparrow. If you are Owl level or below, you will naturally have restrictions. But you are different, if you join, you will be an eagle from the beginning, so." Qingsu paused, and seemed slightly unwilling. "So, there is no restriction except to keep the existence of the Golden Wings Building a secret." Zhang Rongfang knew it in his heart and knew that this was the value and investment of Golden Winged Tower in him. It is said that there are no restrictions, but this organization holds the secret of his two identities, how can there be no restrictions? But at this moment, there is nothing he can do. If there is really something wrong with the master, everything he is doing now is right. If it''s okay over there, he was just cheated, then it''s not too late to go back on it. There are no constraints anyway. Really can''t do it, the big deal is that he gave up Zhang Ying''s identity and directly tore his face and started. In addition, until now, Zhang Rongfang has also discovered that he is alone, without the support of intelligence and manpower, which is extremely inconvenient. If you can use the powerful information of the Golden Wings Building to grow rapidly, you will be much easier and safer in the future. "Okay, I promise you, use the feather talisman, ask you for help, take me to Huaxin County, and help me solve my master Zhang Xuan''s trouble this time." "Only one request." Qingsu said coldly. "Then, I want to watch my master Zhang Xuan''s troubles be solved with my own eyes!" Zhang Rongfang replied quickly. Qingsu''s eyes narrowed slightly under the mask. "Don''t play word games with me." "Is this not possible?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Of course not!" Qing Su felt suffocated, and suddenly a new idea came to her mind. She is the only one around here. That is to say "but." She stared into Zhang Rongfang''s eyes with a hint of mockery. "If you kneel down and beg me, maybe I''ll be willing to lead the way when I''m happy." Tan Yangcheng now, the only eagle-level position must be hers. In an instant, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes froze, staring at her, motionless. "You are forcing me?" "What do you think?" Qing Su''s voice was half-smiling. for a long time Zhang Rongfang spoke slowly. "I see. You are afraid. You are afraid that I will actually join and then harm one of your interests. So you deliberately forced me to refuse to join the Golden Wings Building. Right?" The complexion under the ??Qingsu mask changed slightly. She tried to speak, but was immediately interrupted by the other side. "Then I use the feather talisman as a proof and ask you to take me to Huaxin County immediately." Zhang Rongfang said quickly. The more the other party does not want him to join, the better he gets after joining. So he simply joined in, lets take a look first. As for dealing with teacher Zhang Xuan''s troubles? As long as he arrives in Huaxin County, with his true strength, does he still need the help of the people from the Golden Winged Tower? "Have you figured it out?" Qing Su said solemnly. "certainly." * * * The next day. Qinghe Palace. Temple of Wealth. In the early hours of the morning, the central line of the temple was filled with smoke, hazy like fog. Zhang Xuan knelt on the futon, and respectfully placed three incense sticks towards the God of Wealth. After ?? prostration, he got up and whispered a few words to the temple master Laodao who was chanting the scriptures. Lao Dao nodded, got up and walked slowly towards the back hall. Soon, he was the only one left in the entire God of Wealth Temple. when, when, when. The Taoist patrolling outside rang the bell, and the chime of the timer slowly reverberated. On the contrary, it brings out the serenity and serenity even more. Zhang Xuan sat down on the futon beside him, and practiced the arts quietly. After a while, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a Chinese character face between his eyebrows, slowly walked into the Temple of Wealth. The man is sturdy and slender, wearing a black leather vest over his shoulders, and a row of small sharp silver darts tied to his chest. "Brother Zhang." He greeted Zhang Xuan with a raised hand. "Here comes Aqi." Zhang Xuan nodded and pointed to the futon in front of him. The two quickly sat cross-legged face to face. The man named Fang Qi was one of the seven leaders of the rebel army. The ??Rebels are called six people to the outside world, but in fact, there is another Zhang Xuan hidden in the Qinghe Palace to coordinate the logistics for everyone. Whether it is food or weapons, they are all distributed from Zhang Xuan Laodao. Among these seven people, Zhang Xuanfangqi has the best relationship. In the early years, Zhang Xuan saved Fang Qi''s life, and Fang Qi also helped Zhang Xuan many times. The relationship between the two is inseparable and has long been a brotherly relationship. After sitting down, Fang Qi spoke softly. "Second Han''s side, the trouble has become more and more fierce recently. His three brothers of the Han family occupy two-thirds of the soldiers of the entire rebel army, and no one will listen to what they say. If it goes on like this, it will be in the future." "Big Brother Han has invested money and contributed to people, and he is highly respected and has nothing to say. As for the second brother Han, he can''t make a big deal out of it. It''s the batch of grain from the north that I dispatched before. How is it now?" Zhang Xuan frowned. "I was still at Laodai, but he was detained by him." Fang Qi shook his head. "What did he think? He wants to occupy the mountain as king, right?" Zhang Xuan said dissatisfied. "The old generation wants to talk to you alone the day after tomorrow." Fang Qi shook his head, "He talked to me and said that you were always partial to his. This matter has been accumulated for a long time, and it should be resolved. Three is the best relationship." "He didn''t even think about it, why did I specifically target him?" Zhang Xuanhuo said, "He sold one-third of the food and grass that was allocated to him before, and he was full of his own pockets. He thought I didn''t know?" "The old generation was just too poor in the past. We will persuade them well when the time comes, and we will always be able to pull them back. Don''t worry." Fang Qi comforted. "I hope so." Zhang Xuan sighed. He changed his words, "I heard that you grabbed another jar of 30-year-old jujube wine this time?" Fang Qi''s expression froze, and then he shook his head helplessly. "Brother Zhang, your news is really true. Lian Qing and Xintai will not persuade you to drink less." He clapped his hands lightly. Outside the door, a woman with a knife suddenly came in with two blue-and-white porcelain vases. Place the two bottles in front of the two of them, and the woman silently exited. "Well, I know you''re good for this. Come on, one for each person." Fang Qi shook his head helplessly, picked up a drink, opened it, and raised his head. Zhang Xuan smiled, picked it up as well, took off the cork and smelled it. "Good wine!" The aroma of the wine is mellow and strong, without any miscellaneous smell, and it is not pungent at all. "Speaking of which, Brother Zhang, where did your daughter-in-law and apprentice look for? I also want to send my son there." Fang Qi asked casually. "Where else can we go these days?" Zhang Xuan picked up the bottle and took a sip. "Find a way and send it to Tan." Well, he burped. "Sent to Tan Lao Zhuang." "Tan Lao Zhuang? That''s really far enough." Fang Qi was stunned. "It''s far away, you want to send it away, and now you can''t go, the main road has been blocked, you can only find another way." Zhang Xuan sighed. "Oh, it''s annoying." Fang Qi also nodded. The two of you immediately took a sip and I chatted, and the two drinks were quickly resolved. After more than an hour, the two fell asleep leaning against the wall. Not long after falling asleep, Fang Qi opened his eyes gently. "Brother Zhang?" He called softly. No movement. Mixed with a little sweat medicine, the effect is good. Fang Qi sighed and silently pulled out a plum dart from his body. Looking at Zhang Xuan on the opposite side, he stabbed forward sharply. Thank you for your support. During the epidemic, everyone remember to take precautions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： 81 March on Chapter 81 81 Marching on Ding. Inside the Temple of Fortune. Zhang Xuan raised his hand and accurately blocked the dart that stabbed in front of him. The ?? dart was only a palm away from his neck, but this palm distance could not be crossed. The arms of the two were facing each other, and their eyes were facing each other. "You are not drunk!?" Fang Qi looked stunned and shocked, his arms were shaking slightly. He clearly watched the other party finish drinking all the drinks from Menghan Medicine! how come? ? how is this possible! ? Taking advantage of his shock and distraction, Zhang Xuan suddenly stretched out his hand, and his free left hand crossed the distance between the two and hit his chest. ! A heavy palm hit Fang Qi''s chest hard. Even if Zhang Xuan at this time is no longer the fifth rank when he was young, his palm strength is still above the fourth rank. This palm hit Fang Qi and the sternum was broken, and the whole person retreated a few meters back. He didn''t have time to get up, he was sitting cross-legged on the futon, and he was knocked back and slid several meters away! . Fang Qi vomited out a mouthful of blood and fell onto the grayish brick. Blood water slowly seeped down the brick cracks, with fine foam. "I really do have you. Brother Zhang, it seems that you have always been on guard against me." Zhang Xuan looked complicated and stood up slowly. "Actually. I really finished drinking it. Unfortunately, you are worried that I will cause problems and put too little medicine. When I was young, I specialized in anti-drug training." "Drug confrontation training?" Fang Qi was stunned, he suddenly realized that it was a mistake to use the drug against Zhang Xuan himself. But how can ordinary people do this kind of training? Where can I get this kind of training? "Then you just said that you were sending people to Tan Lao Zhuang, but it was also fake?" He asked in surprise. "Who knows, maybe it''s true? After all, Tan Laozhuang is not in our province, and the environment there is much more stable." Zhang Xuan sighed softly. "The last thing I thought of was you. Actually" "What do you know!?" Fang Qi suddenly interrupted him, gritted his teeth. "You think I don''t know that our uprising is simply cannon fodder? Is it certain death? You Zhang Xuan are not afraid of death, I''m still young!" He stood up and covered his chest. "We have worked so hard to practice martial arts for so many years, how much suffering we have suffered! Could it be that we are dying to be cannon fodder for this time??!" "Brother Zhang, you don''t think about yourself, but also for your son and apprentice. At this time, it''s a good time for us to take the opportunity to surrender. Could it be that you think that only a few thousand of us, relying on natural dangers, can stop those murderous people? Violent Spirit Army!?" Zhang Xuan looked sadly at this brother who had sworn an alliance with him and revolted together. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end said nothing. Actually, Fang Qi was right, they couldn''t keep blocking like this forever. Originally, he had also calculated the future for himself and others in advance, but unfortunately, it seems that everything is too late now. Soon, there was a sound of broken weapons clashing outside the Temple of Fortune, mixed with screams and shouts. Zhang Xuan''s complexion changed slightly and he looked out the door. "What else did you do??" "What did you do?? It''s just that when you went up the mountain, you brought a little more people with you." Fang Qi laughed, "Brother Zhang, those who know the current affairs are Junjie, now is our best chance, surrender immediately, cooperate to take down the rest of the leaders of the chaotic army, as long as we take down the head of Mr. Han, we will." "Shut up!" Zhang Xuan''s discoloration immediately changed, and he bullied him. A set of One Yuan Talismans combined with Vitality Talisman Fan Yanbu quickly attacked. He wants to get his feet up before anyone comes from outside. Although Fang Qi was injured, his footwork was not slow. The two fought back and forth, and with a low drink, he rushed out of the gate of the temple. On the stone steps outside the door, the two fists crossed each other, and the dull crashing sounds belonging to the fourth rank exploded one after another. After drinking the wine with the sweat medicine, although Zhang Xuan was fine by relying on his previous resistance physique, it was somewhat affected, and his strength and speed were weakened. On the other hand, Fang Qi was injured in the chest, and his strength was inevitably weak, and the pain was unbearable. Both of them are of the fourth rank, and their status is similar. In addition, they have been friends for many years, and they know the bottom line. At this time, the fight was actually inextricable. The only thing that made Zhang Xuan feel bad was that they hit the Temple of Wealth, only to find that there was already a fight outside. A group of people who didn''t know where they came from actually combined with some people from the Qinghe Palace to besiege another part of the martial arts disciples of the Qinghe Palace. In the entire Taoist palace, there were shouts of killing and fighting everywhere. Blood, screams, howls, roars, echoes echoed in the interlaced sounds of weapons. "Hahahaha!" Fang Qi laughed. "Brother Zhang, give it up. Now that the palace master Tang Sha has surrendered, plus the hundreds of troops I brought, do you think you still have a chance of winning?" Zhang Xuan''s eyes were red, looking at his son Zhang Xintai and the other martial artists in the distance, they were slowly gathering many experts from the Qinghe Palace, trapped in the largest Xuanxin Hall, relying on the hall gate to constantly fight. Outside the Taoist Palace, all the cultivators of Taoism who did not know martial arts were chased away and arrested. But those who resisted were cut to the ground one by one. The dojo in front of the three halls was covered in blood. The anger in his heart gradually turned into sadness. "Fang Qi!" This emotion turned into a force that quickly strengthened every shot he made. Fang Qi, who was already a little unbearable, was even more embarrassed at this time. But soon, another person on the side rushed forward. The person here is dressed in a Taoist robe, wearing a crown of jade branch and lotus, and his face is white and beardless. It is the current current palace owner Tang Sha. "Junior Brother Zhang, now that the tide is over, why do you do it?" Without saying a word, he took over Fang Qi''s position and fought fiercely with Zhang Xuan. This time the offense and defense are reversed. Tang Sha is a rare fifth-grade master in the Qinghe Palace. And there are many actual combat masters who have played out. Like Zhang Xuan, he traveled abroad when he was young. At this time, he made a move and pressed Zhang Xuan''s head in terms of strength and speed. "Lian Qing help me!" Zhang Xuan shouted loudly. scoff! A crossbow arrow shot out and aimed at Tang Sha''s back. Caught off guard, Tang Sha only had time to roll to the left when he heard Zhang Xuan shouting. But still a step behind. The flesh and blood under the left shoulder of his back was shot through by the crossbow arrow, bringing out a blood hole. But in the same way, the eldest disciple Chen Lianqing in the distance also exposed his figure and was entangled by a good hand brought by Fang Qi. "How courageous!" Tang Sha was immediately furious under the severe pain. fights with Zhang Xuan again. Zhang Xuan was sweating profusely, and was beaten for a while so he could only dodge. Quick transfer. Occasionally counterattack, but also have to use desperate moves to ease. In the rest of the place, Zhang Xuan''s rebels and some of the Qinghe Palace disciples were gradually being overwhelmed by Fang Qi and Tang Sha''s people, and they fell to the ground one by one. There are also guards at the mountain gate, and no one is allowed to go down the mountain. This is clearly to wipe out all the people on the mountain. The situation is getting worse. * * * Qingding Mountain. Two figures quickly flashed across the forest. Zhang Rongfang stared at Qingsu in front of him while avoiding the branches and leaves that might hit him at any time. This woman from the Golden Wings Building is really good. With the speed he deliberately showed at this time, he was only a bit faster than the third grade, but he was only able to catch up. Of course, his strength is not in speed, but in silence and concealment. At this time, the sky was very bright. Qingsu stopped abruptly and used one hand to lean on the tree trunk. The whole person rushed up three meters lightly. Taking advantage of this height, she looked ahead from a distance. "In front of you is the mountain where the Qinghe Palace is located. You should be more familiar with this place than me, right?" "nature." Zhang Rongfang had already sensed the familiarity around him. "Then even if I have fulfilled Yu Fu''s request?" Qingsu said calmly. But there is a little joke in my heart. Without the feather talisman, she would like to see what this Zhang Rongfang can do when he comes back? Even if he is a genius, the current Huaxin County, the current Qinghe Palace, from the information obtained in the building, Zhang Xuan and others belong to the rebel faction. The ?? stubborn faction is already weaker than the Zhaoan faction. The ??ling army has been waiting for this moment. Presumably now, the Zhen Yong Army is in chaos. The three brothers of the Han family, the logistics Qinghe Palace, have all begun to be targeted. She stopped, turned around, and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Let me tell you a piece of information for free. Now the Ling Army has cooperated with the internal spies of the Zhenyong Army and attacked your master and the others. Go back now, and you will not only face the civil strife, but also the comprehensive suppression of the Lingting garrison. Moreover, after today, the surrounding area may be surrounded, and it is difficult for even the birds to fly out. So, before you go in, think about it. " The Lingting army is under pressure, and the chaos will not be as simple as a duel by a master. No matter how high your martial arts skills and talent are, you cant beat a random arrow. Zhang Rongfang raised his head and looked at the Qinghe Palace which was vaguely visible through the cracks in the trees. The previous scenes of the master and senior brother quickly flowed through my mind. "In other words, within today, can you leave?" he asked rhetorically. Qingsu narrowed his eyes, the face under the mask was a bit complicated. She can understand the other party''s mood at this time, because she has faced such a difficult choice before. Zhang Rongfang at this time reminded her of who she used to be. "how do you want to do it?" "Do what I want to do." Zhang Rongfang retracted his gaze, slowly removed the wish wheel on his back, and peeled off the wrapping cloth. Om. May the edge of the wheel turn steadily, revealing sharp serrations. He no longer hesitated and strode up the mountain. "Send you a word from our landlord." Qingsu suddenly said behind him. "What?" Zhang Rongfang stopped and turned his head slightly. "As long as you move fast enough, there will always be only one enemy in front of you." Qingsu looked at each other with complicated eyes. At that time, she had no choice to rush out, she backed away And Zhang Rongfang at this time. "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang waved his hand and walked up the mountain quickly. * * * "Around the junior sister!" Zhang Xintai cried out sadly, watching the junior sister who was very popular in the Taoist palace, hacked to death by a random knife, and fell in a pool of blood. He slashed down a soldier with a long knife and tried to rush out to save people. But he was hugged by the two behind him. "Senior brother, don''t be impulsive! Going out now is death!" Zhang Xintai roared and was pulled back to the Xuanxin Hall with red eyes. The people in the hall, led by Zhao Dalong and other Wu Xiu, were blocking the windows with thick wooden boards. A large bell that was as tall as one person was standing upright next to the door. After Zhang Xintai and others came in, he immediately closed the door, pushed the bell over, and blocked most of the door. In the main hall, there were more than 30 people left. Most of the rest were caught by the rebels outside, and those who resisted were hacked to death. But more people still stood on the side of the Tangsha Palace Master and became one of the main forces of this turmoil. The Qinghe Palace plus the handymen, a total of more than 200 people, at least half of them, all stood on the Tangsha side. "Senior Brother! What should I do now!?" A group of people surrounded Zhang Xintai, all looking flustered. Zhang Xintai is the leader of the rebel army. At this time, his heart is sad, but his thoughts are messy, and he can''t think of any good ideas at all. He can''t wait to just rush out and fight to the death with all his strength. but. "us." He just started. Poof! Suddenly, a black line penetrated the wooden window of the Xuanxin Hall. After the ?? black line shot through a person''s chest, it was nailed to the wall with the person. Everyone screamed and squatted down, only to see clearly that the black line was an arrow at all! A thick black lacquered arrow with a metal cross! (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： 82 Marching down Chapter 82 82 Marching Down Outside the main hall. The middle-aged man with a white beard slowly lowered his long bow, exhaled lightly, and smiled. A clear scar from his right eye pulled down from top to bottom. Almost blind. But the scar at this time made him a bit more fierce. "Master Zhao is worthy of being born with divine power, and his strength is really extraordinary." A red-haired Huxi man clapped his hands in admiration. "Where, compared to your dog king''s double sword skills, my hand is nothing." Zhao Yueting said modestly. As the general manager of Hailong in Huaxin County. He had long been dissatisfied with the person in charge on Tan Yang''s side. So, taking advantage of this opportunity, if he can successfully make a contribution, compare to the previous accident on Tan Yang''s side. One trade off and the other grows, maybe it can be replaced, and he can go to Tan Yang to sit in the branch. Therefore, this time, in order to be safe, he simply brought his elites and participated in the siege. "Sir, some of Zhang Xuan''s subordinates retreated to the Xuanxin Hall, and some went to Shangde Garden." A guard stepped forward to report. "Fang Qi''s deputy is asking about our next move." "No hurry, what about Zhang Xuan?" "Zhang Xuan is fighting with the Tangsha Palace Master and has fled to the back mountain." "Let''s go and deal with Zhang Xuan first, the rest are nothing but idiots. Awesome, Zhang Xuan is worthy of being a former Rank 5 master." Zhao Yueting praised. Tang Sha is powerful, he knows that, if he fights head-on, he will lose within 20 moves. But that Zhang Xuan confronted Tang Sha and Fang Qi by himself, and he managed to hold on for so long. put down his bow, he took the machete handed over by his subordinates, brought a few people with him, and quickly walked towards the alley on the side of the main hall. There is the direction to the back mountain. * * * Qinghe Gongshan Gate. Zhang Rongfang looked at the guarded mountain gate from a distance, and raised the wish wheel. Step forward. "How are you going to get up? The infighting should be about to start now." A somewhat familiar voice floated from behind. Zhang Rongfang was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look. Qingsu also came. She was still wearing a mask, leather armor, and a short knife in her hand. "Why are you here?" Zhang Rongfang wondered. "I didn''t remember until you left, you haven''t given me the feather talisman yet." Qingsu said calmly. "You haven''t said yet, how do you plan to go up?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t reply, he threw the feather talisman back and walked forward with the wish wheel. Soon he walked to the front of the mountain gate. "Who?" The guards were several martial practitioners wearing Taoist robes and white coats. There are men and women. "Under Zhang Rongfang, I used to work in other places, and now I''m back, please read the letter." Zhang Rongfang handed over his identity letter. Since there are Taoist priests guarding the mountain, it is too late. He breathed a sigh of relief. Among the people guarding the mountain gate, an elderly Taoist priest stepped forward, took the letter, and looked over it. "Sorry, the mountain gate is closed today. If there is anything wrong with the younger brother, you can come back tomorrow." Zhang Rongfang frowned and was about to speak. "Zhang Rongfang? It''s you!?" Suddenly, a Kundao came out from behind a few people on the opposite side. The person here has a fair face, decent facial features, and a calm temperament. It was the same disciple Situ Nan that Zhang Rongfang knew when he was a handyman disciple. Situ Nan''s face was stiff, he opened his mouth to say something, but he pressed it down again. "Situ, why are you here?" Zhang Rongfang keenly noticed something was wrong. Situ Nan is also a martial arts disciple, so why would he go to the mountain gate to do gatekeeping work? "I was assigned to guard the mountain gate. There is something important in the Taoist Palace today. If you want to come, come tomorrow. Come again." Situ Nan gritted his teeth, a trace of unbearable flashed in his eyes, but still persuaded the other party not to go up the mountain. "Tomorrow?" Zhang Rongfang fell silent. Look at the people in front of you. Qinghe Palace has only such a way to go up the mountain the fastest. If you want to switch to other detours, you will waste a lot of time. so. "What if I have to go up the mountain today?" "Must?" The middle-aged Taoist laughed, "It''s interesting, then you can try it." Zhang Rongfang stopped talking. He looked up at the mountain, and there seemed to be a faint sound coming from the wind. Wow. He raised the wish wheel. Take a step forward. Suddenly a figure flashed. A group of Taoist guards saw a flower in front of their eyes, and the middle-aged Taoist still had the sneer from before. with a screeching sound. His eyes were blank and his head flew high. A headless corpse slowly knelt down. After the corpse fell, the rest of the people reacted in shock and screamed. Zhang Rongfang''s figure has quickly passed through the mountain gate, turning into a black line and rushing towards the mountain. Its speed is far beyond the level of the so-called third-rank. Qingsu in the back didn''t react at all. At that moment, she was still waiting for how Zhang Rongfang would react. Can. "This" "This kind of movement.!" Her body trembled slightly. That is not shock, but horror. An icy shudder rose from her tailbone all the way up to the top of her head. Just now, if it were her to block. Qing Su was horrified. Because the answer was already in her mind. That blow, even if it was her, would definitely kill her. "This is not a third-grade movement technique at all! Zhang Rongfang. You hid so deeply!" She suppressed the goose bumps on her body, gritted her teeth, and accelerated towards the mountain. She wants to see with her own eyes what Zhang Rongfang wants to do! at the gate of the mountain. For a while, only Situ Nan and the others were left, looking at the headless corpse with a pale face, not recovering from the accident just now. ! The second gate of the mountain gate, the wooden door to the living room was smashed by a strong force. The door fell down, and the two Taoists with sticks inside turned to look. In an instant, two blood flowers bloomed. The two covered their throats blankly and fell to the ground slowly. In the shadows behind them, Zhang Rongfang withdrew his wish wheel, and walked through the reception room with a calm expression to the inner door. What ??Qingsu said was right. As long as he is fast enough, there will always be only one enemy. creaking. The inner door opened, revealing the dojo that was still fighting fiercely inside. The two leather armored sword and shield soldiers roared and swung their swords at him. The ??silver blade was almost dyed dark red with blood. Smell. The blade slid past Zhang Rongfang''s side and failed. He staggered forward, passing between the two of them like a phantom. puff. The two soldiers held the **** neck and fell to the ground. You don''t need to shoot, just put the injury in the right position and everything is over. Farther away, a martial arts strong man saw this side, growled lowly, and charged fiercely with his knives hovering in both hands. when! The giant machete that was as long as one person slashed heavily on the stone bricks on the ground and fell into a small half-blade. Zhang Rongfang flashed and appeared behind the strong man, and a row of blood beads slowly dripped from the blade. The strong man froze in place, the whole person started from the waist, slowly divided into two sections, and slipped to the ground. At this time, Qing Su came quickly from behind. On the way, her scalp was numb, and she looked at the corpses along the way. Until now, she didn''t know what kind of person she was provoking before. At this time, after seven or eight people were killed by Zhang Rongfang in a row, a few small bosses were added to them. This kind of rebellious battle made Zhang Xintai and the others who were blocked in the Xuanxin Hall also take a breath and began to roar and recoil. Qingsu exhaled lightly, at this time there was no sign of Zhang Rongfang on the field. He is like a deadly viper in the shadows, and only a little of him can be seen before someone is killed. When ?? is short, there will be fewer and fewer chaotic troops belonging to Hailong and Fang Qi on the field. Some people even lost half of their teammates inexplicably, and even if they were scared, they dropped their weapons and ran away. These so-called rebels were actually just ordinary farmers a few months ago. The remaining Taoist subordinates of Tang Sha were gradually surrounded by Zhang Xintai and others who came out of the counterattack. The scene was a mess, and there was melee everywhere. Qingsu tried to find Zhang Rongfang''s figure. But with her fourth-grade physical fitness, it was actually a little difficult to find the other party''s trace. While chasing each other, she has seen the bodies of several third-rank sea dragon elite masters. These masters, who were only one step weaker than her, were like garbage, lying on the ground gradually cold. This made her feel even colder. She already understands that this Zhang Rongfang is definitely not a third grade! His strength is far beyond his imagination! Finally, her vision chased a blurry shadow. is Zhang Rongfang! He was getting up from a corpse, as if he was interrogating some news, and walked straight to the side of the alley. Qingsu gritted his teeth and quickly followed. * * * Back Mountain. Rows of drying robes and clothing rooms. The two figures quickly interlaced, making heavy hand-to-hand noises from time to time. Pieces of clothing were shredded and thrown up by Juli, and scattered with the mountain wind. After a while, Tang Sha''s chest kept rising and falling, and he took a few steps back and stopped. He is also old. It''s pretty good to be able to do that. The corner of Zhang Xuan''s mouth was bloody, and he was also seriously injured. But the key is not this, but after playing for so long, their physical strength can''t hold it anymore. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Yueting, who was not far away, was carrying a machete and led someone closer with a big laugh. "Palace Master Tang, it seems that you are still getting old. You still can''t win a mere Zhang Xuan for so long. Do you want someone to help?" Zhang Xuan looked at the new arrivals, especially Zhao Yueting at the front. This person is the fourth-rank leader of Hailong. He is said to be able to splash water without entering, which is quite powerful. Now he is almost exhausted physically and mentally, and has been struggling to support him, just hoping to wait for the three leaders of the Han family to go up the mountain to support him in time. Yes. The support came from the villains like Hailong! Zhang Xuan''s heart sank. Recalling this hasty uprising, I originally thought that the brothers who were united in one heart, originally thought that the blood was the alliance of life and death. It is only now that I realize that those people and those things are all fake. In order to recruit security, Fang Qi''s people were able to do this. "But it''s okay. At least Hongyan and Rongfang are outside." "Hong Yan is already pregnant. And Rong Fang. It''s a pity I can''t see his future fame" the other side. "When you''re old, you''re not a young man anymore." Tang Sha was not stubborn. Since someone helped him, he naturally wouldn''t refuse. "Please also ask Mr. Zhao to help." He clasped his fists and bowed to Zhao Yueting. Zhao Yueting laughed and moved forward with a knife. After just taking a few steps, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and turned around abruptly. behind. Of the three men he had just brought, two of them fell in a pool of blood. And the last person is reaching out with difficulty, wanting to touch to remind him. Snapped. The ?? arm dropped, and the man released a large hand from his neck. The big hands drooped, and blood dripped from the fingertips. "Now." In the darkness, a person slowly approached. "It''s one-on-one again." Zhang Rongfang raised his head and looked at Zhao Yueting in front of him, his face was full of blood spattered. "Sorry, master, the disciple came a step late." Then, as before, he raised his head to meet Zhang Xuan''s stunned gaze. Thank you for your support, and thanks to my father, Han Gaozu, for the recommendation~ In addition, a new book is also sacrificed here~ Those who are worried about fried dough sticks (the master of the trick), the quality of the old author is guaranteed, and interested friends can go and read it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： 83 Erase (Xie Di Duo lord) Chapter 83 83 Erasing (Xie Di Duo Alliance Leader) The mountain leaves are scattered with the wind and fall down the steep mountain wall. Qing and Gonghou Mountain. Old Taoist Zhang Xuan''s lips trembled, looking at his apprentice Zhang Rongfang who suddenly appeared. His mind went blank. The team behind Zhao Yueting just now had already fallen in a pool of blood. Such a silent slaughter, was his disciple able to do it? He. He just bought it when he left, right? The first thing he thought of at this moment was not the other, but the person in front of him, is it the real Zhang Rongfang? Instead of a master running to deceive him? Amuse him? At this time, behind Zhang Rongfang, Qingsu rushed over, panting, and saw the corpses and blood along the way. Her face turned pale, and for the first time she recalled in her heart the scene when she first saw the landlord. At that time. That one too For a while, Qing Su raised her head and stared at Zhang Rongfang''s back, as if she saw someone''s shadow on him. She suppressed the depression in her heart, slowly stepped over the corpses, stopped at a distance of twenty meters, and waited quietly. She knew that since Zhang Rongfang chose to reveal his strength, it meant that there was only one result. Click. Zhang Rongfang carried the wish wheel and moved forward step by step. Zhao Yueting in front of him was covered in chills, and he clenched his machete tightly. "Who are you!? You know, I am a member of the court! Imperial court official!" Although he has the most trusted knife in his hand at this time, even though he is not injured at all. But at this time, Zhao Yueting already understood that his life and death had reached the most critical moment. He kept retreating, and as the other party advanced, he also kept retreating in a panic. Suddenly, his heels stepped on the feet of a wooden rack for drying clothes. There is no way to go back. "If you let me go, I will have a lot of wealth! Beauty treasures! When the time comes, I will make a written receipt! I will definitely go back when I go back." Suddenly, before he finished speaking, Zhao Yueting''s complexion changed, and the panic on his face disappeared instantly. He held the knife in both hands and dashed. Shhhhh! The ?? machete instantly turned into a thin line, which was spread into a fine net in front of him. That is a temporary hallucination caused by the knife being fired too fast. But a pity. Zhang Rongfang flickered slightly left and right, and his footsteps continued to move forward, but not a single blade of light could touch him. Click. A knife light cut off the hanger beside him, and the robe hanging on it flew up and was chopped into several pieces and scattered. Om! In an instant, a silver light broke through all the fragments and smashed into Zhao Yueting''s chest. A muffled sound of ??. His body was stiff, and the machete blocked in time, but he couldn''t stop the heavy impact of the wish wheel at all. With just one click, Zhao Yueting flew out, knocking over several rows of hangers, and fell to the ground. He tried hard to get up, but the blood that kept pouring out of his mouth and the injury that had completely collapsed in his chest made him unable to get up again. "What are you kidding!??" Zhang Xuan''s apprentice? ? This person will be Zhang Xuan''s apprentice! ? He himself is only rank five! This person. This person.! Zhao Yueting couldn''t figure it out, couldn''t figure it out at all. He watched Zhang Rongfang walk towards the last Tang Sha. The burly back gradually overlapped with an intelligence portrait he had seen before. "Zhang is Zhang Rong.!?" But it was too late. The fractured rib had pierced the lobe of his lung, and a lot of blood poured into the lungs. His vision was gradually blurred by the lack of oxygen. Tang Sha clenched his palm tightly, his knuckles faintly pale. He stood there and didn''t move. He wanted to move, but looking at the corpses around him, he also knew that with the opponent''s movement, whatever he did now would be meaningless. Although Zhao Yueting''s strength is not in his eyes, within twenty moves, he will definitely be able to defeat him. But that doesn''t mean he can deal with so many people at the same time. "You win!" Finally, when the other party walked ten meters away from him, he finally spoke. "What are the conditions, just open it?" Zhang Rongfang''s footsteps paused slightly. "Ask a question." "What?" Tang Sha looked calm, but stared at him very nervously. "In the beginning, did you send Daoist Qishan to hunt down Yang Hongyan?" Zhang Rongfang asked the question he had always wondered about before. "No." Tang Sha replied decisively, "Qishan and I have a normal relationship. I was hired by me before, temporarily cooperating to ambush Chen Zhihan." "So." Zhang Rongfang wanted to ask something else. Suddenly he flicked to the left. Poof! A silver needle as thin as a cow''s hair almost flew by his side and slammed into the ground in the distance. The silver needle is extremely fast and powerful, and it burrows into the ground in an instant, and no trace can be seen. Tang Sha didn''t look at the result, he threw away an organ box, his hands exercised, and his arm muscles swelled rapidly. "Heavy mountains!" He let out a low growl, stomped on the ground heavily, and slapped Zhang Rongfang''s head close to him. This sneak attack with his palm gathered the explosive power of his entire body, and used the limit-breaking technique to speed up the attack. It can be said that this has already reached the peak of his fifth-grade skill. However, this move failed. A palm with enormous power swept across Zhang Rongfang''s side instantly. Tang Sha changed his moves instantly, and his elbow hit Zhang Rongfang''s waist with a one-dollar talisman. But the elbow stopped abruptly. In front of him, the blade of May Wheel Lis wound was facing his elbow, less than a few centimeters. Tang Sha hurriedly changed his moves, but it was too late. The wish wheel in Zhang Rongfang''s hand was like a combination of a shield and a sharp blade. With the speed and strength of a low rank seven, it completely suppressed Tang Sha''s tricks. The two quickly fought several tricks. Tang Sha kept breaking out with heavy mountains, barely keeping up with Zhang Rongfang''s speed. ! Finally, one move took a beat. A slender scar was cut from his shoulders to his chest, and blood immediately poured out, staining his robes red. Zhang Rongfang also didn''t expect that Tang Sha could barely keep up with his speed with his smoky steps. But that''s about it. Without any limit-breaking skills, he kept waving the wish wheel. The 20-pound metal wheel in his hand made Tang Sha shy. Poof! Once again, Tang Sha''s right arm was cut with a large slit. Excessive blood loss made him dizzy, and his shot was a little slower at the same time. what! Suddenly he screamed, his left arm was completely cut off and fell to the ground because of the block. The ?? cry stopped abruptly before it could get far. A human head flew high and fell to the ground, and there was no sound. sighed softly. Zhang Rongfang looked at Tang Sha''s corpse, recalling that not long ago, he was only the third rank, and he could only look up at each other. And now, he has been able to kill the strongest person in the entire Qinghe Palace head-on. Tang Sha is really powerful. He played against his master Zhang Xuan before, and he probably didn''t use the limit-breaking technique because he was worried about being injured. This person has used martial arts all over his body and practiced to the point where he uses various spells and tricks to make up for the loopholes on his own and is flawless. At this level, there is almost no flaw in the fight, so Zhang Rongfang can only forcefully crush it. Unlike the previous Zhao Yueting, the so-called sword technique seems to be fast. But in fact, there are quite a few gaps in the connection between the tricks. For Zhang Rongfang, who is much faster than him, finding a flaw is equivalent to being able to kill with one blow. Tang Sha, Zhao Yueting''s body is scattered in two places. The hangers in the middle row were smashed. Zhang Xuan, the master at this time, stared at Zhang Rongfang who was gradually approaching him, the shock and stunned eyes in his eyes, even Qingsu, who was on the sidelines, could clearly see it. The fifth-grade Tang Sha was actually hacked to death in person? ? ? ! and Zhao Yueting of Sea Dragon That same rank 4 master was abolished before he had a few face-to-face encounters! ? This change came so suddenly that Zhang Xuan didn''t know how to react. This is like a fight between two parents, and the fight is inextricable. Suddenly, his three-year-old son flew out and smashed the audience with one punch, killing all the other adults. Stand proudly. And his first reaction was not surprise, but dumbfounded. what happened? Where is this place? Where am I? Are you dreaming? Or is my son not actually my son, but a dwarf pretending to be? Or a dwarf with natural powers? Countless thoughts and doubts welled up in Zhang Xuan''s heart. The key is that he clearly remembered that when Zhang Rongfang left, he was only a first-class. As soon as he was happy, he rewarded him with the wish wheel he had collected before. Now, how could it be possible! How could it be possible! ? "Master." Zhang Rongfang stepped forward and supported Zhang Xuan. "What are you doing!?" Zhang Xuan was puzzled, but saw the masked woman behind his apprentice. He stopped talking suddenly. Golden Wings! That person is from the Golden Wings Building! How does Zhang Xuan not recognize each other''s mask. That kind of mask is a common style for the Golden Winged Building, it is dark, and there is a white vertical mark on the forehead. Then think of Zhang Rongfang''s strength that just broke out. He suddenly thought of a possibility. If the Golden Winged Building is shot, it may be possible to stimulate the potential with the secret medicine But what kind of secret medicine can have such a strong power? ? Even if Zhang Rongfang is good enough to reach the second rank, it is impossible to face a master like Tang Sha. unless Suddenly, Zhang Xuan seemed to think of something. He carefully recalled the whole situation of Zhang Rongfang''s disciple. found that he didn''t seem to understand it from the beginning. Zhang Rongfang claimed to be seventeen years old and had never practiced martial arts, but no one knew whether his words were true or false. And now it seems that he absolutely cannot be seventeen! Its even more impossible that you havent practiced martial arts before! Zhang Xuan thought he had found the most suitable explanation. The logic in my heart finally has a foothold. If Zhang Rongfang has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his aptitude and comprehension are excellent, then it is normal to be attracted by the Golden Wings Tower today. He no longer thinks about it. Since the apprentice didnt say anything, he didnt ask. At this moment, Zhang Rong was able to take the wheel of wish and take the risk to save, which is enough to prove everything. "Let''s go, let''s go help your senior brother first!" He quickly returned to his senses and said solemnly. Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. "Master, before the disciples came, they had already cleaned up the hall once. Brothers, they should have won." Zhang Xuan was stunned. For a while, he lost his words, but he didn''t know what to say. Before, he could still speak on the air of a master. But now, I know that Zhang Rongfang is basically a teacher, and he also joined the Golden Wings Tower. His future is destined to be far beyond his own. He once thought that this day would come, but he did not expect it to come so soon! (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： 84 Erase the next (Xie Di Duo leader) Chapter 84 84 Erase (Xie Di Duo Alliance Leader) Looking at Zhang Rongfang, Zhang Xuan was speechless for a moment. It''s all done, he doesn''t seem to know what to do "Master, there will be a massive attack on Lingting today, you''d better notify the other leaders of the rebel army immediately. Otherwise, the situation will change." Zhang Rongfang had imagined what his master would look like at this time, and he reminded him without hesitation. "Thank you!" Zhang Xuan patted his apprentice on the shoulder. Quickly leave the back mountain. When passing by Tang Sha, he paused, watching this old guy who had calculated his life and thought carefully, unexpectedly fell into the hands of a variable that no one could imagine. For a while, the complexity and emotion in Zhang Xuan''s heart were indescribable. "Maybe this is that man is not as good as God." Ren Tangsha''s organs are exhausted, but it is not worth the sudden appearance of a spoiler. Immediately, he left quickly and rushed towards the first half of the Qinghe Palace. Now that Fang Qi has teamed up with Tang Sha. Then the rest of the place is likely to be in action too. Boss Han has to check it out as soon as possible! Next, is the offensive and defensive battle of gathering manpower. No matter how strong Zhang Rongfang''s side is, he can''t play much role in the attack of arrows. still depends on the overall arrangement. "That''s right." Zhang Xuan suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at the apprentice behind him. "The Sea Dragon''s Zhao Yueting is here, which means that Tan Yang''s Red Dog King may also come. The two have worked together for many years and are inseparable. Rong Fang, your identity on Tan Yang''s side? " "Don''t worry, there will be no leaks on our side of the Golden Winged Building. The only one who may leak the news is your side." Qingsu interfaced at this time. She''s got her attitude right now. Having seen Zhang Rongfang''s skill and strength, she already understood that she and even the entire Golden Winged Building had seriously underestimated Zhang Rongfang''s strength potential. Now she must repair her relationship with Zhang Rongfang as soon as possible, otherwise. Qingsu couldn''t help shivering. If you are an ordinary person, you naturally dont know the horror of martial arts masters being assassins. But their golden wings are different With Zhang Rongfang''s potential strength at this time, it is very likely that he will become one of the nine spirits in the future. The host will definitely take it seriously. Until then. Do not. Not until then. Right now, if this person is motivated, find a place to kill himself, and no one can find traces Thinking of this, I think of the terrifying efficiency of Zhang Rongfang''s killing faster than mowing the grass just now. The sense of horror in Qingsu''s heart was wave after wave, and the muscles all over her body tightened. no! She must find a way to save herself! Make up for the relationship just now! A lot of thoughts swirled in her mind. "Red Dog King?" Zhang Rongfang had heard of this name from his colleagues, and he was a well-known intelligence dealer in Tan Yang. "There is a loophole!" Qingsu suddenly said. attracted the attention of the other two. She paused and recounted: "The setting up of Sea Dragon and the Red Dog King this time means that the Red Dog King has completely fallen to Lingting. And since this is the case, the main force of the Red Dog King is not here. In other words, he is most likely to assist other places. " She took out a short tube from her **** pack, put it on her lips, and blew it hard. Beep~~~! A sharp and clear whistle sounded. "Wait a minute." Qing Su said. Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Xuan suppressed their temper and waited patiently for a few minutes. soon. A little red sparrow flew quickly from a distance. The little bird lightly landed on Qingsu''s outstretched hand, and a paper roll was tied to her leg. Qingsu took off the paper roll, unfolded it and looked at it, her complexion changed slightly. "The Red Dog King has brought people back to Tan Yang! They followed the clues of the Bai family caravan and searched the Yang Hongyan family!" "Does Yang Hongyan know Zhang Ying''s identity?" She looked at Zhang Rongfang. ". Trouble!" Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank. Sister-in-law naturally knows. And once the Red Dog King finds his sister-in-law, not only the sister-in-law''s safety will be a problem. Everything he did in Tanyang would fall short in an instant. Zhang Ying will also instantly become an ally of the rebel rebels. When he was protecting his sister-in-law to Tanyang, many people in the Baijia caravan he joined had seen him. If you really want to find it, you can''t hide it at all. Just when the two were worried. Qingsu suddenly spoke up. "I''ll lead the way! With Xiaohong''s help, the Red Dog King has people from our Golden Wings Building, who can track it accurately!" "You? Didn''t you say you can only fulfill one request?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the other in surprise. Not sure what she meant. "I" Qingsu''s face was flushed, she wanted to admit her mistake, but she couldn''t say anything when it came to her lips. In desperation. "I''m touched by your sincere mentoring and apprenticeship. You travel far and wide, and you only want to save the teacher. Woohoo, it''s really touching." She lowered her head and kept wiping away tears. Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Xuan were speechless and looked at Qingsu''s masked face. Don''t say it, it''s a bit like crying. "Let''s go, lead the way." Zhang Rongfang was too lazy to say anything. I''ll see this girl''s performance later. Zhang Rongfang didn''t meet with his senior brothers, he just looked at them from a distance, made sure that Zhang Xintai, Zhao Dalong and others were all right, so he followed Qingsu down the mountain quickly. The movement of the fourth grade of Qingsu was used to the extreme again. But a pity. was still easily followed by Zhang Rongfang in the back. The two got off the Qinghe Palace, and followed the red bird and chased in the direction of Tan Yang. This time was different. Knowing that the situation was urgent, Qing Su had already accelerated to his limit. I have to say that her movement technique is much faster than the average rank 3 and rank 4. should be a martial artist specializing in the speed of self-cultivation. What shocked her was that Zhang Rongfang, who was behind him, went up the mountain, killed people, fought fiercely, and now runs down the mountain. There was not much time off from start to finish. is still in good spirits now. This kind of endurance keeps Qing Su''s mind constantly updating her new impressions. I also feel more and more that I have to make up for the previous offense as soon as possible. * * * On the official road from Huaxin County to Tanyang. A group of people marched along the road unhurriedly. In this group of people, two were riding horses, and the rest were walking. There is also a ox pulling the truck behind. The Red Dog King rode a large brown horse, followed by two bodyguards. Looking at the winding mountain road ahead, he took out his water bag and took a sip. "How far is it to the official garrison level?" "Go back to the boss, go around in front, and go down the slope." A thin man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks ran up and laughed. "Well, it''s finally here. Get the letter ready, we''re doing errands for the officials and the court this time." The Red Dog King smiled a little smugly. "After this trip, if it goes well, we can also sit in a yamen position." He has been crawling, begging, cheating, stealing, robbing, and attacking and killing people at the age of thirteen. The little girl who passed by at the age of fifteen. In order to survive, in order to live better, what did he do? When he was a child, he was lying on the side of the road, waiting for the official car to pass by slowly. At that time, he had a dream. In the future, he will also become an official! Unfortunately, he is a barbarian, and his background restricts him from being born to serve. Unless great credit is made. Over the years, he has been in various camps and various ways to find ways, and now, he finally got on line with Hailong. helped Hailong catch the beauties for so long, and finally found an opportunity. A chance to turn over the carp to jump the dragon gate! The Red Dog King grinned, his mouth full of jagged yellow teeth, and the severe bad breath was enough to smoke the toads out. But he didn''t care. As long as you are a Shangguan, you only need to be a Shangguan! He is the best! Until then. The chariots and horses gradually turned the corner. Below the mountain road in front of you, you can already see the huge military camp stationed at the foot of the mountain. There are simple sentry towers erected around the barracks. There are also patrolling soldiers walking around. "Hurry up, as long as you pass this section, the surrounding area will be much safer. All cheer up!" The deputy behind the Red Dog King shouted loudly. "Oh!" The rest responded. In the team, a brown-haired woman wearing a tight black leather jacket was also riding a horse. She is the deputy of Hailong Zhao Yueting, and the one who accompanied the Red Dog King to return to the investigation this time. "Dog King, over the Bai Family Caravan, are you sure you found out that Zhang Xuan''s apprentice Zhang Rongfang set out with Yang Hongyan?" "It''s absolutely true." The Red Dog King nodded. Although he had already reached the peak of Rank 4, he still had an excellent attitude towards this Rank 3 woman. After all, whether he can be an official or not, he still has to look at the people of Hailong. "It was a long time ago that the Bai family caravan arrived in Tanyang. How did you find out about the Yang Hongyan family?" The woman wondered. "Deputy Yang is not in the field of intelligence, so of course I don''t understand." The Red Dog King laughed. "As long as you start with the caravan, find the appearance and characteristics of Yang Hongyan, and then find out the beautiful school-aged woman Tan Yangcai stayed in, hehe, Hailong definitely has enough information in this regard, right?" "There are so many people in Tan Yang, it is difficult to grasp them all." The woman shook her head. "So what about shortening the date to stay within the last year?" The Red Dog King laughed, "It''s impossible for people not to eat, drink and lasa. No matter how well they hide, they will eventually go out to breathe." "Okay, let''s not talk anymore, it''s almost there." He rode a step forward, took the lead to the front of the team, and rushed down the mountain. Sizz! Suddenly the horses raised their front hooves, seeming a little uneasy. The Red Dog King frowned and gently comforted his horse. "what happened?" "Dog King." Suddenly the woman in black leather called out behind him. "What?" The Red Dog King looked back. "Ask a question." The woman said solemnly, "Apart from you and me, does anyone else know about the Yang family''s clues?" "Such an important matter naturally cannot be leaked before the action. Only the two of us know the details." The Red Dog King said of course. Immediately he seemed to think of something. "Are you worried that someone will inform you in advance? Don''t worry, my team is full of confidants, and no one will take the initiative to leak the secret." He gave a thumbs up and a smug smile. Suddenly his heart moved and he turned his head quickly. Puff! In the sun, his body on a horse and his head flew high. The smile on that face has not faded away, and his eyes are full of astonishment and blankness. A silver light swept across at high speed, cutting his neck with blood. The silver light deflected, fell to the ground, plunged into the mud, and splashed a large piece of mud. The horses were frightened, neighed in fright, dropped the red dog king on their backs, and ran away. The men and horses under the Red Dog King froze first, then panicked. The two guards rushed forward in a panic, checked the situation, and wanted to see the corpse of the Red Dog King. But when the two men approached, they saw a shadow flash. Two rays of blood exploded, and the human body fell to the ground. The black shadow pointed a little toes, pulled out the silver wish wheel on the ground, and shuttled between the team like blue smoke. A corpse will fall to the ground every time you travel. The black-clothed woman on the horse sighed softly, stretched out her hand, and let a red bird fall on the back of her hand. screams, crying, mixed together, sounded behind her. Wait until the woman in black dismounts, comforts the horse, and turns around. There are corpses all over the place. A burly figure slowly lowered the wish wheel in his hand and stood up from the last person. The ?? figure looked up, and it was Zhang Rongfang who had just arrived. Behind him is Qing Su, who also holds a dagger, and the blade is stained with blood. "My subordinate Ye Ying pays respects to the adults." The woman in black clasped her fists and saluted Qingsu. She is actually from the Golden Winged Building! Push a book of the same type as mine, "I Really Don''t Want to Slay the Demons and Eliminate the Demons" is also a type that will never be soft on changing the phone~ Finally, I would like to thank Uncle Shenchao _ Window who gave 10,000 points last week, and I also thank other friends who gave rewards~ Lao Gun will never fail this book in the later stage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： 85 upload Chapter 85 85 Uploaded "Golden Wings Tower" Zhang Rongfang stared at the woman who claimed to be Ye Ying, and had a newer understanding of the pervasiveness of this organization. The other party was not surprised by the corpses all over the ground. is obviously often faced with this kind of scene. From this, it can be speculated that the strength inside the Golden Wing Building is by no means unusual. This organization is definitely not just a force specializing in intelligence. "Finally caught up." Qingsu exhaled softly, "Now, everything is over, Mr. Zhang, what are your plans?" She has now made up her mind to cooperate with this future boss in all aspects, so as not to be liquidated afterwards. "I" Zhang Rongfang pondered and was about to speak. ! Suddenly behind the three people, in the direction of the Qinghe Palace in the distance, a brilliant red fireworks exploded into the sky. The bright red fireworks bloom like the other side flowers, and they are clearly visible even if they are more than ten miles apart. "That''s...!?" Seeing this, Qingsu''s cold eyes finally changed. "It''s the attack signal of the Spirit Army! That direction is not good!" She thought of this momentarily. Zhang Rongfang on the side of ?? also changed dramatically, without saying a word, he quickly returned to the original road with the wheel of wish. The other two women also followed closely, but at this time, the gap between the birth methods was reflected. Zhang Rongfang, who is unfolding at full speed, cannot keep up with the two women at all. Although he has only broken the limit of three martial arts, his total rank has reached the seventh rank. The rest of the martial arts that are not of the movement type, after breaking the limit, the increase of his movement skills can be regarded as two rank equals one rank. In this way, he is equivalent to the fifth-rank speed of martial arts specializing in self-cultivation. Qingsu really realized at this time that Zhang Rongfang had been holding back. She specializes in self-cultivation, and now she is the fourth grade. And Zhang Rongfang is obviously strong in strength and other aspects, which means that he may be improving his overall strength. Movement is only a part of his expertise. That''s it, she can''t even compare to the other in specialization. This caused a strong sense of frustration in her heart. At the end, Ye Ying was even more shocked. She thought that everything was headed by Qingsu, but she did not expect that even the owl-level master Qingsu would honor the man. After a while, the three quickly returned to the bottom of Qingding Mountain where the Qinghe Palace was located. Looking at the direction of the top of the mountain, all three of them slowed down for a while and stopped. Zhang Rongfang stared blankly at the top of the mountain. There has been a black influx of a large number of spiritual troops. The ?? ant colony-like spirit army is fully armed, with a full set of leather armor inlaid with metal pieces, covering it from head to toe. turned out to be all armored infantry! They held large black shields that could cover their entire bodies, and they walked swiftly towards the mountain. The Qinghe Palace has long been set on fire. Thick smoke billowed, and the previous buildings fell into a sea of ??fire. Zhang Rongfang raised his foot and wanted to charge forward. "Wait!" Qingsu stopped him from behind. "Now the elites of the Spirit Army have completely surrounded this place, and they have acted ahead of time. The entire Qinghe Palace has been completely surrounded, you can''t get in at all!" At this time, no matter what martial arts masters are, as long as they are within a distance of 200 meters, they will be judged as hostile units. The sharpshooter in the Spirit Army can shoot people into hedgehogs immediately. "Don''t be impulsive!" Qingsu took a deep breath, "The sharpshooters and elites of the Lingjun are all martial arts practitioners, and ordinary elites usually have at least the level of forging tendons! The worst marksman is a good one. There are at least 2,000 spirit troops under siege right now, not to mention you, even a ninth rank rushing up would be dead! " This number, the bow and crossbow cover the salvo, there is no heavy armor protection, as long as you get close, you will die. Zhang Rongfang clenched the wish wheel in his hand more and more, staring blankly at the Qinghe Palace in the firelight. In the sky, the eagles raised by the spirit army kept circling and chirping. "We may have been discovered!" Ye Ying couldn''t help but reminded, "The eagle of the Lingjun can see a long distance on the ground! At this distance, it is difficult for us to hide ourselves!" "Mr. Zhang!" Qingsu couldn''t help looking at Zhang Rongfang. "You don''t have to worry too much. According to our information, this fire is likely to be set by your master himself, in order to cover up the traces left by many rebels. Since they can set fire, the commander and the others should have already arranged a way out. " Zhang Rongfang also thought of this. When Mingming left, the master and the others already had the upper hand. Now it seems that this should be their retreat. "Can you contact my master and them?" "It''s hard." Qingsu shook his head. "But don''t worry, as long as the teacher is still around Tan Yang, he will definitely contact us." Zhang Rongfang quietly watched the fire on the top of the mountain and closed his eyes. "I understand." He turned around and strode away in the direction of Tan Yang. "You can rest assured that Tan Yang''s identity will not be a problem, and everyone who knows the identity of the teacher has died. According to our information, the command and distribution of logistics were handled by his eldest disciple, Chen Lianqing, and he did not come forward. That is to say, both your teacher and you can now live with an upright and bright identity. "Qingsu explained quickly. "Next, as long as you avoid Lingting''s initial search, there will be no problem." "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang waved his hand. He finally turned his head and glanced at the burning Qinghe Palace. The vague idea in my heart became clearer. If at this time, he has enough power, maybe with just one sentence, he can rescue the Qinghe Palace at this time and rescue the master and the others. Maybe even at the beginning, the masters and the others would not revolt at all. The foundation of ?? power lies in the army. The strength of the army can be borrowed by Ling Ting and other officials. Why can''t he borrow it? * * * Qing and Gonghou Mountain. Zhang Xuan led a team of men and horses to quickly move forward in an open secret road. passed through an open crack in the secret passage, and he looked back from the crack. Looking at the burning Taoist palace, his steps slowed down for a while. "Father?" Zhang Xintai reminded softly from behind. "It''s okay." Zhang Xuan smiled, he thought of Zhang Rongfang. With his aptitude, under the training of the Golden Winged Building, it may take a few years to hear his reputation. And they... have failed twice and will have to change provinces in the future. If I want to meet again, it may take a long, long time "Father?" Zhang Xintai stepped forward in confusion. "It''s okay." Zhang Xuan gently tore off the beard on his chin, and the beard was actually glued on! Then he removed the crow''s feet on both sides of the corners of his eyes, and the whole person suddenly changed. "Let''s go. From today, Zhang Xuan is dead." He smiled, thinking of Zhang Rongfang, his heart was full of relief. ''Perhaps. When we meet you next time, you''ve already turned into a dragon'' He took the lead, followed by a large group of Taoist and Rebel soldiers from the Qinghe Palace. In addition, the rest of the Taoists in Tangsha were killed by them. The uprising is never a family. In order to keep secrets, life and death are often as easy as eating and drinking. * * * October 1184. A seven-county uprising broke out on Pingyu Road, Shan Province. The uprising lasted for several months. In the end, due to the discord among the leaders, the internal forces cooperated with the Ling Army to cooperate with the outside world to break through the natural dangers and be defeated. The leader of the ?? rebel army, headed by the three brothers of the Han family, completely evacuated into the mountains and forests in the rout and turned into mountain bandits. In the same month, Daojiaoqing and Dao Palace in Huaxin County suffered a fire, and the century-old Dao Palace was destroyed. Many Taoist priests in the palace were burnt to death. So far, the seven-county uprising has failed. Tanyang City. Shinichi Sect, Tianxuan Palace. The hazy sound of chanting sutras came from the Zhengning Hall. Lin Hong''s face was calm, and he sat quietly by the side of the statue, chanting sutras, pinching prints, and constantly changing the tones with the shaking bells. In addition to him, there are several Taoists in the temple, all quietly waiting for him to finish today''s evening class. Waited for more than ten minutes. Lin Hongcai slowly ended and ended. He gently put down the rattle and exhaled long. "Palace Master." A middle-aged Taoist stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Miss''s side has quietly arrested three more people today. It''s not a problem for this to continue. Because of this, many people in the city have found us here. " "It''s just a dozen people, nothing to do." Lin Hong didn''t care. The candidates he had allowed were already investigated and used to vent his anger on his daughter. My daughter''s limbs are broken, and it will take at least several years to raise her well. That kind of injury, even if it heals, is at best an ordinary person. As for martial arts, don''t think about it anymore. But that''s fine. After the injury is healed, I will send her to marry her honestly. Lin Hong''s expression remained unchanged, and he looked at the other two. "Anything else?" "Palace Master, there is news that the moon-seeking knife stolen by the thieves from the sky is said to have been seen in our mountain province." A person said softly. "Moon Chasing Knife" Lin Hong frowned. This is not an ordinary sword, its origin is quite mysterious. It is said that it is related to some secrets within the Lingting. ordered the layers to be pressed down from above, and is now wanted and searched across the country. "Do you know who is holding this sword now?" Lin Hong said solemnly. The ?? sword is a treasured sword, but he really doesn''t want to be involved in this vortex. This sword involves the game of two different huge forces above the Lingting. The secret hidden in the knife itself, some people want to know, some people want to hide. Under the wrestling, it was probably not an accident that it was stolen by the thief. "It''s a real swordsman named Huang Yuzhen. This person has traveled several provinces all the way. He seems to be looking for something." The Taoist replied. "Don''t worry about him, unless there is a death order from the top, or he doesn''t exist." Lin Hong commanded in a deep voice. Next, he asked the third Taoist, who was the messenger sent by the palace lord to instruct all the above decrees. Lin Hong also began to deal with many affairs of Zhengning Hall in the church. Now his position is also coveted by many people. If he doesn''t pay attention to consolidating his power, the other two palace masters of Tianjian Palace will never miss the opportunity to attack. Compared to these, the daughter''s venting matter is insignificant. * * * Xianglu is upstairs. Noon. Among the lively diners, Zhang Rongfang sat bored at the wooden table by the wall, eating the side dishes in front of him and drinking kumiss. The black kumiss is sweet and sour, with only a hint of wine aroma. It is said to be wine, but it is actually more like a drink. Ever since he returned from the Qinghe Palace, he has developed such a habit. I was really tired from practicing every day, so I would come to the restaurant to drink some kumiss and eat some side dishes. Stay silently by yourself, don''t think about anything, don''t do anything. After staying like this for half an hour, the tiredness and drowsiness of the whole body seemed to dissipate a lot. In fact, up to now, Zhang Rongfang is not tired physically, but more tired in his heart. The boring martial arts practice, repeated practice and cultivation, and daily boring patrols lead the team. day to day. He has almost no hobbies, and the only expectation now is to wait for a little attribute every ten days to be credited. Since he returned from the Qinghe Palace, he has now accumulated three attributes. And the Yan Emperor Talisman has also been introduced, and after waiting for the last point, you can break the limit in one breath and truly step into the fourth grade of Talisman. At the same time, he is also waiting for the eagle-level treatment promised by the Golden Wings Tower, and the corresponding superior body technique and light energy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： 86 pass down Chapter 86 86 handed down Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang poured himself a glass of wine again and put it to his mouth. "Drinking alone?" Suddenly a purple figure gently sat down, sitting opposite him. is Xu Miaotong. This mysterious woman in the Golden Wings Tower is still expressionless and her skin is as white as jade. But it was different from before. Although she had the same expressionless face at this time, she looked at Zhang Rongfang in her eyes with obvious solemnity. "What? My practice has fallen?" Zhang Rongfang raised his eyebrows. "I was supposed to teach you originally, but..." Xu Miaotong''s eyes clearly had a trace of envy. "After updating your information, next, the above decides to change the exercises for you. Another person will teach you the movement technique and light exercise in person." "The other one?" Zhang Rongfang knew now, and the one in front of him was the only Eagle-level member of Tan Yang before. For the Golden Winged Buildings that cover the entire mountain province, the Eagle Class is also considered a high-rise. And now, there are actually higher levels to teach themselves. A hint of curiosity arose in his heart. "The Black Ten Sect, you were the one who did it before, right?" Xu Miaotong said softly. "How is it possible, how can I be so powerful?" Zhang Rongfang naturally wouldn''t admit it. He already understood that even inside the Golden Wings Building, members cannot freely view each other''s information. Only temporarily cooperate with the command when the task requires coordination. "Forget it, you don''t want to say whatever you want. Now the people of the Black Ten Sect have found some clues, if you are, you must prepare as soon as possible. That group of people are not easy people. They have a lot of eyeliner, and they specialize in cleaning up hidden dangers of garbage, so there are some spiritual people standing behind them. Of course, if it''s not your hands, it''s free. " She paused and continued: "I''m here this time, just to send you a letter." She stretched out her hand and gently handed out an envelope with a faint scent of peach blossoms. Then without saying much, he got up, left his seat, and went downstairs. In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Miaotong is like a shy girl who sends her affectionate letter to the person she likes. After that, she couldn''t help being shy and turned around and hurried downstairs. There was a small kind of light laughter around. Zhang Rongfang reached out and picked up the letter. The letter was not sealed, and the letter inside slipped out easily. The above expansion has only one address. No. 77 Shanlan Road, 8:00 tonight. Closed the letter paper, Zhang Rong did not change his color, and continued to eat the side dishes, drinking and pouring himself. After a short while, he finished the food and drink, got up to check out and left. In the afternoon, he did not go anywhere, but practiced martial arts at his home. After ??Yan Emperor Talisman entered, now he still has the soul-fixing talisman, the Hunyuan talisman, and the spirit-harvesting talisman. And the spirit snake body technique has already broken the limit, and all the exercises in the body technique have been practiced to the extreme. If he can get the movement technique of the Golden Wings Tower again, he will be able to push his movement technique to an extremely exaggerated level. In the blink of an eye, after having dinner in the afternoon, the night was getting darker. Tanyang''s Shanlan Road is the most concentrated place in the entire Tanyang Music Square. There are five of the seven grand venues here. Every night, the place is full of traffic and crowded. The guests in rich and rich clothes came and went in an endless stream, and the beautiful and charming musicians held various musical instruments and kept playing a moving piece of music in the music hall. This place is much more advanced than the brothel. The musicians here are not ostentatious, and even the music masters are highly accomplished in rhythm, lyrics and music. They often go to major celebrations and play the accompanying sound in the palace of officials and nobles. No. 77, Shanlan Road, is a manor that stands alone between two music buildings. There are two servants in black guarding the gate of the manor. Zhang Rongfang slowly stood in front of the door and looked at it. The word ''pole'' is written on the door. The black door and white characters are clear and eye-catching. "Zhang Guanren, you are here at the right time. The master has just returned and is in the garden." The servant on the right reminded softly. Zhang Rongfang was not surprised that the other party knew him, nodded, and stepped forward to push the door in. The door is not the kind of big heavy door, gently push open to enter. Inside is a lush garden. Yellow and green plants and trees are mixed together. In the forest, a path covered with cobblestones is looming. In the depths there is a babbling sound of water flowing. Zhang Rongfang followed the cobblestone path all the way in, and went all the way to the depths. The ?? trail merges into a dojo paved with bluestone bricks. The whole dojo is shaped like an unfolded paper fan. In the center of the paper fan, there is a person standing. Zhang Rongfang looked carefully, only to feel that the man was slightly familiar. "Don''t be afraid." A quiet female voice with a hint of awkwardness sounded from the man. "Come closer." Zhang Rongfang made up his mind that the powerful intelligence capabilities of the Golden Wings Tower would be very beneficial to his future development. In addition, he can also investigate the situation on his sister''s side through the Golden Wings Tower. Although Zhang Rongyu is not his sister, but a relative of his predecessor. But since this body receives its favor, it must repay. Considering these, it is good and harmless for him to join the Golden Wings. He paused and approached slowly. approached, only to see the man''s appearance. The other party is wearing a white dress, with long hair reaching his waist, and a silver hairband looming. There is no mask on the face. But the stiff facial features, one can tell at a glance that it was a disguise. This is a woman who looks plain and ordinary, but has an erratic temperament. "Have we met once?" Zhang Rongfang felt that this face seemed to have some impressions. "Really?" The woman raised her hand and straightened her fluttering black hair. "These are not important." Her eyes fell on Zhang Rongfang. "Can attack and kill Daoist Kaishan. In the Qinghe Palace, he can use the third-rank limit-breaking technique to attack and kill the fourth-rank and fifth-rank masters, and he can still retreat completely. Under the siege of the Black Ten Sect, he dared to arrest someone to break through. You are very good. " "Thank you for your compliment." Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved slightly. Before he came, he also thought about how much the Golden Wings Building knew about him. Now it seems that the other party has really checked everything about him. Thinking back to the Red Dog King who died so embarrassingly before. Such intelligence capabilities are really powerful. "What do you call me?" he asked in a deep voice. "Ye Bai." The woman replied softly. "Um. Where did we just say?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly stunned, but fortunately, before he reminded him, Ye Bai recalled it again. "That''s right. If I guessed correctly. You should have just turned twenty-six this year, right?" Ye Bai said calmly. "." Zhang Rongfang hesitated. "I actually" "Twenty-six years old, at this level, not bad. You can be considered a genius." Ye Bai nodded. "According to the rank in the building, I will grant you the eagle-level authority." She smiled, "Unfortunately, you are a little older, and you are still close to entering the spirit-level candidate. Otherwise, you will be able to get a better spirit-level movement technique. ." Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help it. "Sir, I will only be eighteen next year, not twenty-six." "Eighteen?" Ye Bai had a trace of reminiscence on his face, "Once, I also felt that I would always be sixteen" She ignored it. "But I" Zhang Rongfang wanted to say something else. He was downgraded to one level for no reason, and he couldn''t get better martial arts. Naturally, he didn''t want to. "Okay, I can still stay in Shan Province for a week. During this week, you can come here to find me every day." Ye Bai interrupted him. The ??Eagle class is considered the top of every city, but she has seen too many. Because of the entire Great Spirit, a single mountain province is too big. "Okay. Thank you sir!" Zhang Rongfang quickly clasped his fists. "No need." The smile on Ye Bai''s face slowly faded. "By the way, can you tell me, do you have any dreams in the future?" "Dream?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. He thought about it carefully. Only to find that there is nothing worth dreaming about at all. An inexplicable daze slowly poured into his mind. "No?" Ye Bai was not surprised. "That''s it." Suddenly a white shadow flashed. Her figure suddenly appeared beside Zhang Rongfang like a phantom, with her right hand gently resting on his shoulder. "Let''s touch the bones first." She pressed her hand, and a strange force suddenly pressed Zhang Rongfang, making him unable to move at all. This force is extremely heavy and strange, as if it is intermittent, and it is specifically aimed at every force generated by the muscles. "Huh?" Suddenly Ye Bai let out a small growl. "Seventh Rank?? You are actually Seventh Rank??" She looked shocked. At the same time, his fingers were like rotating, constantly counting points on Zhang Rongfang, landing on different bones. "No! This is??" Ye Bai grabbed Zhang Rongfang''s wrist and saw the clear marks of Eagle Claw on it. "This is a low-grade breakthrough? You take the third-grade high-grade martial arts as the foundation and superimpose the fourth-grade low-grade martial arts? No wonder, no wonder you can make such rapid progress." "If you have a high level of comprehension, a low-level martial arts practice will do more with less, but it''s a pity." A trace of regret flashed in Ye Bai''s eyes. At this time, Zhang Rongfang also recovered from the opponent''s terrifying body and suppressed the fear in his heart. "How about a pity?" He didn''t think he had done anything wrong. "Unfortunately, you don''t know that the human body has a limit. The number of times it can break the limit also has a limit." Ye Bai said softly. "Nine out of nine people, the number of times they have completely broken the limit is nine times at most. A small number of people with extraordinary qualifications can reach more than ten times. But unfortunately, you are not one of those very few people." "You mean??" Zhang Rongfang shuddered. "I can only break the limit nine times at most??" Ye Bai was silent, shaking his head slightly. "Wrong. Your root bone is only limited to eight times." . Zhang Rongfang. Ye Bai met Zhang Rongfang''s stunned eyes. "Well, it can still be broken once now." "Sir." Zhang Rongfang swallowed, "Then, do I still have a remedy??" Ye Bai shook his head. "You should have secretly practiced low-grade martial arts by yourself at first, didn''t you ask your master?" Zhang Rongfang was silent. He did. "So that''s why superior martial arts are so precious. Superior martial arts, or even unique ones, can increase people more and more comprehensively. It also does not hurt the body. Compared with low-grade martial arts, it is much worse. Hanyong County had good qualifications back then, but he also died of a broken heart because he didn''t use superior martial arts as a major. Han Shisan''s name is still circulating in the folk martial arts, which is a pity." Ye Bai said with emotion. "Forget it, even if you learn Jinpeng Secret Records now, it won''t be very effective." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. The tone in front of him was astonishingly loud. It seems that the eighth grade is no different from the second and third grades in her mouth. Even Han Shisan, who was evaluated as an ancient and modern talent, was only good in this person''s eyes. "Okay, next, are you sure you want to learn? If you don''t learn, I can exchange this opportunity for other compensation. For example, a medicine that can make up for your damaged bones." Ye Bai said lightly. "I really can''t save it?" Zhang Rongfang asked reluctantly. "I can''t. You have spent four chances of breaking the limit in low-quality martial arts. This is an irreversible limit." Ye Bai shook his head. "I have a dragon-snake-lifting technique that is taught by Zhenyi, isn''t it low-quality?" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help asking. "Incomplete, just inferior." ". Then what will happen if I reach rank eight in the future?" "It will stagnate, and this life will reach its limit." Ye Bai replied gently. "But your understanding is good. If you don''t break the limit, you may not be able to make a career. Just practicing tricks and secrets can improve some of your strength." (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： 87 Ming Shang Chapter 87 87 Ming Shang Pure practice moves? Zhang Rongfang knew in his heart that even if there was an improvement, it would not be much. There are similar martial arts in the novels of the previous life, but that''s it. "Don''t look down on this kind of martial arts." Ye Bai said, "Pure tricks, combined with adequate and suitable weapons, in many cases, can even kill an opponent far stronger than you with one blow. The grade is not absolute." "There is a huge difference in the reaction speed between the grades, even if it is a sneak attack, is it difficult?" Zhang Rongfang himself has such an experience. "Manpower is limited, but utensils are infinite." Ye Bai did not elaborate, but changed the subject. "Okay, what do you want to choose? Pill, or martial arts?" "Martial arts!" Zhang Rongfang said decisively. Even if he is about to reach the upper limit now, but he has attribute abilities, he may not be really restricted to death in the future. Compared with medicinal pills, the opportunity to learn superior martial arts is much less. Superior martial arts must be fine-tuned and taught by the master. If there is a slight error, you will lose thousands of miles. So it is rare to have such an opportunity in front of him, and he naturally won''t miss it. Ye Bai glanced at Zhang Rongfang inexplicably and seemed a little surprised. But she didn''t ask much. The rules of ??Golden Winged Tower are like this. Between members, in fact, except during the mission period, no one is allowed to dig deep into the secrets of members on weekdays. Before Zhang Rongfang did not join, it does not count, but now, he is also a member. "Well then, I will pass on the inheritance of martial arts of the Golden Winged Tower, Jinpeng Secret Record. Next, within a week, you must completely write down all the training steps. You must not record them in the book, you can only memorize them by heart. And how much you can write down depends on your fortune. " "Okay!" Zhang Rongfang nodded heavily. Ye Bai nodded slightly and started to explain. "Jinpeng Milu, is my ancestor of the Golden Wings Tower, two hundred years ago, I realized the superior martial arts by watching birds flying. The exercises can be divided into six grades, mainly focusing on the speed of self-cultivation. According to the grade level, it can be divided into finch, dove, owl, eagle, spirit, and peng. " "Huh? Is it only Grade 6?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "Yes, only the sixth rank." Ye Bai nodded, "But the reason why Jinpeng Secret Records can be ranked as the sixth rank is that it can be cultivated at the same time without increasing the burden on one''s own body. The sixth rank of this martial arts breaks the limit. , it is only equivalent to breaking the limit of ordinary martial arts three times." Zhang Rongfang immediately understood. In other words, this Jinpeng Secret Record, as long as you have enough time and comprehension, you can practice it together with any martial arts! His heart moved, no wonder it was called superior martial arts. If this kind of martial arts spreads out, it will definitely be scrambled by countless people. Especially those warriors whose rank is about to reach the limit. "Okay, let''s calm down, I''ll pass you on the first floor of the secret record." Ye Bai waved his hand gently. There were small figures scattered around, and they guarded the courtyard to prevent people from eavesdropping. Under the moonlight, Ye Bai''s lips moved slightly, and his voice was like a stream, slowly reaching Zhang Rongfang''s ears. One of them spoke and the other listened carefully. More than an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Then there is a hands-on practice. The white skirt and robes of the leaves are flying, and every practice is as soft and pure as dance. Zhang Rongfang even saw a hint of sacredness in it. And when it was his turn to step forward to study, he became clumsy and clumsy. In the following time, he came to Shanlan Road every night to study Jinpeng Secret Records. He gradually gained a deeper understanding of the powerful martial arts of the Golden Winged Building. This martial art focuses on using all external objects to accelerate itself. When using the movement technique, the speed is not very fast at first, but as time goes by, the movement technique will get faster and faster. In short, this is a martial art that requires extreme precision and control. The control of oneself and the control of the external environment has reached an extremely harsh level. This martial art can turn all strength into acceleration power. Until finally the Dapeng spread its wings and soared up to 90,000 miles! In the blink of an eye, the week has come to the last day. On the night of the seventh day. Ye Bai held an iron flute in his hand and stood in the pavilion at one end of the dojo. The pavilion has tulle curtains on all sides, blowing in the wind. A word is written on each curtain. ''heart'', ''god'', ''body'', ''soul''. After some teaching. "Tonight is the last time. Can you master all the dharma exercises?" She looked at Zhang Rongfang, whose face was wrinkled not far away, and asked quietly. "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. I thought that this Jinpeng Secret Record was similar to the talisman of Huichunjingshi, but it turned out that this martial art focuses on a sense of understanding. is not on the head. is the perception that is comprehended by the body. There are some poses and tricks, and the connection is extremely weird. In just one week, he only mastered two levels of practice. Now, it''s no wonder that Ye Bai didn''t limit what he learned before. also said, "As long as you can learn, I will teach you everything". It turned out that from the beginning, this guy knew that he couldn''t remember much content in a week. Seeing that Zhang Rongfang did not speak, Ye Bai was not angry. "After today, you and I may not see each other for a long time." She approached slowly. "You''re a little weird." "Strange?" Zhang Rongfang looked at each other in confusion, not understanding what she meant. This big guy has always been very jumpy when he speaks. It seems to say whatever comes to mind. "In your heart, you are not depressed at all, unwilling. Even if you know that you can only reach the eighth rank, you have no intention of being depressed." Ye Bai said inexplicably. She had never seen someone so confident in herself. Judging from the opponent''s bone age, his time to practice martial arts is long gone. Why? "I haven''t tried it yet, and I haven''t really come to the end. It''s too early to worry about this now?" Zhang Rongfang said with a smile. "But you are twenty-six." Ye Bai said calmly. Twenty-six, there are only four years left until thirty. At that time, qi and blood will go downhill. It is best if you can maintain your martial arts, let alone keep moving forward. "I''m really only eighteen." Zhang Rongfang corrected. "It''s really rare to be so confident at the age of twenty-six." Ye Bai nodded. She rarely sees such a strange person as Zhang Rongfang. It is clear from the investigation that he is indeed eighteen, but the bone age will not deceive people. This person is actually twenty-six, or even more. Obviously, without the guidance of a master, he can also learn four low-grade martial arts to break the limit. A martial arts comprehension should be very good. Teachable after a week That''s it? ? At that time, she memorized all the Jinpeng secret records taught by her master in one night. "I''m leaving. From now on, Tan Yang will be managed by you and Xu Miaotong together." Ye Bai no longer thought about it, there are many strange people in this world. At the beginning, she received a message saying that Zhang Rongfang was very talented and might enter the spiritual level in the future. As a sign of attention, and because she happened to be nearby, she came over to teach in person. But the result was disappointment. Zhang Rongfang''s understanding should be good, but he has ruined himself. Now, a week later, Ye Bai feels that his judgment on this little guy needs to be corrected again. This guy''s perception is also very general. Fortunately, she has a paranoid temperament. Although the result was much worse than what she expected, she still taught the other party seriously for a week because of her responsibility. "Sir, I have only mastered two levels of secret records here. Look at this." Zhang Rongfang said helplessly. To tell the truth, he was a little unwilling. He finally encountered a purely physical martial arts. "You can find Xu Miaotong to teach her. She has mastered the third floor." Ye Bai replied. "What about the back?" Zhang Rongfang said. "Can adults teach me a way?" "You''re already twenty-six. Learning two levels should be enough, right?" Ye Bai asked in surprise. In the remaining four years, with Zhang Rongfang''s aptitude, he will practice two levels of Jinpeng Secret Records, and he will also practice Fufa martial arts as his major. Time is simply not enough. Is it not enough to master two levels of Jinpeng Secret Records? "Subordinate. Really eighteen years old!" Zhang Rongfang was helpless. "Do you really think that you can break the shackles and train to the third level of secret recording?" Ye Bai looked at Zhang Rongfang with a strange look in his eyes. "Or do you think that the superior martial arts are just like the low-quality martial arts you practiced, and they are very easy to break the limit?" "Do you still think that you are the only exception in the world, able to break through the innate limit that is insurmountable by everyone and step into a higher ninth grade??" To tell the truth, she has seen many people who are beyond their own power, but Zhang Rongfang at this time has a frivolous attitude towards martial arts. That look was the same for all martial arts in his eyes, which made her somewhat angry. She herself is a paranoid person and knows how hard it is to break through the innate limit. She has been stuck at this level so far. For more than ten years, she has been expending all her energy to find the possibility of breakthrough. can be up to now. Far away. In order to break through the innate limit, she has suffered a lot and spent a lot of effort. How many times have you been injured. Nobody knows. Even a genius like her is so difficult. Zhang Rongfang in front of him is so contemptuous He didn''t even know how difficult and desperate it was to break through the innate limit. "This is not what my subordinates meant." Zhang Rongfang felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong, and he quickly lowered his head, "This subordinate just thought, maybe, in case, if I am lucky, I really can." "impossible!" Ye Bai interrupted him. There was no expression on her face, but her clear eyes were full of cold displeasure. "The human body is like a porcelain vase. Practicing martial arts is like pouring water into a porcelain vase. When the water is full, it is the day of the innate limit. " "When the water is full, it overflows, and the porcelain bottle must not be made bigger out of thin air." Under the night, in the quiet dojo, only Ye Bai''s quiet voice kept echoing. looked at Zhang Rongfang''s quiet look with his head down. Ye Bai''s dissatisfaction slightly weakened. "Forget it, you are still young and experienced, so what can you know? It''s me who is not quiet anymore." saw Zhang Rongfang bow his head silently. She said no more. "You and I will leave now. I hope next time, you can still be as confident as you are now" Poof. Suddenly she flicked her finger. A small object flew precisely in front of Zhang Rongfang, and he hurriedly grabbed it. Zhang Rongfang looked down and saw that it was a black porcelain vase the length of a palm. "Sir, is this?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： 88 Chapter 88 "This is the Golden Seal Pill, which is effective under the ninth rank, and can make up for the root of your injury while practicing martial arts. Take it and try it, maybe you can recover a little bit of the damaged physique, giving you one more chance to break the limit. But this pill can only be taken once, and it will become highly poisonous if used again. Remember. " Ye Bai replied simply. "Go back." She turned around gently and stopped looking at Zhang Rongfang. This means that the two peoples one-week teaching ends here. Zhang Rongfang was holding Jinxi Pill, which was said to let him choose between martial arts and pills. But he didn''t expect it, and finally gave it to him. These kinds of medicinal herbs can make up for the consumption of the broken grade, and there is no doubt that their preciousness is far more precious than the medicinal soup medicinal herbs he had eaten before. Such a bottle, if it is really effective, I am afraid it will cost more than a thousand dollars. "Thank you sir for the medicine." He didn''t say much. If this medicine is really useful, then he will be rewarded in the future. If this medicine contains evil intentions, it will also be rewarded. In addition, even Xu Miaotong has only mastered the third level, and if the follow-up Jinpeng Secret Records are not available now, I am afraid I don''t know how long it will take to get the full copy in the future. I have already joined the Golden Wings Building, and I can only wait until I can find an opportunity. Soon, Zhang Rongfang went back and left the dojo. Ye Bai stood alone in the dojo, picked up the iron flute in his hand, and played the flute softly. The flute sound is flat and straight, without any waves, just like a lightly poured weak tea, which is neither pleasant nor unpleasant. After a while, a figure in black suddenly appeared in the shadow of the dojo and walked out slowly. "Sir, it''s your subordinate''s poor investigation that has disappointed you." The figure showed his figure, and it was Xu Miaotong wearing a black mask. After she got Zhang Rongfang''s information, she was shocked and reported it as soon as possible, and then attracted Ye Bai to come in person. But the result. "Sir, that Zhang Rongfang is able to learn so many low-quality martial arts on his own, and his understanding is definitely very strong. Even if he goes the wrong way, is there really no hope in the future?" Xu Miaotong still asked a little puzzled. "So I gave him the Golden Seal Pill, even if it can''t be made up, it can keep his heart safe." Ye Bai said lightly. "But if he can really break through the limit in the future?" Xu Miaotong said a little unwillingly, "With his understanding, once he finds a way to break through the limit, he may not be the second Han Shisan!" "You are wrong. His perception is not very strong." Ye Bai shook his head, "But." She paused. "If he is in the future, he can really break through the limit and become the second Han Shisan." ". So what if I make an exception to take him as a guard." "Guardian?!?" Xu Miaotong''s expression tightened under the mask. She is the one who truly understands the weight of those words. If Zhang Rongfang can break through the limit and become an adult guard, then it is really a step to the sky. To outsiders, maybe it''s just a guard, nothing special. But only Xu Miaotong understands that aside from his identity in the Golden Winged Building, Ye Bai''s true identity is not just any martial arts master who is qualified to be his guard. After all, a martial arts master of rank, no matter how strong, is the same. In this world, it is Lingting who decides everything. * * * Black Ten Religion Saint Rofa Church. The burly Anova sat cross-legged in front of a black gold-rimmed coffin. The ?? knife was placed on her knee, sideways. The wine dripped down her chin, chest, and onto the blade. . She put the wine jar on the ground and stared at the coffin with red eyes. "It''s been so many days, why did you find so many clues for me!? Where''s the Red Dog King!?" Her irritable voice stirred in the small hall, causing the surrounding furnishings to tremble slightly. "The leader, the Red Dog King, was found a few days ago and died on the official road from Huaxin County to Tanyang." A woman with a knife on her back, covered in black veil, stepped forward and bowed to report. "Dead?" Anova grabbed the handle of the knife and stood up. "Then our money is wasted??" "However, we also found a clue. Among the people who offended the elders during his lifetime, the most likely murderers are those masters with good physical skills." The woman with the knife on the back analyzed. "In the entire Tanyang City, you are only slightly inferior to the leader. There are not many people." "In addition, the Great Elder was held hostage by people from the Prison Department before his death. Could he be a master of the Prison Department?" Anova was silent. That kind of style and momentum, not like someone from the Prison Department. If the Prison Department wanted to move her father, there was no need to be so troublesome, Li Ran had many methods. "However, we consolidated all the intelligence records. We found that there are three people who are the most suspicious." "Speak!" Anova said impatiently. "The first one is Chen Xuguan, who taught Jinghongjian. He is a seventh-rank master who specializes in walking and moving, and his style is very similar to that of the leader. He has high attainments in dragon and snake lifting. The second one, Qian Qian Wei Feng. This man has lived in seclusion in Tan Yang for more than ten years, and his body is strange and unpredictable. In recent years, our people have discovered that Wei Feng leaves early in the morning and returns late, and he is a fascinated figure, and he does not know what he is doing. But because it is good at spears, not swords, it is ranked second. The third one, Zhang Ying, the prison corps commander who held the Great Elder hostage at first, after we investigated Zhang Ying, we found a very interesting phenomenon. "The woman with the knife on the back paused. "The one who cut my father''s neck??" Anova also remembered this person. At that time, she also wanted to go to take revenge afterwards. It''s a pity that something bigger happened before I left. "Yes." The woman with the knife on her back nodded. Black Ten Sect''s eyeliners are distributed all over the city, and it is not easy to check a person. "My subordinates found out that Zhang Ying, from the original Huaxin County, entered the Daojiao Mingjing Palace, and was harassed by the higher-level Kaishan Taoist. After ??, the Daoist Kaishan died inexplicably. He successfully jumped out and entered the prison department. In the Prison Department, he had a conflict with his superior Lin Qixiao, and then Lin Qixiao was deposed. He changed his position again and became the captain. Then, in our Black Ten Sect, the Great Elder led a team to besiege him, and now the Great Elder died inexplicably." Having said that, Anova''s eyes became colder. If there is only one coincidence, it may really be a coincidence. But once, twice, now three times. A person''s luck, in just one year, is so good? All good things can be piled together. What bad things have been carried by his opponents? These days, no one is a fool. "There must be something wrong with Zhang Ying!" Anova said decisively. "Yes. We were commissioned by the Lin family to investigate this man. He seemed to go to a brothel in the middle of the night, but in fact, only two or three times out of ten he actually entered the brothel. The rest were nowhere to be seen. Because there are too many brothels, we can only check it once or twice, and we cannot just determine the specific route. "The woman nodded. "He''s a mere third-rank, and he doesn''t have that great ability. There should be someone behind him." Anova guessed the truth instantly. "The same is true for the analysis of subordinates and others. Zhang Ying, the identity of this person can be traced back, and there is no way to find out. In Huaxin County, it was inexplicably cut off. His hometown is a place called Asan Village, which suffered a flood three years ago and was completely deserted. " "Oh?" Anova''s eyes flashed. "We also found out that as soon as this person came to Tanyang, an uprising broke out in the seven counties. It is very likely that the seven counties came to flee." The woman continued. "Go and check, there are only so many masters on the ground in Tan Yang, and those who suddenly appeared are probably outsiders. Such a daring act might have something to do with the bandits in the Seven County Uprising. "Anova said coldly. "Yes." "The revenge of killing your father is undeniable! Just wait. No matter who you are." Anova looked at the candlestick in the corner, as if the fire was burning in her eyes. * * * On the way back, Zhang Rongfang kept memorizing Jinpeng Secret Records repeatedly, for fear of missing a little detail. Go home, wash up, lie down on the bed and rest. But before he could lie down for an hour, he was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. Dong Dong Dong! Zhang Rongfang quickly put on his knife, put on his clothes and shoes, walked to the courtyard gate, and opened the door suddenly. Standing outside the door is Chen Hansheng from Team Nine. He was panting, sweating as he leaned against the door frame. "Team Captain! Urgent mission!" "Go!" Zhang Rongfang said nothing. Emergency tasks are generally rare, but once they appear, they are absolutely major cases. They are in the Prison Department, where the so-called major cases are usually escorted and interrogated for extremely important felons. He quickly packed his things, took his weapon and followed Chen Hansheng to the Prison Department. Across a street is the gate of the Prison Department. A team of men and horses in front of the door kept entering the side door. Zhang Rongfang and Chen Hansheng quickly entered the door and returned to the nine-team building. "Line up!" All team members stand in a line. There are two homes that live far away, but the rest are all together. The deputy of the chief captain Zhang Xiangyang also issued notices and mission objectives to the squad at this time. Assist the yamen officer to search for a man and a woman. There are also portraits of those two people on the mission objective. The man is a middle-aged man with a vicissitudes of life, with slender eyes, tightly pursed lips, and a notch scar on one ear. The woman is very young, with thin eyebrows, shoulder-length hair, and the corners of her eyes are curved like she is always smiling. "The mission targets, one is Huang Yuzhen and the other is Jingying. Both of them are fugitives and repeat offenders. Don''t rush to catch up when you see someone, just set off fireworks and determine the approximate location! Do you hear me?" Zhang Rongfang said. "Yes!" One vote of the team members shouted in response. Soon, Zhang Rong can easily take people to the surrounding area, search passers-by, and places where people gather. For the rest of the houses, officials were sent door-to-door to ask questions. This battle is bigger than the disappearance of the daughter of the richest man before. In addition to the inspection, the members of the nine teams are all guessing what the origin of these two people is. "Team Zhang, there''s something wrong with these two." Chen Hansheng approached secretly. "What?" Zhang Rongfang remained calm. "No origin, no background, no identity, not even a crime. We need to find him. But the question is after finding it? We didn''t even let us arrest anyone. It''s the first signal. "Chen Hansheng whispered. "What are you doing with so many things? We will obey the orders above." Zhang Rongfang was too lazy to pay attention to these miscellaneous matters. He is a commander. And recently, his attention is not on this at all, but on his own martial arts. The Yan Emperor Talisman is getting started. Now wait for a little attribute, and you will be able to break the limit immediately. From the Golden Wings Building Ye Bai, he got the information that he can only break the limit eight times at most. Once the ?? Yan Emperor Talisman broke the limit, it was exactly eight times. At that time, he wanted to see what would happen to him. Also, lets see if attribute points can break through the limit. If possible, how to break through? (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： 89 Consideration (Thank you for not forgetting the leader of the early Xin alliance) Chapter 89 89 Consideration (Thank you for not forgetting the early Xin alliance leader) After a night of inquiries, Zhang Rongfang took people everywhere for screening. to no avail. In the early morning of the second day, there was another order from above to coordinate the screening of a larger area. Except for one team, all other teams were sent to screen the surrounding situation. "Head, there are no holidays every day, and I have to work overtime from morning to night. Even an iron man can''t handle it." On the street, the people from Team Nine were scattered to screen the people passing by on the roadside. Chen Hansheng couldn''t help complaining to Zhang Rongfang. The group wore black team uniforms, with a machete hanging from their waists, a layer of close-fitting leather armor on their bodies, and a hard leather hat on their heads. Zhang Rongfang didn''t do it himself, but just stood behind and watched the team screen passersby. Hearing Chen Hansheng complain, he shook his head. "You''re tired, everyone''s tired, and I''m tired too. But what can you do? Unless you don''t want to do it anymore, just stay honest." He was also thinking about when to return to the Dingjing Palace aisle. Its just that he has only been here for less than a year, and he wants to run away when he is promoted. The prison department will definitely not let people go. Li Ran couldn''t say anything. So at least you have to do some credit in this position before you can open your application. "Hey, how do you push people?" Suddenly a team member quarreled with a man in a gown who was passing by. "Squeeze for what? You''re a poor man. Line up at the back!" The team members impatiently pushed the man to the ground. A pack of wowotou in his arms suddenly scattered on the ground and rolled everywhere. The ?? man looked depressed, and wanted to get angry, but he held back unnaturally. He picked up the wowtou on the ground for himself, and put it back into the bag regardless of the dirt. Stand up and silently line up to pass the screening checkpoint. Zhang Rongfang looked at the man. "Is that a Confucian scholar?" He noticed the man''s attire, which was very mild and weak. The body is also thin. This kind of figure is only available to those who study at home all year round and do not work in production. "It should be. There are very few obvious people like this now." Team member Liu Han said from the side. "I don''t respect Confucianism, so many people in the Confucian school have turned to Buddhism and Taoism. There are only a few people left, and they refuse to change their schools with a bad temper. I still dress and act as before." "I''ve heard of these people as well, and there are also in Tanyang. They hold a book club where they contribute to making money." Chen Hansheng laughed. "Contribution?" Zhang Rongfang wondered, "What manuscript?" "Is it the ones sung by the brothel Lelou? There are songs, lyrics, and dramas, some of them are quite that." Chen Hansheng had an expression everyone knew. Zhang Rongfang was silent, but he did not expect that Confucianism, who had a high status in his previous life, would actually be reduced to this point here. He also wanted to ask. Suddenly I heard a burst of fireworks in the distance. Red represents warning fireworks, from a distance, only the size of a fingernail. The expressions of everyone around the official yamen who saw this scene changed slightly. "Walk!" Zhang Rongfang raised his hand, quickly led the team, and rushed in that direction. This firework is an emergency firework for emergency help, and those who see it must help as soon as possible. Daling''s fireworks are also divided into many types. Lighting different fireworks at different times represents different meanings. Under the leadership of Zhang Rongfang, the ??9 team divided five people and quickly rushed towards the fireworks. A group of people ran out of a street and came to an intersection. Suddenly, a fruit stand in front of me was violently overturned, and a lot of apples, pears, and oranges were scattered everywhere. Two tall figures crossed the fruit and fought brazenly in front of a cloth shop. The speed and strength of the two are extremely strong. When they touch a wooden stand, the wood is broken, and when they touch the wall, they shatter everywhere. One of them is wearing a dark red official uniform, holding an official sword, and his moves are wide open and closed, and the range of motion is large. The other person is holding a long sword, but his tricks are delicate and small, and his attacks are all the key points. If you accidentally get hit, you will be killed or disabled. When ?? Zhang Rongfang arrived, there were also two other teams, led by the captain. "Prepare for support!" Zhang Rongfang made a careful judgment, and his heart was awe-inspiring. The movement power of these two people is at the sixth grade level. The master of the government, he has already recognized it. It was the captain, Zhang Xiangyang. The speed and strength of these two people''s shots are one aspect. The point is that, with his eyes at this time, he can vaguely see that the person with fine tricks seems to be thrilling, but in fact, he has many chances to decide the outcome. But strangely, this person didn''t make a move. Zhang Rongfang is now Rank 7, and his eyesight can naturally see the difference. Not long. Corps Zhang Xiangyang slashed the opponent''s blade with one blade, and chased the man into an alley. This turn of events was quite quick, causing the surrounding experts who secretly used the crossbow to have no time to release their arrows. After a while, Zhang Xiangyang of the general team walked out of the alley with a look of disappointment on his face. was obviously lost. Zhang Rongfang squinted his eyes, feeling abnormal, but didn''t say anything. He also saw the reminder from Chen Hansheng, his subordinate. This so-called search was unusual everywhere. The ?? team just made the shot, whether it was really all-out, or just acting, whether it was deliberately cooperating to let the person escape, so as not to be shot by the crossbow arrow. It depends on what the team thinks. "People ran away, they should be nearby, search for me!" Zhang Xiangyang quickly ordered everyone to search the surroundings in a carpet style with the alley as the center. Ordinary players seem to be trying desperately to make amends. But in the eyes of captains like Zhang Rongfang, Zhang Xiangyang''s actions are quite interesting. With that person''s body method, such a search is undoubtedly useless. After a hard search that day, everyone found nothing and had to take turns to return to rest. Night. Zhang Rongfang casually found meat patties and green onions by the roadside, settled the afternoon meal, and returned home, it was past ten o''clock. Because of the search, the original entertainment venues around were quiet a lot. The neighbor next door is also a big yard. At this time, there are faint sounds of chanting and playing the qin and music, and there are also laughter of men and women. Zhang Rongfang hung the Wheel of Wishes on the wall and listened to the voice next door, which formed a strong contrast with the desertion in his own home. He sighed silently, scooped a spoonful of cold water from the water tank, raised his head and gulped it down. After drinking water and resting, he sat cross-legged in the middle of the room and took off his coat and trousers. Then take out the elixir bottle from the drawer. This is blood nourishing pill, a blood nourishing prescription prepared by him. This recipe is different from the previous Hongqi soup. Because there is no need to replenish Qi, the effect will not be attenuated. Only pure blood, that is, to supplement the human body with the nutrients of hematopoietic components, naturally it will not be attenuated. After one pill went down, Zhang Rongfang only felt like eating fishy meat skin, which was difficult to swallow. But he still chewed it hard and ate it hard. In this world, if you want to stand firm and live well, you have to be tough on yourself. After eating the nourishing pills, he took out the Jinxidan pressed at the bottom of the drawer. This medicinal herb is going to be tested by animals first or two, and then he will take it himself. The so-called defense against others is indispensable. Restore the Jinxidan. He meditated, closed his eyes, rested, and at the same time practiced the practice of contemplation of emptiness. I''m idle anyway, so what if I can break through after practicing like this? In the future, if you need to increase the virtual power, wouldnt you be able to save a little attribute for nothing? Time passes slowly. The moonlight shines on the ground from the window, and it moves slowly with the passage of time. When, when, when. "It''s dry, be careful with candles." The watchmen passing by outside beat the gong and shouted slogans as they passed by slowly. The watchman''s voice has not gone far. Suddenly Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes. In the attribute column in front of him, a new attribute is slowly forming. The original three-point attribute has finally become four. "It''s done!" He stood up in surprise. checked the lower courtyard door, doors and windows, and closed them. Then go back to the room, take off all clothes, and fill the bathtub with water. Jump in and sit down. and all the preparations are done. Zhang Rong just closed his eyes and stared at his attribute column. Zhang RongfangLife 22-22. Skill: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Third Grade. Leg Method - Third Grade. Fist, Palm and Claw: Grade 1. Breaking Limits: Shrinking the mountains. Unbreakable: Yan Emperor Talisman (Beginner) Available properties: 4. ''The poison has recovered from the poisoning before 22, which means that this is the price for me to also practice martial arts? Zhang Rongfang knew it. Low-quality martial arts hurt the body but not the body, only excessively pursue lethal power and speed, resulting in a drop in life. Fortunately, he can directly use attribute points to improve recovery. Now, lets order the Man Yan Emperor Talisman first. Yan Emperor Talisman is the most powerful Talisman during the rejuvenation period, and it also increases the power of the limit-breaking technique. At the same time, it is also a part of the superior martial arts. After breaking the limit, it will not hurt the body, and it can also drive the entire rejuvenation and purification time talisman to increase its power. So this is an improvement to his overall strength. If you can fill it up, fill it up first. As for the secret record of Jinpeng, Zhang Rongfang has carefully weighed it and chose the Yandi Talisman. Compared with Yandi Talisman, if Jinpeng Secret Record can only be practiced at one level, his improvement is not expected to be large. Calm down. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang focused his attention on the Yan Emperor Talisman, imagining to use a little more force. Immediately, the plus sign behind the Yan Emperor Talisman continued to vibrate, with a total of four attributes, which quickly disappeared to zero. And the parentheses behind the Yandi Talisman are all blurred. A memory of cultivating the Yan Emperor Talisman quickly poured into Zhang Rongfang''s mind. His musculoskeletal muscles began to be fine-tuned slowly, and some subtle traces of practicing the Yan Emperor Talisman slowly emerged on his body. The skin of the palms of both hands is thickened, and the forearm muscles are slightly enlarged. The back profile is more inflated. The rest has not changed much. On the whole, Zhang Rongfang only felt that his strength had increased by about two layers, not much. On the contrary, the weight of the body has increased, which slightly affects the sense of lightness. He looked at the changes in the attribute bar and was slightly disappointed. The improvement from Rank 7 to Rank 8 was not as big as he imagined. The display in the ?? property bar has also changed. ''Yandi Talisman (Break Limit)''. There is no limit-breaking technique, and the improvement of the Yan Emperor Talisman seems to still strengthen the mountain. "This is gone?" Zhang Rongfang quickly wiped his body with a towel. The skin on the body didn''t even sweat much, and it was over. At this time, he realized that after the high grade, the improvement between the grades is really not big. Putting on his clothes again, he walked outside the yard and slowly assumed a posture. Then the fist and palm rushed out, turning around and sweeping. From time to time kicks and elbows, and stomps on the feet in series. A set of talisman moves, which were beaten like a tiger, with a hint of hostility. I didn''t feel it before, but at this moment, Zhang Rongfang felt that something was wrong. His whole body''s qi and blood were like balloons inflated, and as soon as it started running, there was a slight tingling sensation in his skin. After a little practice, I felt a lot of energy pouring out. His heart moved slightly, and he quickly began to practice the soul-fixing talisman that was not yet entry-level. But just as he started to practice the soul-fixing talisman training method, a tingling pain flashed through his heart. . Sure enough Zhang Rongfang recalled what Ye Bai mentioned about his physical limit. Eighth-Rank, is it really my limit? He looked a little unsightly. took another look at the attributes at this time. The life attribute has not changed, it is still 22. Now that martial arts can no longer be practiced, perhaps the key breakthrough point is in this life? has just broken the Yan Emperor Talisman, and at this time he has no way to try again with attribute points. Everything can only wait another ten days. ''Bapin. Now, I can be considered a master in this city. I can finally feel a little more at ease. Although his body has reached the limit, the joy of breaking through the eighth rank still makes Zhang Rongfang go back to his room and have a good sleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： 90 under consideration Chapter 90 90 Consideration The second day. Early in the morning, Zhang Rong arrived at the Prison Department ahead of schedule. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw the captains of several divisions standing together, chatting in a low voice. Everyone''s expressions were a little solemn. Captain Xu Kai of the first team is also inside. Several people saw Zhang Rongfang, and Xu Kai waved to him. "Brother Zhang, this way." Zhang Rongfang approached the past suspiciously. "What''s the matter, Brother Xu, with such a serious expression?" "Speak carefully for a while, and be quiet if you can. A special envoy came down from above and was personally responsible for hunting down the two fugitives of Huang Yuzhen. Last night, this special envoy seized the power of the team. From today onwards, all of us have to listen to him. " Xu Kai frowned and paused, "When I just had breakfast, I met with that person, and it''s not a good person to be with." Zhang Rongfang''s heart was moved. He saw that Zhang Xiangyang of the general team was behaving strangely only yesterday, but he was seized from power today? It seems that yesterday, he was not alone in seeing the problem. "I heard that this special envoy Ouyang has a great background, and even the head of the prison, Director Xing, dare not neglect him. Before, I saw the jailer go out to greet him in person. '' a female captain whispered. "Brother Xu, what is the big deal involved in this fugitive Huang Yuzhen, do you have any news?" She continued to ask. Xu Kai shook his head. "I don''t know, but this special envoy''s surname is Ouyang and his name is Jianrong. I have asked a few friends, and they all say that this person is very strong, and his martial arts looks like he came from Xuehong Pavilion. ." Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved slightly. Inspection Division, it can be said that in the whole Daling, it can be said to be well-known and quite famous. Whenever there is a felon that cannot be arrested in various places, or when there are rebels who collude with officials to hide their filth, the final resort of the government is to decentralize the inspection department. As the organization with the most masters in Xuehong Pavilion among its members, the Inspection Division not only has the function of inspecting the world, but also takes into account the responsibilities of chasing down the top masters. It is said that almost all of the people from the Inspection Division are experts, and they are also equipped with many powerful equipment and equipment unique to Lingting, and their strength is quite amazing. Zhang Rongfang was curious. Daling attaches great importance to craftsmen, and in the ten-class division, the second class of craftsmen is placed in the sixth and seventh places. There are also special departments in various places to manage the change of craftsman technology. In such a big environment, the inspector must have all kinds of special equipment. "Master Xu, I don''t know if you know, how can this inspector enter the post?" A Huxi captain on the right side of Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "The inspection department has extremely high requirements. Generally, people are mainly recruited from Xuehong Pavilion. Those of us outside must find a way to join Xuehong Pavilion first." Xu Kai shook his head and said. "However, Xuehong Pavilion usually recruits directly from the army, academies, and academies, and also has requirements for age, and rarely recruits outsiders." Zhang Rongfang heard the words, and it was the first time he noticed that Daling actually has an academy? He thought, maybe there is a chance to go around such places. At this moment, a police officer ran out of the hall of the Prison Department and sent orders to this side. "Captains, there was new information just now, and the whereabouts of Huang Yuzhen were found outside the city. Special envoy Ouyang ordered that this time, the fugitive Huang Yuzhen should be completely killed at all costs. Please stand by at any time, organize your equipment, and wait for departure! " "Understood, let''s go everyone, go get ready." Xu Kai let out a sigh of relief. * * * To the northwest of Tanyang City, Baiyin Valley. On the slopes of the sloping valleys, the tall and dense pine trees are like steel needles piercing the ground. In the black pine forest. A tall man with dark red hair and a ponytail is standing quietly, his pale yellow eyes staring at the forest in front of him, a looming shadow. The man wears silver-black scale armor and holds two dark red swords. Behind him were more than a dozen well-behaved people wearing official uniforms. Obviously there are more people on his side, but there is only one figure on the opposite side. But the man still didn''t move. "Huang Yuzhen?" He said solemnly. "Your Excellency, why do you have to fight so hard? Huang has always avoided the bustling and bustling places. He just doesn''t want to fight with people." The ?? figure turned around, revealing a bearded face full of vicissitudes. His eyes are firm, his voice is soft, his body is strong and powerful, and his back is as straight as a steel gun. There is a strange contrast between the soft voice and the tough temperament, which is unforgettable at first sight. "This official, Ouyang Jianrong, is the special envoy of the Imperial Court Inspection Division. Huang Yuzhen, you escaped from Zhongdu all the way to here, traveled three provinces, thousands of miles, aren''t you tired? " He paused. "Even if you''re not tired, Miss Jingying should be tired too, right? Why do you have to run around so hard? Isn''t it enough to hand over the Moon Chasing Knife?" "The Moonlight Sword is just an ordinary sword. The manpower and material resources you spent to hunt down and kill the two of you are enough to make more than a dozen such swords. What secret is there in this knife that makes you so inspiring? "Huang Yu is really puzzled. "This officer is also under orders, and I don''t know about the rest." Ouyang Jianrong said solemnly, "Okay, I''ll give you five breaths at the end and hand over the Moon Chasing Knife. Otherwise, don''t blame this officer for the dead hand!" "five." "Four." "three." chi chi chi! ! Before the voice came to the ground, several crossbow arrows burst out from the hands of the quick catchers. A powerful crossbow arrow flew towards Huang Yuzhen. But unfortunately, the crossbow had lost its target before it was fired. A dark shadow in the forest is like a bat, flickering to the left and right. Only the slight sound of the flapping of the clothes could be heard. scoff! A catcher covered his throat and stepped back again and again, hitting a tree trunk and sitting on the ground. Blood dripped down the front of the clothes. "Go! Kill me!" Ouyang Jianrong''s eyes tightened and he quickly retreated, but he waved to the people around him. "He''s seriously injured and he''s still not healed, so give it to me! Kill him!" Each and every one of the fast catchers were selected from Tan Yangcheng, with strengths ranging from 1st rank to 2nd rank. A dozen or so arresters followed one after another, but they couldn''t catch the real shadow of Topaz. In just half a minute, eight people died in a pool of blood and stopped moving. The rest of the catchers suddenly trembled so much that they could barely hold the knife. One of them threw down the knife in horror and ran away. "Give it to me! Those who violate the order will be punished with treason! Raid the family and destroy the family!" He came here for the purpose of letting these mud legs go up to consume Topaz Zhen''s physical strength and stamina and make his injury more serious. He is not afraid that these arrests will fail quickly. If he dares to disobey, the outcome will be worse when he returns. Now that you are working hard, maybe you can earn a little bit of life. "It''s the same again." in a crisp sound. After a short while, Huang Yuzhen pulled the short knife from the vest of the last catching fast, and sighed slightly. He quickly rushed towards Ouyang Jianrong. But the latter''s expression remained unchanged, and he quickly retreated. "Sure enough, he is a murderer, and he will kill people at every turn." Ouyang Jianrong looked cold and didn''t care about the death of his subordinates at all. Instead, he stared at Huang Yuzhen, trying to observe his injuries. The two chased and escaped. Ouyang Jianrong had no intention of fighting Huang Yuzhen. Judging from the opponent''s skills just now, Huang Yuzhen was injured a lot. As long as he kept sending people to interfere with his recovery, he could easily win the final victory. Therefore, at this time, there is no need for him to fight recklessly with the opponent. For him, who was born in the Inspection Division, to protect himself to the greatest extent and at the same time to complete the task, this is the long-term way. As for those who died quickly, to achieve their goals, how can they not pay the price? After a while, Ouyang Jianrong left the valley and stared gloomily in the direction of Baiyingu. There was an extra knife on his arm, and his breathing was a little short. "I don''t believe it anymore!" left a sentence, and he turned and left. There are people in Tanyang City, and they are piled up with human life. He doesn''t believe that a Huang Yuzhen can''t die! As for whether the local Shangguan would disobey, he didn''t even think about it. Before he set off, he had issued a military order. If he couldn''t get back the moon-chasing knife, he would raise his head and go back! But if you get it, you will have a bright future in the future, soaring into the sky! This matter is related to his life and good future. Whoever dares to disobey is to sack the family and destroy the family, and take it directly! * * * "The order, the special envoy Ouyang ordered, the first team of the Prison Department stayed behind, and the rest of the team was divided, led by the captain, and went to strangle Huang Yuzhen." Just when Zhang Rongfang and others gathered and waited quietly, an official outside the gate rushed in and shouted loudly. On the square in front of the prison department, groups of people lined up to get ready to go out. Zhang Rongfang led the team to stand under a big tree, watching the battle in front of him in the shade. At least a hundred people gathered in the entire Prison Department. took a look at it, and the white eyes were full of soldiers, armor, officers and knives, shining brightly. To capture two mere thieves, how could so many people go out together? That topaz is really so powerful? Zhang Rongfang did not believe it in his heart. After confirming the transfer order, a group of people began to line up and walk towards the door one after another. "Wait." The first group of men and horses just went out, and one person in official armor came in a hurry. "On the order of the prison director, the transfer of the prison department has been suspended! Recently, there have been many repeat offenders. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. Feeling something wrong. There are obvious differences above. Earlier Xu Kai said that Special Envoy Ouyang had the power to transfer troops. But now, the prison director, Mr. Li, suddenly intervenes and speaks, preventing the prison team from dispatching. At this time, the messenger of the special envoy had a direct confrontation with the messenger of Li Ran of the Prison Department. The two sides faced each other from a distance, whispering something. After a while, the special envoy finally backed down, looked around, and left with a cold snort. "It seems that we don''t have to move for the time being." A captain next to Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief. "This is a bit strange, we will wait and see what happens." Zhang Rongfang said softly. "I hope it''s all right. Alas, before the black list masters came to Tan Yang, they weren''t so nervous." The other captain couldn''t help complaining. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly and looked up at the dim sun. Recalling the scene when Huang Yuzhen escaped inexplicably before. There seems to be a big difference between Tanyang City and the so-called special envoy. Intuition told him that the top jade was definitely not simple. I havent had time to receive the plate from the Golden Winged Building, and Xu Miaotong is in charge over there. It seems that I have to wait until I have time to go and learn about the relevant information. Golden Wings Building''s intelligence capabilities are extremely strong, but unless he accepts the corresponding mission, non-mission members are not allowed to casually read other mission materials. Zhang Rongfang, as a manager, actually has no right to browse the materials at will. The manager manages, mainly the completion of everyone''s fixed tasks, and the checking and reward distribution. Except for the fixed tasks issued on the Golden Wings Building, everyone is free to do whatever they want. The degrees of freedom are quite high. However, he is not completely powerless, and has a little privilege as a manager. That is information that you can check once a month, corresponding to your status level. This month''s privilege, he can just use it. Zhang Rongfang was actually a little unhappy. He was thinking about his innate limit, and Huang Yuzhen''s sudden arrival took up a lot of his time and energy. made him run out of time to practice martial arts now. In addition, in official positions. Now he can no longer be promoted by killing his superiors in a short period of time. Otherwise it will be too conspicuous. Therefore, he plans to return to the Palace of Mirrors after a period of precipitation. And if you want to turn back, you have to make merit first. thought of this. Zhang Rongfang sighed. began to think, if this time I get Huang Yuzhen''s credit, maybe I can open my mouth and bring up the matter of returning to the Taoist Palace. The information of the Golden Winged Tower, combined with his own strength, has a good chance of success. As for the superiors, if they are knowledgeable, they will be at peace with each other. If you don''t know the fun. Then kill him and frame it for Huang Yuzhen. In this way, maybe he can get more credit for avenging his superiors. Up to now, after knowing a lot of insider stories, he has also been bearish. In this officialdom, the chance of being a good person is too low and too low. Except for himself, the rest of the eyes are probably all black. Perhaps, this is the so-called monologue of everyone black and me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： 91 fixed Chapter 91 91 set A group of men and horses gathered for a while under the sun, and then dispersed. But the special envoy''s order this time, anyone with a discerning eye can see the clue. Everyone is a little uneasy. Several captains made do with each other, and they simply went to invite the main team to dinner, trying to inquire about the intelligence. Zhang Rongfang has no interest in this. He went home alone and practiced rune techniques in the courtyard for a while. Snapped. Suddenly a small lump of mud was thrown outside the fence. Then there was another roar of children''s hippie smiles, which gradually faded away. Zhang Rongfang slowly stopped, stopped, walked to the mud ball, and bent over to pick it up. He pulled the mud ball away with his fingers, and inside was a paper ball. Take out the paper ball, unfold it, and read it. Outside the city, Baiwu Forest, Pingya Temple. ten o''clock in the evening. This is a message of place and time. Zhang Rongfang put away the paper ball, went back to the room and lit it with a fire fold, and burned it into ashes. dong dong dong. The courtyard door was knocked slowly. He stepped forward and opened the door. A slightly familiar woman stood outside the door. The woman is wearing a hat, and her face is covered with translucent white gauze, so she can faintly see her face. Wearing a long white cloak, the curves of the body are completely covered. "Master White Eagle." The woman''s voice was like a gnat, and she lowered her head slightly. "come in." Zhang Rongfang didn''t care either. He had already recognized the person. The woman entered the door, closed the courtyard door with her backhand, and quickly looked around. This is her instinctive reaction. After confirming that no one was listening, she solemnly clenched her fists towards Zhang Rongfang and saluted. "Qingsu has seen Lord Baiying." "Don''t be too polite, I just received a letter from the building." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. "I have made an agreement before that I will go to the building to collect the manpower resources belonging to my Baiying side. Instead, the building will give me a time and place. What does that mean?" ". It seems that some people don''t want adults to take away the previous power." Qingsu said sternly. Since she was overwhelmed by Zhang Rongfang last time, she simply joined him. A city''s Golden Wings Tower will have a total of two chiefs. A city the size of Tanyang is governed by an eagle-level leader. A black eagle and a white eagle are the two hands respectively. The hands on both sides of the Black Eagle and the White Eagle operate independently. In this way, the two systems supervise and check each other. It can ensure that it will not be penetrated by people and will be transparent immediately. Black Eagle and White Eagle, whoever has the right to report to the investigation. Now, the manpower on Zhang Rongfang''s side is temporarily managed by Xu Miaotong, the black eagle. Before he communicated with Xu Miaotong, he was going to personally take back the power and manpower resources belonging to Bai Ying. As a result, the building sent him such a paper ball? Qingsu bowed his head and said respectfully: "This subordinate has now transferred to Baiying''s side, and this time I came here for this." "Say." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were fixed, and he stared at each other quietly, waiting for the following. "The Baiying lineage in the building is nominally managed by Lord Blackhawk, but in fact, Lord Blackhawk has always adopted the method of decentralization. Let the subordinates be controlled one by one. Therefore, the ones who really govern everything on White Eagle''s side are the owl-level members. " "Oh? What? They are not convinced?" Zhang Rongfang raised his eyebrows. "Lord Mingjian. Anyone who wants to take this power back suddenly will be reluctant to give it up. What''s more, my Golden Winged Tower''s jurisdiction over members is not strict. So it''s normal for this kind of situation to occur." Qingsu nodded. "Who are there?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t ask any more questions. Now, with his strength, many things and troubles, he doesn''t need to go around so much. "On Bai Ying''s side, in Tan Yang''s owl class, there are three people in total. They are Wuji, Chixia, and Zhaotianming." Qingsu answered quickly. "These three people are in charge of all the manpower, resources, and industries on the White Eagle side. The three of them cooperated and controlled the White Eagle line for a long time. Now that you are here, you want them to hand over the power they have controlled for many years. It is also common to have resistance. "Interesting. How strong are they?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "They are all wearing masks, and no one knows their true identities. Only the highest record of completing the task can be used as a reference." Qingsu paused, waiting for Zhang Rongfang to hear it before continuing. "My subordinates have been in the building for many years and only know a little bit about it. First of all, Wuji, this person makes good use of double knives, his knives are quick and explosive, and there is no disadvantage in assassination tasks. It was the most difficult task to complete, which he took over by himself. In the gang headquarters, he assassinated a fifth-rank scavenger. Complete the assassination within three strokes. The task was completed three years ago. This is the most difficult task of Promise, and the fixed tasks completed every year after that are not too difficult. Now, no one knows how powerful this person is. " "The second person, Chixia. This is a woman. She is good at using red flying knives, and her shots are as bright as the rays of the sun. She is good at adjusting poison, and her movement is the fastest among the three. The rest of the information is unclear." "The third person, Zhao Tianming, has the strongest record among the three. He is good at ordinary scimitars, with quick swordsmanship and amazing strength. He should be a master from the army. ''s best assassination record was to kill two fifth-rank brothers a year ago. From the shot to the completion of the goal, it only took three days. Among the three, Zhao Tianming was the leader. So he should be the most powerful. " Qingsu spoke of these people in a righteous way. In fact, she also regarded these three as imaginary enemies at the beginning, as her opponents competing for the eagle-level position. It was only because the three of them had passed their age and their strengths were declining, and she was young and majored in Jinpeng Secret Recording, which made her confident. Until now, Zhang Rongfang came out. "How many people are there in the Baiying lineage?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "I don''t know, this is only qualified to know if you are an eagle. And the structure of our Golden Wing Building is divided into two parts. One is a member of the main building, and the other is a member of the auxiliary building. The members of the main building are masters who are completely trained by the Golden Winged Building. Many of them have been cultivated since childhood. They are highly loyal and are the main body of the entire Golden Winged Building. The members of the deputy building are temporary killers who join temporarily by name, using our intelligence network and task release network to accept tasks. These people have fast mobility and are not constrained by fixed tasks. We only use each other with them, and only take a commission during the task. So the relationship is not close. " "Thank you, that''s enough information." Zhang Rongfang nodded lightly. "last question." "Please speak." Qing Su respectfully. Although there are rumors in the building that Zhang Rongfang''s strength potential is not as powerful as imagined. But she saw the whole process of Zhang Rongfang''s assassination with her own eyes. At the same time as being shocked, there is an inexplicable belief in him. That kind of flowing clouds, alternating between light and dark, and one-shot kills is far beyond the imagination of those who haven''t seen it with their own eyes. "Black Eagle Xu Miaotong, how old is she now? Do you know her strength?" Zhang Rongfang was very curious about Xu Miaotong. The opponent''s skills are strong, and the movement is even more mysterious and silent, which makes people afraid. This person is also one of the rare powerhouses he can''t figure out at all. "Sir, Lord Blackhawk is not the real Xu Miaotong. This is just a disguised identity. As for the age, my subordinates remember that thirteen years ago, Lord Blackhawk was in charge of Tan Yang''s management until now." Qing Su replied. "Sure enough." Zhang Rongfang sighed. He knew that something was wrong with that Xu Miaotong. Dangtang, a daughter of the same knowledge, dressed like that, mysterious and mysterious everywhere, with strange skills, how is it that no one in the same prefect is in charge? Now it seems that there may be an official relationship behind the Golden Wings Tower Tongzhi is one of the real power figures in Tanyang City. In addition to the Governor of Kai and the Yin of the State, they are the two cognoscenti who are in charge of various fields. In fact, most of the day-to-day affairs are directly in charge of the fellows in charge. Xu Shaoyang, Xu Miaotong''s father, was in charge of medical care, sanitation, education, water conservancy, and agricultural production. Especially among the agricultural products, the annual inspection of the land production is also a big shortage of fertilizers. How much land in a wealthy family needs to be taxed, it is all calculated by the statistician. Being able to sit firmly in this position, it seems that this Master Xu must have a great connection with the Golden Winged Tower. Converging his scattered thoughts, Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly to Qingsu. "Come with me later at night." "Yes!" Zhang Rongfang knew in his heart that if he wanted to completely grasp the power of the entire Golden Winged Building that belonged to him, solving these three owl-level members was the top priority. * * * Moon stars are rare. Thirty miles east of Tanyang City, there is a dense forest that is covered with white mist all the year round, called Baiwu Forest. Deep in the Baiwu Forest, there is an abandoned temple called Pingya Temple. This temple used to be large, although it was located in the mountains, but due to various inexplicable reasons, all the monks in the temple disappeared overnight. After several investigations by the officials, nothing was found, and rumors spread that this place was haunted. But in fact, this place has long been occupied by the Golden Wing Building, secretly operating as a temporary stronghold. At this time, in the white fog forest, two figures with black masks on their faces were moving rapidly through the forest. The dense mist was blown by the breeze brought by the two people''s swept, and it flowed slightly. Goo~ Goo~~ The cry of the night owl echoed in the forest, which seemed a little weird and mysterious. These two people, the one in front is a sturdy one with a height of 1.8 meters. He moves silently and carries the Wheel of Wishes. It was Zhang Rongfang who came to the appointment. is followed by Qingsu who came with him. As a member of the Owl-class, Qingsu has been in the Golden Winged Building for more than eight years and is very familiar with many things. This is also the reason why Zhang Rongfang brought her along. Not long after, the two came to a dark and abandoned temple. The temple is dilapidated, with thick tree roots arching out of the ground everywhere. Cracked bricks and collapsed stone pillars are everywhere. In the darkness, only dim moonlight illuminates several areas of the temple. The wind in the forest, passing through the dark holes in the temple, made a whining sound, which was very scary. Zhang Rongfang looked at the entire temple, from left to right, the temple gate and walls were nearly 20 meters long. The wall is intertwined with the vines of the big trees, and there are mottled traces of time everywhere. Some of the wall tiles can still be seen burnt black. The surroundings are empty and there is no one. Zhang Rongfang was about to speak, but Qingsu, who was behind him, took the lead and stepped forward. "Master Bai Ying has arrived, you still haven''t shown up to greet him?" The sound of ?? kept echoing in the mist. After a while, in the depths of the fog, in the temple, a voice slowly floated. "welcome." "However, the three of us have been in charge of this vein for many years, and everything has already been functioning properly. In case Lord Bai Ying takes over all of them hastily, if there is a big mess in so many affairs, wouldn''t it damage the interests of the entire building. " That voice was looming, and the tone was even. Qingsu raised her brows and was about to scold. But he was stopped by Zhang Rongfang behind him. "This statement is reasonable, so what do you mean by waiting?" Zhang Rong asked rhetorically. "What I mean by waiting is that since the adults want to take back the manpower, resources and industry. In order to avoid huge losses, please prove to me that you have the qualifications and abilities in this regard." The voice replied. "In this way, I waited for three people before I dared to hand over everything to you, Lord." "Oh? How to prove it?" Zhang Rongfang raised his eyebrows, showing some interest. "It''s easy." That voice smiled. "As long as you pass our test, you can prove that you have this ability." "Of course." Another shrill female voice also said, "If you can''t get through, then please go back to where you came from." (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： 92 set Chapter 92 92 set Zhang Rongfang was silent, looking at the temple shrouded in mist in front of him. "You guys!" Qing Su was so angry that she wanted to step forward. was stopped by Zhang Rongfang. "What test?" The temple was silent for a moment. "It''s easy." The first voice continued. "The test is divided into three steps." "First, in the temple, there is a stone incense burner. Eighteen incense sticks are inserted into it. My Golden Wings Tower is based on the speed of movement. If the adults can extinguish all the incense heads in one breath, it will be considered as passing. " Zhang Rongfang did not look at Qingsu who was filled with righteous indignation, but walked into the temple. Passing through a rectangular stone gate, inside is a huge square overgrown with weeds and covered with moss. The square is surrounded by collapsed temple buildings. There is a dark incense burner in the center, as tall as three people. Seen from a distance from above, thick incense sticks are lit. Other than that, the surroundings were empty and there was no one. Zhang Rongfang squinted and counted, there were eighteen incense sticks in total, but it was different from ordinary incense sticks. All the incense sticks are of different heights, some are gathered together, some are inserted on the edge of the incense burner, one from the east to the other. If the incense head is inserted flatly and neatly, a master can easily complete it as long as he is accurate and fast. But now, the incense head is slanted, with different heights and different positions. The difficulty is much bigger at once. In one breath, all incense heads are extinguished. Qingsu''s heart was awe-inspiring, but after a little thought, she knew that she couldn''t do it. She is also an owl-class, and her movement speed is not weak, but to achieve this, she must be extremely fast and accurate, and she must use tools. Eighteen incense heads glow with eighteen dark red spots in the night. It is like the eyes of some kind of weird monster in the dark, red and penetrating. The breeze blew through, and from time to time, the incense head flickered, making it even more strange. Zhang Rongfang walked slowly to the incense burner. It is simply embarrassing to want to destroy all the incense heads in one breath. Hoo! Suddenly, he jumped up, tapped his hands on the outer wall of the incense burner, and took advantage of the incense burner. With a ??sud, his robe fell off and suddenly covered all the incense heads. One bag, one pull, one shot with bare hands. The leather part of the robe perfectly pulled up all the incense sticks, wrapped them up, and pressed them down by Zhang Rongfang''s palm. All the incense heads were completely broken, wrapped in the robes, without oxygen, and gradually extinguished. Before and after, the whole process is exactly one breath. "Is this okay?" Zhang Rong asked loudly. The depths of the temple did not seem to have thought that he would use this trick to complete the test. paused, but let out a sound. "Although it is out of my original intention, it is true that you have passed." "So." "The second test." The voice continued. "In the main hall of the temple, there is a Buddha statue with a broken arm. Please think about it, and repair the broken arm of the Buddha statue within ten breaths. The broken arm and the adhesive are in the main hall. You need to find it as soon as possible, and then find a way to repair it back." "Don''t blame us for coming up with this test. My Golden Wings Tower focuses on intelligence assassination. Just now, it was a test of your movement speed and shot speed. And now, it''s time to test your intelligence gathering abilities. And the ability to find another way when faced with difficulties. Simply following the rules, in the complex external situation, it is difficult to move an inch. Only by jumping out of the fence can you accomplish what others see as impossible. " The voice explained sincerely at the same time. Zhang Rongfang and Qingsu walked up the stone steps, and soon entered the main hall of this abandoned temple. In the main hall, there is a stone six-armed Buddha statue more than five meters high. Buddha''s demeanor is serene, his eyes seem to be smiling but not smiling, and the whole is embedded in a round hole in the wall. The walls around the Buddha are also carved with dense rows of small monks. These monks all folded their hands, looked pious, and stood neatly. Like books displayed in a library. On the left side of the main hall, the eaves have collapsed, and there are gravel and bricks everywhere. A beam of moonlight, projected like a stone pillar, became the only light source in the entire hall. On the right side of the ??, there are dark stone walls and vine roots. A rotten and mutilated desk, with only two legs cocked upwards. As soon as Zhang Rongfang came in, they saw the six-armed Buddha statue. His broken arm has a total of three places, and his whereabouts are unknown. Within ten breaths, how could it be possible to find the broken arm and repair it? This is simply impossible. Zhang Rongfang looked around and glanced at the dark hall. The place was so dark it was impossible to see what was in the corners. These three people from the Bai Ying lineage control half of the power of the Golden Winged Tower in Tan Yang. In fact, the Golden Wing Building does not have any real headquarters. Where there are people, it is the headquarters. And when these three join forces, they are half of the Tanyang branch. Therefore, if he does not subdue these three people, then he will not be able to command the power of these three men. It is equivalent to not being able to master the division. "Start now?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Of course. You can start anytime," the voice replied. Zhang Rongfang nodded and smiled slightly. Close your eyes. Puff. Heartbeat flashed in his mind in an instant, pulling out a red waveform. "Sir." Qingsu took a step forward and hesitated. Hoo! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang''s figure flashed, leaping high like a **** bird. With ?? robes stirring, he flew towards the Buddha statue like a huge bat. ! The wall on the side of the head of the Buddha statue was smashed, revealing a hollow. The black shadow flashed, bringing out the zigzag line segment. Behind the Buddha statue, three figures in black robes and masks all looked up at the sky in astonishment. "Sorry, I can''t fix the arm of the Buddha statue." Zhang Rongfang stomped on the wall with his toes and rushed towards the three of them like sharp arrows. "But I can deal with the person asking the question." ! ! The three of them were right in front of them. They were caught off guard and hurried to block. His hands with steel armguards collided with Zhang Rongfang''s falling wish wheel. In just a moment, his whole body was struck by lightning, and he took more than ten steps back. Wow! A mouthful of blood vomited from his mouth. The man could no longer stand, and fell to one knee. In the darkness, only a faint moonlight was reflected by the wish wheel. The other two instinctively grasped the handle of the knife and were about to shoot. But unfortunately it was too late. The strongest person was crushed with just one move. The two stared at the figure in the dark in horror, not knowing what to do for a while. Bai Ying''s information, they also got some of it. Judging from the record of Qinghe Palace, this person clearly has the strength of fourth-rank and fifth-rank at most! ? How is it possible! ? ! "Where the **** are you!?" The woman who spoke before said again, but this time, the banter in her voice was completely gone. Some are just extreme nervousness and fear. Zhang Rongfang raised the wish wheel. Om. The sharp round wheel turns at high speed. "Are you afraid?" he asked softly. In the dark, the muscles of the two of them were tense, and cold sweat kept oozing from their vests. did not dare to say a word. "Maybe you can try to kneel down and ask for my forgiveness." "I don''t believe it! A mere one.!!" Another person suddenly roared. In the darkness, the two knives suddenly lit up with moonlight, turning into two silver beams and slashing towards Zhang Rongfang. when! The wheel of wish blocks the light of the sword. Double knives slashing wildly, Wuji''s autumn wind blowing lancet technique, a whole set of thirty-six moves, was fully unfolded at this time. The light of the double knives is like the wicker in the autumn wind, chaotic, gentle, but with a fatal cut. It''s just that no matter how hard he bursts out. Zhang Rongfang just moved the wish wheel at will, and blocked all the moves with one hand. In the darkness, there was only a continuous sound of explosions for a while. A little bit of fine sparks lit up from between the weapons from time to time. "kill!" Unwilling to be reconciled, Wuji''s two knives are united, and both hands are clenched. The limit-breaking ultimate move in the Autumn Wind Flicking the Lancet Techniqueall of a sudden, burst out with a special breathing technique. The original silver blade light suddenly disappeared at this moment. The whistling sound in the air also seemed to disappear completely, only two fatal knife marks in the darkness fell to Zhang Rongfang''s chest silently and rapidly in a faster way than before. Puff! Just for a moment, Zhang Rongfang smiled and took a step to the left, avoiding the double-knife knife marks with great precision. The ?? sharp blade was only a finger away from his neck and chest, but this finger was like a moat. "Good trick. It''s a pity." scoff! Wish Chakra dashed forward in the darkness, pulling out a thin silver thread. The thin line ran across Wuji''s chest. Everything is quiet again. "Unfortunately." Zhang Rongfang turned around slowly, "I don''t like it." The two knives in Wuji''s hands fell to the ground, and his body staggered forward two steps before kneeling. He covered his chest with both hands, but he couldn''t stop the surging blood. "Hello. Ruthless!" Wuji struggled to say three words, then fell to the ground. At the last moment, what he saw in his eyes was the last person, Chixia, who was kneeling on the ground silently, bowing to that person and surrendering. The silver wish wheel seemed to be dyed blood red for a while under the faint moonlight. "Look, I like to reason with people the most." Zhang Rongfang shook off the blood on the wish wheel with a smile. "People should always learn to grow. You should also learn how to get along with people like me. Right?" Zhao Tianming, who was the first to take the call, was pale, struggling and helpless flashed in his eyes, but he soon turned to give up. "What the adults said is very true!" As a fifth-rank man, he couldn''t even take a single move just now. What that meant, he knew very well. You must know that there are two levels of violations of his five ranks, which are the secret records of Jinpeng. So when faced with a level stronger than himself, he is also confident, and even if he can''t beat it, he can rely on his movement to dodge and evade. can be just now. Zhang Rongfang''s speed was so fast that he didn''t react at all. was just stunned for a moment, and then it was a fight. The huge force is overwhelming like a mountain. Zhao Tianming felt very clearly that it was not a fifth grade at all! That level of strength and speed, he has only seen from the previous seventh-rank masters! This guy, the new White Eagle. I''m afraid he has deceived everyone from the very beginning! "From today, I will take over all the staff of Tan Yang Baiying''s lineage." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. "is that OK?" "My subordinates have seen adults!" Chixia immediately responded loudly. Zhao Tianming was silent for a while, but after all, he bowed his head and knelt on the ground. "Subordinate. I have seen adults." Not far away, Qingsu found the small door that came in, pushed it open, and saw this scene. She covered her mouth in shock, watching this scene in shock, not knowing what just happened. It only took about half a minute from Zhang Rongfang to break through the wall to the end. In half a minute, everything is over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： 93 count (Xie Sanbao loves parents and leaders) Chapter 93: 93 count (Xie Sanbao loves parents and alliance leader) State Government Office. The portrait of a big white-fronted tiger with hanging eyes covers the walls of the yamen lobby. In the middle of the lobby, state Yin Chen Anzhi frowned, holding a document in his hand, showing hesitation. Chen Anzhi was a foreign official dispatched from another province. He has a soft temperament and strong coordination ability. Since he came to Tanyang, he has gotten along well with all forces. In just ten years, Tan Yang''s business has been prosperous. Unfortunately, things cannot always be smooth sailing. Now these troubles collide. The troubles of the seven-county uprising have not been properly dealt with, and the bandits are still raging in the forest. The Moon-Saving Knife is here again. Chen Anzhi pinched the long beard that he had dragged to his chest, then paused suddenly, spread out his hand and saw that another beard fell on his palm. He sighed. "Brother An, are you still worrying about the Moon Moon Knife?" Outside the lobby, prison warden Li Ran carried a jar of wine, walked in slowly, and sat down in his own seat. Although Li Ran is now over forty, but because of her natural physique and abundant energy, she still looks similar to someone in her early thirties. It is burly and majestic, like a brown bear. "The matter of my brother''s monthly knife involves a lot. There are people in Zhongdu, Xiadu, and most of the three places. The pressure from many parties is suppressed. I am not cooperating or not cooperating." Chen Anzhi said helplessly. "Why do you care so much? Just look at what the governor of the state does. You don''t have to worry about him. What are you worried about?" Li Ran said bluntly. "You don''t know the secret behind it." Chen Anzhi shook his head, "The Moonlight Knife involves a big secret. A secret that only the top leaders of the spiritual people know. They have kept it a secret for so many years, and they will never allow any mistakes." "Hey, I understand." Li Ran smiled and seemed to think of something. "The monsters among those spirits." "They are the cornerstone of Ling Ting''s suppression of everything, so the slightest threat of danger is not allowed to appear." Chen Anzhi nodded, "So, if the moon-hunting knife leaks secrets to me" Li Ran fell silent. There was a similar example. That time, Lingting sent a large army to besiege it, and the top Xuehong Pavilion master suppressed it, completely slaughtering that city. There were 360,000 people up and down, all of whom were not allowed to live. Although ?? is just an example, from this point of view, we must not underestimate the determination to keep secrets. "Then this time, who deliberately wants to leak?" Li Ran asked again. "It''s not that they want to leak the secret, but that someone wants Jingying to die. Huang Yuzhen is just an **** arranged by others, who came to pay back the promise of favor. The real trouble is Jingying. She probably has secret clues about that incident back then. "Chen Anzhi sighed. "What about the moon-chasing knife?" Li Ran frowned. "She is the crystal-clear key. Others think that clues are slashing every month, but the real key is actually her." Chen Anzhi explained. "I said so much because I hope you understand when you are doing things, don''t get too close at this time, and the most important thing is to protect yourself. Anyone who intervenes in this matter will not be able to escape in the future." Li Ran nodded clearly. These kinds of upper-level games are the most troublesome. You can''t see clearly or understand them well. "I have strictly ordered my subordinates not to go out and mix." "It can''t be like this. You can refuse the transfer order, but if you don''t do anything at all, it will also attract people''s dissatisfaction. The point is, as long as you don''t hand in the transfer order. Don''t you have to?" Chen Anzhi suggested. Li Ran immediately understood. In this case, we have to contribute, which means that we still obey the command. It is also necessary to ensure that there are no leaks and no leaks. Otherwise, the entire Tanyang high-rise is in danger. It is quite troublesome to adjust the severity. exposed the matter, and the two chatted for a while about other recent important matters in Tan Yang. is the time to speak. Suddenly, a herald outside the lobby hurried in and knelt down on one knee. "Report! There is an emergency order for the city!" The herald raised a rolled up cloth with both hands to announce the order. Zhou Yin Chen Anzhi and Li Ran hurriedly got up, bypassed the desk, stepped forward to pick up the declaration, and unfolded it gently. The fine handwriting on ?? made Chen Anzhi''s complexion change slightly. "What?" Seeing this, Li Ran felt bad. "It''s an urgent order from the governor, Shangguan, to cooperate fully with Ouyang Jianrong. If you want people to be talented, you need to work hard!" Chen Anzhi frowned. "This Ouyang is very capable." The governor of the government, Shangguan, regarded him as his mentor. If it was someone else, even if it was his senior official, he, Chen Anzhi, as a city official, the sky was high and the emperor was far away, he really wouldnt necessarily care. After all, this thing depends on the faction in the background. But now, the governor Shangguanshi is his backstage, and the people behind him speak directly. Chen Anzhi couldn''t help but looked at Li Ran in embarrassment. "Trouble." "As of now, we can only cooperate." Li Ran nodded, "It''s best to hand over the transfer rights. This matter is tricky, and whether it succeeds or fails, it''s not good for us. It''s better to let it transition to other places." "That''s all it takes." * * * Pingya Temple. Zhang Rongfang casually flipped through the information he was holding. These materials are all written in washable ink, which is convenient to smear and erase at will. This is the information he mobilized to apply, corresponding to his own level. "Can''t find it?" His own authority has only collected such superficial information. There is very little information about the moon cutter. Topaz really came out. "Unexpectedly, this Huang Yu is really extraordinary. He has practiced martial arts to the extreme. He came from Lingsong Mountain. Six years ago, he defeated the windy swordsman Zhao Silong in a place called Xia Shi County. Hidden weapons are all reaching their peak. It is most likely the ninth grade!" Zhang Rongfang put down the information in his hand, and his face shook. "My lord, the level of confidentiality of the Moon Moon Knife is too high, and even you can''t mobilize it. It can be seen that this is a thrilling situation. It''s better for me not to take action." Qingsu said in a deep voice behind him. After Wuji died, she took over and mastered some of the vacated resources. has also become one of the three owl-level leaders of the White Eagle lineage. The owl-level Chixia on the other side seemed to be eager to express herself in front of the new leader. took a step forward and hurriedly said: "Sir, Huang Yuzhen is a very strong person. According to his summary and evaluation of his achievements, his subordinates found that this person has at least the strength of Rank 7 or above. And his movement skills are also very fast." "The grade is only a rough estimate." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "Winning or losing is not just about grade." He looked at the two of them. "Where is Topaz really now?" "There is a place called Baiyingu outside the city. This place naturally has the effect of disappearing, and the advantage of the number of people cannot be used. It is very suitable for hiding." Chixia has obviously done a lot of work. "Where''s the special envoy Ouyang Jianrong?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "This person was born in Xuehong Pavilion, and his strength is also extremely strong. It cannot be measured by a single item level." Chixia paused. "Most of Xuehong Pavilion''s martial arts are superior martial arts, and it is even said that there are unique skills among them. If you master one or two unique skills, even if you cross one or two ranks, it is not uncommon to kill people. Therefore, in the face of people from Xuehong Pavilion, even if the adults are extremely powerful, they must be careful. " "A unique skill. This unique skill is more powerful than superior martial arts?" Zhang Rongfang heard it for the first time. "Exactly, the peculiar arts generally have harsh cultivation conditions and can only be practiced by people with specific physique and comprehension. But once they are practiced, their power is extremely astonishing. In addition, absurdity is only one of the factors. Then Ouyang Jianrong had to be careful that he was carrying special equipment. " Chixia whispered: "Masters from Lingting have excellent equipment and secret back-ups to kill. Therefore, the danger is extremely high." "Understood" Zhang Rongfang knew in his heart. But he was more concerned with the matter of peculiar learning. "Where is this unique skill usually found?" "Lingting, the top sects and gangs, have them, but not many. Like the very famous ones, Ruzhen Yijiao''s Extremely Profound Yin Finger, the pure heart of the Confucian sect who used to exchange jade, are all unique skills. But there are very few people. Can practice. This kind of unique martial arts, even if it is practiced in one and a half moves, it has great power. "Chixia explained. After all, he is a person in his thirties, and his experience and understanding are indeed far better than Qingsu on the side. "Okay" Zhang Rongfang nodded, "You can go down." Chixia glanced at Qingsu beside her and nodded. "Subordinates retire." She turned around, her toes a little, and the figure in the pink tights quickly disappeared into the night and disappeared. "Sir, the staff on this subordinate side have received news that the Lin family and the Black Ten Sect are investigating information about you everywhere." Unlike Chixia, she only took over from her side, and her power was not stable, so Zhang Rongfang did not let her be responsible for the too secretive intelligence investigation. Just let it be responsible for observing the Black Ten Sect and the Lin family. These two forces are likely to cause trouble for him. "Still investigating me?" Zhang Rongfang pondered, "As long as they don''t let them find out about the Yang family, don''t worry about the rest. Now to solve the problem on my side. Tell me about this month-by-month knife, how can I get benefits from it? " Qingsu thought for a while. "The subordinates think that the matter can be communicated with the Xu family first, exchange an agreement, and then cooperate with the special envoy Ouyang Jianrong to quickly capture Huang Yuzhen. Judging from the previous information, Ouyang Jianrong was almost insane about capturing the Moonlight Sword. If you exchange this with it, you may be able to obtain greater benefits. " "He is a special envoy, how could he be willing to cooperate with me as a small ninth-rank official?" Zhang Rongfang raised his eyebrows. "Then let the adults show their importance. If you don''t have the adults, you will not be able to complete the task, then the special envoy will definitely be willing to cooperate with you." Qing Su said solemnly. Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. The power of the Golden Winged Tower, the real force that can be mobilized, is only a dozen people. Although these ten people are all masters of Grade 3 or above. But very few. And in the presence of everyone, it is the most inferior to directly mobilize and use it as a thug. These are all members of the main building, and the information they provide does not need to be exchanged. The members of the sub-building are purely responsible for providing information, but this information needs to be exchanged for resources and money. The treatment enjoyed by these two types of members is also completely different. So the best way is to use poor information and intelligence to leverage more interests. "The suggestion is good, if it is successful, you will be credited." Zhang Rongfang agreed. "Next, continue to observe the Black Ten Sect and the Lin family, as well as the movements of Hailong. When I free up my hands, I will deal with it properly." The Black Ten Sect is a behemoth that spans across the Great Spirit, and must be handled with care. The Lin family is also involved in the Heavenly Jade Palace behind them, which is the head of the True One Sect and is also a major force. Once they know that they are the murderer of the previous murder, then the result will be Zhang Rongfang understood the troubles in his heart. That''s why he is so eager to improve his power and position. Only when you have enough weight can you completely solve and avoid such troubles in the future. When he has enough power, then, the matter of the Black Ten Sect will no longer be a matter of the entire Great Sect, but just a personal grudge between him and Anova. The same goes for the Lin family. may even become Lin Hong''s personal grudge. "Okay, I don''t have much leisure these days, so I can come out as little as I can at night, which may attract attention. If something happens, you can hire someone to throw the paper ball into my house. Compiled and sent in coded language. " Zhang Rongfang warned. "Subordinates understand!" Zhang Rongfang nodded, and his figure flashed immediately, his clothes fluttered, and he disappeared into the night, heading back towards Tan Yang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： 94 count (Xie Sanbao loves parents and leaders) Chapter 94: 94 Count (Xie Sanbao Loves Parents and Alliance Leader) The next morning. Zhang Rong just went to the yamen to gather, and received the transfer order. The special envoy mobilized all but one team from the Prison Department to go to the Baiyin Valley outside the city to search for the fugitives. Not only that, but also dispatched together with the troops stationed by some thousand households, as well as most of the officials of the prefecture. There were nearly a thousand people in front and back, and a group of people went out continuously along the city gate and entered the vicinity of Baiyingu to start searching. The ?? formation was so big that many people watched the fun inside and outside the city gate. A large number of people who inquired about the news went to officials at all levels to inquire about the situation. Even Zhang Rongfang was approached by Chen Hansheng and Liu Han to ask about the situation. In Baiyin Valley at this time. In dense and straight pine forests. Teams of men and horses were scattered in the forest, slowly moving towards the depths of the valley. These people are led by the entrants, followed by ordinary officials and soldiers. Each group of five people kept approaching the valley. The first group of men, Ouyang Jianrong, carried a knife and a shield, and moved forward cautiously. Next to him was Qian Huanzhong, captain of the fifth team of the Prison Department. The two of them were naturally surrounded by many members of the fifth team. Compared with ordinary officials, the elites of the Prison Department naturally have far more overall strength than ordinary officials. So, after obtaining the permission, Ouyang Jianrong immediately pulled this force over. After a while, Ouyang Jianrong stopped and looked at a grey-clothed figure that reappeared in front of him. "You are still there!" The man sighed and said nothing. Just slowly pick up the weapon in hand. That is a black iron bow made entirely of metal! Whoosh! A sharp piercing sound exploded. The black arrow came out of the string, crossed 100 meters and penetrated a team member''s chest, causing him to fall backward and nailed to the tree trunk. "Give it to me! All!" Ouyang Jianrong said sharply. The rest of the team members were preempted, and they all hesitated in fear. "Those who don''t get the upper hand will sack the family and destroy the family, and they will all die! Give it to me!" Ouyang Jianrong kicked the person beside him to the ground with a ruthless kick. "The one who wins Huang Yuzhen will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver! Going to the third level!" Ouyang Jianrong shouted loudly. Yin Qianliang was fine, but the skill reached the third level, and by then, the eyes of everyone around him would turn red. In Daling, the third-level meritorious deeds can be directly promoted to the official status! Although it is the lowest official body. But that is also an official body that can be passed down to descendants! That represents the foundation of a lifetime family! As long as there are no big leaks, an official can be rich for generations! Under the system of selecting officials based on recommendation and inheritance, an official body can be said to be the most effective key to crossing classes. At this moment, the rest of the fifth team rushed towards Huang Yuzhen with red eyes. They carried their round shields, bowed forward, blocked their heads, and sprinted forward. There were also people who raised their crossbows and tried to reflex in the back. But the strength gap is too big. Huang Yuzhen, while dodging, drew three arrows and pulled the strings at the same time. ! The ?? arrow turned into a black streamer and penetrated the shoulders of the three at the same time. Their round shields can only cover most of their bodies, but their shoulders still show a little bit. It was this little bit that Huang Yuzhen seized the flaw and abolished the three in one fell swoop. "Kill me!" Ouyang Jianrong''s roar sounded in the forest. He stared at the captain Qian Huanzhong who was not moving. "Those who are unable to fight, behead!" Team 5 captain Qian Huanzhong had a tingling scalp and had to follow him forward. After a while, corpses and seriously wounded people were lying on the ground in the forest. Huang Yuzhen was out of breath, and before he could take a breather, another group of people rushed up. These were the people from the second and sixth teams, including the first team of officials, who were also forced by Ouyang to rush up together. A crossbow arrow flew from time to time, forcing Topaz really to hide behind the tree trunk from time to time. But even so, his occasional counter-attacks, consecutive arrows and three arrows, still caused heavy casualties to the attackers. In addition, there is a simple trap he planted in advance in the forest. When there were not many ??, the number of attackers was reduced by more than half, a few leaders were shot and killed on the spot, and the rest did not dare to go up. "Give it to me! Otherwise. Don''t blame this officer for being ruthless!" Ouyang Jianrong carried a knife and took a team of supervisors who were just selected by more than a dozen to stop everyone around who tried to escape. He has already seen that Huang Yuzhen has not had a good rest these two days, and the previous injury has gradually deteriorated. Now his strength is not as good as before. coming soon You''re almost done! Poof! Finally, suddenly a crossbow arrow rubbed Huang Yuzhen''s shoulder, causing him to stagger. Blood splashes. Topaz really turned pale, turned and left. But soon, he felt the wound on his shoulder start to tingle and itch. "Toxic!?" He quickly took out a small bottle from his waist pouch and poured it into it. Can be poured several times, the bottle is empty, not a single pill. This antidote has finally been used up all the way. His eyes were sad, and he quickly shuttled through the forest, and soon came to the bottom of the valley, where he drilled through a small hole made of large stones. The ?? cave was a little dark, and there was a little girl about thirteen or fourteen years old sitting beside it. The girl looked tired and was wearing a dirty, worn-out shorts and trousers. Judging from the material of the clothes and trousers, they are all silk wool, and some places are covered with silver fox fur. These materials are not affordable for ordinary people at all. A piece of silver fox skin, which can be made into clothes, can be sold for at least dozens of taels of silver, which shows its preciousness. The girl''s face is beautiful, and there is a hint of softness at a young age. Seeing Huang Yuzhen come in, she got up quickly. "Really uncle! Are you hurt!?" She whispered. "It''s okay." Huang Yuzhen felt that the poison on his shoulders began to spread. "It''s not safe here, we must move as soon as possible!" "Okay!" The girl nodded quickly and started packing. "Where''s the knife?" Huang Yuzhen asked. "Here." The girl took out an aquamarine long knife from the corner. The blade is green, the blade glows with colorful light, and the handle is wrapped in an unknown animal fur, and the furry looks quite rough. There is also a thin black spike hanging from the end. "In a while, I will use the box, be careful not to come out." Huang Yuzhen instructed softly and gently. "Yeah!" The girl nodded, very hard. "The last two boxes, but it doesn''t matter, someone will pick you up soon." Huang Yuzhen touched the girl''s head and smiled. "Uncle Zhen will come with me then!" the girl said seriously. "Yeah." Topaz really nodded. Suddenly his ears moved slightly. "Come on, I''ll send them off first, you can hide here and leave when I come back." "Um!" * * * At this time, outside the Baiyin Valley. Zhang Rongfang led the nine teams and dispersed in the forest to block the route. This Baiyin Valley extends in all directions, connecting Qingding Mountain and Hongshan Mountain, and is also connected with a Jade Belt River. To be completely surrounded is simply impossible. Because for martial arts masters, the seemingly steep slopes and woodlands on both sides are actually not that difficult. Therefore, everyone can only block most of the escape routes as much as possible. In the pine forest, the damp and cold air is mixed with a simple musty smell of mycelium. The pine oil smell unique to pine trees is slightly pungent. "Team Zhang, Team Five, Team Two, Team Six, have all been transferred to the front. There is no news yet. It feels a bit wrong." Liu Han approached and reminded in a low voice. "No hurry." Zhang Rong''s expression was stern, his overall rank had reached rank eight, and at this moment, he could hear the screams coming from the front. Clearly the situation is not good. In this case, the nine teams he brought can stay at night. And what surprised him was that there were only two fugitives, so many people got on, and they still hadn''t taken them down. This is simply incredible! Even if the special envoy Ouyang Jianrong can''t command the high-quality masters, but so many people pile up, even the high-quality masters should be out of play. Soon, another group of people was called away by the herald. Zhang Rongfang watched the team leave, his thoughts turned, and he kept thinking about the possibilities. soon. The order has finally arrived. "Team Eight, Team Nine, come with me!" The herald arrived quickly. "Walk!" Zhang Rongfang had nothing to say, he and the captain of the eighth team led people to follow. More than 30 people sprinted and trot all the way. On the way, they happened to meet the wounded and corpses that were transported back. The corpses of the wounded one after another shocked everyone. Soon, the woodland in front came to an end, which happened to be a spacious rocky beach by the Yudai River. This is the Valley of Silver Valley. The slopes and cliffs on both sides are like funnels. There is a fast flowing river in the center. There are beaches on both sides of the river. A group of people was surrounding a stone hut on the river beach at this time. The ground was littered with bows and arrows. Around the hut, there were blocks of boulders as tall as a person. rushed up at the same time, at most a dozen people at a time. No wonder Ouyang Jianrong transferred one team at a time. As soon as Zhang Rongfang and others arrived, they saw Qiu Hantao, the captain of the sixth team, who had stopped breathing. This guy, who was taciturn before, is now opening his eyes wide, unable to rest his eyes. Half of his head collapsed due to the heavy blow, and blood overflowed from the seven orifices, which was extremely miserable. The whole group sank in their hearts. "Team Eight, come on!" Ouyang Jianrong''s gloomy voice came from behind the supervising team. At this time, there were only three members of the supervising team beside him. The rest died in the sudden counter-kill just now. Just before, Huang Yu was really forced to be in a hurry, and suddenly threw a box out, and the box burst open instantly, shooting out countless tiny caltrops. The men who went to the upper rush were killed at least ten people in an instant, and many more were injured. Even the supervising team that stood farther away was also injured by the highly poisonous caltrops, and most of them were damaged. At this time, the eight teams were hesitant to move forward. Captain Fan Yu looked ugly, but the arrow was on the string and had to be fired, and he fled when so many people watched, that was disobeying the military order, and his home in Daling was going to be raided. He carefully held the round shield, stood in front of him, and slowly led the team closer. Puff puff! In an instant, three iron arrows flew out from behind a large rock. The three fell to the ground. The figure moved quickly. The crossbow arrow simply can''t catch up with the opponent. The arrow is gone, and the pebbles on the ground become the biggest trouble. The pebbles in the hands of high-quality masters are not much less powerful than arrows. In the blink of an eye, most of the eight team members fell to the ground one by one. No resistance. Blood water splashes everywhere. almost dyes the surrounding river beach red. Dole! Suddenly there was a muffled sound. Team Eight Captain Fan Yu, with an iron arrow between his eyebrows, fell to the ground, his body twitched, and he soon lost his breath. But Ouyang Jianrong didn''t care, he had already heard Huang Yu''s really violent breathing. These elite-level masters stepped forward, and they were indeed much worse than ordinary officials. It takes more effort to kill Huang Yuzhen. "Team Nine, give it to me!" He continued to look at Team Nine. Zhang Rongfang looked at a box scattered on the ground. Heart hair sinks. The marks of the explosion around the box were extremely obvious, all purple-black caltrops. These caltrops are highly poisonous at a glance. Such terrifying hidden weapons. In case the opponent still has If he goes up like this, not wearing heavy armor is equivalent to death! "Sir, I''ll just go up and rush like this? Don''t you change your body and reload to attack?" He turned and suggested to Ouyang Jianrong. "I told you to rush up!" Ouyang Jianrong didn''t even look at him, his eyes still fixed on the stone house. "If the other party still has that kind of black box, wouldn''t I just go and die in vain!?" Zhang Rongfang said solemnly. The box looks at the range and lethal toxicity. Even if he is a ninth rank, and there is no equipment to block it, only one person will die if he goes up. "The military orders are like mountains. Now this official has the command of the governor, and I am the commander!" Ouyang Jianrong suddenly turned his eyes and stared at Zhang Rongfang. "Even if you die, you have to give it to me?!" "Huh?? Your Excellency is forcing me" Zhang Rongfang lowered his head, his heart aroused, and his eyes flashed fiercely. "Three breaths, rush or destroy the family, you choose one." Ouyang Jianrong said coldly. . He drew his waist knife and pointed at Zhang Rongfang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： 95 fixed Chapter 95 95 set The tip of the ?? blade pointed straight at Zhang Rongfang and the rest of the nine teams. and the other members of the supervisor team behind Ouyang Jianrong also took a step forward, pointing the sword at a few people. Everyone in the nine teams turned red or pale. Everyone''s heart clenched tightly, as if a big stone was pressed against them. Although there are only three members of the supervising team, there are hundreds of officers and soldiers who are searching together. At this time, Ouyang Jianrong, as the supreme commander, has a strong force of his own. If you disobey, there is only one ending. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. He also knew that at times like this, hundreds of officers and soldiers around were present, ready to provide support at any time. Although those officers and soldiers are all here to blockade and surround this place. But once he really does it, these people will immediately become a force besieging him. This is what power does! He is not as powerful as this Ouyang Jianrong now, so he can only be forced to charge. Just like that Huang Yuzhen, who is obviously super strong, kills so many people in a row, and is proficient in archery and hidden weapon traps. But under the siege of the powerful people, he was still in a desperate situation at this time. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang was suddenly more eager for power. If his official position is higher than this Ouyang Jianrong, even if he has no real power, it is impossible for him to force him to come forward and die. "Sir." Zhang Rongfang suddenly said again. "Just rushing up in vain, even if you can kill the fugitive sooner or later, it will take too much time. The subordinates have a plan, maybe they can be killed faster!" Ouyang Jianrong narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhang Rongfang. Originally, he planned to do it directly, to kill the chickens and show the monkeys, to see who would dare to disobey the orders. But when he heard Zhang Rongfang''s offer at this time, his heart moved slightly. Indeed, after so long, he was not afraid that Huang Yuzhen still had the strength to really fight to the death. If there is a better strategy, it is not impossible to adopt. "Come and listen. If you dare to speak nonsense, this officer will chop off your head right now!" He spoke slightly. Zhang Rong said sternly: "Lord, look, there are dry branches and leaves around here. If you directly combine pine oil with kerosene, and ignite it and throw it as a torch, you will be able to force it out." "And even if that Topaz is really not afraid, the other Jingying is just a little girl, so she can''t stand it and will escape. At that time, there are only three possibilities. " "First, the two break through together. This is forcing them to fight us decisively. With the number of people I am waiting for, there is absolutely no victory or defeat." "Second, Huang Yuzhen broke through alone and let Jingying turn to escape. This also has an advantage. We can catch Jingying first and threaten Huang Yuzhen." "Third, Jingying continued to hide, and Huang Yuzhen led the pursuit. With our number, as long as we are careful, we can complete the full search." At first glance, these three points are quite reasonable. At least in Ouyang Jianrong''s desperate mind at this time, there are no major flaws. His only thought was to recapture the Moon Chasing Knife as soon as possible. That knife has now gathered all his wealth, honor, and future. "How to attack with fire?" He was moved. Indeed, Huang Yuzhen has a lot of trump cards in his hand, and he has not finished all the way until now. That thing is very likely to lead to other troubles. Nights are long and there are many dreams, and time is long. Zhang Rongfang took a few steps forward and explained in detail. After the two talked for a while, Ouyang Jianrong quickly ordered. Soon, the surrounding officers and soldiers divided their staff to prepare, and teams of dry firewood, branches and leaves, mixed with kerosene, torches and rockets, were distributed in place. "shoot!" chi chi chi. The dense rockets flew out, like countless red fireflies, rushing towards the stone house protected by Topaz. "Sir, Miss Jingying is still inside," an adjutant on the side couldn''t help but reminded in a low voice. "I can''t handle so much! If you want to blame her for her bad life, she can''t live a good life. Give it to me!" Ouyang Jianrong looked hideous and waved his hand. Afterwards, torches with kerosene were thrown out one after another. No one cares about the possibility of a fire here. The stony beach soon burst into flames. The main thing is that a lot of smoke began to spread around. The sound of coughing continued to spread. "Everyone is ready! The other party is likely to break through!" Ouyang Jianrong raised his right hand. The messenger passed his orders layer by layer. Zhang Rongfang held the wish wheel tightly, and at this time, he put the knife back into the scabbard. On the contrary, a weapon with a large enough area is suitable for offense and defense in this environment. He was worried that, like Lin Qixiao, if he encountered any treasured and famous sword again, that cut iron like mud or something, that official sword was just an ordinary thing and would not be useful at all. In case of a knife break, it will only involve yourself in defeat. "The fugitives will break through immediately, and then give me all the items above!" Ouyang Jianrong put down his hand. He just observed that Huang Yuzhen''s movement speed has slowed down significantly. At such a time, there must be no mistake. In case the knife falls into the hands of others, or is hidden and thrown into the river, it is all trouble. Quick fight! We must make a quick decision, raid to get the Moon Moon Knife! "Those who disobey, die!" The people around him changed color. In this environment of thick smoke and flames, how much strength can they maintain even if they go in? In case that Huang Yuzhen is desperate in the end, and the beasts are still fighting, their situation may be even worse than just now! Zhang Rongfang held the wish wheel, his face was ugly. Suddenly his eyes flashed. "Not good! Huang Yuzhen took someone to the north! He is going to break through! His movement is so fast!" He exclaimed suddenly. immediately attracted everyone to look towards the rocky beach. Ouyang Jianrong also looked at it, and he really saw a figure rushing towards the north in the direction of less smoke. "Follow me!" He didn''t have time to think about it, he picked up the knife and rushed forward. For fear that the other party succeeded in breaking through and fled, and the success would fall short. With other people''s body style, no one can really catch up. The surrounding warriors followed and rushed out. Ouyang Chong was at the forefront, his face eager. There are two fourth grades behind him. Zhang Rongfang was sweating and rushed forward with all his strength. But with his third-rank speed, he couldn''t rush out that fast, so he could only watch Ouyang and the others in front of him rushing into the thick smoke. Puff puff! ! There was a crisp sound in an instant. As if something exploded. Zhang Rongfang suddenly saw from the corner of his eyes that the fireworks in front of him were blown up by something and spread out slightly. He was suddenly horrified, and before he had time to think about it, he leaned back and lay flat on the ground. The wheel of wish and the round shield are in front of his chest. Ding ding twice. As if something was blocked by the wish wheel and the round shield. There was a muffled scream around at the same time. "what!" "my eyes!" "A hidden weapon again!?" In the smoke, with the explosion point as the center, more than a dozen people around fell to the ground again. Some fall down and dodge by themselves, while others fail to dodge. Although everyone was on guard, the hidden weapon box activation was too secretive and unpredictable. Ouyang Jianrong, who was at the front, threw out the fireworks and threw away a corpse in his hand. He was actually safe and sound, and he was fighting violently with Huang Yuzhen, who was carrying a person on his back. With a steel shield in one hand and a machete in the other, the light of the blade is like a silver and white skill, constantly flying towards Huang Yuzhen. Looking from a distance, the knife light is fast and slow, the rhythm is strange, and there is a strange feeling of discomfort in the heart. Sometimes he thought he should be fast, but he suddenly slowed down. Thought he would definitely slow down, but he could explode from an incredible angle. Zhang Rongfang lay on his back and didn''t get up at all. There were people around him just like him, even though they were not injured, they still fell to the ground. And because of Ouyang''s heavy pressure just now, the rest of the officers and soldiers in the distance did not dare to approach again. so as not to be pulled up again as cannon fodder. In the fireworks, the sound of fighting was getting farther and farther. From time to time, there were screams of officers and soldiers in the encircling circle. That Huang Yuzhen was actually fighting with Ouyang while carrying a person on his back, how could he still have time to break through? ? ? Zhang Rongfang was shocked and looked up carefully. But seeing the direction that Huang Yuzhen was fleeing, a group of officers and soldiers fell to the ground screaming before they approached. Even a few people were tens of meters away, and they threw away their swords and shields and covered their chests on the ground. It was as if a flying sword had penetrated his chest. . Zhang Rongfang was speechless, he could only sigh at the critical moment, the strong desire to survive is indescribable. After a while, the sound of fighting slowly faded away and gradually disappeared into the dense forest. The surrounding people breathed a sigh of relief and quickly got up and ran. "Team Zhang! Are you all right, Team Zhang!?" Only then did Liu Han and Chen Hansheng dare to rush up and help Zhang Rongfang. "It''s okay. I was just scared by the hidden weapon just now." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. He looked towards Ouyang and Huang Yuzhen''s departure direction. The vicious gleam in his eyes flickered from time to time. This time, Topaz is obviously really dying. From the several shots just now, he could see that his movement speed was much slower than at the beginning. In other words, this is the time when he is most likely to make merit. If he can seize this opportunity. Look at Ouyang Jianrong''s madness in order to seize the sword. It is conceivable that this great contribution will definitely determine the future of an official of his level. ''If this is the credit. It belongs to me.'' Zhang Rongfang hesitated in his heart. He was a little worried that there would be a change in the middle. But if the opportunity is rare, it would be good if he could take the opportunity to drink the soup. What''s more, then Ouyang Jianrong is so ignorant, why don''t he take the opportunity to mess up and kill him in this dense forest. When the time comes to destroy the body and destroy the traces, it''s all up to Huang Yuzhen. Then he killed Huang Yuzhen by himself. At that time, the credit will be all your own, and the trouble will be Huang Yuzhen. Who can find a dead person to confront him? Just now, he took a few glances at the fighting style of the two of them, and he probably knew the extent of them. is about seven or eight grades. Huang Yuzhen was injured and poisoned. He was besieged for so long, but he still has this strength. Obviously, he was definitely a ninth rank before. Ouyang Jianrong''s military strength is one aspect, but his origin is worrying. "Team Zhang, since you''re not injured, let''s retreat first, shall we? If we get too close here, we will be caught by the special envoy again." Liu Han leaned closer and whispered. She is a woman, and her strength is slightly weaker than that of men. In the past few days, I have just come to Tiankui again, and my courage has been reduced. "Special envoy Ouyang, now he is fighting to the death with that repeat offender. Even if we can''t help, we mustn''t retreat lightly!" Zhang Rongfang thought of this, and suddenly he was ruthless and made a decision. Just now, Ouyang Jianrong actually dared to threaten him in public, asking him to be cannon fodder to die? Since this person is so arrogant, then he will fulfill the other party and send him to death! It was the first time he was forced to be so embarrassed since he woke up in Qinghe Palace. If he hadn''t had an idea at the time, he offered a plan to divert Ouyang Jianrong''s attention. I''m afraid now he has has had to give up everything and become a fugitive. "You guys are not strong enough, surround yourself first, don''t get close. I''m going to support the special envoy!" Zhang Rong looked condensed and said straight. Immediately without waiting for the other two to reply, he pointed his toes and quickly chased in the direction that Huang Yuzhen and the others left. The rest of the people around were backing away, wishing that Special Envoy Ouyang would die. He was the only one who did not retreat but advanced, and quickly chased in the direction of Huang Yuzhen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： 96 move down Chapter 96 Along the Yudai River, the only river in Baiyin Valley, more than ten miles away, there is a rocky beach by the river that looks like a turtle and a turtle. At this time, the two figures were holding weapons and swiftly fighting. The clanging sound of the tinkling is accompanied by little sparks flying continuously. One of them has dark red hair and pale yellow eyes, holding two knives to attack frantically. The blade fell on the weapon in the hand of the opposite man like a strong wind and rain, the rain hitting bananas, and chopping meat. A shield was thrown on the ground, and it was full of knife-edge gaps. "Come on! Kill! Huang Yuzhen, weren''t you very arrogant back then!?" The red-haired man looked mad, his face faintly bulged with slender blue veins, and his movements became more and more violent. He was Ouyang Jianrong who had just chased after him. "The Seven Revolutions Spring Intention Sword was made like this by you, it really buried this excellent swordsmanship!" Huang Yuzhen was obviously at a disadvantage, but his movement was weird, and he was often able to avoid being hurt at a critical moment. It was just that he was pale and had bandage marks on the outside of one of his arms. The bandage is oozing blood. In addition to being injured, his physical stamina is almost exhausted. Poisoning continues to spread and other factors. has caused his strength to plummet now. Martial arts together, this is a competition to see who can reveal the flaws first. If he was in his original state, his strength and movement skills were stronger than the opponent''s. Even if the Seven Revolutions Spring Intention Sword belonged to the superior swordsmanship, he would be able to find flaws in the smallest details and instantly defeat the enemy. But now, even if he sees an opportunity, it is difficult to capture it. Because its physical strength is not enough to capture. So. He has been insisting Persevere till. Poof! Suddenly, Ouyang stepped on a loose boulder, and the sword move in his hand was slightly deflected. It''s now! In an instant, Huang Yuzhen''s eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body swelled up rapidly. One-layer breaking-limiting skills and power-generating skills can be activated in an instant chain to form a network. His energy that was about to dry up quickly poured into a new spring. Power and speed also returned to their prime at the same time, or even better. ''Limit State - Ring the Bell! Huang Yuzhen suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a low vibration similar to an elephant roar. Accompanied by the vibration, the muscles of his whole body wriggled, and the capillaries on the surface of the skin burst and turned red in an instant. It''s just that he broke out, and the opposite Ouyang Jianrong actually broke out at the same time. Ouyang''s muscles and skin swelled at the same time, and blood-colored tattoos spread from his arms to the back of his hands. Eyes bulged and almost squeezed out of their sockets. Limit-breaking technique Spring is like a knife! ! Shoo! The two swords flashed alternately. Both of them took the fast route, but they were equally fast. After all, Ouyang''s speed was a little slower. He staggered forward a few steps, and a huge knife was cut in his waist and abdomen. Covering the edge of the knife, Ouyang Jianrong turned back to look at Huang Yuzhen with a grim expression. He is slow though. But don''t forget he''s a double sword! At this time, another machete was stabbed into Topaz Zhen''s thigh. The tip of the knife penetrated from the back of the thigh, completely stabbing through. Blood and water continued to flow from the wound edge. But Huang Yuzhen still stood up straight as if she felt no pain. He turned around and looked at Ouyang Jianrong behind him. "You don''t even know what you''re fighting for. You don''t understand why you''re fighting just for merit?" He laughed sarcastically. "So what? Life is all about fame and fortune! Is it wrong for me to want to climb higher!?" Ouyang Jianrong propped his body on the ground with the remaining knife. "Yeah. The higher you stand, the safer you are, you''re right." Topaz really sighed. Both were seriously injured at this time. He lost too much blood, was poisoned, was exhausted, and used the extreme state of extreme injury. Ouyang had a large incision in his abdomen and waist, and his internal organs would leak out if he moved a little. If there are some random people now, maybe the balance of victory and defeat can be decided. Huang Yuzhen sighed and turned his head to face the direction Jingying left. His only hope now is that the young lady can reach the promised land smoothly. It''s just that they have waited here for so long and haven''t been able to find someone to answer. In fact, he already has suspicions in his heart. "Where''s the knife? Where''s the moon-chasing knife??" Ouyang Jianrong suddenly asked sharply. "The knife is naturally there." Huang Yuzhen opened his mouth slightly. Suddenly behind, where the fireworks lingered, there was a faint sound of water. Zhang Rongfang, dressed in smoky gray and black, arrived quickly with a wish wheel. He saw Ouyang Jianrong and Huang Yuzhen in the confrontation at a glance. The two seem to lose both. This brightened his eyes. saw him approaching, and then recognized the official uniform on him. Ouyang Jianrong suddenly looked overjoyed. "You! Come and kill this man for me! He can''t walk! I smeared poison on my knife and pierced his thigh, so I can''t escape!" Zhang Rongfang''s heart froze. His first thought was not to kill, but since Huang Yu was really poisoned and his face was so pale, why should he step forward to kill? Wouldnt it be safer to just delay the time and let it bleed to death? "What are you looking at, come and kill him! He can''t move now!" Seeing that he didn''t move, Ouyang Jianrong suddenly became impatient. "Sir, this person has been seriously injured. As long as I stand by and wait for the rest to catch up, wouldn''t it be easy to drag him to death?" Zhang Rongfang did not move. In such a hurry to ask him to do it, there is probably a problem. "What do you know!? He is in a limit state now, and all the toxins of his injuries can be greatly suppressed! If the injuries are dealt with quickly and the antidote is taken, he will not die at all!" Ouyang Jianrong said in a hurry. He saw that Zhang Rongfang was still standing still, and knew that the other party was not going to throw eagles when he saw no rabbits. "In this way, he can''t move now, and he was seriously injured by me. If you go up and start now, this time, even if you don''t get the knife, I will count you as a third-level skill!" "Three-level gong, this is the limit I can decide! No more!" By this time, he was really helpless. Zhang Rongfang was about to speak. Suddenly another person rushed out from his side. The man was dressed in black and gray leather armor, and was carrying a short wooden spear over one meter long. He was Ouyang Jianrong''s former adjutant. "Sir!? You are??" The adjutant saw that Zhang Rongfang was also there, as well as Huang Yuzhen and Ouyang Jianrong''s state was somewhat wrong. "Go up and kill him! Whoever kills him first, I will promote him first!" The adjutant stepped forward immediately. However, he found that Zhang Rongfang on the side did not move. Immediately he stopped moving. "Master asked you to come? You want to disobey!?" The adjutant squinted at Zhang Rongfang and said coldly. He also wanted to take the opportunity to take a chance, so he took the risk and rushed forward. I didn''t expect that there is someone here who thinks the same as him. "Xiaguan. Obey!" Zhang Rong showed embarrassment, but he still gritted his teeth and raised the wish wheel. If you can really get the credit from Ouyang, maybe you can get a successful harvest this time. But looking at Ouyang''s state now, I can''t find any big waves. In this way, his threat is also much less, that is to say, in order to complete the task and get credit, Ouyang has no choice but to rely on him and the adjutant on the side. Just let this lieutenant be a witness and drag him into the water. At that time, when he goes back, he will definitely have his share of this credit! Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang felt certain. Decided to take the credit first. Looking at the real injury of Huang Yu, I''m afraid it won''t last long. After making up my mind. With a bang, he kicked his feet and rushed straight towards Huang Yuzhen. was only halfway through, when Zhang Rongfang suddenly raised the wish wheel and smashed it. The wheel of wish came out of his hand, spinning and flying forward at high speed. The twenty-pound wish wheel flew out at high speed, and the impact it brought, even Huang Yuzhen at this time did not dare to ignore it. He sighed softly and raised the blade. when! Wish Wheel was instantly picked at the weakest point and flew upwards. What surprised him was that Zhang Rongfang didn''t jump at him at all, but turned and rushed towards Ouyang Jianrong. His hands turned into claws, and when he passed by Ouyang Jianrong, he grabbed his abdomen. This hand is extremely vicious, where there is a wound, plus it is a sneak attack. If Ouyang is caught, his intestines will be taken out. "I''ve been on your guard for a long time!" Unexpectedly, Ouyang Jianrong laughed, raised his hand with a knife, and lifted it up from the bottom up. At the same time, the other hand released his abdomen, a hole in the cuff rattled, and a sharp poisonous needle came out. He didn''t trust anyone at all, let alone a man from Tanyang who he had threatened before. So although Zhang Rongfang was a sneak attack, he was also considering it. Although there were some surprises, the other party dared to take the charge of treason and attack Shangguan. But it is now a fact. then killed scoff! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang''s original third-rank speed suddenly increased sharply. The powerful force belonging to the eighth-rank, along with the high speed of the same level, slammed through Ouyang''s palm and landed on his abdomen. All blocking and counterattacks were avoided at this sudden increase in high speed. Eagle claws with whitish fingertips venomously pierced into the abdomen, hooking the flesh and blood internal organs. Poof! ! Flesh and blood splattered. Ouyang Jianrong opened his eyes wide and took a few steps back in disbelief. "you you.!!" He stared at Zhang Rongfang in horror, completely unaware of what just happened. A third grade? ? Rank three little warriors? ? Actually actually hurt him? ? Zhang Rongfang shook off the blood on his hand. The just-curved back was slowly straightened, and a calm smile appeared on his face. "Unfortunately, I was almost persuaded by you." "You!?" Ouyang Jianrong wanted to speak, but saw the figure in front of him suddenly disappear. He raised his hand and aimed at the poisonous needle, but the blood loss and the dragging of his abdominal internal organs made his movements and reactions a lot slower. ! His raised arm was smashed by a huge force, and the whole person tumbled and fell to the ground, his head kept hitting the beach, and he rolled out of the distance. Zhang Rongfang''s figure appeared in his original position, and he glanced at the few more pinholes silently on the ground. "Special envoy Ouyang was injured and died in the fierce battle with the fugitive. What do you think of this statement?" Before he finished speaking, others rushed forward like ghosts. This shot, not only did Ouyang Jianrong, who was on the ground in a daze, immediately see that something was wrong. Even Huang Yuzhen, whose face was sinking like water, changed slightly. "This is. Rank 7 or above!" All three present were horrified. An ordinary squad leader turned into a master of Rank 7 or 8! ? ? Especially Ouyang Jianrong, recalled that he had threatened to force this person to come forward and die. Under the horror in his heart, there was a strong sense of absurdity. Moreover, just now this person was obviously only a second- or third-rank skill, but at this time, he burst into the seventh-eighth-rank level of speed. what does that mean? ? ? At such a time, a guy who hides so deeply suddenly reveals his full strength without concealment. In such a situation, there is only one possibility. He''s going to be silenced! On the other side, the adjutant''s face was distorted, he turned and fled, but before he ran a few meters, there was an extra figure in front of him. ! He raised his hand to play with all his strength, and was simply swayed away by the figure. Between the lights and flint, the adjutant was about to shout when he opened his mouth. Pop. His throat snapped abruptly, and the white and red one seemed to be torn off by some kind of rubber tube, with blood bubbles gushing out rapidly. Zhang Rongfang pierced the adjutant''s throat with one hand, then pulled out his fingers at will, and put his last eyes on Huang Yuzhen. Now that the adjutant is dead, Ouyang Jianrong''s internal organs have been torn out, and there is air in and out. The only thing that might run away is thanks to Huang Yuzhen. "Do you still want to fight?" Unexpectedly, Zhang Rongfang did not go forward, but stopped in place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： 97 online Chapter 97 97 Online On the beach, Huang Yuzhen stared solemnly at the person opposite. Drops of sweat slid down the side of his pale cheeks, and he didn''t dare to move. The poison and his severely injured thigh made it impossible for him to escape. Now that he is within the limit state, he can still persist. Once the limit state lasts for a while, he can only be a mermaid. "You didn''t do it right away, what do you want from me?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. "If I want credit, wouldn''t it be worth the loss if I kill you here? Then don''t think about the power behind Ouyang Jianrong, and I can''t stand it alone. So." His original intention was to let Huang Yuzhen and Ouyang lose both, and then he came out to pick up the bargain and make a contribution. But on second thought, this credit is so great that I may not be able to bear it. If he is suspected of being investigated, his identity and strength may not be able to be concealed. so. He needs a more secure approach. "You want a knife too?" Topaz really frowned. "Naturally. Actually, I''m more interested in why you value this knife so much." Zhang Rongfang was also a little curious about this. You must know that he is now the White Eagle of Tan Yang of the Golden Winged Building. With his authority, he is not qualified to apply for relevant information. If you can get this information from other channels, you can also get huge benefits just by taking the information out and trading. For an organization like the Golden Winged Building, intelligence is money and profit. "Since you don''t know, then don''t come to the muddy water." Huang Yuzhen said lightly. "Haha. You are like this, why don''t you give me the knife, and then I will let you go. Isn''t that happy? I got the credit, and you too can get out of here alive. "Zhang Rongfang had a smile on his face, but he was a little impatient in his heart. This is not far from the previous Baiyingu, which is more than ten miles. If you have the heart, someone will still be able to catch up. "I" Huang Yuzhen smiled and wanted to speak, but suddenly stopped. His complexion changed slightly, and he looked in a direction to the left. There was a little girl walking slowly over there. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, girls can already get married and have children in many places. But here, she looks delicate and slender, holding a long knife wrapped in cloth in her hand, approaching this side tremblingly. "We''ll give you the knife! Don''t hurt Uncle Zhen again!" the girl shouted loudly at Zhang Rongfang. His eyes fell on Huang Yuzhen''s thigh pierced by the knife, the circles of his eyes were red, and the tears could not stop pouring out. "Jingying. Why are you back!?" Huang Yuzhen''s face was ugly. He had let Jingying go first before. result. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the girl. "Come, put the knife down and put it on the ground. Then you can leave." He weighed it in his heart, if he really won Huang Yuzhen, it would be too eye-catching. Originally, his best solution was to let Ouyang work with him, but unfortunately Ouyang was too ignorant. So I had to kill him. But without Ouyang in front of him, the credit is too great for him, a small captain, to bear. Therefore, the only way is to reduce the credit and make it to the point where you can stand it. Topaz really doesn''t need to kill, maybe he has any other cards hidden. This reduces credit and reduces risk. Only get the knife and hand it in, which is the most appropriate. At that time, it was said that after Master Ouyang desperately grabbed the knife, he repelled the fugitive, and then he caught up and rescued him. Unfortunately, Mr. Ouyang was seriously injured and died. He Zhang Rongfang could only bring a knife and quickly returned to hand in. In this way, the superiors above will share the credit layer by layer, so that he will not protrude too much. At this time, Huang Yuzhen, who was opposite, obviously didn''t know the curved road here, but he saw Zhang Rongfang falling on Jingying, his undisguised threatening eyes. finally sighed. "Miss, do as he says." Compared with the sword, after all, the life of the crystal is more important. He didn''t dare to bet on whether Zhang Rongfang would make a bad move. After all, this person just cut off his colleagues and superiors just to grab credit. The degree of ruthlessness and ruthlessness is not under his previous enemies. Therefore, he did not dare to gamble. Jingying bit her lip, moved forward slowly, and gently placed the knife in her hand on the ground. and step back. "Can you tell me, what secret is this knife hiding?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. Jingying took a step and raised her head. "If you know about it, it may attract the Lingting to hunt down. Just like us, so, do you still want to know?" Silence. For a while, the three of them stopped making a sound. After a full half a minute, a faint shouting sound approached from behind. "You two, please." Zhang Rongfang then stretched out his hand, indicating that they can leave. Huang Yuzhen moved to Jingying''s side, gave him a deep look, picked up the girl, took more than ten steps back, and suddenly accelerated away. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Rongfang did not ask him about the monthly knife. The two quickly left, and after a few miles, Huang Yuzhen''s face turned red. Poof. A mouthful of blood poured out of his mouth, staining his chest and clothes red. The contours of his muscles also retreated, returning to their previous state. "Really uncle!" Jingying hugged him with tears in her eyes, "Are you all right?" "It''s okay. It''s just that the legs have been recuperating for a long time." Huang Yuzhen sighed. There is such a big commotion here, and there is still no news from the person who responded. Now, it seems that it is more fortunate and less fortunate. The next road, how to go, he was also at a loss. "Looks like we have to find a place to recuperate from the injury first." * * * On the other side of the beach. Zhang Rongfang quickly stepped forward and picked up the long knife. Gently unfold the cloth bag, revealing a green blade inside. The blade of this knife seems to be painted with colored material, and the edge reflects the colored light. There is no knife at the bottom, and the handle has the length of the forearm, which can obviously be held with both hands. There is also a thin black spike at the end. I don''t know what the tassels are made of, like human hair Zhang Rongfang held the handle of the knife and was about to turn around and go to Ouyang Jianrong''s side. Suddenly he stepped down. The attribute bar, which had been unresponsive to foreign objects before, actually opened automatically at this moment. And the goal that opened, turned out to be this moon-hunting knife! Zhang Rongfang''s pupils shrank, and he stood still. was in his sight. At this time, the monthly knife has already revealed lines of information. Moon knife, 171cm long, 18cm wide and 3-7cm thick. Weight 12.7kg, material unknown. ''Intuitive warning: The handle seems to have a hidden mechanism. Maybe it can be turned clockwise three and a half times, and then turned counterclockwise once to open. "Huh??! What is this!?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank. He always thought that his attribute abilities were only displayed to people, but now he can actually react to this knife. This surprised him, but also a deep curiosity arose in his heart. Before the sound from behind him approached, he quickly tried to follow the prompt, holding the handle of the knife and turning it. Soon, there was a soft click. The handle of the knife actually fell out. The inside is hollow, and a small copper-colored metal part fell out. Zhang Rongfang quickly picked up this part and took a look. This is a bronzed, not sure what metal statue on the arm. It was densely covered with a lot of cracks. It looks like this arm is also made up of many small parts. At this time, the property bar reacts again. When Zhang Rongfang looked at this thing, a new prompt appeared again. A strange and mysterious component that, judging from the fitting of the notch, requires five similar parts to be assembled. After collecting all five pieces, there may be new tips Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate, quickly put the parts back, and then re-installed the handle. This thing is very involved, and even Huang Yuzhen, a ninth-rank master, was chased and killed all the way to this tragic situation. He thought it would be better for him to be honest. As for the changes in the attribute bar in this regard, you can naturally get more information when you stand higher. Zhang Rongfang is very clear about a truth. A lot of things, when the ability is not enough, the more you know, the more dangerous it is. The footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer, Zhang Rongfang sighed softly and slammed into his chest. Poof. He bit his tongue, squeezed out some blood, and then changed his expression to a look of distress, exhaustion and pain. Turn around to meet the approaching person. * * * 13th. Ouyang Jianrong''s death unexpectedly did not cause much turmoil. After Zhang Rongfang returned to the city and handed over the monthly knife to the prison director Li Ran, he never heard the relevant news again. Although Ouyang Jianrong died, he still tried his best to regain the knife. Zhang Rongfang and the others fought desperately, and only then did they save the Moonlight Sword and were not robbed back. This record was sent up quickly. The credit is divided into layers. The matter of the monthly knife gradually disappeared. hiss. "Take it easy!" Chen Hansheng sat in the small building of the ninth team and asked Liu Han to help him put medicine on his back. As he entered, he was grinning from the pain. Zhang Rongfang took a close look at the latest official document. Hearing the cry, he shook his head slightly and glanced at the two of them. "A little injury will hurt like you, don''t say that you are a member of my ninth team when you go out." "Hey, Team Zhang, your words are not to your liking. I, Lao Chen, was the first to rush forward when I was worried about your team''s safety at the time." Chen Hansheng shouted. Since that day, the two of them risked danger and were the first to rush up to support Zhang Rongfang. After that, the two of them were regarded as Zhang''s cronies by default. Most of the other nine team members avoided death because of Zhang Rongfang''s offer at that time, and they were very grateful. Now the support of Zhang Rongfang from Team 9 is much higher than before. is no longer as perfunctory and alienated as earlier. "By the way, how many times have you been counted for this time?" Chen Hansheng asked with a curious smile. "It''s a great achievement." Zhang Rongfang replied with a smile. One major merit can be counted as five minor merits, and for ordinary players, three minor merits can be taken up one level, achieving the lowest official status. "That''s really a cow!" Both Chen Hansheng and Liu Han looked envious. "Actually, it''s nothing." Zhang Rongfang shook his head, "After one big effort, if I replace it with five small ones, it will just allow me to sit firmly in this position and have a little more. If I still want to go up, even if the credit is enough, my qualifications Its still a lot worse. He sighed: "So, after a period of time, I plan to apply to return to the Taoist Palace after the injury is healed." "Your Excellency, do you want to be promoted in a curved line?" Liu Han thought for a while, and immediately understood. "You have a clear mind." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Actually, there are many people who do this." Liu Han smiled implicitly, "Like many adults from Dayang Temple in Tianxuan Palace, many of them have done this." What else did she want to say. But it was interrupted by a burst of piercing crying from outside the building. (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： 98 offline Chapter 98 98 Offline Several people got up and walked to the window and looked out. I saw in the courtyard of the Prison Department, in front of the other small buildings, a group of figures in shawls and filial piety were slowly taking out their relics from the buildings and lined up to leave. The cries of ?? came from these teams. "It''s Team Eight and Team Six," Liu Han said softly. "Of the few teams that went up before, only three are left. The rest are gone." Chen Hansheng was no longer in the mood to joke. There was a hint of fear in his face. If Captain Zhang Rongfang hadn''t figured out a way, not many of the nine teams would have survived. The real topaz is very fast, and there are too many tricks. This encirclement and suppression may have killed hundreds of people. Especially in the forest, it cannot form an effective siege, and there are too many shelters that can be used to avoid. "Don''t look at it, just cultivate well." Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. Suddenly he remembered the metal part hidden in the hilt of the Moon Moon Knife. That mysterious part seems to be a part of something. You need to collect all five to find any clues. He used to think that the world is what he saw. But now, Lingting seems to be hiding some special secret. "Let''s go, let''s go out too, my colleagues, and give them a ride." Zhang Rongfang said softly. In this siege, there were too many casualties. Human life is like worthless. The three of them went downstairs, took the rest of the nine teams in the building, and went out together, silently sending the families of the casualties away. The other surviving captains of the Prison Department, the Corps, Minister Xing, the prison director, and even the prison director Li Ran also came forward. Of the ?? dead people, the prison department is only part of it. Inside and outside of Tanyang City, there are many more places where white silk is hung everywhere. Sorrowful music can be heard almost a few blocks away. Over the next few days. Zhang Rongfang returned to his home and got a month off. In addition to recovering from injuries and attending funerals, he also took the opportunity to quietly practice the remaining three spells at home. There are a total of seven types of Talismans and martial arts in Huichunjingshi Talisman. He has practiced four methods of breaking the limit, and there are three remaining ones, namely, the Hunyuan Talisman, the soul-fixing talisman, and the spirit-harvesting talisman. During the rest time, Zhang Rongfang tried the practice of these three spells while accumulating attribute points. In a full month, he accumulated three more attribute points. is all added to the Hunyuan symbol, raising it to perfection. But after reaching Consummation, the Primordial Talisman can no longer continue to improve. Even as long as you practice, there will be pain like tearing your internal organs. Martial arts are generally divided into practice and play. are two kinds of routines. Cant continue to practice, in fact, the meaning is very clear. That is his body, as Ye Bai said, to the limit. Hoo! A handful of fallen leaves were agitated by the fist wind and scattered everywhere. In the small courtyard, Zhang Rongfang''s hands were in an arc, and he kept slapping the surroundings, sometimes clenching his fists and turning into palms. After finishing a set of forty-nine Hunyuan Talisman tricks, he just made a complete circle in the yard. Finally, he stood upright, and his face turned slightly red. I still feel a slight tearing pain in my body. Immediately sighed lightly. ''Is it really my limit? Unconsciously, his eyes fell on the life attribute on the attribute bar that had been lowered a lot. The situation of the ?? Hunyuan Talisman made him truly understand what it was like to reach the limit. As long as he practiced martial arts, as long as he did not break the limit grade, it would not affect his body. I can even practice martial arts an unlimited number of times to perfection. Even if it is just Consummation, it can have many effects. Can'' Martial arts are not only lethal after breaking the limit. Consummation is also very strong. For example, the Eagle Claw Skill, the Perfect Level Eagle Claw Skill and the Limit Breaking level, differ only in the hardness of the fingers and the improvement of the whole body by breaking the limit. If the power of martial arts after breaking the limit is 100, then Consummation is 60. It was just that Zhang Rongfang was unwilling. I don''t want to take this step. Now that I have reached my limit, any enhancement to my body has no effect. Can''t improve strength and speed. Maybe it''s time to try to improve life. Zhang Rongfang planned in his mind, and he started to observe virtual power with the next attribute. Compared to directly improving life, it is better to improve the cost-effectiveness of Guanxu Gong. This is what he tried before. dong dong dong. There was a knock on the courtyard door, interrupting his thoughts "Who?" "It''s me, Brother Zhang!" Li Huoyun''s voice shouted outside. Zhang Rongfang hurried forward and opened the door. I saw Li Huoyun with a maid hurried to the door. "Why do you have time to come to me? Didn''t your father **** you to study martial arts and scriptures recently?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "Don''t talk about it, my father is in a lot of trouble right now. The previous month-to-month knife incident had a huge impact. There are still people from above who are coming to investigate the situation one after another. I''m sure there is no leak. Anyway, I have nothing to do with me now. How are you hurt, brother? Are you all right? Let''s go, let''s go out and relax? " Li Huoyun''s face finally came out to let the wind out. "Relax? Where do you want to go?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Brother, you are a frequent visitor. Don''t pretend, okay? I know all about it." Li Huoyun suddenly laughed. "what do you know?" "You often go alone at night, brother, you are too unethical." Li Huoyun shook his head. "What''s a good place to go to a brothel in Lelou? Listening to music, drinking and watching dramas every day is a waste of time." Zhang Rongfang disagreed. "Hey, brother, you are dishonest." Li Huoyun pointed at him and complained, "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Then there will be an ancient and used book fair in Shaoyuanshu the day after tomorrow, will you go?" "Ancient and old books?" Zhang Rongfang squinted, "Is there any martial arts and boxing manuals or something?" "Of course there is. There are books in all kinds of messes, and the trade fair hosted by the Shaoyuan Book Club is the largest exchange of this kind in Tan Yang. The key is that there will be more babes than last time. It is an activity organized by our young people in private, so if you have a book, you can exchange it. hey hey" Li Huoyun is getting more and more open now. He emphasized the last word, and it was obvious that Zhang Rongfang understood what it meant. Good guy, even a little yellow book This great spirit is open enough. "Okay, let''s go together then." He didn''t want to go, but Zhang Rongfang thought that if he could find some exercises similar to Guanxu Gong from those ancient books, it would be not bad. Things like ?? martial arts cheats are actually resources. Zhang Rongfang had also looked for some **** shops before, but he couldn''t find anyone selling cheats. It was only later that I discovered that this kind of thing is not worth much when sold separately. Because no one dares to use it for practice. Many cheats need to be carried by the master, teach them by words and deeds, and then use the cheats compiled into a book to record key points and remind themselves. In other words, the cheat book actually only records a small part of the content. I have never heard of anyone who can practice good martial arts just by following the cheat book. But the writing skills are different. Wen Gong does not require many details of many movements, but mainly focuses on mental methods. So the cheats are still useful. "Well then, I''ll call you when the time comes. Brother, didn''t you have a good time last time? Take good care of it this time." Li Huoyun looked like you understood. The two chatted for a while about the recent situation, and when they mentioned that Ouyang Jianrong, they were also filled with righteous indignation. This Ouyang Jianrong couldn''t use high-quality warriors, so he used mid- and low-quality soldiers and officers as cannon fodder consumables to fill in the top card. Li Huoyun''s father just started to stand up hard and prevent the people from the prison department from being transferred. But later, an order came from above, asking the locality to mobilize all its manpower and obey Ouyang Jianrong''s arrangement. Last resort. Zhang Rongfang expressed his understanding. In fact, when Ouyang''s herald was blocked by Master Li at first, he also saw it. was later transferred. In fact, everyone understood that Li Ran could not bear the pressure. This is also a disguised explanation, the secrets involved in the moon-sword knife have great influence. After chatting for a while, Li Huoyun got up and said goodbye. After leaving Zhang''s house, he returned to his carriage. "Go, go to Ningxiangxing." "Master, didn''t you say you want to change to a new building?" Feng Shan, the driver of the car, who was also his bodyguard, asked honestly. "That was before, now go to Ningxiangxing for me! Just go, where did you come from so much nonsense?" Li Huoyun said impatiently. He really wanted to go to the Loulou before. Because he came here, he thought it was unlikely that Brother Zhang Ying would go to the exchange meeting. I didn''t expect Brother Zhang to agree. Since this is for the happiness of Brother Zhang''s life, he has to prepare well this time. Brother Zhang is not too young now, helping him find a suitable sister-in-law is not in vain for his life-saving grace. Li Huoyun thought about it, there was no movement in the carriage along the way. He didn''t jump out of the car until he was about to get to Ningxiangxing, and bought some fruit on the roadside and carried it over. Ningxiang Xingxing is the most cutting-edge aromatherapy powder shop in Tanyang. There are often new products of all kinds of fragrance powder aromatherapy rouge from all over the world, even from abroad. The most important thing is that people from the Shaoyuan Book Club often come here for gatherings. And the chairman, Sun Chaoyue, is a frequent visitor here. Soon, Li Huoyun walked to the gate of a courtyard that resembled a large mansion. The door is open, with pink and silver-edged petal lamps hanging on both sides, and there are people guarding the door. Li Huoyun stepped forward and threw some big money to the garrison, and walked in with the fruit in stride. A wrinkled old servant was already waiting at the entrance of the lobby. "Hello, Mr. Li." "Uncle Cao, is Miss Sun still there?" "Appreciate the newly arrived incense bottle inside." The old servant replied respectfully. "Thanks." Li Huoyun quickly entered the door and turned left into a side hall. Then he saw Sun Chaoyue wearing a long red dress, embroidered with a rose wishful cloud pattern on his shoulders, a slender waist, and a high chest. His appearance is bright, his figure is eye-catching, and his temperament is the most beautiful and moving core in the entire hall. There were also several eldest young ladies in Tan Yangli in the side hall, but they were completely suppressed by them at this time. "Li Huoyun, what are you doing here? This shouldn''t be the place you guys should come." Sun Chaoyue casually put down the incense bottle in her hand and looked sideways at Li Huoyun. "If Elder Xiao He hadn''t interceded for you, I would have ignored you." She looked indifferent, and she was too lazy to pretend in front of these petites. If she is an outsider, she will still show a gentle and decent side, but in front of people like Li Huoyun. "Sister Da Yue, don''t I want to find a good sister-in-law for my eldest brother?" Li Huoyun smiled apologetically. "Your Shaking Source Book Club is the most extensive in Tanyang, and who doesn''t know that those darling ladies are the most convinced of you. What kind of temperament and character of any lady, you can see the tattoo like a palm, it''s easy. " In order to find a good match for his eldest brother, Li Huoyun made a sacrifice this time. He carefully took out a golden incense bottle from his sleeve. "No, I heard that you like aromatherapy, but my brother spent a lot of money and found a lot of ways to find such a magical fragrance!" He carefully handed the golden incense bottle to the approaching maid. The maid held it in both hands, returned to Sun Chaoyue, and gently offered it. "God''s incense??" Sun Chaoyue took the vial, opened the stopper gently and smelled it, a hint of admiration suddenly appeared on her face. "This small bottle, don''t even think about it without a hundred taels of it, you''ve got your mind." Li Huoyun smiled bitterly. "Then about my big brother." "For your eldest brother''s business, you haven''t run away once or twice." Sun Chaoyue put away the incense and said casually. "But even though your eldest brother is an official, he still started a bit low in our circle." She remembered that Li Huoyun''s eldest brother was called Zhang Ying. He is a warrior, and he is already twenty-six years old. The upper limit is a little lower, and the most important thing is his background. Zhang Ying came from a family of hunters in the village. This kind of start is too low. If you want to be a good match, you must be the right match. In this case, the suitable pairing with him should be the maids and maids of various families in the circle. "So, Xiaoyu, how about you try it?" Sun Chaoyue pointed at a maid beside her casually. "Ah? Miss, this little fish doesn''t want to leave you!" The maid waved her hands again and again. "Sister Da Yue, do you think this is arranged in the circle?" Seeing this, Li Huoyun was immediately unhappy. He spent so much energy and price, but it wasn''t because he asked Brother Zhang to find a maid. Although in a family like theirs, many of the personal maids and maids are like sisters and are extremely close to the main family. There are also many people who are really willing to take the initiative to marry these women. "What? Are you still not happy?" Sun Chaoyue shook her head speechlessly, "Do you think Xiaoyu is bad? There shouldn''t be too many petty officials who admire her." Li Huoyun naturally knew this principle. Many small officials will pursue the big maids and maids like Xiaoyu, and they also want to cling to the relationship. In addition, most of these women are beautiful and talented, so this kind of combination is everywhere in Daling. only "Sister Da Yue, don''t make fun of me, I just want to find me a virtuous sister-in-law in the circle. You can do it, help." Li Huoyun nodded again and again. "My eldest brother is loyal and honest. He knows how to practice martial arts all day long. He is delicate and will take care of others. Now that he has an official body, I want to find a good sister-in-law who can live a steady life." He quickly introduced. Sun Chaoyue was helpless. Before, she was not afraid of this kid''s hard tricks, but now that she is soft, she can''t bear it anymore. After all, from childhood to big and small. After all, she thought about it. "Well, I''ll push your brother''s situation to the circle and see who is willing. I''ll give you some advice then." Li Huoyun was overjoyed. "In this case, I would like to thank Sister Dayue for making it happen. With what Sister Dayue said, this matter will definitely be accomplished!" "Don''t be too happy for now." Sun Chaoyue was speechless, "If no one in the circle likes me, don''t blame me for not doing my best. After all, it''s hard to force things like this." "That''s nature, nature." Li Huoyun smiled and nodded. "So, the younger brother will retire first." "Go, go." Sun Chaoyue waved her hand helplessly. Thank you for your support last week... Here is a list of more than 10,000 points, and the rest are too many to be counted for the time being, thank you~ Kill the high-level first Lots of land Dew Love Xiaofeidu Breeze Fantasy Drunk Difan Sambo loves parents Don''t forget the beginning 1 plus one equals three Ten steps and one scene can''t help you The Spear of Longinus (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： 99 school Chapter 99 With a bang, Zhang Rongfang poured the bath water in the bucket into the sewer at the gate of the courtyard. The ditch and the foamy water of the public bath next door slowly flowed down. He tilted his head and glanced, and the two children were sitting in front of the bathroom door brushing the bucket again. "Selling glutinous rice balls~~" The old man who carried the burden slowly turned around the street. The hot air in the burden steams out from the edge of the jar, and even if it is wrapped in a thick cloth, you can smell the faint fragrance of glutinous rice flour. "Uncle, two jins." Zhang Rongfang put down the bucket, touched the coins on his body, and stepped forward and stopped. "Is Zhang Guanren up so late today?" Uncle Tangyuan passes this street every day, and occasionally Zhang Rongfang takes care of his business. So he also has a good impression of this young man who speaks softly to everyone. "Last night, I was a little late to practice." Zhang Rongfang replied casually. "By the way, uncle, where is there any place in this city that sells old books and weird things? I lead the team mostly around the neighborhood, and I really don''t know about other places." "Old books? Weird things?" The old man thought for a while, "You should go to Yanliu Lane and you should be able to find them. There are all these kinds of things there." "Yanliuxiang? Okay, thank you." Zhang Rongfang paid the money, returned to the yard with the dumplings, and brought the tub back. After tidying up a little, he changed his clothes and went straight out towards Yanliu Lane. He had passed by that place before, but he had not entered. After passing through about half of the city, he found this somewhat hidden alley in another city. Outside the alley, there is a big hope. The so-called Wangzi is a long wooden stick with a cloth hanging on the top, and various signs and advertisements are written on it. This Wangzi was written at this time: The place where the bulk of tobacco and alcohol are shipped, the authentic look for it, the time-honored brand of Tanyang, Liu Ji. These paragraphs are scattered around a round copper coin pattern. Zhang Rongfang read it several times. He still rarely sees such a modern-style advertisement on the ground. At the entrance of the alley, donkey carts are constantly coming in and out. Two shirtless dark men, smoking a cigarette and chatting. Zhang Rong straightened his clothes and strode into the alley. As soon as you enter, there is a small shop on the left side of the entrance of the alley. The shop has no signs, no notices, and no Wangzi plaques. Just hung a pink silk scarf on a bamboo pole at the door. The door of the shop was half-open, and inside a woman in a high-fork pink skirt, half-laid lazily on the bed, looked out the door. Seeing Zhang Rongfang take a look, the woman suddenly showed a charming smile and waved to him. "If jade is not cut, it will not become a tool. If people do not learn, they do not know righteousness. As the son of man, Fang Shaoshi. Friends and relatives, learn etiquette" A faint sound of a child reciting came from the deeper part of the alley. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his gaze and walked in following the sound. There are unlisted prostitute shops densely distributed on both sides of this lane. And just between these prostitutes, you can occasionally hear the sound of Meng Xue from the simple dwellings. After a while, he finally found the shop the old man said. A triangular cloth washed white and hung outside the door with a bamboo pole. On the cloth is written: There is a path in the mountain of books. The door of the store is only enough for one person to enter and exit, and it is really like a path. Mother~~ Suddenly, a child with braids of sheeps horns ran out of the store, holding a slightly damaged pale yellow book with the Three Character Classic on the cover, and then threw himself into the prostitutes shop on the side. "Mother, can I buy another copy?" In the prostitute shop, an impatient woman in a blue dress came out in a hurry and slammed the shop door. "It''s said that I don''t come in when I''m doing business! Why don''t you listen to me? Don''t call me during the day, and don''t tell your classmates to hear it." The voice slowly dropped. "But you''re my mother in the first place? If someone tells me I''ll hit him!" "Da Da Da, who can you beat your special mother? If you hurt someone, you can''t even apologize and send money." The voices of mother and son gradually decreased. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart, and walked into this bookstore with paths. The store is very dark, just a rectangular road. On the walls on both sides of the ??, there are rows of long grids, and a book is placed in the grids. These books look a lot worn, and the cover titles are bolded with neat ink pens. "Three Character Classic", "Enlightenment of Sound Rhythm", "Book of Filial Piety", "Er Ya". The classics of Confucian books are scattered and arranged neatly. Looking at these familiar classics, Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt like he was returning to his previous life. Daling is similar to the ancient world in his previous life in many places. He sometimes suspects that this world may be another fork of the past history. passed through the rows of books, and on the innermost wooden bench, sat an old man with a pair of glasses. The old man was wearing a grey long gown with a jade pendant made of rope hanging from his waist. From a distance, it really looks like jade. "Old store?" Zhang Rongfang asked softly. The old man didn''t say anything, just pointed to the bookshelf beside him and motioned for himself to read. Zhang Rongfang nodded, turned around and followed the wall to find it. This time, he learned from the previous experience and opened the attribute bar in the blink of an eye. The situation of ??''s previous month''s knife made him understand that this world does not seem to be as simple as he thought. The ?? attribute bar is not only for viewing yourself, but also for viewing external objects. Books on the wall kept sweeping. It was just the same situation as the last month''s knife, but it never happened again. Zhang Rongfang quickly swept the books on both sides of the wall, and none of the books made the attribute bar respond. "Seller, do you have any other old things here?" Zhang Rongfang recalled that the thing in the moon-chasing knife seemed to be a part. The old man adjusted his glasses and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "You go a little further inside, there are a few shops selling western stuff. But there are a lot of fakes." "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang nodded and cupped his hands. He turned and walked out, only to stop halfway there. "Master, can I ask you something?" "What?" The old man looked up at him suspiciously. Zhang Rongfang was silent. "Do you think everyone is doing well today, Daling?" In Daling, freedom of religion, freedom of speech, there are not a few people discussing the current dynasty, as long as they dont make trouble, there are no restrictions in this regard. So he is not sensitive to this issue. The old shop owner thought about it. "The younger generation thinks that we are in this place and feel miserable, right?" He laughed. "Isn''t it?" Zhang Rongfang asked rhetorically. The old shop owner stood up and shook his head slowly. "Actually, even though the present-day Lingdi said that Confucian scholars like me are classified as inferior, it is not difficult for us." "Do you know why?" He looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Why?" "Because we are Confucian students." The old man smiled and said, "We are only Confucian students." He took a book from the shelf and gently rubbed the handwriting on the cover. There were three big characters on the book: History of Lingyue. "Speaking of which, many people have misunderstood us. When they see many Confucian scholars dressed up in poverty, they think that the Lingting is persecuting us. It''s not." He was full of breath and seemed to be in a good mood. "Except for the abolition of the imperial examinations, Ling Ting actually did not restrict the Confucian sect. Many of us still have land and land, and even if the exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes are paid, many people still have no worries about food and clothing." "Except for a small number of Confucian people who came from poor backgrounds and had to engage in the dilemma of writing miscellaneous scripts and selling song lyrics, many Confucian people wore a layer of Taoism and Buddhism, traveled around the mountains and water, and sang to wine." Zhang Rongfang looked at him with a little surprise, not knowing whether these words were true or false. "Don''t look at me like that. You know, even if I can''t take the imperial examination, my Confucian scholar is still a learned person, and the most popular teacher in all the gates in the world." The old man smiled and said. "So, apart from not being able to be an official, we don''t lack anything. Now we are also very happy." His final conclusion. "I don''t need mercy, it''s just a temporary trough." Looking at Zhang Rongfang, who was a little stunned, the old man said again. "Actually, in today''s world, although military service is frequent, the life of the common people is not bad. Just say this Tanyang City, the surrounding people, have you heard that they were starved to death and frozen to death?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned for a moment and shook his head slightly. "No." "That''s it." The old man smiled and said, "Daling attaches great importance to craftsmanship and farming. He has reformed agricultural books several times and improved planting. Now the output of farming has increased greatly. The efficiency of textiles has also doubled due to the improvement of tools." "As soon as the sea opened, blue and white porcelain, glazed murals, tea, wine, etc. were exported, and a lot of money and money resources flowed in. Everyone, these small days are getting more and more moisturizing." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. Thinking about it carefully, Lingting had so much military service and uprisings everywhere, but it just couldn''t make it a climate. He has been here for two years, and he has rarely heard of ordinary people who were starved to death and frozen to death. In fact, when you think about military service, there are not many people who also die, and there are not a few families who return after military service. is said to be because, when the Ling Ting army went on expedition, the people in the conquered area were generally forced to be the vanguard cannon fodder. The ?? pioneers make these conquered sieges consume, and when the enemy is exhausted, the main force will be pressed. In addition, the Lingting army is very elite, and all kinds of war machines are well-equipped, so there are really not many casualties. "The common people, as long as they have food and clothing, and have no worries about food and clothing, they can be honest." The old man sighed. "Today''s imperial court is the strongest in the world. When you look around, no country dares to blockade and retreat, and the army will swept through everything. Forcibly open the door of the country. or trade, or conquest. It is a pity that such a great cause is a pity to use the flesh and blood of all races to make us live and work in peace and contentment. He didn''t continue speaking, but his eyes were a little regretful. Zhang Rongfang did not ask again. He could see that the old man was not lying, but a sincere thought. He cupped his hands and turned away silently. Exiting the Shushan Youjing Store, he followed the old man''s instructions and walked deeper into the alley. When ?? is not long, prostitutes on both sides are also rare. A shop with a signboard called Qiqi Zhai appeared in front of him. The door of the shop is old and the door is half open. A blond, blue-eyed, curly-haired old man was bowing his head and smiling with a few officers who came in to check, and whispered something to please. After a short while, he handed over a roll of banknotes in his sleeve and pleaded a few times. Unfortunately, those officials were still reluctant to leave with wrinkled faces. His eyes looked around, as if he wanted to scrape some more oil and water. Zhang Rongfang squinted and stepped forward. "What''s the matter?" He asked casually with a stern face. Several officials saw him, and one of them changed his face and recognized him immediately. "Oh, Team Zhang! I saw you several times in the Prison Department not long ago." He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed his hands. (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： 100 lessons Chapter 100 100 Learn The first-level official crushed people to death. Although Zhang Rongfang is not directly in charge of their department, he and Li Family Young Master are the best friends. The dispute between ?? and Miss Lin Qixiao was also spread over and over as an after-dinner affair. Soon, the officials who were in charge of inspecting the safety of the houses all recognized Zhang Rongfang''s identity. Several people hurried forward to salute. "Team Zhang, Xiao Xiao and others were ordered to inspect the potential safety hazards here. Didn''t they just come here?" The man who spoke before explained with a smile. "Have you finished the inspection? I still have to visit the store." Zhang Rong was expressionless. "It''s over, it''s over. It''s over, let''s go right away." A few people don''t want to cause trouble, not to mention that this Rong Fang has a deep background and strong force. is about his appointment. Where is the prison department? I cant say when I will ask others for something. Several people quickly left their names, turned and left, heading for the next house. Zhang Rongfang then looked at the blond old man. "Store owner, look at some old things." The bookstore didn''t find any Wengong cheats, which has already disappointed him a little. "Please come in, please come in!" The old man breathed a sigh of relief and was very grateful to him. These aliens, whose appearance is different from the Great Spirit, are very excluded here. In the fourth class of Daling, Ling and Huxi are strong and tall. I always look down on these thin foreigners. This kind of discrimination is manifested in many aspects of life. The officer who just inspected the security facility was just one of them. Under the guidance of the shop owner, Zhang Rongfang entered the shop. This shop is full of objects with religious symbols of the cross. There was also a tome book with a copper cover on the counter. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t recognize the strange words on the cover. He circled around, mostly clocks and the like. What he didn''t expect was that there were already clocks at this time. But the clocks at this time are very big. The smallest one is the size of a watermelon. Aside from the clock, it was a counter of various gadgets that caught his attention. "what are these?" Zhang Rongfang walked to this counter and checked these things carefully. Large and small, all kinds of things like mechanical parts are neatly placed on the gray cloth. He picked it up and looked at it. It was about the size of an egg, like a black notch Rubik''s cube. "These are from my hometown. They are all antiques, antiques!" The blond old man introduced with a weird accent. "If you want to buy an adult, it''s half price for you!" "Antique?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, he had never seen such an antique. The attribute bar opened in his eyes kept sweeping through these messy things. Except for those mechanical parts. A few others were placed on the edge of the grey cloth. Some of them are like ancient shells, the horns of some animals, and sun-dried plants with sharp serrations. There are also half stone books with unknown characters written on them. Etc., etc. Suddenly, his gaze stopped, his pupils dilated slightly. The ?? property bar is responsive! Zhang Rongfang calmly picked up the thing that made the attribute bar respond. It was like a stone ball, with Buddhist and Sanskrit-like characters written all over the surface. The ?? property bar displays text. ''Intuitive warning: This seems to be a part of a certain Taoist sculpture. It has now been destroyed into fragments. As a Taoist person, when you collect it, you may try to bow down to it.'' What the hell? ? Zhang Rongfang was startled, he bowed? Could this thing be a god? But even if it is a deity, if you bow down to it, will it be possible for a deity to appear? He couldn''t understand. However, as the second-in-command of Tan Yang in the Golden Winged Building, he can consult many information books recorded in the building. You can read it when you go back. In Daling, to this day, he has never heard of any strange events happening. So he thinks that there is a high probability that it will not be the appearance of a god, but maybe there is something hidden inside this thing, which needs to be opened by bowing. "How to sell this?" He picked up the stone ball and asked the boss. "This is worthless, I''ll send it to you!" The boss said generously. This thing was actually collected by him in the local countryside, not from his hometown at all, so he simply didnt collect the money. But no matter what, Zhang Rongfang still left a coin or two before turning around and leaving with the stone ball. He glanced at the shop, and only this stone ball made the attribute bar respond. Carrying the stone ball, he continued to stroll forward and entered three more such novel and sundry stores. But they couldn''t find anything that reacted. Zhang Rongfang didn''t know exactly what this attribute bar ability encountered before it reacted. Since you cant meet them outside, you can only watch the follow-up used book exchange meeting. When he got home, he put the ball and Jinxidan together and put it in a small box with a lock. is followed by waiting, recuperating, and inquiring about the stone ball information from the Golden Wings Tower. In his spare time, he practiced the practice of contemplation of emptiness. Hope to be able to get to the next level without using attribute points. Guanxu Gong pays attention to one inhalation and nine exhales, and the breath component is slowly exhaled. The realm of ?? is also very simple. First refine and transform qi, then accumulate breath, and after growing to a certain level, open up the body''s large and small Zhoutian meridians, and then try to build foundation and form elixir. After successfully forming the Dan, you have to turn the Dan line nine times, and you can achieve the Golden Dan in the ninth turn. Golden Elixir is a broken pill transformed into a baby. After the achievement of Yuan Ying, it is Yuan Ying''s pregnant god, and the **** returns to the void. Zhang Rongfang took out the secret book again and read through all the Guanxu Gong. The content introduction is very thorough. Each stage is marked by inner vision and bodily sensations. But only the first level recorded in the cheat book is detailed, and the rest are only general introductions. "What is this inner vision?" He also listened to the first master Xiao Rong at the beginning, and taught the first-level view of emptiness by words and deeds, and the follow-up exercises have to be learned from Daoist teaching. Since you have to decide the life attributes, you must first perfect the exercises. It happened that he also planned to apply for a transfer back to the Taoist Palace. After ?? practiced Guanxu Gong, Zhang Rongfang took a pen and wrote an application letter, ready to present it to the superior team later. After that, I have to go to the Palace of Mirrors to do some management. In the evening, after having dinner, he went back to the Palace of Mirrors. On this trip, he went to find the monk Wang Bude, a Taoist monk. This guy dares to teach anything as long as he gives money. It can be said that he has thoughtful service and excellent convenience. Last time, the cooperation between the two went quite smoothly from start to finish. The night just fell. There are bursts of chanting sounds coming out of the Palace of Mirrors. Zhang Rongfang entered the palace gate and asked along the way, and finally found Wang Bude who was playing chess and boasting in a chess and card room next to the Drum Tower. "Junior Brother Zhang? What''s wrong? Come to find me to buy a class again?" When Wang Bude saw Zhang Rongfang, his eyes lit up and he stood up. "Hey, you haven''t finished playing chess yet, so don''t run?" The old man on the other side pulled his sleeve in annoyance. "The next step is to make money." Wang Bude ripped off his sleeves and approached Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the chess and card room. It was full of white-haired old people, and there were both Qiandao and Kundao. There were also many Taoist boys who accompanied and served. He withdrew his gaze and bowed to the approaching Wang Bude. "Senior Brother Wang, this junior is here to learn from you the full text of the practice of viewing emptiness." "Guanxu Gong?" Wang Bude touched it, "You shouldn''t come to me in this life, I''m not very good at it at all. Only now have I practiced the Great Zhoutian realm." "Only big Zhoutian?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned. After refining the essence and transforming the qi, it is the small Zhoutian and the big Zhoutian, that is to say, this is the third level of the spectacle of emptiness. The Great Zhou Tianhou is the one who builds the foundation, forms the elixir, turns the golden elixir, and Yuan Ying. This is indeed a long way off. "It seems that I can''t earn this money." Wang Bude felt a little regretful, "You are young, and you are not a genius, aren''t you good at learning martial arts? You are not afraid of wasting time if you want to learn Wen Gong?" He looked at Zhang Rongfang in surprise. "Hey, I hurt my body recently while practicing Falun Gong. It''s hard to say a word. I heard that Wengong practice is the best way to maintain a good health, so that''s why" Zhang Rongfang casually found a reason. "Ah~~~ I hurt my body" Wang Bude had an expression I understood, and his voice dragged on. "Go find Xu Yi. He is now in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and he is the highest level of cultivation in the entire Mingjing Palace." Xu Dao Ren is one of the three masters in the Jingjing Palace. His temperament is indifferent, he has no desires or desires, and he only wants to practice the meditation practice. I''m in my seventies now, and I don''t even care about my family. I just bury my head in my small building all day and don''t go anywhere. "Will this Xu Daoist take care of me?" Zhang Rongfang hesitated. "I don''t want anything else, but it''s about health care. He is most willing to communicate with people." Wang Bude shook his head. At the moment, he took Zhang Rongfang out of the chess and card room with a great sense of service. After passing through the martial arts dojo, in a courtyard where two loquat trees were planted, I found a person who was vomiting the old and accepting the new. "Senior Brother Xuyi, there is a brother who is looking for you to learn Guanxu Gong." Wang Bude shouted in the courtyard. Zhang Rongfang looked in by the moonlight. I saw a short and thin old man, wearing a robe much wider than him, wearing a crown of jade branches and lotus flowers, sitting cross-legged under a loquat tree. "Xueguan Xugong?" Lao Dao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the only person behind Wang Bude - Zhang Rongfang. "Okay, bring it in." With a calm expression, he instructed softly. "Okay, then I''ll go back first." After Wang Bude led the way, he turned around and left. It is not bad to be able to do such a job without money. Zhang Rongfang then bowed to Xu Yi. "Junior Zhang Ying, I came here to ask a teacher of Xuyi to teach you the complete book of Guanxu Gong." "Viewing the whole book of virtual power?" The face of the virtual face remained unchanged, but his eyes were carefully looking at Zhang Rongfang. "Do you really want to learn?" He was a little unconvinced. Young people today don''t have the energy to learn Wen Gong. After all, the martial arts function is to protect one''s body, but the literary power is extremely slow. "The disciple wants to learn with great concentration, and he also asks Senior Brother Xu Yi for guidance." Zhang Rongfang saluted again seriously. Xu Yi looked at him silently. "Have you practiced before?" "I practiced a little." Zhang Rongfang replied quickly. "Then I will test you." Xu Yi didn''t believe it, got up, and circled around Zhang Rongfang. "Why does the empty room give birth to white?" "It''s just white light in the room!" Zhang Rongfang replied quickly. "Wrong!" Xu shouted loudly, "This is to let go of the heart, so that the Tao can be born!" "What is introspection!?" he asked again. "You can visualize your own internal organs!" Zhang Rongfang replied again. "Wrong! This is what the eyes see when the eyes are closed!" Xu Yi shouted again. "What is Qiongjingyuyu!?" "It''s fine wine?!" Zhang Rongfang hesitated. "Wrong!" Xu shouted loudly, slapped his palm, and spat out a mouthful of saliva. He showed Zhang Rongfang the saliva in his hand. "This is the nectar and jade liquid!" Suck~~~ He lowered his head and sucked back the saliva from his palm. . Zhang Rongfang. He suddenly felt that if he chose to study the concept of virtual gong, he had made a wrong choice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： 101 hooked Chapter 101 101 Hooked An hour later, Zhang Rongfang slowly walked out of the courtyard, and he already had a record of his insight and practice of Guanxu Gong in his hand. "Pay attention to closing doors and windows when cultivating, otherwise you will be infected with wind and cold, which may affect your breakthrough in the later stage." There was an exhortation from Xu Daoist behind him. "When I broke through the middle stage of Nascent Soul a few years ago, I didn''t notice this. As a result, because of the cold, I had to delay breaking through the current imagination. It really wasted a lot of energy." "Xie Du Shi for the suggestion." Zhang Rongfang bowed respectfully. Its just that I still feel a little weird in my heart. Fortunately, this time he finally sorted out all the Guanxu Gong. This exercise is not difficult, but the difficulty is that it is cumulative. For example, in the first stage, refining essence and transforming qi is divided into three realms, essence orifice, body exchange, and foundation building. These three realms are all ways of accumulating essence and then transforming oneself. So this is basically a water mill. After ??, the inner alchemy has to be divided into nine turns in order to achieve the golden alchemy, which takes many years to cultivate. Then Yuan Ying is to let it grow and grow, and finally grows enough to give birth to Yuan Shen. This is also the accumulation of water mill work. After Xu Daoist''s suggestion, Zhang Rongfang''s understanding of Wen Gong became much smoother. He didn''t stop all the way, and taking advantage of this insight, he returned home overnight, meditated and meditated, transporting qi and blood. It was three o''clock in the night. BO! A soft sound spread in his ears. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes and let out a long breath. "It''s done!" Finally, he broke through from the essence of the first layer to the point where he penetrated through Xiao Zhoutian. Xiao Zhoutian, which is the realm of body changing described in the exercises. At this stage, the smooth transport of nutrients by Qi and blood begins to strengthen the internal organs of the body. Because the internal organs have just begun to be transformed, the feeling is the most obvious. Therefore, this state is also called body change. means, it''s like having a different body. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged in the bedroom, feeling warm all over for a while, as if soaking in a hot spring. All parts of the body, obviously not subjected to strenuous exercise, but even the toes, ears, buttocks, the ends of the body and the sparse areas of qi and blood meridians, feel warm and smooth, with qi and blood flowing in and out. This feeling is like a small ant, numb and itchy. He slowly got up, closed his eyes, and opened the attribute bar. Zhang RongfangLife 23-27. martial arts: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Fourth Grade. Hunyuan symbol (complete) Leg Method - Third Grade. Fist, Palm and Claw: Grade 1. Breaking Limits: Shrinking the mountains. Wen Gong: Viewing the Virtual Power (Second Realm - Changing Body) Available properties: 0. "The health value has indeed increased! It used to be 22-22. Now the upper limit has been raised by five points, and the lower limit has also begun to slowly increase, which has been raised a little." Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, he chose the right direction. To improve the Guanxu Gong, he just relied on the time he squeezed out to practice, accumulated a lot of money, and under the guidance of Xu Dao people, he broke through. is now equivalent to saving a little attribute point. Don''t look at it just a little now. With ?? hard work, in the long run, you can save a little a year, and ten years will be ten! Twenty years, thirty or fifty years? ? This is the real king of throttling! Zhang Rongfang was satisfied. At this time, his eyes and ears are clear, and his mind is also very clear and active. Involuntarily, he walked out of the bedroom and stood in the middle of the courtyard. Begin to slowly put out the soul-fixing talisman''s practice starting style. Hoo! A gust of breeze was brought up, and Zhang Rongfang quickly began to practice the soul-fixing talisman''s tempering qi and blood routine. Only this time, halfway through the practice, he still stopped. "There is still tearing pain, but it seems to be lighter than before!" He realized it carefully. He had only started to practice Qi and blood before, and the moment his body was mobilized, he felt pain. But this time, he didn''t feel the pain until halfway through the practice. What does this mean? shows that this idea is correct! Increasing the life attribute can really increase the upper limit of your martial arts! ''It''s no wonder that the top players in the legend are all talented in both civil and military. This is both civil and military, and many refer to the practice of writing and martial arts. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang suddenly remembered the sage Confucius in his previous life. This great sage should be regarded as a model of both civil and military. Rumor has it that this man can carry the city gate and retreat hundreds of sergeants in ambush by himself. With a vote of disciples, in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, when wars were rampant, bandits and bandits were rampant, and they were safe and sound. It is said that his disciple Zilu was only convinced by Confucius with his ''reasons''. Zilu is a man who is brave and ruthless, and advocates force. Anyone who believes that he is really willing to reason with others is really stupid. If you don''t beat him, he won''t sit down and listen to you calmly. "Looks like I''m on the right track. Next, let''s practice Guanxu Gong to the top!" Zhang Rongfang rekindled his expectations for the future at this time. Although the increase brought by the life attribute is very weak. Just let him temper the pain and reduce the pain. But it''s a good start. When his mind was clear at this time, he suddenly thought of the old man in the bookstore during the day. Although the old man seems cheerful, it can be seen that he is willing to open a shop in Yanliu Lane and does not go out to promote. He knew that although he was not worried about food and clothing, he was still depressed in his heart. The Great Spirit is powerful in the world, but this power is based on a deformed system. relies on Lingting''s incomparably powerful force to deter and support. Once Lingting''s force is weaker, I''m afraid this world In this way, if the moon-chasing knife is really involved in the mystery of Lingting, it is not difficult to understand why the above attaches so much importance to it. Zhang Rongfang guessed that the Moon Moon Sword was probably involved in a scandal that Lingting could not know about, or some kind of power that only Lingting could control. Standing in the courtyard, he looked up at the moon covered by black clouds. I remembered what the old Confucian scholar said, that the surrounding people have no worries about food and clothing, and live and work in peace and contentment. I didnt think about it at the time, but now I recall it, isnt this ironic? If they all live and work in peace and contentment, then why would his original barbarian race have such a hard time trying to survive? Why does the original sister have to cling to power? Why are so many barbarians trying so hard to squeeze into Taoism? In the end. In this world, it is not only hunger and cold that can harm people. Can''t practice martial arts, Zhang Rongfang simply went back to the room and took out the small box with the lock. Use the key to open the lock, then open the box. The inside is covered with white silk cloth, which wraps two things. One is a black porcelain vase with the length of a slap, and inside it is the Golden Seal Pill, which is also a tonic given to him by Yebai from the Golden Wings Building. The other is the mysterious sculpture fragments he bought during the day. Ignoring the fragment, Zhang Rongfang picked up the Jinxi Pill first. He had already poached a little bit before, and tried it with three-yellow chicken. The chicken was fine and the meat was delicious. So he decided to try it himself. Gently pull out the porcelain vase and pour it into the palm of your hand. Grumbling, a brown-black round pill rolled out. A light chilli aroma wafts from the pill. Without any hesitation, he stuffed the medicinal pill into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed it. A fiery tingling sensation that travels down the mouth all the way to the stomach. Zhang Rongfang quickly meditated cross-legged and began to practice the practice of contemplation of emptiness. Countless sensations of stimuli slowly transformed into traces of warm currents and converged into one, which was much better than taking blood supplements before. Countless warm currents soon became looming. Twenty minutes later, I could barely feel it. But Zhang Rong can only feel that they are not disappearing, but are constantly nourishing and nourishing their body in a more hidden way. He practiced Kanxu Gong for a while, and found that the medicinal power was extremely domineering, not affected by his own mind at all, and carried out his own flow penetration completely on his own. The next day, he could still feel the medicinal power slowly improving his body. From morning to night, Zhang Rongfang tried, no matter what he did, he could not interrupt the process of this medicinal power, could not accelerate or slow down. comes in the afternoon. The yamen sent someone to send an official document. Because of his previous contributions, the prefectural government decided to appoint him as the coordinator of the corps of the Prison Department and as the captain of the ninth team. The ?? rank is a half-rank increase. The so-called team coordination means that when the team has something to do and is temporarily unable to serve, the team will work together to step up. As for the team of the Prison Department, there was one person before, plus the current Zhang Rongfang, it was two people. Now, Zhang Xiangyang of the general team is no longer in the officialdom, and this incident is obviously dereliction of duty. It might be time to retire on its own. When the time comes, it is estimated that the two teams will work together. Zhang Rongfang didn''t expect ?? to be promoted unexpectedly, but now his mind is on Jin Xidan. It was quickly put behind the scenes. The medicinal effect of Jinxidan continued until the third day, after 4:00 in the morning, the medicinal power slowly subsided. Zhang Rongfang tried it out immediately, practicing the Soul Stabilization Talisman. Sure enough, the tingling sensation during exercise was much less. But still there. This time, he has completely practiced a set of soul-fixing talismans. But that''s about it. Practicing the rune technique requires at least a dozen or 20 times a day to achieve the overall effect. That''s it, even if a set of spells is a genius, it will take a year to break the limit. Don''t even think about ordinary qualifications for three years. This is also the reason why many people use three years as a unit to judge future grades. At seven in the morning, Li Huoyun''s carriage arrived at the door on time. The two got on the bus together and went to the exchange meeting. "Brother, are you wearing this??!" In the carriage, Li Huoyun stared at Zhang Rongfang, who was dressed in ordinary clothes. A black top, grey trousers, and a blue coat. Although there are subtle patterns on the clothes and pants, it does not look monotonous. But what''s the difference between this and passersby on the street outside? Li Huoyun hesitated, if this exchange meeting is just an exchange meeting, then forget it. but. "Is there any problem?" Zhang Rongfang was puzzled. "It''s nothing." Li Huoyun was helpless, "It''s just that many young ladies in and out of the city will participate in this trip. If you don''t dress up well, when will my sister-in-law be found?" "I''m not in a hurry." Zhang Rongfang smiled. He had no plans to find a wife at all. Now, judging from the so many secrets on him, even the personal maids dare not ask for them. Not to mention an extra wife. (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： 102 Lost Chapter 102 102 Lost Located in Mingxin Square near Tanyang Xingyuan, it was contracted by Yaoyuan Book Club and held a five-day exchange meeting venue. In the five days, young ladies and gentlemen, big and small, both inside and outside the city, will gather here to exchange old and ancient books and sundries. Gatherings like ?? have also attracted many booksellers, collectors, and young men and women who want to cling to power. Layers of relationships, connections, favors, and money made this exchange a lot of handsome men and women who were not eligible to participate. Similarly, the beauty of the scenery also attracts a wider circle of gangsters and the like. The increase in the number of ?? made the scale of this exchange even larger. So the influence of the Shaoyuan Book Club has expanded again and again. "My spirit is from top to bottom, and I love all kinds of parties. Cocktail party, tea party, dance party, music party, moving party, farewell party, a meeting on a good day, a meeting before the study tour, and a meeting after the study tour. In addition, there are birthday parties, apology parties, drama parties, and harvest parties. Beside Mingxin Square, there are rows of long houses. Sun Chaoyue is leading people to inspect various situations where people are preparing for the exchange meeting. Drinks and food, reception staff, **** patrols, and external communication, all of which can''t tolerate a single mistake. You must know that so many people gather together, and many of them are rich and wealthy at home. The power they gathered, even Sun Chaoyue dared not despise and neglect. At this moment, she was wearing a water blue one-piece dress, her sleeveless upper body exposed her white arms like lotus roots, and her legs also showed a small half of her thighs. The bright red silk and gold silk belt binds his waist with a slender and light weight. He has long hair reaching his waist, and only has a purple jade forehead around his forehead. Between the walks, the colorful beads hanging on the hem of the dress reflect the sunlight, making it bright and eye-catching. At this time, she was patrolling and talking to a handsome young man beside her. The young man is wearing a white shirt, with black jade hanging from his waist, and Tai Chi black and white yin and yang fish tattooed on his cuffs. His face is handsome, his eyes are clear, and his complexion is fairer and more delicate than a woman. This person''s name is Zhong Yuran, the son of the Lord of the Heavenly Jade Palace of Zhenyijiao, and now he has entered the fourth rank at the age of twenty-four. In the entire Tanyang City, he was only slightly weaker than Sun Chaoyue. "The so-called upper and lower effect, Ling Ting likes gatherings, we naturally follow suit below, why did Chaoyue suddenly mention this?" "It''s just. In the past few days, I had to attend six meetings in five days. I was really tired." Sun Chaoyue frowned slightly, "I didn''t want to go, but I had to go." "In this world, one has to be busy with these tedious and trivial things. Even the governor of the state, my master, is still unavoidable." Zhong Yuran nodded. "Since you''re tired, how about I accompany you to the palace to relax after the meeting?" He said softly. "Forget it. You can''t delay your cultivation now." Sun Chaoyue shook her head gently. The two walked to a corner, where several people were arranging volumes. The names are recorded one by one, and they are the candidates for this meeting. "Real attendees put aside, invitees put aside. Outlines are listed separately." A man who looks like a supervisor directs several people to do things Seeing Sun Chaoyue approaching, the man stepped forward and bowed. "Sun Li has seen Miss." "How is it?" Sun Chaoyue asked casually. "Everything has been arranged, but, after re-checking the background information of some participants'' list, the order of the positions cannot be wrong." Sun Li replied respectfully. The manifestation of ?? status, even in this exchange meeting, must be manifested. Otherwise, the weak will be placed in high positions and will be restless. The strong will be dissatisfied when they are placed in a low position. At that time, people will surely be offended. "Show me the list." Sun Chaoyue reached out and took the list and scanned it from top to bottom. "Xie Zhanfei''s position is lower. He has officially received the admission permit from Ningde Academy three days ago. Three seats have been raised." "Yes." "Xun Nuo''s position is higher, this person is just relying on the power of the Xu family to move down five seats." "Lin Qixiao?" Sun Chaoyue pondered for a while, "Three seats down, she''s already retired, and even if she recovers from her injuries, she won''t be able to practice martial arts. Also, this person has a bad character, I don''t like it." "In this way, that day at Xuangong''s Lin family''s side." Sun Li asked for instructions in a low voice. "Whoever has a problem will come to me." Sun Chaoyue said lightly. "Yes." Sun Chaoyue continued to look down, fine-tuning the positions of the candidates one by one. Not long after, she saw the name of a person she cared about. "Zhang Ying." Thinking of Li Huoyun''s bottle of incense, she pursed her lips, "Ping and adjust to the position closest to the sisters of the book club." "This person, Zhang Ying, I heard my uncle mentioned that in the case of the monthly knife, he was the one who grabbed the knife in the end. This person is brave and resourceful, and he should have been promoted by now." Zhong Yuran said. There was a glimmer of admiration in his eyes. "Then move him up two positions." Sun Chaoyue nodded. She didn''t care much about Zhong Yuran''s evaluation. Zhang Ying is a 3rd rank petty official, no matter how daring and resourceful, this kind of life-and-death battle involving 9th rank fugitives and 8th rank special envoys can be mixed with him by a 3rd rank? Just think about it and you know there is a problem. Rank 3 in front of Rank 8 is really the result of a one-shot kill. So it seems that this promotion, anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is the support of the Li family Zaipei. If there is no contribution from the Li family, and the credit is given to him, it is impossible for this person to improve again in such a short period of time. Of course, she didn''t bother to talk to her friends about such things. She knows Zhong Yuran''s temperament, and once they disagree, they will argue more seriously. It''s really tiring. "Next, Han Yuchun, move up two positions. Huo Liang, move down ten positions, this person is a repeat offender." Each name was assigned to her seat, and Zhong Yuran was on the side, occasionally interjecting to comment on one or two. the other side. Zhang Rongfang and Li Huoyun''s carriage finally arrived at the gate of Mingxin Field. After ?? handed the invitation card to the guard at the gate, the two got off the carriage and stepped into the stadium. The rows of tables and chairs in the field are neat and tidy, and some tables and chairs are already occupied by people. Some books of different heights are stacked on the table, and people are sitting behind them, waiting to be exchanged. Just like the formal second-hand book market in Zhang Rongfang''s previous life. "Go, let''s go inside first. There is an auction." Li Huoyun pulled him all the way inside. Through the rows of table and chair stalls, there is a larger open-air courtyard. The difference here is that the tables and chairs are much larger than the ones outside. There are maids and servants sitting on the seats. And in the wooden huts at the back, there is the real master. The main master was resting in the single cabin, separated by a layer of bead curtains, and the servant maids helped to exchange outside. Li Huoyun brought Zhang Rongfang to his seat and sat down. "Brother Zhang, I''m going to my place, take it easy, don''t come here to buy books." He pointed out. "Go, go, I know." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. After he took his seat, he looked left and right. On the left was a young woman in a dark green long coat, with a beautiful appearance, holding a brush in her hand and slowly practicing calligraphy. On the right is a tall man like a crown jade, in blue clothes, and his long hair is **** with a wish-fulfilling jade hairpin. He was subdividing the stacks of old books he had brought with him. Now it seems that this place is divided into two fields, the inner and outer fields. The outfield is of a lower grade, and the infield is attended by young masters and young ladies. People with higher status have their own single room. The lower ones sell books by themselves in front of their seats. Of course, it is also possible that some people like to come by themselves, while others are reluctant to show their faces. After a while, a gong rang. A group of people came out from the corner. In his hand, he was holding something on a silver tray. Sun Chaoyue walked at the back, lined up with a tall and handsome man, walked to the first two positions on the left and sat down. "The first auction in the infield will begin now." Under Zhang Rongfang''s boring wait. A woman in a green dress stepped forward. "The first book to be auctioned today is Wang Yuanzhi''s "Landscape Paintings", which records Wang Yuanzhi''s many perceptions and records of paintings. The starting price is one hundred taels. Hearing this, Zhang Rong was not interested anymore. He is not interested in what these young masters and young ladies like. But since they are all here, it is not good for him to get up and leave immediately. Sitting in his position, he scanned the infield with his eyes. I did recognize several familiar faces. Among them is the captain Lin Qixiaolin who was abolished by him before. This current face is gloomy and indifferent, as if everyone owes her money. There are also several young faces I have seen in the Palace of Mirrors. They are all high-level children. Soon bidders came one after another, and old books were auctioned off one after another. The price ranges from a hundred taels to a thousand taels. Zhang Rongfang was stunned inwardly. It was indeed the biggest exchange meeting in Tanyang. They are all really rich. He touched the silver note in his pocket, feeling that if he wanted to buy anything this time, he might not be enough. He brought all his available funds this time, a total of two hundred and fifty-two. was worried, and soon, the girl in the green skirt changed another batch of trays, and picked up an item from one of the trays. "Next, is our Rare and Exotic Objects section." She raised the thing in her hand, it was a copper-colored metal part, and she didn''t know what it was. About the size of a palm, the surface is like a Rubik''s cube, and there are cracks in the assembly. "Here is the consignment of Tong Gongzi from Xiaoxiang, a broken part of a foreign **** statue. The base price is one hundred taels, and the starting price must not be less than ten taels each time." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that he had only found a similar item in the shop outside, and he encountered another one here. He closed his eyes, opened them again, and the attribute bar was already open. from afar. Sure enough, new information has been revealed on that thing. Unknown statue part, weight unknown. ''Intuitive warning: There seems to be a secret hidden inside this object, which can only be explored after collecting all the parts. Without waiting for Zhang Rongfang to take a closer look, the bidding started soon. It seems that not many people are interested in this thing. Only three people made an offer and the thing was sold. Zhang Rongfang hesitated for a while, but still didn''t make a sound. This thing is obviously not a part of the one he bought before. Next, some items such as antique vases and pure jade carvings were brought up. That kind of parts came up twice before. are the rest of the components. This made Zhang Rongfang feel a little bit of doubt. This kind of parts and components seems to be a lot, although it is precious, it does not seem to be rare. He kept the attribute bar open, staring at the same auction items. Until the twelfth item was taken out and held high. "The next thing is a fragment of a Taoist statue. We found this damaged part in a catacomb not long ago. Everyone knows the purpose of these parts, they are quite hard and hard to destroy. Has a very high collection value. Now, the starting price is 200 taels, and a single time shall not be less than 12 taels. " The thing this time is a statue of a **** that lacks the head and half of the body. Because the volume is much larger, the starting price is also higher. Zhang Rongfang originally thought that this was something similar to the previous things. But when he saw this, the expression in his eyes changed slightly. Because of the prompt that appears in the property bar, it is completely different from the previous one. Do not know the door statue, the parameters are unknown. ''Intuitive warning: This item and the parts collected before seem to be a set. Maybe you can buy it back and assemble it. "Here!" Zhang Rongfang raised a strong expectation in his heart. Just a question flashed in his mind. The secret parts that Lingting hid in the Moon-Zealing Knife before, caused Lingting to hunt and kill in various ways. And these similar parts here, why can they be publicly auctioned without caring? What is the difference between these parts? "Two hundred and one!" Without hesitation, he immediately blurted out. At the same time, raise the auction board placed on the table. Indicate that you are bidding. (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： 103 put on Chapter 103 103 Put on "Two hundred and one!" Zhang Rongfang''s voice was not loud, but it made the people around him look here. "Two hundred and one, did anyone increase the price?" The girl in the green skirt pointed one finger at Zhang Rongfang. "Two hundred and two." Another man said immediately. "Two hundred and five!" Zhang Rongfang patted the table and said solemnly. He intends to add more in one go, so that others will not dare to increase the price. Too bad he underestimated the financial resources of the rest. "Two hundred and eighty." Another blue-clothed young man held a folding fan with an iron handle and glanced here, the wind was light and cloudless. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes didn''t move, and he looked like he''s done it, this thing is not worth so much money, so he won''t increase the price. "Two hundred and eighty, is there anyone who wants to increase the price? Two hundred and eighty once, two hundred and eighty twice." The green skirt girl said loudly. "Three hundred." Another male voice came again. This time, no one added. For such a fragmented statue that you can often encounter, everyone is not very interested. Aside from some collectors with special interests, 300 taels has already exceeded the market price by a lot for this fragment. Zhang Rongfang was helpless and could only watch the thing being sent away. Next, there are several old book auctions, mixed with some novelties. After ??, this auction house will be temporarily closed. The maids brought snacks, kumiss, red wine and white wine. The main food is fried rice with diced meat and vegetables, a large plate of chicken, fried vegetables, and oxtail soup with astragalus. Snacks are apples, bananas, pears, sliced ??dragon fruit, mixed with honey and a little butter. "There is actually butter.!" Near ??, with Zhang Rongfang''s keen five senses, he vaguely heard many people whispering surprise. He guessed that butter would be expensive here. This western-style oil, which was very common in the previous life, is obviously a luxury at this time. After stirring it evenly, he finished a meal with a unique flavor, and he felt a little more comfortable that he didn''t grab the scraps just now. Next, it was the second round of activities in the afternoon. is not an auction, but a free exchange of books. The so-called free exchange actually means that some noble children and noble daughters are not short of money, they only exchange things for things, so this link is mainly for this kind of transaction. Zhang Rongfang had nothing to change, so he could only sit on the seat and drink milk to rest. During this time, he also saw a few pieces of similar parts, which were taken out and exchanged. But unfortunately, he has nothing. The woman in the dark green long gown also got up and went to exchange with others. What surprised Zhang Rongfang was that what she exchanged was actually the copybook she wrote before. And there are people who actually sell it. This left Zhang Rongfang speechless. The man on the left is honestly guarding his stacks of old books, waiting for someone to come and exchange them. After the ?? exchange, the evening is free time. is actually a free team of men and women who fall in love with each other during the day and go out to play. Zhang Rongfang and Li Huoyun went home. . . In the carriage, the two were speechless. Li Huoyun originally had an appointment with the girl, but seeing that the eldest brother was alone, he could only reluctantly leave and come to help Zhang Rongfang with advice. "Brother, tomorrow, you must take the initiative." . "Brother, you have to get up and walk! Don''t stay in your seat alone. In this case, if you don''t take the initiative, do you want other girls to take the initiative to find you?" Li Huoyun hated that iron was not steel. "It''s alright, the fate has arrived, and everything will come naturally." Zhang Rong looked calm. "." Li Huoyun was helpless. Don''t know what to say. The second day. is still the same, and the auction starts at the beginning. This time, he encountered two pieces that were suspected to be the statue of the door. Zhang Rongfang shot again, but unfortunately he didn''t grab any of them. Every time, he was held down by the blue-clothed iron fan. And the blue-clothed iron fan boy was pushed over by another unfamiliar man and forcibly snatched away. In the end, both Zhang Rongfang and Tie Fan had nothing to gain for the whole day. The third day. Fourth day. Each of the ?? parts of the door statue appears, and the remaining five other parts appear. Zhang Rongfang was already numb. This thing is as he initially guessed, and there are quite a few. Unfortunately, for his two hundred and fifty taels of silver, he can only buy the cheapest and cheapest things in this place. Although Zhang Rongfang was sitting in the same place, his expression was still and his expression was natural, as if he was dozing off. But in fact, he would still feel regretful and painful when he saw that the same parts were taken into the hands of others. Finally, it was the fifth and last day. Early in the morning, it is not an auction, but a grand music and dance. Dressed in tulle, graceful dancers and dancers performed dances, operas and music on the newly built wooden platform. I had lunch at noon, and the afternoon was the last exchange meeting. In the infield. The girl in the green skirt held up a gray-white metal part that looked like a geese. "Four hundred taels for the first time." "Four hundred taels the second time." "Four hundred taels for the third time? Deal!" Zhang Rongfang looked at this part regretfully, this is another part that can make the property bar react. Unfortunately, he has no money. To be precise, some black money was robbed and cannot be used upright. The pure and innocent money is only two hundred and fifty. Things were quickly sent to the upper right end, in front of a closed single room. was taken over by a strong guard, checked and sent to a single room. In the single room, a large and fat woman was gently taking the forearm-length Ge, and placed it in the corner of the single room. In that corner, nearly ten pieces of this type have been placed at this time. All these days she auctioned off. The woman''s face was sad and she was holding a braised chicken leg in the other hand, hesitating and wanting to eat it, but she was afraid. "Miss Wanyanlu." Suddenly, a clear female voice came from outside the single room. "After the auction is over, it''s the last exchange session." Wanyan Lu was startled and gritted his teeth. This last exchange is when the pairing is confirmed. Anyone who likes the opposite sex, if you invite others in this last exchange, or be invited. Then you can basically be sure that you are willing to develop a relationship with each other slowly. Wanyan Lu was silent. In fact, before she came, she was persuaded by those eldest sisters and girlfriends. It is said that they and Sun Chaoyue and others are not in the same circle at all, so what''s the point of trying to squeeze in here? She naturally knew this was the reason, but. Wanyan Lu looked at the parts in the corner. I silently made a decision. "I will also participate." She said solemnly. Outside the single room, the female voice seemed surprised, but she responded respectfully and left. Soon, the news came back to Sun Chaoyue. "Huh? You haven''t left Wanyan Road yet?" The young ladies in several book clubs were all surprised. "She doesn''t think that there will be people looking at her at this kind of party, right?" An almond-eyed woman with a high nose bridge said sourly. Her name is Penoilan, and she is also a noble girl from the same circle of Tan Yang and Sun Chaoyue, and her level is slightly weaker than that of Sun Chaoyue and Zhong Yuran. His father was another acquaintance of Tan Yang. It is equivalent to the fourth in command of Tan Yang. But she has no potential of her own, and only relies on her family. So it can''t compare to Zhong Furan. "People always have hope." Sun Chaoyue said gently. "Since she doesn''t want to leave, feel free to do so." "Yes, if it''s an outfield, someone might be willing to follow her, but who cares in the infield." One person chuckled. Sun Chaoyue smiled. "She is willing to humiliate herself, that''s up to her. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s prepare for the last game. Let''s send all the exchange documents." "Yes." Xiaoyu, who was in charge of management, and the two female stewards responded at the same time. "Choices are mutual. Put your documents in front of the other party, and if the other party is willing, you can leave together. If you don''t want to, then throw your own documents to another person you like." Sun Chaoyue repeated the rules. This is the rule, she decides, and then let the people pass it on. Not long after, people both inside and outside the field received this rule. The men and women sitting in the front row soon received different documents. Wanyan Lu sat in the single room and lifted the beaded curtain of the single room to reveal her fat body that almost filled the hut. She tensed her face, trying not to look at the strange gazes projected from her surroundings. Even if the woman around is the ugliest one, compared to her, she looks petite and cute. Ordinary family members only glanced at her for a while, and did not dare to comment more, for fear of being spotted by her. The top group of people didn''t care. A few mocking gazes stopped at her, and they laughed at each other unabashedly. Seems to be mocking her. Wanyan Lu was silent, she hadn''t encountered such a scene for a long time. Since she was a child, she has avoided appearances in such crowded situations. is afraid of this moment. One after another look like a bone-piercing knife, stabbing her heart to the extreme. "Miss, should we go back?" The maid on the side couldn''t help but whispered. "I have lost ten pounds." Wanyan Lu said seriously. The people around were silent for a while. Unfortunately, as time went by, none of the documents were placed in front of her. Wanyan Lu didn''t change his face, but he read the information sheet with his head down. Just when everyone around thought she gave up. After all, she still picked up the pen, wrote a short paragraph on the paper, and then folded it and hid it. "Put my paperwork on table 172." Wanyan Road said. She looked at a name. There is written, Zhang Ying, two big characters. Feeling the dazzling gazes around her, she gritted her teeth and lowered her head. Compared to the surrounding women, this overly fat body looks like a pile of ugly rotten meat. She came this time, in fact, for Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying wanted to buy something before, but was overwhelmed by someone, so she took a decisive shot and made all the servants buy it. Now, if Zhang Ying agrees to her invitation and gives her face, here she will give him all the antique parts bought by her subordinates. If you are not willing to invite even once, then you will. Wanyan Lu recalled Zhang Ying''s plain and equal eyes, and finally a glimmer of hope rose in his complicated heart. The maid sighed in her heart. had to step forward, picked up the paperwork, and walked out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： 104 replace Chapter 104 104 Replacement Zhang Rongfang was sitting on the seat, people were coming and going, and everyone was passing documents to each other. His desktop here is empty. He doesn''t care either. In this infield, his conditions are considered low-level. If he doesn''t take the initiative, it is naturally difficult for someone to give him the documents. Of course, the confirmation of the document only represents the willingness to contact the other party, and does not completely determine the relationship. Sitting on the seat, he simply closed his eyes and began to practice the meditation practice. Snapped. Suddenly a document fell in front of him. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes in surprise and saw a pink document in front of him. Before he could wonder, slam, another document was sent. This is either not coming, just two servings? Zhang Rongfang was puzzled, and he saw the person who delivered the document salute him silently, then turned and left. He reached for the first paperwork. A line of words is clearly written on it. And know the ringing song of Minglou, wish Xilan flowers last night. Xie Wen. What do you mean? Zhang Rongfang flipped through the document and was confused. He could only understand that this was a document given to him by a woman named Xie Wen, who obviously liked him and wanted to date. But what does this poem mean? Putting this paper down, he picked up another. unfolded. I havent eaten meat for a month, why do I get fat even after drinking water! ? Wanyan Road. . Zhang Rongfang did not expect to meet Miss Wanyan Lu here. "It kinda rhymes?" He read it again, it felt like a poem, but. Compared with the previous one, the gap is obviously too far. Although the one in front is not so good laughed and shook his head. Zhang Rongfang threw both documents aside. He had no intention of looking for a wife, so naturally he would not accept any documents. Actually, it was a surprise that he could receive the paperwork in the infield. His attention now is all focused on that mysterious part. How to find the fragments of the **** statue is his top priority at this time. He planned to go back to the Golden Wings Building to ask Qingsu, Chixia and Zhaotianming. These three people have been in the Golden Wings Building all the year round, and they are well-informed and may know something. "Brother Zhang!" Suddenly Li Huoyun''s voice came from the side. Zhang Rongfang turned his head and saw that Li Huoyun didn''t know when he came to his table. There are many people here, coming and going, but he really didn''t realize that it was Li Huoyun. "?? What?" He looked at each other. "Let me see how you are?" Li Huoyun glanced at the desktop. Seeing that there were actually two documents, he felt relieved and smiled. "Fortunately, brother, your results are good!" Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly. He didn''t intend to contact any of them, and there was no victory. It was just that Li Huoyun ran around for his business, he refused many times, but it was still useless. I''m not going to say much at this time. This is the case these days, and having no descendants is the biggest thing in the eyes of everyone and every family. So Li Huoyun was doing it for his own good, and he understood. "Since you have an appointment, bro, shall I withdraw first? I''m also hehehe" Li Huoyun showed a smile you know. Then, without waiting for Zhang Rongfang to reply, he turned and ran. Zhang Rongfang was speechless, watching him run into the crowd without seeing his back. He stood up and left his position. Suddenly he saw far in the distance on the right front, in a single room, three sturdy maids were struggling to support a huge ball and rolled out of the room. Poof. The ball hit the corner of the table, the spherical surface dented, and the table was squeezed and bounced off with a single stroke. There was a burst of laughter all around. Many people dare not laugh clearly, so they can only bow their heads and endure it. But the top circle of people is undisguised. Everyone has a similar background, and no one is afraid of anyone. Ball raised his head, revealing an expressionless face. It was exactly Wanyan Road. Zhang Rongfang looked at her fat hand clenched slightly, and the fleeting water in her eyes. I remembered the paragraph written in the previous document. He suddenly understood that the words were actually an excuse to ask for advice. What Wanyan Lu really meant was that he just hoped that he would agree to the invitation. I saw a noble girl passing by. When passing by Wanyan Road, she deliberately covered her mouth and nose with a silk scarf, showing disgust, and walked away quickly. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. It was just a meal anyway. He picked up Wanyan Road''s paperwork, tore off half of it, and wrote: "Eat while chatting." After the document is received, if you agree, you need to tear off half of it and pass it back to the original owner by the maid at the venue. Not long after, the torn document was returned to the table on Wanyan Road. Snapped. The ?? paperwork was gently placed on the table. It immediately attracted the attention of Wanyan Lu and several maids. Wanyan Lu''s eyes widened. Looking at the documents that were brought back, he was silent for a while. "Miss! Someone really chose you!" The maid beside ?? looked surprised and happy. The surrounding stewards and guards also showed unexpected expressions. You must know that with the weight of Miss Wanyanlu, even if you want to be rich and noble, you would not dare to choose her, because she is afraid that she will be crushed to death if she turns over at night. Unexpectedly, there are people who are willing to choose her now. There are no impervious walls in the world. Not to mention someone as conspicuous as Wanyan Lu. In addition, half of the documents were also delivered by the maids at the venue. In less than ten minutes, the news spread throughout the infield that someone actually chose Wanyan Road. And the information of those who chose Wanyan Road was quickly leaked. The crowd soon dispersed slowly, and groups of people left by car, or walked together. In front of Mingxin Field. Wanyan Lu''s huge carriage was quietly waiting in front of the door, and several maids and strong women rolled up their sleeves, showing their muscular elbows, waiting for Wanyan Lu''s orders. The people who came out came one by one, one after another, and everyone saw the spherical object waiting at the door. Looking at the pomp of the carriage and the servants, most of them bowed their heads and dared not look any further. But Wanyan Lu could still see the slightest smile in their flashing eyes. "What kind of carriage are you still riding when you''re so fat? Isn''t it faster to roll back?" A sharp female voice floated from the side. Wanyan Road didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear it. The owner of the voice she heard was Penoylan beside Sun Chaoyue. Everyone is a circle, and no one is inferior to the other. Penoilan snorted when she saw that she didn''t respond. "It''s really the one who lost our infield. Sister Da Yue''s face will be lost by you." In the future, if anyone mentions the infield of the exchange meeting, it is estimated that the ball in front of him will be the first time he thinks. "I really don''t know why Sister Yue let you in." Penoylan''s voice was sour and mean, which made the healthy women and maids around Wanyan Road flushed and their hearts lit up. After Penoilan left. Soon it was Sun Chaoyue, and Zhong Yuran walked out together. "Sister Da Yue" Wanyan Lu said hello seriously. Sun Chaoyue frowned slightly and nodded. "Why are you still here?" She had heard that someone had taken Wanyan Lu''s paperwork before, and she thought it was a joke. Now it seems that there are really people who are not afraid of death? . After finishing the color, the road surface suddenly turned red. "Let''s go, don''t be deceived." Sun Chaoyue sighed, after all, Wanyan Lu and her are also relatives. "No, someone really chose me!" Wanyan Lu replied earnestly. She doesn''t want to be like the rest of her girlfriends, she wants to live the life of her dreams! Sun Chaoyue said no more, let out a sigh of relief, and took Zhong Yuran and the others around to get into the carriage. "It''s been a long wait." Suddenly a low male voice came from behind several people. Wanyan Lu turned his head sharply, and indeed saw a tall and strong figure slowly walking towards her. is Zhang Ying! He. Didn''t lie to her! Compared with the last time I saw him, Zhang Ying has changed again. At this time, he was about 1.8 meters tall, his muscles were well-proportioned and broad, and his thick arms and thighs could not hide the lines even with a robe. Standing face to face with Wanyan Road, who is also 1.8 meters tall, there is a faint sense of confrontation. Compared to the average person, Wanyan Lu is extremely fat, while Zhang Rongfang is extremely strong. "Let''s go and chat while eating." Zhang Rongfang smiled and didn''t care. Wanyan Lu stood there in a daze, and suddenly heard low voices coming from around him. A lot of astonished gazes, gazes, were all focused on the two of them. Even Sun Chaoyue and Zhong Yuran, who had just gotten into the carriage, looked in this direction. "That person. Is that Zhang Ying?" Sun Chaoyue frowned. "It''s Zhang Ying that Li Huoyun asked for your help." Penoylan laughed in another carriage next to him. "I really don''t care about anything for the future and money." Her words were harsh. But both Sun Chaoyue and Zhong Yuran were silent. Sun Chaoyue glanced at Zhang Ying, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. She had clearly arranged a seat for him. Also introduced a nice woman to take the initiative to contact him. But now, this kind of person who can give up anything for power and money is what she hates the most. "Let''s go. Tell Li Huoyun to mention this person in front of me in the future, don''t blame me for turning your face." She said lightly. "Yes!" Xiaoyu, the big maid in the carriage, responded quickly. "Really" Zhong Fu was speechless. Sitting in the carriage of his own carriage, watching Zhang Rongfang and the two of them get on the Wanyan''s carriage together, disappointment flashed in his eyes. "Just think I''m blind." Thinking that he actually admired this person before. Zhong Yuran felt a nausea in his heart. With Zhang Ying''s appearance, figure, and official position, although you may not be able to find an infield, you can find a wealthy lady with both talents and looks. But now, he is actually willing to contact Wanyan Lu. What ?? is for, even a fool can guess. At this moment, he no longer thought about it, and completely left the two of them behind. Not far away, Li Huoyun, who had just walked out, stared blankly at Wanyan Lu and Zhang Rongfang getting into the carriage together. "Brother Yun, didn''t you say you wanted to introduce me to a big brother that you admired?" A cute girl in red beside him asked suspiciously. Li Huoyun''s mind was a mess, and he didn''t know how to answer at all. "I didn''t find anyone, go back and introduce you." He couldn''t understand at all, how could Big Brother find Wanyan Lu? ? * * * Autumn Cloud Ting Garden. Tanyang''s private garden with the best privacy. The deepest part of the garden. Surrounded by bamboo forests, Zhang Rongfang and Wanyan Road sat opposite each other, and there were all kinds of delicious food in the middle. Behind the two of them stood rows of guards and maids, healthy women and servants. "Thank you, Young Master Zhang for your invitation today." Wanyan Lu put his body on the seat cushion and looked straight at Zhang Rongfang. "Actually this time, I really just took the attitude of giving it a try and went to participate. Because I lost ten pounds anyway. It''s a pity." She gave a bitter smile. "Fortunately, Young Master Zhang made a rescue." She had long known that Zhang Ying would not be willing to be with her. It was made clear last time. So dont expect too much now. She also thanked Zhang Rongfang for answering her plea at this time. "You''re welcome. I''m hungry anyway, so I just happened to give you a meal." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Then please be polite." Wanyan Lu knew that this was a polite word. "Okay, then I''m welcome." Zhang Rongfang nodded. I immediately picked up a steamed hoof in front of me and started nibbling. He eats very boldly and fast. Especially now, with his eighth-grade body, the daily practice of Qigong consumes a lot, and the amount of food he needs has also increased a lot. Soon, half an hour later. Five pig feet, four hooves, three catties of rice, fifteen eggs, and five catties of various fruits and vegetables, all of which fell into Zhang Rongfang''s stomach. It''s not that he is greedy, but that the taste is really good. On weekdays, he has been restraining himself, eating only 80%, five meals a day. This time I let go a little. Seeing that he could eat so much in one meal, Wanyan Lu couldn''t help being slightly startled. Among the high-quality warriors, she has seen people who eat a lot, but Zhang Rong has only eaten so much at the third rank, and he is still not fat? ? She suddenly remembered the weight loss secret that Zhang Rongfang had mentioned to her before. At the moment, she is sitting seriously. "Master Zhang, I followed what you said before, reducing the amount of rice, pasta, etc., and eating less meat, why can''t I lose weight?? After that, I almost got sick. As a last resort, I could only resume my original diet, and then my body returned to normal. Do you have any real secrets to losing weight? If it works, I, Wanyan Lu, will never dare to forget the grace of your son! " Zhang Rongfang took a wet towel to wipe his mouth, looked up at Wanyan Road carefully. After thinking about it, he recalled the various basics of weight loss and nutrition in his previous life. "Losing weight is actually a process of making consumption more than income. There is only one reason why you can''t lose weight. That means your consumption is not enough and your income is too much. " "But I don''t eat much of the staple food anymore, and there''s still fat" Wanyan Lu couldn''t understand. "If you don''t eat the main food, do you have anything to eat?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Just eat some milk tea bean cakes when you''re hungry." Wanyanlu replied. "Milk tea? Bean cake?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, "How much do you eat every day?" "Not much, just the same ten pounds." Wanyan Lu said cautiously. "." Zhang Rongfang glanced at the fragrant and warm milk tea in the jar on the side, and there were also various preserved fruits and nuts in it. A sweet fragrance keeps rising. This high-calorie milk tea, drink ten pounds a day? ! He knew where the crux was "If the young master can help me lose weight, I would like to open up the many antique fragments in the house and let the young master choose!" Wanyan Lu saw the clue at this time, and hope rose in his heart, and immediately pleaded earnestly. Zhang Rongfang looked at the other side. Wanyan Road actually has good facial features. If I really want to reduce it, I guess it will look pretty good. "What antique fragments?" he asked casually. "That''s it." The maid beside ?? immediately brought a plate over, which contained the fragment of the Taoist statue that Zhang Rongfang wanted to buy before, but didn''t! Wanyan Lu said sternly: "I saw that the son wanted it before, so I bought it by tying it up. I still have a lot of scraps like this in my family. If the son likes it, you can choose at will. I''ll give you one or twenty pieces. In charge." One or two. Ten pieces? ? ? "." Zhang Rongfang thought of the only two hundred and fifty taels left in his pocket, and could not help but fall into silence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： 105 move on Chapter 105 105 Move on "In that case, I promise." Zhang Rongfang nodded. His idea of ??wanting this part has been seen. He stopped covering up and responded calmly. A look of joy flashed across Wanyanlu''s face. "In this way, it''s all up to the son!" Zhang Rongfang thought about it, and he looked at Wanyanlu''s face. The ?? property bar displays line by line information. Wanyan RoadLife 9-10. martial arts - unknown. Wen Gong - unknown. The reason why he is so sure is that there are extremely obvious hints on the attribute bar. The life attributes of ordinary people are generally normal within 10. Wanyan Lu has reached the upper limit without practicing martial arts, which is stronger than before he practiced martial arts. It can be seen that his natural physique is not bad. Being so fat and maintaining such a healthy physique is obviously a gift. As long as you choose the right diet and exercise, you can Three days later. Tanyang City, a suburban manor of Wanyan''s family. Several Wanyan family master guards guarded the surrounding area. On the manor dojo, Wanyan Lu was struggling to practice a basic set of Five Elements Boxing with Zhang Rongfang. This boxing method is the basic boxing method that Zhang Rongfang has changed now, and it is a boxing method specially used to consume fat. Mainly with high frequency, long time, and no damage to the joints. He imagined it very well. As long as this type of boxing is practiced and persistent, and then the intake is reduced, is it not easy to lose weight? pity In the dojo, Zhang Rongfang watched Wanyan Lu staggeringly punching. watched her move her knees with difficulty, her two calves trembling, a posture that could be broken at any time. "Okay!" He sighed, "Stop first." "Yes!" Wanyan Lu quickly stopped and looked up at him. Zhang Rongfang was speechless. He knew why, with Wanyanlu''s family background, he couldn''t even lose weight. Obviously, you can consume a lot of money by practicing martial arts. Why don''t you try Wanyan Road? Now he understands. With Wanyanlu''s weight of more than 600 catties, he came to practice martial arts from the beginning, which was a serious loss of knees. If you keep practicing like this, your knees will be permanently damaged without losing any fat. It is estimated that the warriors of Wanyan''s family also saw this, so they did not let her lose weight by practicing martial arts. looked at Wanyanlu and looked at himself eagerly. Zhang Rongfang also felt a little headache. It is really difficult to choose a suitable exercise method for these body types and weights. He recalled the modern common sense of the next life. "Can you swim?" Wanyan Lu was taken aback. "Swimming is easy." "Let''s go then. Find a place to swim." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. After half an hour. The two stood by the private artificial pool of Wanyan''s house. Wanyanlu changed into a black swimsuit that was close-fitting. The swimsuits of this era are all leather, but after all, they are completely close to the body. After she put it on, she put on a **** cloak. Standing on the edge of the artificial pool, he was a little embarrassed to lift his cloak. Although the folk customs of Daling are open, there is even a system for the adoption of peers and peers. What is meant by the adoption of the same generation, that is, if the elder brother dies, the younger brother can marry his sister-in-law. If the younger brother dies, the older brother can marry the younger sister-in-law. It is even more exaggerated to accept the succession of different generations. To put it simply, it is possible to adopt a step-marriage between different generations. Such as son marrying stepmother, nephew marrying aunt, grandson marrying step-grandmother who is not related by blood, etc. As long as there is no blood relationship, everything is possible in Daling. Zhang Rongfang also knew about this exaggerated system. It is said that in the law of the Great Spirit, women also have the right to inherit family property. Therefore, in order not to let the wealth of one''s own family flow out to outsiders, this adoption system also came into being. My own person married my own person, can''t I guarantee that the family property will still be left? At this time, Wanyan Lu stood by the pool, looked around, and then looked at Zhang Rongfang. "This. Could you turn around?" "Aren''t you wearing clothes inside?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless, but he still respected the other party and turned around. After a while, he heard Wanyan Lu say it was ok, so he turned back. I saw a huge black ball in the pool, slowly rolling and floating, like a preserved egg accidentally dropped into the water "." Zhang Rongfang helplessly looked at Wanyan Lu, who couldn''t sink at all. Even if the opponent does not swim, he will not sink in the water. This is simply. "Move! The water will help you relieve the burden on your joints. From now on, you will keep swimming until I stop." "Yes!" Wanyanlu gritted his teeth and replied, his four arms and legs began to swing wildly, circling back and forth in the pool. One turn, two turns of the rubber boat, three turns, four turns. "I can not make it!" Her body in a full body swimsuit slowed down noticeably. "No, it''s useless if the speed is slow! Go on! If you want to really lose weight, you have to listen to me." Zhang Rongfang said loudly. According to the energy consumption of exercise, the reserve energy consumption in the muscles accounts for a large proportion at the beginning. It is necessary to wait for a certain period of exercise to increase the proportion of energy produced by fat consumption. This is also the reason why the exercise time is short and it is impossible to lose weight. Wanyan Lu gritted her teeth, she really wanted to rest, but when she thought of the stimulation she had received before, she was despised and ridiculed. Her heart was full of blood, and she continued to swim with all her might. Zhang Rongfang, who was standing beside him, nodded slightly. He kept watching Wanyan Road swim and swim. When he was tired, he took a short rest for ten minutes, and then continued swimming until the lower limit of the life attribute on his head began to decrease a little. He called to stop. He probably understood the physical limits of Wanyan Road at this stage. It''s just a little lower limit of life, and this price is undoubtedly worth the loss of a lot of fat on the body. Otherwise, you are not qualified to practice martial arts. With her body type, she can''t even pose. Then it was two days of recuperation and a massage from a healthy woman to expel lactic acid. After that, continue swimming like crazy and control your diet. Time goes by day by day. During this time, Zhang Rongfang frequently came in and out of Wanyan''s Manor. The elders of the Wanyan family were relieved, feeling that their eldest lady finally had hope of finding a normal person. But on Zhang Rongfang''s side, the people around him have changed a bit. "Brother? You...really got together with the Wanyan family?" Zhang Rongfang''s own home. Li Huoyun came to the door, and after holding it for several days, he finally couldn''t hold back the doubts in his heart and went to the door to ask in person. "Just a friend. Why not?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t care. In these days of getting along, Wanyan Lu is actually a good person, sincere and faithful. There are also no vices of other playboys. In fact, as long as he can be self-reliant and has willpower, Zhang Rongfang has equal respect for him. Because of such people, even if they are underestimated now, they will be able to fly high one day in the future. "But that''s Wanyan Road!? That guy used to be a part of the pigsty, and he often picked people to play with them, but there are examples of people playing to death in their circle." Li Huoyun couldn''t help but panic. "Is there such a thing at Wanyan Road?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "Well, her circle is like this, where can she be clean?" Li Huoyun shook his head. "So you haven''t heard of it?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t care, "Besides, I don''t have that kind of relationship with her, I''m just helping her lose weight." "Brother. Take it easy yourself" Li Huoyun was speechless. At times like this, who would believe it. We all got into the carriage together on that occasion. After Li Huoyun left, Zhang Rongfang went to the yamen to submit the application. He plans to apply for a transfer back to the Palace of Mirrors. crossed a street to the yamen. Zhang Rongfang sorted out his official uniform soap boots, held the handle of the knife and walked towards the side door. The two officers and soldiers guarding the gate would greet him on weekdays, but this time they had strange eyes. One of them wanted to say something, but he held back his words. Zhang Rongfang felt a little strange and entered the yamen. He was greeted by sparse people along the way, and several of them had strange expressions on their faces. There were people in the distance who looked at him a few times, then lowered their heads and whispered. Seems to be talking about him. This feeling of being surrounded by whispers and peeking at me is really not very pleasant. But Zhang Rongfang didn''t care. Crossed the long main road of the yamen, passed the fork, and came to the gate of the nine-team small building. He pushed the door and entered. Inside, the team members stood or sat sparsely. Some people played cards, some people played chess, and some people read books and chatted. "Team Zhang, are you here?" Chen Hansheng approached with a smile. Liu Han also separated from another female team member and took the initiative to meet him. "Team Zhang, it was rumored that you were the eldest lady of the Wanyan family" "It''s just gossip. I''m good friends with Wanyan Lu, and the rest has nothing to do with it." Zhang Rongfang said flatly. "As for whether other people believe it or not, that''s someone else''s business. Just don''t talk nonsense in front of me." "Team Zhang is really calm!" Liu Han gave a thumbs up. "Okay, let''s do a training camp today, and then continue to patrol, there may be a new deputy team." Zhang Rongfang instructed. During this period of time, Chen Hansheng and Liu Han cooperated to complete the patrol tasks. Liu Han successfully broke through to the second rank, and he is still recuperating after breaking the limit. But it is also a good strength. After ?? dealt with the affairs in the team, Zhang Rongfang submitted the application to Zhang Xiangyang of the general team. He knew that it was impossible for him to improve any faster on the bright side. The main reason is that the martial rank requires a lower rank. To be in the general team, you must be rank 6. But he is only third rank now, if he does not hide his strength at all, he is far superior, but his age is there. One year is a genius, and that year is five. It is probably an illusion. Therefore, if he is to be calculated according to one rank a year, he will only be promoted to the third rank, which is less than half a year. In the evening, after the patrol, Zhang Rongfang received the notice that the corps brought it back from above. His application was rejected. Zhang Rongfang had no accident, and the Moon-slashing Knife incident happened. Now that there are insufficient staff, it is only natural that he will not let him leave. Now, he stopped talking nonsense, went to lose weight for Wanyan Lu during the day, and finished his work at night. Another few days passed in a blink of an eye. Night of November 14th. Zhang Rongfang entered the yard, put on his clothes, and was in a good mood, ready to take a shower. The progress of Wanyan Road was going very fast under his supervision. In just five days, I have obviously lost two pounds. Reduce calorie intake, increase exercise consumption, eat more vegetables and mushrooms with high protein to ensure trace elements and nutrition. After such a trip, the effect is obvious. walked into the courtyard with a tub towel, he was about to fetch water. Suddenly, on the attribute bar in front of him, click on the attribute column, and finally there is a little more attribute. "Not bad." Zhang Rongfang was in a better mood. With the extra attribute points, the Observation Void Skill can be improved again. Now the best way to increase life attributes is to improve the view of emptiness. If a ?? attribute is directly added to the life, that is, the upper and lower limits are added a little, it is quite uneconomical. But if it is added to the literary skills, it can bring quite good benefits. (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： 106 move down Chapter 106 106 Move Down Without hesitation, Zhang Rongfang controlled the attribute points he had just saved and added them to the Guanxu Gong. In the brackets after ?? Guanxu Gong, the realm of changing body gradually blurred and disappeared. Countless memories of meditating and breathing frantically flooded into his mind. A large number of insights and understandings about Wengong are integrated into it. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes slightly, feeling a little dizzy. But after a while, it will be normal. He could feel the qi and blood in his body, and he was rapidly flushing out some blocked meridians and blood vessels. Then inside the body, it forms a circle, forming a larger and more complex cycle than changing the body. In just a few minutes, he felt his internal organs, as if they were starting to heat up, blowing air. This heat gradually spreads from the inside to the outside, permeating the whole body. On the property bar of ??, new handwriting also appeared at this time. ''Viewing the Xugong (Third Realm - Foundation Establishment)'' "So. I''m also considered a great Zhoutian master in the Foundation Establishment period." Zhang Rongfang recalled the Foundation Establishment masters in his previous life''s novels, and then looked at himself in this Foundation Establishment period with smooth qi and blood and improved immunity. The gap in his heart made him a little speechless. Look at the life attribute again. At this time, the life attribute has obviously changed. From the previous 23-27, it jumped to 25-29. "One attribute is used as two, not bad!" Immediately, he put down the towel in the tub, and started practicing with the soul-fixing talisman in the yard. This time, I practiced for a little longer than before, and it was not until the third time that I felt tingling in my internal organs and could not continue. Much better than before. This shows that my bodys capacity is gradually increasing, and the tingling probably means that my bodys capacity is full and has reached its limit. After helping Wanyan Lu lose weight successfully, he will be able to get the few fragments of the idol. At that time, he will have to see what secrets are hidden in them. Suddenly, something in the night sky flew in, crossed the wall, and was caught by Zhang Rongfang. is a paper ball. unfolded it, and there was a line of black characters like tadpoles. After reading ??, Zhang Rongfang shredded it and threw it into the brazier by the wall. Then he walked to the garden gate and gently pulled it out a slit. Soon, the courtyard door was knocked gently. A figure came in. "Sir, the Black Ten Sect has a new trend. They seem to be investigating the way you came to Tanyang from Huaxin County before." The ?? figure raised his head, revealing a pure and cold white face. "With the information of the Black Ten Sects, it''s only a matter of time before I can find out." Zhang Rong did not change his tone, "According to the regulations, I can only mobilize some members of the main building for personal matters, so I can only see you in this regard." "Don''t worry, my lord, the subordinates over there will also send people to watch at any time. It''s just that they have already found their way. If this goes on, it will be exposed sooner or later." Qingsu frowned. Zhang Rongfang had just been relieved because of the improvement of Guanxu Gong, but now he is upset by the black ten sects. "Black Ten Sect" he closed his eyes slightly, "What step have they found now?" "We''re already investigating the Bai Family Caravan. You came with the Bai Family Caravan at that time, and it is very likely that someone will be exposed." Qing Su said solemnly. "Bai Family Caravan. I know, just keep watching for me." "Yes." Qingsu paused for a while, before he stopped talking. "What do you want to say?" Zhang Rongfang saw it and asked. "My subordinates want to ask, are you ready to attack the Wanyan family?" she asked calmly. "If you go down the Wanyan Road, you may indeed occupy about half of the property of Wanyan''s family." . Zhang Rongfang''s heart twitched, he didn''t expect to become famous, and even the subordinates of Golden Wing Lou knew his reputation. * * * The largest casino in Tanyang City is the Jiaozhou Casino in the west of the city near the city wall. This casino is openly opened by the great man He Cundong He. But in fact, most of them are the shares of many gentlemen in the government. And a small part is occupied by the Black Ten Sect. Aside from the shares, in fact, the Black Ten Sect is the real person in charge here. Moka Moru, as the master in charge of the Black Ten Sect, is now over 30 years old and has entered a period of decline as a warrior. He has come to the end where he can be promoted, and now it is time to think about the future for his family, parents and children. As one of the five fierce King Kong in the dark side of the Black Ten Sect, since his debut, he has participated in dozens of fights, both big and small, and has left a lot of scars on his body. But every time, his opponent will pay a heavier price than him. The last time ?? was three years ago, when a group of barbarians from the north entered Tan Yang to **** the territory, and he led someone to chop them out. The head of that group of barbarians is called a thin camel by Jianghu people, which means that his strength can be compared with that of a camel. As a result, the man cut off his head with a knife, and the skull was made into a wine glass to drink. Inside Jiaozhou Casino. The lights were bright and people came and went, and the gaming table was surrounded by excited gamblers. All the people sitting in the village were some pretty masked women. Although the woman is masked, her clothes are mostly cool. The mixed stimulation of hormones and gambling makes the entire casino no longer reveal dangerous temptations all the time. Moka Moru sat on the leather rest chair at the innermost part of the casino, with two beautiful women sitting beside him drinking and chatting with him. His burly figure can give people a strong sense of oppression even when sitting on a leather chair. At this moment, between the gaming tables, a hooded man in a gray tights, lowered his head and quickly passed through the tables and walked to Mocha Moru. bow and salute. "Dear Moka Moru, there is a resolution from the altar. According to the elders, this resolution is up to you to implement." "Did the resolution come down so quickly?" Mokamo road remained unchanged, pushed the woman beside him away, and stood up. "Yes, driven by Lord Anova, the elders are very angry at the bandits who broke into the church. Under the eyes of God, such a dirty thing happened. This is a provocation to my teaching! It is an attack on God The provocation!" The gray-clothed man replied in a deep voice. "Answer me the result. What did you find? Who needs to be killed?" Moka Moru said in a low voice. As the third person in the Black Ten Sect Shinto altar, although he is not as strong and abnormal as the first two, but he has fought through hundreds of battles. For people like them. Murder does not look at the grade. Even a ninth-rank master will die when he encounters a poisonous belly. Therefore, murder is never head-to-head. Sneak attack, poisoning, kidnapping, ambush and siege, all that is needed is the way of life and death. Therefore, although Moka Moru himself has only broken through six times, he has a record of killing rank seven masters. "The goal this time is to investigate the Bai family caravan and kidnap a woman named Yang Hongyan." The man in gray said in a low voice. "It was discovered within the church that another force was secretly obstructing our investigation. So this time, according to Lord Anova''s intention, we divided into two groups, one to deal with the Bai family caravan, and the other to arrest Yang Hongyan." "Understood. Both sides are interrogated at the same time to verify the truth one by one." Mocha Moru nodded. In the Black Ten Sect, some clues have actually been found. Zhang Ying, for example, is very problematic. After excluding several other options, Zhang Ying entered their field of vision. For nothing else, just because this person is too suspicious. After a little more investigation, I found more clues and more doubts. Now I finally decided to do it directly. "When do you start?" "Tonight!" The man in gray replied solemnly. Moka Moru slowly got up. "Doguna, Parcy." "exist." The two strong men behind him bowed their heads and responded. "Order a group of people to go to two places to get people, and I''ll go say hello at the yamen." Moka Moru said solemnly. "Yes!" "Be careful to change into the clothes of the guests. The mysterious organization''s intelligence capabilities are not weak, so don''t be discovered by them." "Don''t worry, boss." The two were tall and the other short, with confident smiles on their faces. * * * In the dark of the night, several angry gamblers hurried out from the side entrance of Jiaozhou Casino. They seemed to have lost money and left cursing. After a while, another group of people laughed and arrogantly carried the wine jar, staggered out of the door, and left as well. One of the losers, the team that lost the money, swerved, and unknowingly rushed towards the Bai family caravan. In the dead of night, these gamblers soon came to the gate of the Bai Family Business. A group of five people pulled out the daggers hidden at their waists, exchanged glances, and then dispersed to enter and arrest people from several directions. "It''s enough to catch a few key people. The second in charge of the Bai family is responsible for dividing the route and leading the team, Zheng Yongfu. There are also two accompanying guards who helped take care of Yang Hongyan at the time." Among the five people, the one who took the lead explained softly. Several people nodded. "Let''s go. The first thing to ask is what is the relationship between that Zhang Ying and Yang Hongyan. And..." the leader continued. "And what?" Suddenly a female voice came from behind several people. The five people were startled, turned around at the same time, and looked at the source of the sound. Poof! In an instant, one of the five people suddenly pulled out a dagger and stabbed the leader in the back. Blood poured out. The rest of the people were shocked and scattered. "What are you doing, Tafman!?" "Are you crazy, Tafman!??" At this moment, in the side lane, several black figures rushed out in the blink of an eye. These people are all holding short knives, wearing black masks on their faces, only showing two eyes. "There is an ambush, escape!" "Run!" The remaining four fled in panic. Under the eaves not far away, Qing Su also wore a black mask and watched this scene with satisfaction. "As expected, the people from the Black Ten Sect really came tonight. It''s not worth my wait here." "You are the leader behind these ambushers?" Suddenly a voice came from the right side of Qingsu. ''s voice was low, powerful, and calm, as if the people who were being chased and killed were not his subordinates at all. Qingsu trembled all over and turned to look. In the dark night, a burly figure was wearing brown leather armor and gauntlets in both hands, slowly approaching her. "Moka Moru!?" Qingsu took a step back. In the Black Ten Sect, Moka Moru is the third master, or killer. The biggest characteristic of this person is that his way of assassination is quite powerful, and his movement speed is the strongest in the Black Ten Sect. He has killed rank 6 opponents several times, and even assassinated a rank 7 warrior! Although it was just poison, it also showed that this person''s strength is definitely far superior to her. Qingsu''s thoughts turned sharply. She was confident that even if she couldn''t beat her, she could escape, but the key point was that if the Black Ten Sect members caught the Bai family''s key personnel, the true details of the adult Zhang Ying would be exposed. Once Zhang Ying is involved as Zhang Rongfang at that time, everything that Zhang Ying''s identity is now will be destroyed. Because Zhang Rongfang was born a barbarian, not Zhang Ying''s northerner. Moreover, in case the details of Zhang Xuan''s father and son are involved Lord Zhang Ying''s identity will instantly turn into a rebel! Qingsu stepped back slowly. Moka Moru moved forward step by step. The two kept moving, one retreated and the other approached. Suddenly, Moka Moru stopped, raised his head, and tilted his head back slightly. Behind him, at some point, there was another person. A burly figure a bit taller than him. Obviously he is tall and burly, but this person is more robust. The opponent was wearing a tattered gray cloak, covering his entire body. Only the face, wearing a black mask. Just like Qing Su and other members of the Golden Wings Building. The evening wind blew, the cloak was pulled, and the hunting sounded. . . At this moment, Moka Moru met the opponent''s eyes. Those black pupils clearly reflected his own appearance. Whoa. Suddenly the cloak was lifted and blown off by the wind. Moka Moru''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the figure under the cloak disappeared in the blink of an eye. His left side scalp suddenly went numb. In an emergency, he quickly raised his hand, raised his elbow, and blocked! ! ! A huge hammer-like sweep of his legs slammed into his right elbow. The ?? powerful impact ripped apart his sleeves and scattered. Moka Moru lost his balance in an instant, his body flew out to the left, and hit the wall of the residential building with a bang, causing the wall powder to fall and disperse. He felt his arms go numb and almost lost consciousness. Half of the body is sore and sore, which is a symptom of overload. bowed his head sharply. Poof! A large hand rubbed his scalp fiercely and smashed through the wall behind him. "Damn, high-quality master!!? It''s not an ordinary high-quality!" At this moment, he only wanted to scold his mother. After so long in the teaching, he didn''t expect that this time, there would be a leak! He ambushed others, but was ambushed twice by others! You can''t even block with all your strength, how can you fight this? ? If it is a sneak attack, there may be a chance of winning. but now.! (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： 107 On the Storm Chapter 107 On 107 Storms In the dark night, under the eaves. Two burly figures chased and fled, and from time to time they clashed briefly. ! Another muffled sound. Moka Moru breathed out from his chest and spit it out from his mouth. Limit Breaking Technique: Red Line Cup! His hands were trembling in an instant, and he lifted them up, bursting out at a speed far exceeding his rank. Shoo! Two crossed red lines flashed past, forming a residual red cross in front of Zhang Rongfang. The limit-breaking technique that erupted at this moment reached the power of at least Rank 7 in an instant. It''s just that he is faster, and Zhang Rongfang is faster. At the moment before the red line cross formed, he tilted his head slightly and avoided the cross by the slightest margin. Two red daggers suddenly slashed in front of him. Only a few centimeters away from the tip of the highly poisonous knife, it could cut open his robe and hurt his skin. Taking advantage of the loophole of the double daggers missing, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes lit up. The right arm suddenly went up from the bottom, holding the opponent''s wrist, and folded to the side like lightning. Crack! what! ! Moka Moru howled miserably, and the dagger in the other hand stabbed Zhang Rongfang fiercely. But it was also pinched with a click, folded outwards, and disconnected on the spot. This move is the ultimate move in the Yandi Talisman, Unpaid Fire. "Your tricks are too flawed." Zhang Rongfang didn''t even need to spend too much energy. The right leg was slightly lifted, and suddenly it seemed to disappear in place. Boom! ! A whip leg was like a real whip, hitting the left side of Moka Moru''s body heavily. He flew out on the spot and rolled a dozen times on the road in the middle of the street, covered in blood, lying on his back. Moka Moru''s whole body seemed to be shattered by this leg, and his left arm was twisted in weird depressions from elbow to arm, as if there were no bones, just a long blood bag. His eyes widened. I don''t know how many times he thought he would die, but never thought that he would die so silently. Still in this unknown late night "Flaws. Haha" When there is a clear gap between speed and strength, even if the original trick is perfect, it will become full of flaws. The gap between him and this person has reached this point. The speed can''t match, the strength can''t match, and the poison has not been successful "Can you let me go?" Moka Moru looked at Zhang Rongfang who came to his side, and forced a sentence out of his throat. "Reason?" Zhang Rongfang looked down at him. "Because." Moka Moru opened his mouth, and suddenly his eyes darkened. Poof! ! His head was kicked crookedly by a huge force. At the same time, a poison dart he clamped on the outside of the other forearm was unable to spread out and landed. Zhang Rong''s expression did not change, and he looked at Qing Su and the others who looked suspiciously not far away. At this time, the people from the Black Ten Sect have been cleaned up. "Congratulations, Your Excellency!" Qingsu stepped forward and clasped his fists, looking at the corpse beside him in shock. She also had blood on her hands, which should have been left behind when dealing with those who escaped. "This side of the Baijia caravan." Her inquiry was actually quite simple. A few people on the side of the caravan are likely to reveal their secrets, so the best way is to just silence them. In this world, only dead people will not reveal secrets. But Zhang Rongfang unknowingly thought of the fragments of the previous idols. Maybe even a dead person will reveal something. And because of secrecy, he could not bear to kill so many innocent people. "Take them all. Put them under house arrest first. What about the Yang family?" He asked in a deep voice. "Zhao Tianming and Chixia are over there, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. But I''m afraid that the Black Ten Sect will send out other people." Qingsu frowned. "They have no chance." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. * * * Inside the Church of San Rofa. Anova gently wiped her father''s spiritual card, walked to the window, looked up at the bright crescent moon outside, and flashed memories of the past in her heart. "If I could give up the task at hand and come back as soon as possible. Maybe" She suddenly felt that all the struggles and struggles in her life became meaningless after her father''s death. Without her relatives, no matter how strong she is, what is the point of holding a high position? No one will be proud of her again. No one will accompany her to drink when she is disappointed. No one will laugh arrogantly and tell her about the glorious deeds of her youth Dong Dong Dong! There was a sudden knock on the door. "Enter." The door opened, and a masked believer quickly entered the door and got down on one knee. "The altar master! The Jiaozhou casino suddenly lost contact, and the brothers who went to inspect have not come back yet! Maybe something happened!" "Moka Moru is in charge of himself, how could something go wrong?" Anova frowned. ! Suddenly, a group of brilliant fireworks rose into the sky outside the window, exploded, and turned into countless dots of light like lotus flowers. Anova turned sharply and stared at the fireworks. "This is a firework for help in the church!? This pattern is Mocha Moru!" Her heart trembled, with Moka Moru''s skill, if even he sent fireworks for help, it meant At the moment when she was absent, the door behind her bulged, cracked, and shattered. ! A black figure stepped in suddenly, and a little bit under his feet, grabbed her like a sharp arrow. woo! There was a piercing sound like an eagle roaring in the air. Eagle Claw Technique! ? Anova''s scalp tingled. He hurried back and forth, and at the same time his chest shrank rapidly. Shoo! White jade-like sharp fingers grabbed her chest, cut open the clothes like a knife, and cut a smooth wound on the flesh inside. The blood rushed out like a thread, before it could splash onto the man. Anova could no longer see the other side. She had goose bumps all over her body, and all her senses were raised to the limit. That moment just now was the moment when she was attracted by the fireworks and relaxed her vigilance. In less than a second, he was caught by the opponent and assassinated. caused her trauma. She had to forcibly shrink her chest in order to avoid the severe trauma of her dismembered belly. But it was so violent that she slightly injured her lungs. A large number of tiny capillaries burst, and blood slowly leaked from the lungs. If it''s normal, she can rest and recuperate slowly. but now. on it! Anova raised her head sharply, and a black shadow flew down in her pupils. ! She put her arms on the shelf, blocking the shadow''s claws. But the eagle claws bent and stabbed on her arm, and actually grabbed two pieces of flesh. Anova groaned, raised her right leg, and rammed her forward knee, but it happened to hit the opponent''s knee. The two of them were knee-to-knee, and at the same time, they exploded with a muffled sound, one stepped back, and the other fell to the ground. Thunder! Without waiting for the opponent to stop for a moment, Anova growled in her heart, and a move to break the limit broke out. The force under her feet stomped the floor and rushed towards the double knives standing by the wall at full speed. Her martial arts are all on two knives, just let her get the knives The speed of the limit-breaking technique has skyrocketed, making her obviously faster than Zhang Rongfang expected. "pity." He raised his hand violently, and a packet of paper was thrown into the air, which suddenly burst open when he was touched by his toes. Large flakes of dust spread throughout the room. At the same time as the dust disperses. Zhang Rongfang broke through the window, and his figure flashed past the two black ten masters who came after hearing the sound. The two of them immediately had three more blood-colored holes on their heads and fell to the ground. In the room, the wound on Anova''s body was covered with this dust, and it suddenly felt unbearable itching. "Toxic!?" With a ??, she also rushed out of the window, rolled on the ground on the grass outside, and got up. Suddenly a silver light flashed in her eyes. Among the believers who rushed to the side. A black figure rose into the air, the wish wheel in his hand suddenly increased in speed, and flashed past her. when! ! The machete was knocked flying, Annova covered her throat in a daze, and staggered back a few steps. and then fell to his knees. "Father" she struggled and shouted a word Not far away, Zhang Rongfang borrowed strength from a believer''s head, easily crossed the high wall, landed on the ground and killed several people and then sped away. Just a few seconds later. A figure in white suddenly appeared where Zhang Rongfang landed and looked around. "Ignore the law, what a daring one!" The man in white has a cold face, and on one shoulder is embroidered a pattern of a two-headed python with a moir pattern. "Lord Governor, can you see what the path is?" A long-bearded monk in a black robe stepped out of the shadows again. The monk has a gray beard, and all the exposed parts of his body are strong muscles. A string of beads is hung around his neck, each of which is the size of a fist. It is engraved with various Sanskrit symbols. "It can only be seen that it is eagle claw art, but it is impossible to have such attainments in the mere eagle claw art. This person is so arrogant, obviously he thinks that no one can see his origin and way out." The man in white said coldly. At this time, the believers around the Black Ten Sect surrounded them from all directions, and the alarm bell rang in the church. One after another good warriors rushed towards this side. One of them, the bearded leader, saw the white clothed and the other old monk, his expression changed, and he was about to go up to honor him. But when he got closer, he saw Anova lying on the ground. His face changed drastically. "Quickly save the altar master!" "Go and call the doctor!" A group of cultists hurriedly turned Anova''s body over, but unfortunately, her entire neck was almost cut off, making it impossible for a **** to save her. There were more and more believers around, and soon hundreds of people came. Many people, with sadness brewing in their eyes, bowed their heads and used the etiquette of the Black Ten Sect, and kept saluting and praying towards Anova. The low sound of chanting spread out like water ripples, layer upon layer. "Please, Lord Governor, decide for me!" The bearded man who took the lead looked sad, walked to the man in white, and knelt down with a puff. "Within a year, the great elder died, and now even the altar master of the Shinto altar, Anova, has suffered from it. My people are in a panic, and I can''t find peace all day long." "Don''t worry, such a vicious thief will surely be brought to justice by this officer!" The man in white has a solemn tone. The Black Ten Sect donates so much money every year, which is the most tribute from his hands. If something goes wrong, how will he maintain his daily expenses in the future? In addition, if you can''t even protect yourself from your own forces, who would be willing to pay more money in the future? (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： 108 Under the storm Chapter 108 Under 108 Storms Zhang Rongfang moved quickly in the city. After a while, he arrived at the door of Yang Hongyan''s house. There are traces of the fight on the street outside the Yang''s house. Zhao Tianming and Chixia took someone nearby to watch him come. The two met him quietly in an alleyway. "Sir. There is something wrong with the situation." Chixia said solemnly. "What''s wrong." Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party, and at the same time took out a piece of silk to wipe the blood on the wish wheel. "The Yang family. It''s not the Yang family at all, but another family." Chixia replied. "Not the Yang family?" Zhang Rongfang stopped in surprise. Suddenly he thought of his master Zhang Xuan. "Can you find out the whereabouts of the rest of the Yang family?" "The dossier has been searched, and we found that the previous information was false." Chixia replied. "Understood, even we can''t find it?" Zhang Rongfang lowered his voice. He has roughly guessed the truth. Also, with the character of the master and senior brother, how could the sister-in-law''s family suffer here alone? "There is no need to investigate this matter. Now, if the matter of the Bai family is spread, it is very likely that something will go wrong." "Sir, the matter of the Bai family will likely lead to clues implicated in you. I''m afraid you are no longer suitable to stay in the city." Zhao Tianming on the side said solemnly. After learning that Zhang Rongfang was taught by Ye Bai himself, his attitude was much better afterwards. It seemed to be completely reconciled. "They may suspect me. But they won''t attack me directly. Especially after tonight." Zhang Rongfang pointed out. The Black Ten Sect suffered heavy losses tonight and their strength was greatly reduced. After ??, it is likely to be busy consolidating the site. And the rest of the forces, for the sake of the Black Ten Sect, would someone take the initiative to confront the last force that could kill Anova? What are they plotting? In Tanyang City, there are many forces mixed with dragons and snakes. No one is essential, including the Black Ten Sect. "We have already shown our strength. Now, as long as we show that the matter between us and the Black Ten Sect is a personal grievance, no other people will be involved. Everything will be stable." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. "Master Mingjian." Zhao Tianming instantly understood the meaning and cupped his hands. Even if it is an official government, as long as the Golden Winged Tower does not disturb the local order, it will not waste manpower to deal with such a powerful organization. What''s more, the Golden Winged Building''s official influence does not seem to be weak. "Let''s go, count the casualties, Chixia you come to pay compensation." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "Yes!" With the people from the Golden Wings Building, they evacuated one by one. Zhang Rongfang finally looked in the direction of the Yang family. Now my sister-in-law has also left. The Bai family caravan solved it, and his last weakness in Tanyang City was completely solved. Next, he can develop as he wants without any scruples. * * * Anova of the Black Ten Sect, Moka Moru was stabbed to death, this case did not cause much disturbance in Tanyang City. The Black Ten Sect itself has made many enemies, and they have a little bit of disagreement with the Tianxuan Palace of Dayang Temple. Now that Anova, a top expert, has died, the sphere of influence of the sect has begun to shrink significantly. The prefectural government issued a wanted document for the murderer, and the person who could be wanted to be called did not know what he looked like, and this document was also equivalent to nothing. A few people who knew about the existence of the Golden Winged Building faintly guessed that it might be the work of the Golden Winged Building at this time. 16th. Zhang Rongfang just came back from patrolling outside. At a location less than 100 meters away from his own courtyard, he met Xu Miaotong again. She carried a peach-shaped lantern in her hand, and was wearing an off-the-shoulder pink dress with a silver fringed brooch on her chest. Waist-length hair, unsmiling. The two approached and walked side by side. "What happened before. Did you do it?" Her voice was low, just enough for Zhang Rongfang to hear. "What do you think?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "I don''t believe it." Xu Miaotong lowered his eyes. Before ?? overwhelmed the three of Zhao Tianming, she could accept it. After all, although some geniuses are not of high grade, there are also some who are extremely strong in actual combat. But this time. This time it''s totally different! Moka Moru of the Black Ten Sect is a real sixth-rank, and Annova behind him is a master who is very likely to enter the eighth-rank. Two people like this are definitely not something a genius can kill by leaps and bounds. Strength and speed are completely two levels. "I don''t believe it either." Zhang Rongfang shook his head, "So it''s obviously not me." "." Xu Miaotong was speechless, if he said so outside, others would definitely believe it. But in the Golden Wings Building, as a black eagle, she holds the intelligence of the other half. No one knows what ?? has done to the White Eagle lineage better than them. After all, they are specialized in intelligence. "Now the outside world thinks it''s our high-level shots." Xu Miaotong said lightly, "Both Dayang Temple and Tianxuan Palace have sent people to inform me, asking us not to affect the next situation. It is said that the governor of the state also Pretty pissed. He wants it to stop here." Since the Golden Wing Building exists, it will inevitably be known to outsiders. Zhang Rongfang is not surprised. Now that you have done it, you are not afraid of being known. "Understood. Then this is the end of the matter." Zhang Rongfang smiled. Up to now, I am afraid that some people have been able to guess part of the truth. But dont worry. It doesnt really matter if the truth is not known. The important thing is that after knowing the truth, everyone is willing to pretend not to know. "I hope so, Zhang Ying, these days, no one is a fool. This time around people looking at the background of the building, you can bear it, but what about next time? If you continue, it will be too presumptuous." Xu Miaotong lowered road. "Thank you for the reminder." Zhang Rongfang smiled. He knew that Xu Miaotong was probably also sending a message to the top. The Tan Yangcheng side of the Golden Winged Tower is under the jurisdiction of Guifucheng. In other words, this matter is likely to have spread to Fucheng. Of course, ?? may also mean Xu Tongzhi. "As for the Black Ten Sect, you can do it yourself." Xu Miaotong said it over and over again, then turned around and left. Zhang Rong''s expression did not change, he stood there and watched her leave. Back home, he sighed softly. entered the house and rolled up his trousers. There was a clear swollen wound on the knee of his trousers. That was the injury he left in the previous head-to-head fight with Anova. Although there is no wound on the surface, the internal inflammation has not disappeared for two days. "Sure enough, there is no one who is easy to master." Zhang Rongfang didn''t feel it at the time, and only now did he realize that Anova''s knee-knee was obviously some kind of special power-generating technique. This kind of high-quality master with strong actual combat, it can be said that if you are a little careless, you will be hit. If he hadn''t used a combination of methods, he would have attacked earlier and injured her while she was distracted. I am afraid who will die in the end, it is still unknown. The way of ?? assassination is to attack the weak with the strong. Grab the vulnerability and kill it in one hit. In fact, in a head-on fight, Anova may be a little bit stronger than him. Unfortunately, her slight advantage was completely turned into a disadvantage by the successive sneak attacks and assassinations. In the end, it was exploded by the limit-breaking technique, misestimating the speed and power. With all his strength, kill her hastily. Masters fight each other, and the mistakes and omissions are slightly larger, which is the difference between life and death. So she died. After saying goodbye to Xu Miaotong. Zhang Rongfang continued his previous life, training Wanyan Road during the day, patrolling at night, practicing martial arts, resting, and then let Qingsu collect information about those metal parts. The disturbance of the ?? Black Ten Sect also gradually melted away as the yamen search was fruitless. The Black Ten Sect at this time has already fallen into the internal turmoil, and no one has avenged Anova at all. Fu Luo, the deputy altar master who was suppressed by Anova before, has now gained power and quickly integrated the forces within the sect to become the new altar master. and Lord Sun, the governor of the state, who shouted to avenge the Black Ten Sect, also shouted for a few days, but there was no movement. As long as the money is in place, he doesn''t really care how the Black Ten teaches. Time flies, and November has passed. In early December, it rained heavily around Tanyang. The rain was incessant, big and small, and the ground drainage ditches in the city could not be cleaned in time, so they blocked up. There are shallow puddles everywhere on the street, and some floating debris can be seen in the muddy-yellow puddles from time to time. The water level of the river near ?? has skyrocketed, and many bridge decks have been submerged. In some neighborhoods, people even have to row a boat to get through. In the private manor of Wanyan''s family. Wanyanlu got up from the pool with a whimper. She doesn''t care much about being seen by Zhang Rongfang now. These days, during the training process of the two, she will inevitably be seen wearing a swimsuit. But these are not important, the important thing is that Zhang Rongfang''s method really works! ! She lost fifty pounds in the past two weeks! This made her overall weight from more than 600 pounds to more than 500 pounds. Just like that, she was in a very good mood. Because this is hope. Soon, after six laps, Zhang Rongfang looked at his calculation table. "Okay, here we go today." He was in a good mood. On the one hand, new attribute points are coming, on the other hand, the progress on Wanyan Road has embarked on a virtuous circle. He looked at Wanyan Road, who got up from the water. She lost 50 pounds and looked a little slimmer. Massage with special medicated oil to dredge. If it decreases at this rate, maybe even the skin will not collapse too much. After ?? came out of the water, she changed into an ordinary robe and walked to the reclining chair and sat down normally without the help of the maid. Zhang Rongfang also sat down opposite. On the table between the two of them, various mushrooms, konjac, mutton and beef, vegetables and radishes were placed. Nothing to say, the two quickly started eating. "Zhang Ying, since the weight loss method works so well, can I keep losing weight at this rate as long as I keep sticking to it?" Wanyan Road has become familiar with him, so he doesn''t move the name of the son. The two of them were also a lot more casual. "The intensity should always be increased. You should exercise to the physical state I stipulated within the stipulated time. It doesn''t matter how much you do, just look at the state of your body." Zhang Rongfang explained lightly. "People''s states are different every day and every moment, so they must be adjusted to different degrees of exercise according to different conditions." "Amazing!" Wanyan Lu never knew that losing weight would have so much attention. "Just keep insisting, sooner or later you will become what you imagined." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Okay! I will persevere!" Wanyan Lu nodded solemnly. The two quickly began to settle the food on the table. Eat halfway through. "By the way, I heard from my family that you submitted an application to return to the Taoist Palace for the second time?" Wanyan Lu suddenly asked. "Well, this time Master Li agreed." Zhang Rongfang nodded, "The last month''s month-by-month knife incident really scared me enough, I''m so small, I''d better not go outside and fight to the death. I was originally from a Taoist palace, and honestly returning to my job is the right way. " "Alright, are there any arrangements at Mingjing Palace?" Wanyanlu asked again. "It''s not a big problem." "That''s good." Wanyan Lu stood up and clapped his hands. "Zhang Ying, you are loyal enough. If you change this weight loss method into money, you don''t know how much you can make, so you just told me so for nothing." She paused. "Since you are so loyal, I can''t be worse here." Soon, rows of healthy women filed out from the corridor, all holding silver plates in their hands. In the plate, there are clearly placed metal fragments of the previous **** statue. "The antique fragments you want, I brought a bunch of them from home in advance, you can pick them yourself. I''ll give you twenty." Wanyan Lu waved his fat hand and said boldly. Zhang Rongfang was shocked when he heard the words, and his eyes immediately fell on the rows of fragments. The hints on the ?? attribute bar seemed to flicker, constantly appearing and disappearing as his eyes shifted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： 109 find Chapter 109 "How is it? Bring back whatever you choose!" Wanyan Lu said generously. Zhang Rongfang bowed to her. "Then I''m welcome." He stood up and started from the leftmost tray. The property bar in his eyes kept flashing, and lines of information appeared. The first one is a metal semicircle with tiny spikes and protrusions on the inside. ''Intuitive warning: This unknown fragment should have belonged to a huge structure. After collecting it, it may be possible to find something from the outside picture and text. Zhang Rongfang continued to look at the second one. The reminders of the intuitive alerts are also similar, and there is not much information that can be useful. He walked along the trays one by one, and finally, saw the first piece and the set of parts of the Taoist God statue before him. This is a torso-like part. ''Intuitive warning: This item and the parts collected before seem to be a set. Maybe you can take it back and try to assemble it. Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, the same reminder as last time. This intuitive warning seemed to clarify his intuition. Actually, even without this hint, he could still feel something when he looked at these parts. It feels like these things may hide secrets, not simple. Walking along the way, he did not choose anything else, but all the parts about the statue first. Soon, a total of sixteen pieces were picked out. There are also four large pieces selected. He thought, look for the bigger ones first, and maybe it will take a lot less time to collect them later. "Zhang Ying, you collected these, are you planning to bring them back to regroup?" Wanyan Lu behind him suddenly asked. "Yeah, what? Is there a problem?" Zhang Rongfang heard the vagueness in her tone and asked back. "Well, this thing is actually a bit sensitive. If you want to collect it, it''s best not to be discovered by others." Wanyan Lu urged. "The law of Lingting stipulates that people other than spiritual people are not allowed to collect this thing." "Not allowed to collect outside of spirits? What''s the reason?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "I don''t know either. However, the relevant content of this law has always been very strict, you''d better be careful." Wanyan Lu reminded. "Okay." Zhang Rongfang wrote it down in his heart, which is considered to be showing the other party''s feelings. If she hadn''t reminded him, maybe now he was still looking for parts in the stupid fair and square. But now that I am mentally prepared, I know it is illegal. After ?? selected twenty parts, he had them put them in a snakeskin bag, ready to take them back to study. Afterwards, I gave Wanyanlu weight loss training for a while, It was almost afternoon when Zhang Rong returned to his home on time. As soon as he got home, he quickly took out the small box from the drawer. Open the lock of the box, and there is the fragment of the idol inside. Then, put all the pieces of parts that I got from Wanyan Road today on a large piece of cloth. After washing one by one, wipe dry. Finally he started trying to put all the parts together. There are a total of seventeen parts, which seem to be completely broken, and some cracks can be seen in some places. Zhang Rongfang found some rice paste, and after smearing it, put it together piece by piece. From two o''clock in the afternoon, he was busy until seven o''clock in the evening when he was about to go to work. And finally, most of the statues were assembled. "Less parts." Standing in the courtyard. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly as he looked at the statues that had been stitched together. This deity is in the shape of a Taoist sitting cross-legged. The person holds Ruyi in his hand, wears a crown of petals on his head, and wears a five-color robe, with a yellowish round light radiating behind him. A round golden bead like an eyeball hangs on his chest. But at this time, half of the beads were missing, and the Taoist''s head was also missing. "At least two key points are missing. The head and the golden beads." Although Zhang Rongfang had imagined before that there might be a situation where he could not find anything, but he really felt trouble after this happened. Who knows where this statue was found? The rest of the parts are in this vast sea of ??people, and the ghost knows where they are lost. He opened the property bar again. ''Intuitive warning: This is a statue with a few parts missing, and what seems to be missing is a key part. After gathering, maybe try to worship him After pondering for a moment, Zhang Rongfang put down the statue horizontally, hid it in the wardrobe in the room, and covered it with a large piece of cloth. The assembled **** statue is more than half a meter high, which is not big, but it is already quite eye-catching. After ?? went out to work in the yamen, Zhang Rongfang sent a letter to Qingsu again, asking him to bring all the materials related to the parts that he had collected. After the night patrol is over. Go back to your yard. Qing Su was already waiting in the corner ahead of time. Since the last time he convinced this woman, Zhang Rongfang also saw that Qingsu had given up on him. Especially after the subsequent Black Ten Sect, Qing Su respected and revered him even more. The misty light rain kept falling, Qingsu held a small red umbrella, wearing a hat and a black leather raincoat, standing still in the shadows, as if it did not exist. She didn''t take a step until Zhang Rongfang entered the door. "Sir. Much of the information you are looking for is missing. The files in the building are now concentrated in Pingya Temple as a stronghold according to your instructions. I searched there for a long time, and these are all. " She handed out an object wrapped in oiled paper from under the raincoat. Zhang Rongfang took over. "It''s hard work. Speaking of which, I haven''t asked you about your situation. What are you doing in Tanyang now?" "Mr. Xie is concerned, my subordinate is Tan Yang who opened a ready-to-wear shop in Tanyang. The family has been in business for generations, mainly in dyeing clothes." Qingsu replied. "If you do things for me, I will not treat you badly. If you have any trouble, you can come to me if you really can''t." Zhang Rongfang said softly. Qingsu is quite easy to use, obedient, capable, and capable of force. Still a little genius, the future is promising. "Thank you sir!" Qing Su''s heart moved, and her eyes flashed with joy. She worked so hard for so long, not because she was completely convinced by Zhang Rongfang, and hoped to follow closely. is now finally recognized by Zhang Rongfang. She has always believed that Zhang Rongfang is by no means a thing in the pool, and a mere eagle level can never be his end. At the moment, she asked Zhang Rongfang about some doubts about martial arts. What surprised her was that even without practicing Jinpeng Secret Records, Zhang Rongfang was able to answer some rather crucial questions. Especially on breaking the limits of the body, there are very deep insights. This benefits Ching Soo a lot. After half an hour, Qingsu was sent away, and Zhang Rongfang sighed lightly. Go back to the room, light the lamp, and open the oil paper bag. There are old books that are a little worn out. Several of them weren''t even books at all, but manuscript-like pamphlets. He picked up the most superficial one. "Analysis of Spiritual Religion", author: Zhang Zongxi. Open from the first page, which is full of general content about the main religion of Daling. It also includes some religious-related deities. Zhang Rongfang flipped through the book, and the content of this book is not much, and the key parts seem to have been torn up. In Taoist religion, he searched through the pictures of gods, but he still could not find the characteristics of the gods he assembled. Finally, at the end of the book, there is a page of the author''s concluding remarks, which mentions a paragraph about the fragments of metal parts. Religious deities are divided into positive and negative images, and the records in this notebook are all positive images. The rumored Yin Tu was strictly forbidden by Lingting for various reasons. It is inconvenient to mention here. "Yang Tu, Yin Tu?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. Daoism worships Yujinghanshi Tianzun, and there are ninety-nine Daomen gods under Tianzun. It is said that Liu Derong, the ancestor of the sect, passed the scriptures because of the incarnation of Tianzun riding a bull through his house. But no one knows whether it is true or false. He put down the book and picked up the subsequent booklets to read. Most of the copper-colored parts are strictly forbidden by the court, and only a few words are mentioned. The most frequently mentioned in ?? is that these statues are mostly worshipped by branches that split off after the internal struggle of the sect. It was only later that the branch declined and the statue was broken, and it was completely lost and cut off. Suddenly Zhang Rongfang thought of a doubt. "I remember that my Daoism seems to have a full name with a real character. Should the full name be Zhendaoism?" Since there is truth, there is also falsehood. There is a fake first, and then you can emphasize that you are true. Zhang Rongfang made a note in his heart and planned to go to the Taoist Palace to inquire about one or two in the future. After flipping through the booklets, he finally found a clue in an intelligence record book inside the Golden Winged Building. After investigation, the main sources of copper-colored parts are mostly from tombs, underground, abandoned Taoist temples, and individual collectors. "The tomb?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought that since he saw so many copper-colored fragments at the exchange meeting, the people at the exchange meeting should know where he got the incomplete statue of him. He remembered that the auctioneer had mentioned that the idol was obtained from a certain tomb. Immediately, he took a piece of tissue paper and carefully wrote the unique dark text on the Golden Winged Tower. Then he went out to the yard, took out a black incense stick from his cuff, and lit it with an oil lamp. The fragrance head wafts out a fresh and strange fragrance, slowly spreading towards the night sky above. Not long. A red bird the size of a sparrow flew out of the night sky silently and landed on his shoulders. Zhang Rongfang stuffed the written cipher paper into a small bamboo tube, plugged the stopper, and tied it to the bird''s leg. Feed it a little more wheat and corn. "Go." The red bird said nothing, fluttered its wings, and disappeared into the night sky in a blink of an eye. With an intelligence organization as big as the Golden Wings Tower, Zhang Rongfang naturally wouldn''t go and investigate by himself. After doing this, he just needs to wait for the message. With the intelligence capabilities of the members of the main building of the Golden Wings Building, they will be able to respond soon. If it doesn''t work, start the sub-building again. But the annex building needs to pay extra. After all, the members of the sub-buildings are temporary temporary posts, and do not enjoy the various benefits of the main building. After releasing the bird, Zhang Rongfang simply didn''t go back to his room, he was in the courtyard and opened the attribute bar. His attribute points have already accumulated a little. But unfortunately, it seems that more than one point is needed from the foundation-building stage of Guanxu Gong to the core-forming stage. This layer has a large realm span and probably needs two points. And the second attribute, calculate the time, it is estimated that it will be in these two days. ! Suddenly, there was a sound of fireworks exploding in the distant city. (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： 110 find Chapter 110 110 Find the next Zhang Rongfang looked up and saw a fireworks like a sky full of stars slowly exploding, slowly dimmed and extinguished in the direction of Tanyang Dongcheng. "This looks like a rescue fireworks from Dayang Temple?" He didn''t know much about Dayang Temple. I only know the whole of Tanyang, and Dayang Temple is the number one civil force. There are many masters in it, but they are mostly introverted. They recite sutras and worship Buddha on weekdays, and there are few right and wrongs. Now I don''t know what happened. But it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t care, Zhang Rongfang practiced all the rejuvenation and purification spells, and then he became familiar with the eagle claw technique, dragon and snake lifting technique and so on. Go to bed after a final rinse. The information on the Golden Wings Tower came quickly, and the next night, it reached Zhang Rongfang. Above is an address, the address of the tomb where the fragment of the statue was unearthed. Chicken neck forest in Dajiao Village, Tongxu County. Taking advantage of the arrival of a new deputy in the team, Zhang Rongfang immediately took a leave of absence and went straight to this address. He is quite curious about this statue now. This thing can affect the attribute bar and make it react. There must be a deep secret behind it. There is also the Great Spirit. Such a huge territory, with today''s ancient technology level, it should be quite inconvenient to manage such a huge territory. Even if there is a means of communication such as carrier pigeons, there is a limit of distance for communication. However, these secrets may be slowly understood when he is in a high position in the future. The key now is to quickly find out the secrets of the attribute column while he is applying to be transferred back to the Taoist Palace. * * * Tongxu County is one of the seven counties near Tanyang. Before the uprising and turmoil, the official road was blocked, so it was impossible to pass. Now that the rebels have fled, and the road is re-opened, it took Zhang Rongfang only one day to find the county seat. He didnt stay in the county for much. After asking for the exact address, he asked a local to lead the way and headed straight to the destination. In this era, there is no mobile phone map for navigation, and the only people who can rely on it are the locals to lead the way. After two days of searching. Finally, in a barren mountain near Dajiao Village, Zhang Rongfang found the so-called Chicken Neck Forest. Chicken neck forest is named for its overall shape, looking down from above, it looks like a slender chicken neck. It is densely covered with shade, and the sun cannot enter directly. There are many messy cemeteries, and many deserted tombs have been dug up by tomb robbers. "Son, this is the chicken neck forest you are looking for. Before, a lot of people came to dig things in it, saying that there were antiques, and they took a lot of things to run away. Fewer people are digging now, and it is deserted. I guess everything has been dug up. " The guide is a dark-skinned farmer. Great courage. After taking Zhang Rongfang all the way to the outside of the forest, he also stopped. "I won''t go in there. You are a brave man, so just go in and have a look. But let me remind you that there are wolves in this place at night, so you must remember to come out before dark. My family lives here. In Dajiao Village, when the young master comes, he can find anyone, just say that he is looking for me, Zhao Bodou!" "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang nodded and handed over the agreed five taels of silver. Zhao Bodou immediately smiled, took the money and counted it. "By the way, son, there are occasionally people in and out of the woods, and they are all hard-to-handle guys who look fierce. I''m not talking about you! You should be careful about this anyway." "Got it." Zhang Rongfang replied, "Go back." He carried a bag with dry food and strode into the woods. Chicken neck forests are mostly cypress. The branches and leaves of the cypress trees are like layers of fine nets, densely packed, layer upon layer, covering the sun that is not bright outside. Before he walked in, Zhang Rong could easily smell a faint aroma of cypress. In the woodland, there are many tombs one after another, some complete, some torn open, and the coffins inside are broken into several pieces and scattered outside. Most of the tomb bags do not have tombstones. In the gloomy forest, the fine rays of light scattered and fell on the bushes, grasses, and graves, which made it look unusually messy. Zhang Rongfang tightened his package, stepped forward with his toes, and walked quickly through the graves. According to the information we got when we came, the place where the statue was unearthed was the large tomb in the deepest part of the Chicken Neck Forest. Passed through the graves, and soon, a large pit that was obviously concave in the front appeared in Zhang Rongfang''s field of vision. "Stop!" Suddenly a rough voice came from one side. A short and sturdy man about 1.7 meters, holding an iron fork and wearing light leather armor, walked out from behind a big tree. "This place is not allowed to approach, go farther." The man said badly to Zhang Rongfang. "Not allowed to approach?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party. Judging from the equipment on his body, he did not look like a man from the government. People in the government often have a different temperament, which is a natural look down on everyone else as an official. In Daling, Lingting is the strongest, and no one with any power can go against Lingting''s will. Therefore, people in the government generally have a slightly longer tenure, and they will develop such a temperament. But the person in front of him didn''t. On the contrary, judging from the equipment on his body, he is more like a guard around a wealthy businessman. Officers and soldiers like to wear leather armor with iron interlayers, which is extremely defensive. also especially like to wear helmets and gloves. But this man had only one piece of leather armor that was worth a little money, and the rest were covered in staleness. It can be seen faintly carrying some sundries on the back waist, such as compass, flying claws, filter mask, etc. Apparently this was a tomb robber. "Who are you? Is the grave here yours?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "It''s not mine, and it''s not yours." The man laughed twice. "But we got the place first. So." Before he finished speaking, he saw that Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about him at all, so he continued to walk towards the tomb. "Oh!? You don''t understand what I said, right??" He picked up the iron fork and stabbed at Zhang Rongfang''s thigh. Unexpectedly, the fork was only halfway out, when Zhang Rongfang stuck out his right palm and struck him in the middle of the chest with a lightning-like palm. ! This man suffered severe pain in his chest, vomited out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground and fainted. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his hand, stepped over the person with a calm expression, and walked towards the tomb. Suddenly he paused and took out a black scarf from his pocket and tied it to his face. and then move on. didn''t go very far, and another tall, thin man came out from the side of the tomb, holding something like a long clip in his hand. The man was slightly stunned when he saw him. "Isn''t Huang Chong Shoukou today? Who are you!?" Before he finished speaking, Zhang Rongfang suddenly rushed forward and flashed past him. Poof! The body of this man was like being hit by a truck, and flew out sideways, hitting the tree trunk with a click, and there was a sound of fractures. He fainted without humming. As for dead or not, no one cares. But some grave robbers. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his hand, came to the edge of the tomb with a calm expression, and looked down. The entire tomb is more than 20 meters long and wide, and several entrance holes have been dug out on the surface. Immediately, he walked down a dug entrance. The tomb is not big, with only three stone chambers and two stone halls. There are several stone figures of different sizes in the ?? Stone Hall. The ground is littered with debris, many of which are messy debris. Zhang Rongfang turned around and quickly found a place against the wall of a stone hall. There are traces of statues placed there. looked around on the ground around this location, and he soon found two copper-colored parts that rolled to the ground and mixed with stones, dust and mud. There are three parts in total, which are put together to form a complete head of the statue. "It''s done, I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly." He carefully identified the head of the statue, plus the broken gold beads, which just fit the missing part in front. The reason why the head of the statue was not removed seems to be that a large black mud block has solidified on the surface, covering most of the surface. is almost unrecognizable. Zhang Rongfang also looked for it for a long time before he found the clue. And the golden bead fragment fell into a gap in the slate on the ground. After taking out the three fragments, Zhang Rongfang carefully searched around again, making sure there was nothing missing, and then left. was only halfway there, when suddenly he glanced at it, and on the inner wall of the stone hall, he saw a lettering that seemed to be a message. "what is this?" He stopped and looked closely. The font of the ?? lettering is slightly different from the current Lingwen, and it seems to be an ancient style. There is no beginning or end in it, and a lot of content should be destroyed. The remaining parts that can be seen clearly, from top to bottom, are: Sanhui Qinglu is bound to break the limit. The yin and yang are interchanged, and the night dragon swallows the sky. Eight directions come to Korea, four seas meet town. The Great Dao is unified, and the nine qi are condensed. This seems to be a remnant of the sacred text. only A new hint is displayed on the property bar. Intuitive warning: There seems to be some kind of special interlayer under this lettering. Probably should.'' Zhang Rongfang felt that something was wrong, but it was displayed in the attribute bar, and he immediately understood that it seemed that the location of the lettering was slightly different from the rest of the walls. He immediately stopped hesitating, picked up a stone, and tapped the lettering. Soon, the wall shattered, and a pale yellow cloth fell out of it. Zhang Rongfang did not reach out to pick it up, but gently picked up the yellow cloth with his boots. The cloth is covered with dense and tiny handwriting. The ?? handwriting seems to be written in another special language, which Zhang Rongfang does not know at all. He spread it out gently with his toes, just about to examine it carefully. "I didn''t expect you to stay here all the time, and you can still get such a harvest?" Suddenly, at the entrance of the tomb, a female voice came from afar. Zhang Rongfang raised his head and looked over there. I saw a black-haired woman in dark green leather armor, holding a dagger, looking at her side with surprise. "I thought it would be a chore to stay behind, but I didn''t expect there to be unexpected surprises! This is really a blessing from heaven." The woman was swaying the dagger in her hand, and her eyes fell on Zhang Rongfang. "You can find such a secret arrangement, it seems that it must be a remnant of the secret religion! It''s a pity. You run into me, you are out of luck." Shoo! Before she finished speaking, she rushed forward, her boots stomping on the ground three times in a row. The ?? dagger drew a brilliant arc in mid-air, stabbing Zhang Rongfang''s chest. Boom! The dagger was thrown flying, and the woman''s body flew out like a broken sack, hit the surface of the stone wall, rolled to the ground, and fainted. Zhang Rong put away his legs expressionlessly, picked up the yellow cloth through his sleeves, stepped forward, picked up the woman with one hand, and left the tomb. (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： 111 Esoteric Buddhism Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Esoteric Teaching Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! On the streets of Rongye County in the middle of the night, a figure was running in a hurry. He turned his head to look back from time to time, as if he was afraid that someone would follow closely behind him. ! Suddenly a muffled sound came from a distance. The ?? figure trembled, hurriedly rolled to the left, and hid behind a huge garbage truck. The foul-smelling garbage water soaked his trouser legs under his feet, but he dared not move. At this moment, he recalled in his mind what the teacher said to him before. "Don''t investigate any further. If you continue like this, something will happen." "But teacher, isn''t the purpose of our school just to ask the bottom line? Why is it so close to solving the puzzle that we can solve the riddle. You want to give up?" the young scribe asked inexplicably. "Some things are destined not to be known." The teacher was helpless before he spoke. "But the imperial court is so powerful today, is there any force that dares to jump out and pretend to be a ghost?" The scribe said sternly. "Martial Arts. You." "Teacher, no need to say more, I''m just investigating and translating the literature, it''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Besides, my Xiong family is a big local clan. My eldest brother and second brother are in important positions. Who would dare to jump out and make irresponsible remarks? " Memories come to an abrupt end here. The figure leaned against the cold and rough wall, and the tears silently broke down and flowed down. Suddenly a figure walked up to him. The man was wearing an official uniform, with an official sword hanging from his waist, and a general character was engraved on his waist. "My nephew, I''ve said it long ago, don''t check it again. Why don''t you just listen?" The person who came was Zhang Xingyue, the chief inspector of Rongye County. He gently pulled out the official sword. "Hand over all your notes, destroy them, and stay at home honestly in the future, don''t get involved with these things again. Wouldn''t it be great to get married, have children, and live and work in peace and contentment?" "Uncle Zhang Zhang" leaned against the garbage truck Xiong Wuye raised his head. "Don''t lie to me, can I go back now?" He had tears running down his face. But there is still a glimmer of hope in his eyes, hoping that the other party can deny him. "You already knew why today is why?" Zhang Xingyue shook her head. "Hand over all your notes and don''t check them any more. If this continues, what will happen to your family? Your parents, elder brother, they will all be implicated by you." "I. I don''t dare. I really don''t dare." Xiong Wuye slowly stood up. "Quickly take out all the hidden notes and destroy them, and then everything will be fine." Zhang Xingyue comforted. "Okay, I will listen to your Uncle Zhang. My notes are here." Xiong Wuye was about to say. Suddenly, a figure slashed out and blocked in front of him. "Don''t say it, run away!" is teacher! Xiong Wuye was shocked and recognized a human voice. "teacher!?" "Flee! He''s going to be silenced!" In an instant, Zhang Xingyue drew his sword and slashed forward, and the two fought fiercely. Zhang Xingyue is obviously much stronger. As the head of the entire Rongye County, his strength has been proven time and time again. "You can''t escape this matter. Anyone who dares to investigate will have to die!" Zhang Xingyue''s face was grim and her sword light continued to accelerate. Poof! In an instant, he slashed the teacher''s chest with a knife. The blood flowers splashed and sprinkled on the wall, turning into little red plums. "Go!" The teacher turned back and roared. Xiong Wuye''s tears blurred his vision, he turned and ran. Because of special reasons, he had practiced a little bit of movement, and at this time he ran with all his strength, and soon disappeared into the night. A short time later, a shrill scream came from behind. He heard it, it was the last voice of the teacher. Teacher Du Tao has no heirs, and he almost treats him as his own parent-child, but now...now! Xiong Wuye recalled what Zhang Xingyue said in his heart. ''Whoever dares to investigate will have to die! The teacher''s persuasion at the beginning still reverberates in my heart. He was confused, didn''t know where to go, and didn''t know where to be safe. He only knew how to escape from the city and rushed into the dark woods. The originally dangerous night forest seems to be the safest shelter at this time. ''Perhaps, in the first place, I shouldn''t have looked into those idols. I shouldn''t have looked into those materials.'' ''If I hadn''t passed the foreign language ancient books and researched the real purpose of the statue. Maybe everything. Everything would not have happened. He could never have imagined that the statue would be abnormal the moment it was assembled. Also, obviously he assembled it in the secret room of his room, how did the people outside know about it? He didn''t know why it all turned out like this * * * Zhang Rongfang carried the mysterious woman all the way out of the tomb, and broke her wrist in a nearby woodland. Then he found a tree hole and threw the woman in, only showing her head. He unfolded the cloth and looked at it again. Well, Im sure I really dont understand it. It seems that we can only wait for this woman to wake up. He rested quietly, meditated, and waited. About half an hour later, the woman slowly opened her eyes. Strangely, she didn''t panic or struggle. She just tried her hands and found that the pain was unbearable. Knowing that her hands were broken, she stopped moving. "Who are you?" She looked at Zhang Rongfang, whose face was covered, and asked in a deep voice. "people." Zhang Rongfang Road. "Okay, I''m stupid, and you won''t answer my real name if you think about it." The woman calmly said, "My name is Dai Huanxi, and I''m specially responsible for guarding this esoteric grave to see if there are any remnants of the esoteric sect." "Simply put, I''m the official guardian. You''d better let me go, or else." "Got it. What is esotericism?" Zhang Rongfang asked. The ?? woman suddenly reacted, and the other party didn''t ask her what her identity was, she just shot, obviously she didn''t care about her origin at all. ". Today, on the official level, those who can be registered by Jixian Academy are Ming sects. Those who are not registered are all esoteric sects." "What are those fragments of the statues, what are the metal parts?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. Dai Huanxi was stunned. "I don''t know what deity fragments, but there are many broken esoteric artifacts in the tomb. Is that what you''re talking about?" "How can I find the secret religion?" Zhang Rongfang changed his question. "do not know." "Why did the imperial court strangle the secret religion?" "I don''t know, I''m just a pawn, I don''t know if you ask me." Dai Huanxi said calmly. "Then one last question." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. "Who is your superior?" "Wait! What do you want to do??" Dai Huanxi was obviously nervous. "I''ll tell you everything I know." Her tone quickened and she said quickly: "I just follow orders and I belong to the Supervision Department of Lingting Xuehong Pavilion! Specially responsible for supervising the affairs of secret sects in various places." "What is this piece of cloth?" Zhang Rongfang tapped the cloth on the ground with his foot. "You don''t know?" Dai Huanxi wondered, "This should be the prayer of the esoteric religion in conjunction with the gods, and it is said that you can get the protection of the esoteric gods with this. may also be the esoteric scriptures, the treasure scrolls that record secret knowledge. Anyway, I dont know. I joined the Supervision Division not long ago. " "Is there any more?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Wait, don''t kill me! I''m from the Supervision Division. If I die, someone will be sent to investigate! Maybe there will be experts from Xuehong Pavilion at that time!" Dai Huanxi said hurriedly, his face pale. Zhang Rongfang was too lazy to talk nonsense and stepped forward. With a crackling sound, Dai Huanxi tilted his head, his neck bone was broken, and there was only air coming out but not coming in. withdrew his legs, he squatted and searched the other person, took out the silver and two treasures notes in the wallet, and the rest did not move, then turned and left. Now that the fragments of the statue have been found, he has to go back and assemble them quickly to see what happened to this thing? What secrets are hidden. On the way back, he thought about it, and went to check the two tomb robbers before. The two were still in a coma, and Zhang Rongfang made up for it by himself, and it was completely over. Now that he saw his face, he decided not to let him go out alive. When ?? returned to Tanyang with the fragments, it was already the next morning. Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate, went home quickly, and pulled out the statue he had installed earlier. Click. The last three pieces are installed one by one. Every fracture of the statue is carefully smeared and glued with rice paste. Standing in the room, Zhang Rongfang looked at the statue carefully. This thing looks like a metal creation, it is no different from other statues, it is an ordinary handicraft. Round light, five-color robes, wishful thinking, golden beads, and a kind smile. These are the common features of many Taoist statues. Zhang Rongfang took the washed yellow cloth and put it in front of the statue. He suspected that the idol and the yellow cloth were used in combination. But now, he can try the property bar to see if there is any hint. Rechecked the doors and windows of the house and closed them all. He just returned to the statue. The ?? property bar prompt has appeared. ''Intuitive warning: This is a broken Taoist statue, maybe you can try to worship it just instinctively, you can feel that there seems to be a deep danger lurking inside it. "Huh??!" Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved. It was only suggested to worship before, but now after the complete assembly, there is a dangerous reminder. This suppressed the thought that he was going to start directly. "Perhaps, I can find someone to try." There is no way to prevent this kind of completely unknown danger. So the best way is to find another experimenter and let him try instead of himself. Zhang Rongfang has supernatural powers himself, even if he can''t get anything, it''s not a pity. But if there is an extremely troublesome danger, it will not be worth the loss. He stared at the idol, thinking about the countermeasures in his heart. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, another two days passed. For the past two days, as usual, he gave Wanyanlu weight loss training every day. Then practice martial arts, go to work, and go home to study the idols. The morning of the third day. In a barren forest outside the city. Zhang Rongfang carried the statue and placed it on a flat open space. Then he turned to look at a thin and frail man with deep greed on his face. "Are you sure, as long as I follow your instructions, you will give me fifty taels of silver??" This man is a **** villain who sells his wife and daughter because of gambling. was picked by Zhang Rongfang as an experimenter to try the idol. This guy will do anything for money! "Of course." Zhang Rongfang took out a fifty tael treasure from his arms. "The money is here, as long as you''re done, I''ll give it to you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： 112 Esoteric Buddhism Chapter 112 112 Under the Secret Teaching "Okay! I''ll do it!" The man stared at the treasure money eagerly and greedily, and with difficulty he turned his attention to the statue on the side. "Just one prayer? That''s fine?" he asked. "First, worship devoutly, and then there is a complicated process to go. I will tell you step by step." Zhang Rongfang said. "If it goes well, all the sacrifices will be done, and it will be afternoon." "So it is." The man nodded in understanding. He said that the money could not be so easy to make. It turns out that there is trouble waiting behind. Thinking of this, he felt a lot more at ease. tidying up his old clothes, the man walked one meter in front of the statue and knelt down. Then hand in hand, embrace yin and embrace yang. Bend over, kowtow. Poof. A knock. Poof. Two knocks. Poof. Three knocks! puff. In an instant, a little light flashed by. The golden bead flew out from the hand of the idol and sank into the man''s forehead. That shimmering light seemed to be something metallic, extremely fast, like a bullet. Not even Zhang Rongfang could react. Only saw a thin trace flashing by. He was startled and took a step back. ''what! ? In surprise, he looked at the man. "How is it?? Are you alright?" The ?? man knelt on the spot, motionless, as if stunned. There was a tiny blood spot on his eyebrows just passed by the shimmering light. The blood spot is too small, comparable to the tip of a needle, and most people can''t see it without looking closely. "It''s okay" The man suddenly came back to his senses and stood up slowly. It was just that his body was trembling, and sweat was slowly dripping from his forehead, the side of his cheeks, and everywhere. "You promised me the money." He turned his head with difficulty and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Sure! Don''t worry!" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help but stagnate when he saw the other''s face. He involuntarily took a step back, daring not to get too close. The man at this time looked as if everything was normal. But his face, neck, hands, scalp. As long as there is skin exposed, there are clear linear bulges. It was like a lot of tiny nematodes, constantly swimming under his skin. Sometimes bulge, sometimes normal. What the hell! ? '' Zhang Rongfang mentioned the highest with vigilance in his heart. The hand involuntarily held the wish wheel behind him. "Where''s the money?? What about the money you promised me???" The man stepped forward. "My wish. Money. Money money money money money!!" The sanity in his eyes was fading, replaced by sluggishness. The body movements are completely opposite, more relaxed and flexible than before. He kept approaching Zhang Rongfang. took a step forward suddenly. Poof! There was an extra dirt pit on the ground, and the man was like a beast, rushing towards Zhang Rongfang. when! As the two collided, there was a sound of gold and iron clashing. The huge force even Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help but take a few steps back. The wish wheel in his hand couldn''t stop shaking. It was obvious that he was attacked just now, and he responded in a hurry, and he used too much force. The gambler man on the opposite side was withdrawing his hand at this time, and a clear cut on the edge of the palm revealed scarlet flesh and silver metal filaments that were swimming. "Money, money, money, money!" The gambler man frantically rushed towards Zhang Rongfang again. He used all fours, completely wielding his body as a weapon. The weird thing is that his hands and feet kept colliding with the wish wheel, but he didn''t mean to be sawed off at all. "God has fulfilled my wish! I want money! Money! Money!" ! He had no skills at all, was hit by Zhang Rongfang with a blow from the wish wheel, and fell to the ground. But it was useless, he immediately got up again and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang frantically. Time and time again, the man seemed to lose his mind completely in the end. I only know that I get up again and again and pounce towards my opponent. Zhang Rongfang was shocked. The speed and strength of this man at this time are no less than that of a sixth-grade master, and he is still improving. The point is, this person is an ordinary person at the beginning. Still a weak gambler. At this time, he has suddenly become a master who is comparable to the sixth-rank breaking limit? ? Even if he doesn''t know martial arts, his speed and power can crush rank four. This statue. Simply. when. Zhang Rongfang suddenly retreated, and the wish wheel in his hands trembled violently. He was punched in the side by the man, and he almost let go. The opponents speed and strength have grown again! ? ? was just a sixth rank, and now there is at least a seventh rank! And it''s still improving! Zhang Rongfang was shocked and angry. Wish Wheel quickly blocked in front of him. He can only block. Although the man''s moves are extremely poor, he just swings randomly, but he is not afraid of cutting at all. If the wheel hits him, it will only scatter sparks and break the skin. The rest are useless. Suddenly there was another muffled sound. ! Zhang Rongfang took two steps back, his face even more shocked. Eighth grade! This man actually. Before he could return to his senses, the man roared again and waved at him. This palm is actually one step faster than the previous one. Zhang Rongfang didn''t dare to neglect immediately, raised his right leg, and used the limit-breaking technique to step back. One palm and one leg clashed instantly. ! ! Zhang Rongfang took a few steps back, his face flushed red, and his right leg felt a little pain. He was actually injured! ? at this time. Click. The ?? man suddenly maintained a gesture of raising his hand and stood still. A trace of blood flowed from his eyes, ears and nostrils. Puff. The man fell to the ground and was silent. In a slight sizzling sound, it seemed that the dry soil was suddenly nourished by water. The gambler man''s body slowly shriveled, as if he had lost his supporting skin. Zhang Rongfang stood there, panting, feeling a rust smell in his throat. He wiped the lower end of his nostrils and took a look. is blood. He was beaten so hard that he was bleeding from internal injuries! glanced at the attribute bar, and the life attribute temporarily dropped by three points. That thing, what is it? ? ! He picked up a thick wooden stick and probed the gambler man. The other party was completely motionless, and the flesh was like mud, poking a pit. Zhang Rongfang went to see the statue again. The stick is lightly touched. Crash. The statue completely collapsed, shattering into a large amount of sand. "No??" Zhang Rong was stunned. Standing on the spot, he tested the man several times again, and determined that the other party was completely silent. This is the way to go to check. The man''s corpse was like a human-shaped skin sac, and the bones, flesh and blood inside were all dissolved into mucus and mud. Zhang Rongfang grabbed each other''s hair with one hand, just like grabbing a human-shaped balloon filled with water. ''Is this the reason why Lingting has been strangling secret cults? Such a powerful lethality, just an ordinary person can get the speed and power that will hurt him. Without the coordination of moves, random fighting can hurt him. The man estimated that the level of improvement has reached the ninth grade. A mere **** statue can actually lift an ordinary person to the ninth rank in an instant No wonder Lingting is so vigilant. If it is replaced by a warrior with a stronger physique to worship, then the power Zhang Rongfang didn''t dare to think about it at all. He carefully collected the fine sand broken by the statue and packed it in a bag. Then dig a pit and bury the body before leaving the place quickly. Shortly after he left the woodland. A tall figure with his whole body wrapped in a gray cloak slowly appeared at the position where the statue collapsed. He squatted down, and his hands touched a little bit of invisible sand and ash scattered on the ground. "Not the people of the court. The idols were used up. But what about people??" Another grey-robed man dressed like him walked out of the forest. "If you can''t find it, forget it. It looks like it didn''t work, let''s go." "Um." The two stopped looking at each other, got up and left quickly. * * * Pingya Temple. Stacks of intelligence documents kept dropping from Zhang Rongfang''s hands. He was quickly searching for a lot of information about idols, spiritual courts, and esoteric religion. Since direct information cannot be found, what about indirect information? The situation of the idol, let him understand. Esotericism, Ling Ting, these are probably things hidden in the depths of this world. The esoteric religion has such troublesome things as **** statues. Then there must be something equally antagonistic to Lingting. is reminiscent of the broken pieces of idols. Zhang Rongfang seemed to have some guesses in his heart. Since the statue is broken and reassembled, it can still have such a strong effect, then, if it is complete, will the effect be stronger? Or, would it not have such serious side effects? At this moment, outside the main hall, a figure quickly entered the door and quickly knelt down on one knee towards Zhang Rongfang. The ?? figure wears the same black mask, but there are no white marks similar to three eyes between the eyebrows. "Master Bai Ying, urgent news from Fucheng!" "Bring it up." Zhang Rongfang put down the text and turned around. A special bamboo pipe was offered by the person who came. Cut open the sealing wax and remove the stopper. Zhang Rongfang quickly poured out a small paper roll from the bamboo tube. Unroll the paper roll. The esoteric scriptures appeared near Tanyang City, find it, or find the person who obtained it. - Red Spirit. The general person in charge of ??fucheng is Hongling. Zhang Rongfang has seen the overall structure of the Golden Wings Building and knows the identity of this red spirit. is just esoteric scriptures Could it be the piece of yellow cloth? "Go down." He waved his hand, signaling his subordinates to go down. "Yes." watched his subordinates go out. Zhang Rongfang recalled the strange situation that happened before. Combined with the command quest from Fucheng, this quest has a mandatory mark, which means that it is a fixed quest that he needs to complete this year. It seems that this matter is bigger than I thought. Many people know about my collection of idol parts. But I got the yellow cloth, no one knows. It must be kept strictly confidential. put down the Fucheng order, and he continued to read the information. Until he finds out what the esoteric scriptures are, he must keep them secret, so that no one can know the yellow cloth he got. "Have it!" Suddenly Zhang Rongfang shook his hand, and the piece of information he had just received almost made him fall from his palm. In this information, it is mentioned that in ancient books, there are recorded cases of bowing to esoteric idols. . Those who worship, often fall into insanity, which the sect calls baptism. If you can pass baptism, you will become a spiritual network for life, a servant of God. If it cannot pass, the potential of the whole body will be stimulated and exhausted. After dozens of breaths of madness, the flesh will fester and die. In the autumn of 1124, Lingting announced the establishment of Jixian Academy, publicly identified Mingjiao, and abolished esoteric baptism. In the spring of 1125, the big and small esoteric sects collapsed, and the remnants were wiped out on a large scale in various places. In 1126, Jixian Academy was upgraded and set to govern all matters of Taoism in the world. And supervise all esoteric affairs, so far, there is no trace of esoteric remnants. In the autumn of the same year, Jixian Yuan issued a decree that no one should investigate matters involving esoteric religion. Although this information is not very detailed, the content probably allows Zhang Rongfang to understand the relevant records. At the bottom of ??, there is a line of explanation. is the source of that esoteric text. The script on the esoteric cloth is an ancient script called lock script. There are not many people who understand this kind of writing in Tan Yang. Three names are listed on the intelligence, all of them are people who understand lock text. Remembering the name in his heart, Zhang Rongfang looked again, the provider of this information - Xiong Wuye. Then he threw it into the burning brazier. The task of the Golden Winged Tower, the attention of the Ling Ting, the strangeness of the statue, and the many signs made him understand that this matter is over for the time being. You can no longer investigate openly, you must slowly and secretly understand. It just so happens that my life attributes are still accumulating, and I will see when I can break the limit and reach the ninth grade. In addition, you can also try to find someone to learn about this kind of locked text. This Xiong Wuye can transfer him over and ask carefully. As for the official side, after he applied for the second time, he was able to transfer back to the Palace of Mirrors, so there is no need to worry about his appointment. Just find a transition at random. The key now is that it is still not known that he is secretly investigating secret sect-related matters. The traces before ?? should also be cleaned up one by one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： 113 close up Chapter 113 113 Approaching After returning from the Golden Wings Building, Zhang Rongfang stayed at his home peacefully. Every day he helped Wanyan Lu lose weight, go to work, practice martial arts, and rest. For the rest of the time, it seemed that he had completely given up his previous act of collecting information on the statues. The mutation caused by the statue, he watched the whole process. feels more like some kind of transformation and intensification. The metallic thread should not be the product of this era. This strange sense of contradiction caused him to have many thoughts in his heart, and he began to think about what kind of existence the Great Spirit, the esoteric religion, was. December 5th. The rain is suspended, no longer intermittent. Li Huoyun set a table in Baiyan Tower to celebrate his twentieth birthday. This time it was a private banquet, so a few people were invited to attend. Zhang Rongfang was invited to participate, and after drinking with him a few times, it was past one o''clock in the middle of the night when he returned home. As soon as he opened the courtyard door, he saw a red bird standing quietly on a tree branch in the courtyard, with ruby-like eyes staring at him without turning. "Come." Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand and let the bird fly to the back of his hand. Remove the bamboo tube on the bird''s leg. He quickly opened it to check. just glanced at it, and his complexion changed slightly. He immediately entered the room, changed his clothes, and put on a mask, wishing him to hesitate for a while, but he still didn''t wear it. In fact, there are also people who use the wish wheel in Mingjing Palace, not only him. But he himself, except for assassination, can use the wheel of wish to move his hands. The rest of the time, it is not suitable to play against the masters. Because he did not master the supporting martial arts of Wish Wheel. So it can only be used as a simple heavy weapon or a shield. The timing of use is generally one hit, and it is not easy to use it if you continue to fight. Otherwise, if the tricks are not matched, they will greatly weaken their strength. Wearing a short sword at will, Zhang Rongfang set off lightly. The city gate of Tanyang City has a separate entrance and exit gate at night, which is specially used for caravans and escorts on the road at night. The Great Spirit is prosperous in force, and the army is unmatched. So I don''t have to worry about anyone coming. Inside the Pingya Temple outside the city. Golden Wings Tower and other members of the main building were scattered and guarded around. Seeing Zhang Rongfang coming, they all bowed their heads as a salute. Qingsu, Zhaotianming, Chixia, all three have arrived. The three of them stood apart in front of a tall figure with an all-red mask, bowing their heads in respect. The figure has a small braid, broad shoulders, and wears a complete set of hard leather bust. A thick copper-colored chain was wrapped around his right arm, which was obviously a Qimen weapon. A sound of footsteps came. Zhang Rongfang strode into the hall, and his eyes immediately turned to the figure in the red mask. The opponent''s body is actually a circle bigger than he is now. "But the messenger of Lord Hongling of the Fucheng?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Exactly, you are Tan Yang''s White Eagle? Lord Hongling ordered me to come to Tan Yang to investigate the matter of the esoteric scriptures and silks. This scroll of scriptures and silks should have just appeared in the world. You may not know its appearance and characteristics, so I ordered me to do it myself. Come and be responsible for the identification search task. In addition, I am also Eagle, you can call me Rustlock. " "Reflection." Zhang Rongfang''s mind flashed quickly, and he immediately made up a nickname. The nickname ?? is quite in line with his current identities. "You can call me Reflection." "Very good. Next, I''ll sit here and assist you with your search for scriptures. In addition, a reminder. Xue Jinghao, the snake king of the Black Ten Sect, has arrived in Tan Yang, and he seems to have come to investigate the assassination of several high-level officials here. " "Snake King Xue Jinghao?" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes moved slightly, "How strong is this person?" "What do you think? There are even eighth-rank masters of the Black Ten Sect who were killed before. What level of masters do you think they will send down? And not only he, but also two entourages, all of which are at least rank seven or eight. Be careful yourself. "Rust lock reminder. "Nine products.?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank. These great forces are just like that. Things are getting bigger, there is a headquarters behind them, and there are a lot of expert support. "By the way. You are not very well informed in places like Tan Yang, and you probably don''t know why the ninth grades in this world were originally divided." Rusty Lock said again. "Because of what?" "Because the ninth-rank is actually the limit of ordinary people, the highest speed and power that can burst out." Rust Lock said lightly. "Using the secret medicine, regardless of all damage, can stimulate the speed and strength of a person, and the highest is the ninth grade." "Or to put it another way. When Lingting first determined the nine-rank system, firstly, it referred to the official position system. Second, it referred to this point. The explosive limit of ordinary people was positioned as the highest ninth-rank." Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled, and he suddenly remembered the gambler who was inspired by the idol before. He was like that So, is that the limit of ordinary people? Grade 9. There are still such secrets. "But you have to know. In this world, there are not only ordinary people." Rusty Lock suddenly mentioned. "People seem to be the same, but some people''s constitutions are very different." "Are you talking about the genius, the part with extraordinary talent?" Zhang Rongfang said solemnly. "Exactly. Snake King Xue Jinghao is such a person. He has a keen intuition that ordinary people can''t match. He is not afraid of any assassination, sneak attack, and his reaction speed is far beyond ordinary people. So, be sure not to provoke this person. '' Rusty Lock pointed. Golden Wings Tower is mainly based on assassination information, and the Black Ten Sect came to this person, which obviously means something. "Is he a ninth rank?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Three years ago, this person was already a ninth rank, and now he is a genius. I am afraid that he is no longer in the rank limit." Rusty Lock said with emotion. "Not within the grade limit?" "This type of person is beyond the grade rating, stronger than the average ninth grade, but not at the level of the masters of various sects. Some people in Jianghu call them super grade, you can define it like this." After ??Rust Lock finished speaking, he took out a blueprint, unfolded it, and handed it over. "Okay, speaking of this, I want you to be careful and be careful not to provoke this person. The Black Ten Cult killed someone, and they will definitely seek revenge and search for the enemy when they come here, so don''t get in trouble. In addition, this is the pattern of the esoteric scriptures we are looking for. You see, and then follow this search for similar. " Zhang Rongfang took the drawing and looked at it carefully. It was a pale yellow cloth covered with mysterious handwriting symbols. Its shape is exactly the same as the one he got before. Sure enough. His heart was certain, and his previous worries were now settled. After confirming that the cloth was really the esoteric scriptures, he felt much more relaxed. With a sudden change in his mind, he spoke directly. "Are you sure, this is the style?" "Sure. What? Have you seen it?" Rustlock heard something in his tone. Zhang Rongfang didn''t say a word, just took out the roll of cloth from his body and handed it over. "I happened to get this thing in an accident not long ago, but I didn''t expect it to be so precious. It''s exactly what the building needs." Rust Lock paused, seemingly stunned. He looked at Zhang Rongfang''s mask and the scriptures in his hand, as if he didn''t expect everything to be so easy. "Where did you get it?" He didn''t believe it, worried that it was fake. "In a tomb pit, I accidentally hit a stone wall, the stone wall fell, and this was placed behind my back. I picked it up." Zhang Rongfang said bluntly. Rust Lock took over the scriptures, his eyes flickered, and he quickly turned to look. Soon, he was sure. "It''s true!" He was slightly excited. "This matter is very important, and I must contact the above immediately." Then, he stared at Zhang Rongfang closely. "I have to say, the reflection you have this time. Good luck! This thing is very important to the main building. I will leave now, return to Fucheng, and send things up layer by layer. After confirming, the main building award will come soon. Boy, you are lucky! " He carefully put away the scriptures and put them close to him. "It''s not too late, I hurried back to Fucheng overnight to re-evaluate, so as not to have too many dreams at night and be in danger!" "Okay! Do you need me to send someone to support him?" Zhang Rongfang also saw the other party''s cautiousness. "No, one more person will slow me down. Farewell!" Rusty Lock turned around and left the hall without saying a word. Zhang Rongfang is not worried about the other party taking credit. Not to mention that there is another unknown special supervision system in the Golden Wings Building, just to prevent the superiors from taking the credits of the subordinates. This scripture, together with the previous evil deity statue, as a whole, he felt that the water inside was too deep. A little carelessness can lead to a bad end. So, after confirming that there was a problem with the scriptures, he handed it over on the spot. This thing is probably a hot potato right now. He''s not the kind of person who doesn''t know himself. Eat as much as you can. Exceeding one''s own strength, the final result is only death. "Now, everyone is evacuated, and there will be no gatherings in a short period of time." turned around, Zhang Rongfang ordered Zhao Tianming, Qingsu, Chixia, three people. "Yes!" All three of them understood. This is to prevent people from being wiped out and silenced. No matter what, even if that Rusty Lock is from Fucheng, no one can tell what kind of malicious intentions he has. So, lets avoid each other first. Immediately everyone dispersed. Soon, there were only a few guarding members of the main building left at Pingya Temple. Exit from Pingya Temple. Zhang Rongfang bowed and moved quickly under the darkness. The woodlands and fields outside the city are a little wet and soft. Because of the excessive rain, there is an inevitable wet rattling sound when you step on it. Just when he was about to reach the city gate, in a field that had been harvested, Suddenly Zhang Rongfang paused, from moving to stillness, and quickly stopped. He looked up and looked forward. There was a person standing there on the only way he usually travelled to and from. A black figure whose entire body was covered in a large black robe. Under the moonlight, the only thing he could tell was that the shadow was bigger and bigger than him. certainly does not rule out that this is a disguise. "Golden Winged Building?" The shadow''s voice was low, and it seemed that he had deliberately changed his voice through some special technique. "Who are you??" The first reaction in Zhang Rongfang''s heart was that the information was leaked, and there were traitors and traitors on his side who leaked his whereabouts. "On Zhang Ying''s side, you guys have gone too far." Hei Ying said. "Tan Yangcheng is not your turn to be unscrupulous." "Zhang Ying? What do you mean?" Zhang Rongfang pretended not to know. He couldn''t get rid of the identity of the Golden Winged Building, after all, the mask on his face was still on. It can be seen at a glance. But the identity of Zhang Ying''s side cannot be admitted. "The mask is Tan Yang Bai Ying, you should know that Tan Yang''s current situation is formed by a balance of multiple parties. But now, your Golden Wings Building has broken the balance. It has attracted the Black Ten Religion Snake King." Hei Ying said in a deep voice road. "Do you really think the Snake King came simply for my Golden Winged Tower?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "What do you mean??" The shadow paused. (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： 114 close down Chapter 114 114 Approaching the next Zhang Rongfang said no more, and was about to bypass this person and leave. Unexpectedly, he only took a few steps, and suddenly a long stick appeared in front of him. The long stick was extremely black, and the top was polished into an eight-edged shape. The ?? octagonal stick roared with a gust of wind and smashed into his chest. Zhang Rongfang leaned back and watched the stick pass through the tip of his nose. Suddenly the long stick changed direction temporarily and pressed down. ! The stick hit the ground, splashing mud. Zhang Rongfang had already moved away from below. He connected his hands on the ground, leveraging his body to rush forward. In one move, Daoyan in Emperor Yan''s Talisman, using his palm as a knife, slashed heavily at the opponent''s right arm holding the stick. The ?? palm knife goes from bottom to top, the angle is hidden and tricky, and it is used with the explosive strength of the Yan Emperor Talisman. This time Zhang Rongfang was sure that as long as the opponent was below rank 6, the reaction speed could not be resisted no matter what. In other words, this move is enough to kill everyone below Grade 6 in an instant. ! To his surprise, the knife was heavily blocked by the side of the long stick. Zhang Rongfang''s palm hurt slightly, he changed his hand to clench his fist, and launched a lightning-like attack with the Yan Emperor Talisman. Under the close proximity, the two of them held a stick and the other was empty-handed. Under the darkness of the night, their figures changed and they quickly fought. After fighting each other, Zhang Rongfang clearly felt that his strength was not as good as the opponent''s. But although his strength is inferior, his speed is a bit faster than the opponent. The fists and stick shadows are intertwined between the two, almost to the extent that ordinary people cannot see clearly. There is no flaw in their moves, and the difference in strength and speed is not big. It was evenly matched for a while. The more he fought, the more familiar Zhang Rongfang felt. The opponent''s figure gradually revealed as they fought. A vague guess slowly appeared in his mind. "You are.!?" "That''s it for today." The opponent suddenly split the long stick into two sections, and the speed increased for a split second, focusing heavily on Zhang Rongfang''s arms. ! The two of them separated and took more than ten steps back to stop. "Tan Yang is stronger than me, there are at least three others, so he can do it for himself." After the figure finished speaking, he turned around and left quickly. Zhang Rongfang did not chase, but touched the outside of his arms, where he was just hit. At this time, dull pains gradually came from both places, obviously the flesh was injured. Just now, the opponent suddenly split the long stick into two, and his moves exploded. It is very likely that he used a limit-breaking technique. Caught off guard, he was only slightly injured. But this is also related to the fact that the other party has no killing intent. When a person has the intention to kill, he will be merciless, ruthless and decisive, and point to the key points everywhere. is also easier to be alerted to. But the other side did not. Injured him in the end, and he didnt pursue the victory, he just hit the point. Obviously the warning is stronger. Zhang Rongfang guessed in his heart that in fact, the strength of that person just now had slightly surpassed the previous Black Ten Sect Annova. In a head-to-head fight, he couldn''t beat any of them. More importantly, this person''s movement is much stronger than Anova. When did Tan Yang appear so many masters? "Three?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t think about it anymore, and hurried back towards the city. He has probably guessed the identity of the person just now. In the whole of Tan Yangcheng, at his current state, there are not many people who can stabilize his head. Now that the other party comes forward to warn, it is actually a reminder in disguise. Back home. Zhang Rongfang changed his clothes and washed his body with water. After handing in the scriptures this time, he intends to completely quiet down and not care about anything. Focus on improving yourself first. After learning that there are masters above the ninth rank, there is still the shock brought by the strange idol. Zhang Rongfang was originally satisfied with his strength, but now his mentality has changed again. There is also a super-grade above the ninth grade, which is a level that only people with extraordinary talents can touch. On the super product, there is actually a master It seems he still has a long way to go. Now that the scriptures and silk have been handed over, it is time for him to return to his normal life. After washing, Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged in the middle of the room. Close your eyes. The ?? property bar reappears. Looking at the attribute points that had become two points, he did not hesitate to add all of them to the Guanxu Gong. hiss. He seemed to hear the sound of fine breath flowing in his ears. A large number of warm currents appeared in the form of a network, and they appeared in his internal organs out of thin air, and began to penetrate rapidly. At the same time, the massive memories and insights of practicing Guanxu Gong all quickly entered Zhang Rongfang''s consciousness. The Great Zhoutian accelerates the circulation, absorbing all the heat flow and transforming it into a little bit of subtle matter. These subtle substances accumulate more and more, gradually sink, condense and combine at the dantian. Over time, slowly, the size of a fingernail. A special inner alchemy composed of liquid groups appeared in Zhang Rongfang''s dantian. Nanaidan gives the impression that there is nothing there. He opened his eyes and reached out to touch, but he couldn''t touch anything. However, if you close your eyes and perceive carefully, you can clearly perceive the existence of Neidan. With the inner core as the core, all the qi and blood of the body first go to the inner core of the dantian to gather, and then disperse from there to diffuse into the whole body. As if it became the second heart of the human body. With the success of forming the pill, Zhang Rongfang obviously felt that his spirit and body had undergone special changes. Like a good night''s sleep, get up early in the morning to stretch and stretch your body. At this time, his whole body was extremely transparent, and he felt that there was no blockage or delay. Then and then gone glanced at the attribute column, the life attribute at this time has changed again. Regardless of the upper and lower limits, all of them have become one number: 30. Could it be that thirty is a watershed in the stage of forming an elixir? "No." Zhang Rongfang clearly remembered that when he was in the Qinghe Palace, Zhang Chunxi, the pure master of the palace, did not practice martial arts, and his life was up to 27. ''It is also possible that in this realm of literary and art, the life attributes added at each stage are increased proportionally. found that in addition to improving his spirit, Zhang Rongfang finally gave up his expectations for immortality completely. Originally, he was thinking, maybe he could develop some special magical powers through Wen Gong. The results now appear After breaking through the Core Formation Stage, he got up and began to practice the Soul-fixing Talisman again. This time it was completely smooth and without any tingling. "Sure enough, the dual cultivation of civil and military is the last word to truly break through the limit. It''s a pity. Ordinary people can''t be like me." Ordinary people have spent all their energy and time just practising martial arts, not to mention literary skills. A lot of Wengong practices are slower than martial arts. In addition, many people started to practice after the age of 30 when their qi and blood decreased. In fact, it was already too late. ''What''s more, you have to practice until at least the stage of forming an elixir before you can break through the threshold of the first rank. I also took Jinxi Dan before, and the combination of the two can break the natural upper limit. If it were an ordinary person, I am afraid that I would have to go to a higher realm to break through the upper limit. By then, I am afraid that the pure text Xiu will be fifty or sixty years old. After ?? practiced the soul-fixing talisman several times, I no longer felt any tingling. Zhang Rongfang finally confirmed that he really broke through the natural limit and raised the bottleneck of his body to the ninth rank. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. The next step is to break through the soul-fixing talisman and reach the ninth rank! In addition, he suddenly remembered the text symbols on the scriptures. stood up, walked to his chest of drawers, and took out a small locked box from the bottom drawer. Opened the box, and inside was quietly placed a scroll of white cloth scriptures that had been copied down. That scripture is so important, and it was only after he succeeded that he was known, and there was a faint strangeness in it. So he copied down the scriptures immediately and made a backup copy. Then he always made plans to discard and hand over the original silk. Looking at the scriptures in front of him, Zhang Rongfang recalled the three talents who mastered the lock texts he had seen in the previous intelligence. It seems that I have to find an opportunity to learn this lock text. He intends to find one of the three and completely master the language of lock text. for emergencies. * * * Deep in the jungle. Xiong Wuye staggered wildly in the woods. All the clothes on his body have been turned into strips of cloth, scratched by passing bushes and thorns. He also rolled down the **** once in the middle. was hit with a bruised face. But even so, there were still people following him behind him. "Why. Why can someone find me wherever I hide??!" His heart grew more and more desperate. touched the small statue in his arms, he couldn''t understand it at all. On the way, he was rushing towards Tan Yangcheng. He belongs to the Golden Winged Building, and his only hope now is to seek the shelter of the Tanyang Golden Winged Building! I heard that Tan Yang''s newly appointed Master Bai Ying is strong and powerful. As long as I hand in the statue and explain the situation clearly, I will definitely survive. He had already sent a bamboo letter to the contact person on Tan Yang''s side. Soon, the responder here should be coming soon. "Wait. As long as I can survive, I swear by Xiong Wuye, I will definitely take revenge!" Recalling the cry of the teacher before his death, Xiong Wuye''s body once again poured out new power. His stamina, which was about to dry up, also seemed to have been saved up again. quickened his pace and continued to rush in the direction of contact. After a while, he finally saw a tall man wearing steel armguards in the forest. The man wears a black mask unique to the Golden Wings Building on his face, and there is a white vertical mark between his eyebrows, which means that this person is not an ordinary member. "Sure enough! It''s the person who came to meet Tan Yang!?" A strong surprise flashed in Xiong Wuye''s eyes, and he accelerated his pace and approached forward. "Exactly." The man turned around and looked at him, his eyes under the mask flashing with surprise. "What''s the matter with you? How did you make it look like this?" "I''m being hunted down quickly. Take me to meet Mr. Bai Ying! I have important notes to hand in!" Xiong Wuye was a member of the main building belonging to the Baiying lineage, so naturally he asked to see Baiying. "Chase?? Where is the notebook?" The man asked with a frown. "On me! Carry it close to me!" As soon as the voice fell, an iron arm suddenly swung out, and with a subtle cracking sound, it smashed heavily in the center of Xiong Wuye''s chest. Click. The sound of fractures spread. Xiong Wuye was smashed and thrown more than a meter away, and fell to the ground. He was twitching all over, lying on his back, spitting blood from his mouth, staring at the tall man who approached with puzzled eyes. "Sorry, if you want to blame, it''s you who didn''t listen to your teacher." The ?? man bent over and found the idol and the note booklet from him. "You are also a secret sect spy!?" Xiong Wuye struggled, his palms scratching on the ground in vain. There was pain and hatred in his eyes. "." The man didn''t answer. Clear beams of light penetrated the woodland and fell on him, illuminating his face. That face is one of the three generals under Zhang Rongfang of the Golden Winged BuildingZhao Tianming! Thank you for the 10,000-point reward from Tan Shen last week, as well as many other readers and friends who rewarded, thank you for your support for this book. (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： 115 check Chapter 115 Check 115 After half a month. Wanyan''s house. A tall and burly man was standing beside a clear pool. The man is dressed in black, with a dagger hanging from his waist, and his long hair is bundled with a cloud-patterned silver ring and hangs down to his back. He quietly watched the clear oval pool. Crash. A figure arched out of the pool. An oval-shaped black-skinned man, slowly flapping the water, swam towards the shore. Zhang Rongfang was very relieved when he saw Wanyanlu, who had obviously lost a lot of weight. "In such a short period of time, you have lost another 70 pounds. It seems that you are doing what I said without any discount." Wanyan Road crawled up to the shore, and then collapsed on the ground like a dead fish, unable to move. After strenuous exercise, she was still sweating constantly. Pores are like an unstoppable faucet. ". huh. huh. I. I watch myself get thinner and thinner every day. You can''t imagine that kind of happiness and sense of accomplishment." The skin on her body didn''t have many wrinkles, but it was slightly loose. "Right now, I''m just worried about the skin on my body. I was stretched and split before, but I really lost weight after that. I''m afraid there will be a lot of epidermis." Wanyanlu worried. "Don''t worry about this, just go back and find a place to cut the skin off. The wound is sutured with catgut, try to sew it in a hidden part, and then get a tattoo to cover it up, it will have no effect." Zhang Rongfang suggested casually. "Tattoo? That feeling is good!" Wanyan Lu suddenly became happy again. She slowly got up from the ground. Now she only weighs more than 400 pounds. It can be clearly seen that it is no longer a ball like before. She is now a real egg! "Work hard!" Zhang Rongfang wanted to say come on, but considering that the other party might not understand what it meant, he changed his words. "it is good." "By the way, my brother wants to see you. Would you like to?" Wanyan Lu suddenly asked. "Your brother?" "Well, my family is very grateful to you now. I have thought about many methods for this body, but none of them worked. I have taken medicine to lose weight before and hurt my body. Now I finally see hope. "By the way, I''ve started practicing martial arts now." Wanyan Lu smiled and said, "My body is barely able to move, and I can do some exercise that consumes energy. It is estimated that I will lose weight faster in the future." "This is the best, but also pay attention to your left chest and heart. If you feel discomfort, stop and rest immediately. Excessive exercise may put a heavy load on your internal organs." Zhang Rongfang urged. "Don''t worry!" Wanyan Road was still the same, and asked the maids and women to bring in buckets of food. She and Zhang Rongfang each had a bucket and sat down to eat directly. "My brother is the commander-in-chief of the Tan Yangcheng Guards. He said before that he wanted to see you." "I''m fine, when?" Zhang Rongfang moved in his heart and said calmly. "I''ll take you to find him later." The two quickly finished eating the bucket in front of them, Wanyan Lu stood up, supported his tired body with an iron rod, and led the road towards the side door of the mansion. The two got into the carriage parked at the side door and drove around the city for a while. Soon he came to a gray mansion that was slightly smaller than the Wanyan Road mansion. The car door opened, and the two got out of the car. They saw a tall, fat man with a chubby figure and a big belly in front of the door, walking out of the door with eight-character steps. The fat man was wearing an oversized robe, with a pointed iron hat representing a general on his head, and a colored quill was dragged back. His eyes are bright and full of energy, and he has an aggressive feeling when looking at people, which makes people dare not look down. "Welcome and welcome! Brother Zhang, today I will not be the official position, but the same generation!" He stopped Zhang Rongfang, who was about to salute, and said with a smile. According to the official position of Daling, Zhang Rongfang''s rank is to be an official salute to him. "Thank you sir!" Zhang Rongfang smiled and handed over. "Fast forward. My dear Wanyan Hongda, I heard that you have been together for a long time. This is the first time we have officially met. It''s not easy." "My little sister is in such a good state, thanks to Brother Zhang for your help during this time!" "Your Excellency is very polite, I just exchanged with Miss Wanyan Lu fairly." Zhang Rongfang also did not take credit. The three entered the door together. In the courtyard of the mansion, a huge carpet has been placed, and it is covered with all kinds of food and wine. There is also a beautiful maid serving. Of course, these maids all have good-looking faces, but their bodies are all over 200 pounds The three sat on the carpet, the two Wanyan brothers and sisters on the side, and Zhang Rongfang on the side. Zhang Rongfang looked around, consciously restrained himself, and sat upright. "I don''t know why the lord recruited an official here, why?" Others are polite to him, he just listens to it, it would be stupid to take it seriously. "That''s what my sister said, you are collecting those metal scraps and antiques? What? Are you interested in these?" Wanyan Hongda asked softly. "It''s a little bit." Zhang Rongfang knew that there were too many traces of his previous actions, and he couldn''t wash it off, so he simply admitted it. As long as he doesn''t continue, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Then you have to be careful." Wanyan Hongda said sternly, "Those scraps of antiques, made of hard materials, were previously left by some sects that were not recognized by the imperial court. Collecting and studying these things is not a good thing. "What do you mean, sir?" Zhang Rongfang remembered that he was not the only one who was interested in this at the time? And since its not allowed, why do you have to put it up for auction? "These things are naturally useful when they are auctioned and circulated. If you are really interested in them, collecting them is not a problem at all, but if you want to try to assemble them completely, it is better not to be distracted." Wanyan Hongda advised . He looked at Zhang Rongfang, who was hesitant to speak, and raised his hand. "Don''t ask me why, I don''t know a lot of things. The reason is the regulations given above. Don''t leak it out." Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, something happened in Dayang Temple a few days ago, do you know?" Wanyan Hongda changed the subject. "Well, I heard a little bit. At that time, I was practicing martial arts at home, and I also saw fireworks exploded at Dayang Temple asking for help." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Dayang Temple. You may not believe it. We didn''t expect that the red-listed masters wanted by the court would hide here. At that time, we cooperated with Governor Sun and jointly injured him and fled. Next, it is estimated that you will need to investigate around. Here, I also want to remind you that you may be mobilized during the investigation. At that time, dont rush to the front. " "Master of the Red List??" Zhang Rongfang shuddered. He had heard of the black list masters before, and now this is the first time he has heard of the red list. "Even Sun Governor made his own shot, and several adults joined forces to besiege him, and he actually let him run away?" "It''s normal, after all, it''s a red-listed silver-faced cicada. Many years ago, it was a terrifying figure who killed people without blinking an eye." Wanyan Hongda sighed, "We are also using arrow rain to suppress it, and we can only injure it by waiting for a master to intercept it. One-on-one, I am afraid that except for Sun Du who can live, the rest." "So powerful?" Zhang Rongfang said in shock. "Is he just a person? Is it possible that he has three heads and six arms?" "Of course he''s just a person." Wanyan Hongda shook his head, drank a glass of kumiss, and recalled the previous scene. He still has a fresh memory in his memory, and sometimes has nightmares at night. "At that time. Alas." He sighed, suddenly reacted, and pointed to the food on the carpet. "Eat, everyone, you''re welcome, you are my honored guest when you come here. I heard from the little girl that you have an amazing appetite, well, if you don''t finish the food in front of you today, you won''t give me Wanyan Hongda face! Come on, let''s go together! " He was the first to reach out and grab a roast leg of lamb, took a big bite, and tore off a piece of meat. Zhang Rongfang wanted to know about the Red List master Yin Mianchan, and wanted to ask, but was blocked by his words, he had to take a towel to clean his hands, and also began to eat. There was only Wanyan Road on the side, and he swallowed hard and could only eat a little bit of pure lean jerky. After a lot of feasting, Zhang Rongfang finally found the opportunity and hurriedly asked. "Sir, you haven''t said it yet, what is the ability of the Chibang Silver-faced Cicada to cause such a big riot?" "Silver Face Cicada" Wanyan Hongda sighed. "Actually speaking, one-on-one, fighting on the spot, I''m not afraid of this person, he is slender, he is not as good as you, and his strength is naturally not as good as us. But it is. It is He was halfway through and got stuck again. "How is it??" "It''s about the same as those on the Black List." Wanyan Hongda slapped his thigh. "What is the same?" Zhang Rongfang did not understand what it meant. "Actually, whether it is a black list or a red list, they all have one thing in common." Wanyan Hongda patted his thigh and sighed. "That is extremely fast movement!" "Extremely fast movement?" The first thing Zhang Rongfang thought of was the Golden Winged Building. "It is precisely because of the fast movement, so we cannot join forces to besiege, and every time we fight against him, it can only be one-on-one. In addition, they are good at all kinds of Qimen weapons and martial arts, so once they meet, they are extremely difficult to deal with. "Wanyan Hongda explained. "Could it be possible to be faster than the nine-rank Sun Du?" "Isn''t this certain? So if you encounter such a strong person, you''d better lie down on the spot as soon as possible." ". This." Zhang Rongfang also did not expect the other party to be so direct. "Ah, I was lying down at the time. Eh, I won''t talk anymore." Wanyan Hongda suddenly woke up and patted his head again and again. The three of them had a big meal together, the topic shifted, and they chatted about other aspects. After the ?? dinner, Zhang Rongfang was listed at Wanyan Hongda. When he returned home, he did not go to the Prison Department again. The application has been successful, and Li Ran finally passed it, agreeing that he should return to the Palace of Mirrors. However, his condition was that Zhang Ying''s quota in the Prison Department was retained, and his duties were suspended, but the team cooperated to stay. In the future, if he wants to come back, he will still have a position for him. After Zhang Rongfang thanked him, he bought a lot of gifts and went to visit Li Ran in private. Too bad it was turned away. Say no to this. Back from Wanyan Mansion. He checked the attribute points. After breaking through the perfect Primordial Talisman, you can reach the ninth rank, but it takes two points to break the limit, and you have to wait for some time. As for learning Suowen, he did not ask with the messenger bird, but planned to go out in person and visit the three people around Tan Yang who knew Suowen. is just the specific situation of these three people, which was previously reported by the member of the Golden Wings Building named Xiong Wuye. In the follow-up, we have to find that Xiong Wuye first, understand the specific situation, and then see who to learn from. (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： 116 Check it out Chapter 116 116 Check it out The next morning. Zhang Rongfang returned to the Palace of Mirrors. After many days, he once again walked into this Taoist palace outside the golden and jade, and the mood in his heart was completely different. The deputy palace lord Zhao Ziyang, who is in charge of personnel arrangements, is the deputy seal of the official position, and is specially responsible for handling miscellaneous affairs for the palace lord. For the sake of the Li family and his position in the Prison Department, he was given a position as an unemployed person. Pending job loose, that is, the rank is still there, but the position cannot be moved for the time being. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care either. He has now made up his mind to keep a low profile first. The Black Ten Sect Snake King is here, and now there is another silver-faced cicada red list master. The situation in Tan Yang became more and more chaotic and dangerous. The mysterious idol, the people from the Supervision Division, the mysterious scriptures, these things are not for him to decide. After the double blow of the statue and Li Ran, he was already sober at this time. My strength is not strong enough, so I have to hide my savings and wait for the opportunity. So, he would study Guanxu Gong with Xu Dao people more every day. Participate in the wellness seminar held by the Taoists in the Taoist Palace to exchange the secrets and experiences of Wen Xiu. has the relationship of Xu Daoist, the background of the Li family, the influence of the Wanyan family, and Zhang Rongfang secretly stuffed some money. Soon, the new position came down. But three days. He was appointed as the owner of the supervisory house of the Palace of Mirrors. As for the previous owner, he had to retire quietly due to sudden corruption and bribery. There were originally two competitors. After one of them was inexplicably seriously injured, the other could only retreat silently without saying much. The responsibility of the supervising homeowner is to manage and maintain all the buildings in the entire Taoist Palace. This management also includes many farm laborers and workers outside the Taoist Palace. When maintenance is needed, a Taoist will send a letter to the supervision room, and the supervision trail will go to verify and determine the scope of maintenance. Then the supervisor deacon went to survey and draw the structure diagram to determine the required materials. The final plan is sent to the homeowner, who will determine whether to start the repair like this. To put it bluntly, it is in charge of an engineering team that repairs buildings. In charge of repairing the house. There are not many buildings in the Palace of Mirrors, and they are all small problems and troubles. Zhang Rongfang didn''t even bother, he could easily solve the problem by dispatching a dozen or so Taoists to peasant households. He simply put all his energy into cultivation. A few days after taking office. Finally, attribute points are accumulated, and there is a new income. The promotion he has been waiting for for a long time is here. * * * Chicken neck forest in Dajiao Village. The edge of the great tomb that has been desolate for quite some time. A figure in gray robe walked briskly along the way. When passing by the corpses of two tomb robbers, he paused slightly and lowered his head as if to observe the cause of death of the corpses. It has been a long time, and it has rained a little bit scattered these days. The corpse was bitten by some animals, and it has been devoured until only the remains of clothes are left. And the wreckage has even rotted and smelled, attracting many mosquitoes and flies. The man in gray robe walked to the deepest grave pit and walked down through an entrance Soon, he saw the stone wall with broken writing in the main hall. The gray-robed man froze, and suddenly approached quickly, reaching out and stroking the stone wall. He pulled away a few remaining stone surfaces and looked at the hidden interlayers inside. But unfortunately, the things originally stored in it have long since disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Another question came from behind. The sound is a bit weird, low and seems to be covered with a layer of leather drums, and the timbre cannot be heard. "It''s gone! The dense scroll is gone!" The gray-robed man answered loudly with the same strange voice. "Actually, Ling Ting shouldn''t be able to discover this hidden place! They only believe in the moon stone in their hands! How could it be!?" "There are always surprises in everything. We have lost enough. In fact, don''t care." Another person said solemnly. "How can you not care! One scripture can create a spiritual network! If we can have one more spiritual network.!" The gray-robed man was a little excited. "Where''s Ling Ting''s spiritual network more than ours, are there still fewer spiritual channels that died in Ling Ting''s hands? Don''t be naive!" Another person said coldly. "Since it has been lost, for the sake of the present, first go to the original text of the scriptures, and if you can find it, you can try it once with the help of the gods. In addition, there are black list experts who have come to Tan Yang. We might be able to." "The monster in Lingting, the lunatic in the black list, do you think it is possible to cooperate with the lunatic?" Huo Dao of the man in gray robe. "Why not? Everyone is human. What we want is the same! As long as the purpose is the same, why can''t we cooperate?" The two fell silent for a while. After a long time, the gray-robed talent slowly spoke. "You made an appointment in advance?" "Hmm. Made an appointment very early, before you came." Another replied. "who is it?" "Tong Zhang of the Goddess." "It''s actually her!? Are you not afraid of death?" The gray-robed man was shocked. "Fortunately, as long as you contact her when she is awake, it will be no problem to grasp the time. Then let me check, who took the scriptures. Here happens to have a few secrets that I buried before. " * * * Inside Tanyang City. Zhao Tianming frowned at the secret letter he received. ''The secret scroll of scriptures and silk.'' He couldn''t help but recall the scroll of scriptures and silks that the white eagle handed over to the red spirit messenger a few days ago. If that''s what the denomination needs, it''s too late. I am afraid that things have been handed over to other cities. "What''s the matter? Husband?" The wife Zhao Shi asked softly. Put the added rice on the table in front of him. "But what''s the trouble in the academy?" Zhao rarely sees her husband as serious as he is now. "It''s alright, it''s just that I encountered a trivial matter and I couldn''t find an ancient book." Zhao Tianming smiled and replied. He didn''t want to bring the rest home. "Ancient books? Are there any handwritten copies of rubbings? In fact, many ancient books are only of high collection value. As long as the contents are copied down, won''t they look the same?" Zhao shi said softly. "Manual copy." Zhao Tianming suddenly paused. Yup! ? He recalled Bai Ying''s previous act of handing over the scriptures without hesitation. That kind of action seems to have long been considered. Obviously, the white eagle probably knew that the scriptures were very important, so he kept it with him at all times. And, he must have thought about what to do with this thing. When he mentioned the scriptures and silks at Rusty Lock, he took the initiative to hand them in, which showed that he didn''t care about the scriptures and silks themselves. Such an invaluable treasure, would anyone care? ? If you dont care, why do you carry it with you? The thoughts of normal people, even if they are just curious, I am afraid they will leave some content privately, right? Zhao Tianming thought in a different position. If he was Bai Ying, he would hand over things so decisively. It is very likely that he had already had a rubbing manuscript in private. ''Maybe. I can check White Eagle.'' Although he has been directly taken over by Bai Ying, he still has previous connections, he just has to be careful. Moreover, when the white eagle hurt him and robbed his subordinates of power, he would never forget the shame that night. ''Maybe. Let the masters from the secret sect go and deal with the white eagle.'' As a secret son of the secret religion, he also has a good understanding of the mysterious members of the secret religion. The esoteric religion may seem mysterious, but none of them can violate the laws of nature. They have to be as honest as they practice martial arts, and they practice asceticism year after year. Ninety-nine percent of them are no different from ordinary martial arts sects. Only the Spiritual Servant In esoteric sect, there are occasional spiritual connections that can pass the test of gods and Buddhas. Every spirit network has extremely terrifying abilities. After they accept the gods, they will become invulnerable, powerful, and huge. Even if they are injured, they can quickly recover from their injuries. Such a master is far beyond the reach of ordinary people. That is simply another existence, completely separated from the existence of the human body. Only Lingluo can fight against Lingluo, this is a popular saying in esoteric religion. It was also because of the defeat in the Battle of Lingluo that the esoteric sect became an esoteric sect. In any case, as long as he is suspected and investigated by the sect, Bai Ying will be seriously injured even if he does not die! Zhao Tianming''s eyes flashed a ruthless look. But if he wants to convince his superiors, he has to search for some evidence. Empty vernacular, just want to drive the sect master to kill, others are not so stupid. First we have to find out the real address and identity of Bai Ying. This is easy to check. There are not many people in Tan Yang with a body like Bai Ying. Plus Qingsu and this person have always been close * * * "Mrs. God likes to be pure, but her heart is disturbed. The human heart is very peaceful, and she wants to lead her." Inside the Palace of Mirrors. Zhang Rongfang held the scriptures and quietly recited the memory. There are many truths in this sutra, even if he is a young man of quality who has received modern culture in his previous life, he still feels that there are truths. It can be seen that some principles are the same no matter where they are. He is in a good mood, and now he has mastered the way to break through the innate limit. In the future, you can continue to accumulate martial arts, use attribute points to madly upgrade your grades, and break through the limits. Until then. How powerful will he be? Thinking about it makes people look forward to it. At this time, he moved to the Palace of Mirrors. As the owner of the supervision house, he has an engineering team under his command, and he will fight wherever he wants. Every day is clean and leisurely, there is a lot of time, and there is time to read the Taoist scriptures. looked up at the sky. Bright blue sky, like blue and white porcelain, pure and uniform. In the distant sky, a golden light slowly rose. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes, and the property bar automatically appeared. A new attribute point has resurfaced. The original one attribute has become two. He is currently in the supervised homeowner''s courtyard assigned by the Palace of Mirrors. You dont have to visit every day, and naturally there is less concern in your heart. Don''t worry about safety at this time, in the distant sound of chanting. Zhang Rongfang condensed his spirit and added all attribute points to the Hunyuan Talisman. Under the rising sun, his burly body slowly wriggled unconsciously. All muscles and skins are wriggling very finely. Old muscles keep tearing, healing, strengthening. New muscles grow, thicken and thicken. From the eighth grade to the ninth grade, this seems to be an inexplicable qualitative change. Zhang Rong can only feel that the internal organs of his body have reached the optimal state that can be achieved now under the fine adjustment. The body became more powerful, and the memory of a large number of practicing Primordial Talismans flooded into my mind. Break the limit. Ninth Grade sounds mysterious. But in the description of the previous life, it is the movement that breaks the limit nine times. Zhang Rongfang thought involuntarily while feeling the changes in his body. Top athletes may constantly push their limits in extreme sports again and again. has the best logistical and nutritional guarantees, and there is no need to leave a dark injury in a fight with others. The effect that top athletes can achieve is naturally extremely strong. But in this era, the limit is broken again and again, and the result is damage to your own body. reduce your lifespan. That is, my Hunyuan Talisman also belongs to the superior martial arts, otherwise Zhang Rongfang stared at his unchanged life attributes and sighed in his heart. At this time, his attribute bar has undergone new changes. Zhang Rongfang - Life 30-30. martial arts: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Five Grades. Leg Method - Third Grade. Fist, Palm and Claw: Grade 1. Breaking Limits: Shrinking the mountains. Wen Gong: Guanxu Gong (The Fourth Realm - Forming Pills) Available properties: 0. Finally, at this time, he has finally reached the peak of the nine-rank system announced by Lingting. Although it is a mixed ninth grade, it is also a ninth grade! (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： 117 hearts selected Chapter 117 117 Hearts Selected Countless snow-white feathers are constantly falling. Piece by piece, piece by piece fell on a dark shadow. The surroundings were pitch black, only countless feathers disappeared like raindrops. The ?? touch also disappears. The ?? figure raised its head, revealing a thin face wearing a silver mask. Hoo! woke up suddenly. In the dense forest, on the branch of a big tree, a silver-faced man dressed in black with white hair and a shawl slowly opened his eyes. He looked up at the faint sunlight above his eyes. "It''s cold again." jumped off the tree branch, the man patted the scraps of the clothes on his body, and carefully removed the mask gently. Lower your head and use the water from last night''s water bladder, dampen a cotton cloth, and gently wipe your face. quickly put on the mask again, and he slowly moved forward in the previous direction. I heard that Tan Yang has dense scrolls of scriptures, so he also came. The sutra has a special function, it is said that it can make a person never betray himself. Never deceive yourself. So he felt that it must be what he needed the most. So here he comes. Through a small forest, a temporary camp appears in front. Three men and women dressed in darts greeted him enthusiastically when they saw him. "Fan Gongzi, why did you disappear so early in the morning? Here is the broth we just made, and put some of our own dry buns in it. Come and taste it." A beautiful female escort, with a touch of shyness in her eyes, came over with a bowl of food at the encouragement of her companions. Mr. Fan''s appearance, even if only half of it is revealed, is still excellent. Everyone speculated that his other half face might have been injured, so he deliberately covered it up. But even so, the temperament and cultivation of Young Master Fan alone made her heart rush. Handsome, gentle, profound knowledge and experience revealed in his words, mysterious, and always a touch of daze and sadness that a person unintentionally reveals. All these made the female bodyguard want to get closer, to help him, and to understand why he had such emotions in his heart. "Thank you." Master Fan thanked him and gently took the soup bowl. He looked down at the slightly cloudy soup in the bowl. On the surface of the soup, a little white foam faintly flashed. A fine, constantly bursting foam. Like in a dream, countless feathers that fall and disappear. He could feel the kindness of the female **** towards him. Yes. He doesn''t know each other at all. They don''t even know the other party''s name, why are they so kind to themselves? Mr. Fan raised his head and looked at the gentle smiling face of the female escort, looking at the two male escorts or the sunshine, or the smile of approval. "I see." He suddenly woke up. "I see. You must be trying to lie to me!" The female escort''s expression suddenly froze and became a little dazed. "Master Fan, what''s wrong with you?" "Liar to me. This is the way the world is. The mother is right. How can there be so much pure goodwill in the world. Most of the goodwill is a lie! It''s all deception!" His face gradually turned hideous. ! ! In an instant, his palm shot out like lightning, and a terrifying force landed on the female escort''s forehead on the spot. beat her whole head back, and the neck bone cracked, breaking it completely. "You!?" The other two guards stood up in shock and anger. Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides is too great. A dark shadow flashed. The two held the handle of the sword in vain and flew out backwards. He fell heavily in the woods. A lot of blood gushed out from the mouth and nose, and the two twitched a few times before they lost their breath. Young Master Fan trembled as he slowly stood in front of the extinguished fire. looked at the three people who fell around. His body gradually calmed down. "They held a knife just now. Yes, they wanted to hurt me, but I found out in advance. Sure enough. There is so much pure kindness in this world. Everyone is trying to lie to me. No rush. No rush. I will definitely find someone who is really kind to me. Definitely. " He didn''t even look at the corpse on the ground, and walked towards the depths of the forest step by step. * * * Palace of Mirrors. Zhang Rongfang and Xuyi sat opposite each other. The two have just finished discussing their experiences and insights on self-cultivation, and both sides have gained something. At first, Xu Daoist thought that Zhang Rongfang was just a rising star, although he showed considerable talent in literary cultivation. But in the end, it cant be compared to his years of penance. But in several exchanges, he found that Zhang Rongfang''s various insights are far deeper and more comprehensive than he imagined. So he also gradually corrected his attitude and communicated with him in an equal manner with his peers. So, both of them benefited a lot. Zhang Rong just broke through the ninth rank, the ninth limit, and the transformation of his body seems to be more long and lasting. From yesterday to today, he can always feel that his body is constantly changing. In addition, there are limits-breaking techniques. Daoism is a great religion after all. In the whole Daling, there are hundreds of Taoist temples of Guangdao. is second only to Shinichi Sect. With such a great teaching, the superior martial arts among them are naturally unique. After completing the Hunyuan Talisman, Zhang Rongfang''s talisman level at this time has reached the fifth rank. There are only two floors left to reach the seventh grade of perfection. As a result, a new limit-breaking technique appeared in the insights he got. "Speaking of which, the younger generation has recently read the Daojing and Topographical Records, and has a doubt. I wonder if Uncle Xuyi might explain it?" Zhang Rongfang said. "What doubt? Say it yourself, and I''ll answer if I can." Xu calmed down and stroked his long beard. He was quite satisfied with Zhang Ying, the junior who came to ask him about Guanxu Gong. "It''s related to today''s Great Spirit Martial Arts." Zhang Rong said sternly, "I teach martial arts on the Dao, and the highest is the seventh rank. It can be said to be excellent if it does not hurt itself. But the seventh rank, after all, is a bit low, compared with other majors. Compared to Pie, how should you protect yourself if you encounter trouble and disputes?" Xu and the others laughed. "Don''t you have a wish wheel?" This sentence surprised Zhang Rongfang for a moment. He suddenly thought of the fine material wish wheel. That''s right, isn''t the martial arts that the Wheel of Wishes supports also taught by Dao? "Could it be that?" "As you think." Xu Daoist nodded, "My Daoist teaching, either not a master, or as soon as I get out, I am an extremely strong man who combines the magic and the wish wheel. In this way, coupled with the above text, the way to cultivate longevity, receive the spirit The court valued them. These two places are the foundation of teaching. After ??, he sighed slightly. "Unfortunately, I hope that Falun Gong can be practiced together with the combination of Talismans. Now there are not many people in the entire teaching." "So it is." Zhang Rongfang nodded clearly, "Junior still has a doubt. Recently, there have been violent riots in Tanyang City several times, and it is said that there are repeat offenders from the Red List. This Red List and Black List, in the end, is the same as the nine-rank system we are familiar with. Master, what''s the difference? I don''t know if Master Xuyi has ever understood?" "The nine-rank system was formulated by Lingting, a rule for dividing the world''s warriors. But in fact, at the beginning of Lingting, long ago, there was no nine-rank division. At that time, there were only black lists and red lists." Xu and one person recalled slightly. "Afterwards, the esoteric sect was in turmoil and the Ming sect was divided. There were a lot of casualties during disputes in various places. Many martial arts people believed that they had a family background and had good strength, so they went to hang the esoteric sect, and ended up dying." "So in order to regulate the world, Lingting launched the nine-rank system." Xu Yi is well-informed. "That is to say, the nine-rank system is related to esoteric religion?" Zhang Rong knew it. "Yeah. The secret religion was back then. But it was so noisy." Xu shook his head, not wanting to mention this. "As for the gap between the Red List of the Black List and the Ninth-Rank you asked about. In fact, there are probably the remnants of the secret sect in the Black List now. Each of the people on the two lists is the most wanted target of the current imperial court. And the masters in the nine-rank system are of course not weak, and the top ones are not inferior to the black list masters. " The tone of ?? is a little vague. But Zhang Rongfang has actually heard the meaning. If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. He doesn''t expose it either. Now that he has stepped into the ninth rank, he is very curious about the remaining ninth rank and the two rumored lists that are extremely dangerous. It''s just that the situation in Tan Yang is in turmoil, the Snake King has arrived, and the Red List master has appeared. He didn''t have to wade in muddy waters. I have supernatural abilities, as long as I follow the steps step by step, sooner or later, I can reach a height that no one can reach. Especially now that we find a way to push the limits. At the moment, he changed the subject and discussed with Xu Yi about the changes and laws between Jin Dan and Yuan Ying. * * * Late at night. It is 100 meters away from the Prison Department, in front of the yard where Zhang Rongfang lives. A figure silently appeared on the side of the yard, outside the fence. He held a flying claw in his hand and gently tossed it upwards. The claw head hangs, and he uses his strength to climb up a little bit. After a while, he stood on the top of the wall and jumped down. The figure fell to the ground in the courtyard. After ?? stood firm, he looked left and right, and walked quickly towards the back room. Standing in front of the house door, he held an extra long and slender iron needle in his hand, and used the iron needle to remove the latch little by little. After a little creaking. The door opened. The figure dodged into it. The house is neatly furnished. Zhang Rongfang doesn''t live here, so he temporarily moved to the Taoist Palace for the past two days. The figure rummaged around in the house, and found a small locked box in a drawer at the door. He gently took out the small box and placed it on the ground. took out something like an iron drill and was about to start unlocking. Suddenly outside the door, there was the sound of small footsteps. Accompanied by the sound of hiccup, the footsteps kept going away. The ?? figure breathed a sigh of relief. Continue to lower your head to unlock. "Who!?" Suddenly a female voice scolded. The ?? figure tightened suddenly, and rushed out of the house with the small box. In the courtyard, someone has already opened the courtyard door and entered. is really clean! She saw the small box in the figure''s hand at a glance. Immediately staring at him angrily, he pulled out the dagger around his waist with his backhand, and stepped forward to attack. Shoot twice, the two of them attacked and flashed, and in a blink of an eye, they passed a few moves. Qingsu majored in Jinpeng Secret Recording, very fast. With the help of high speed, the dagger in his hand is fierce and fierce. But she was fast, the figure was even faster. Just one-handed can compete with Qingsu. After ??a dozen tricks, Qing Su felt more and more familiar. "What martial arts did you use!? What?" she shouted lowly and took a step back. Unexpectedly, the figure didn''t answer her at all, turned around and threw out the flying claws, and pulled with force, the whole person flew and took advantage of the force, stepping on the wall several times. crossed the wall, and the figure was about to fall. Suddenly felt a strong wind blowing behind him. In mid-air, he couldn''t block at all. As a last resort, he turned around and raised his hand. when. The ?? arm and the flying knife suddenly collided. The flying knife fell. But the black clothes on the figure''s right arm were also cut open, revealing the silver-black metal armguard inside. "You!?" Qingsu was startled, she opened the door and rushed out, following the man in black, rushing to chase. (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： 118 hearts choose Chapter 118 118 Hearts to choose In the middle of the night, only an occasional carriage passed by in Tanyang City. The vocal music of the music building in the distance kept floating, mixed with laughter. The two chased and fled, and in a blink of an eye, they arrived at the door of a pawnshop on the corner of the street. "You can''t run, put things down!" Qingsu said coldly. In terms of running, she was obviously slightly faster than the opponent. Not long after, the two hurriedly fought several tricks. The figure was eager to get out, but kept getting entangled in her. Seeing that the time dragged on, a ruthless look flashed in his eyes, he immediately threw away the box, spread his arms, and fought against Qingsu with all his strength. The figure moves are complete, and the movements are wide open and close. Based on the arms, the offensive and defensive power is much greater than that of Qingsu. As a whole, it seems to be the level of the fifth grade. After he threw away the burden and shot with all his strength, Qing Su was obviously unable to resist. In the confrontation between ordinary tricks, Qing Su was careless, and his strength was not accurate. In addition, Jinpeng Secretlu has few confrontational tricks. In her actual combat experience, she mostly uses sneak attacks and assassinations, and there are very few head-to-head fights like this. At this time, the strength was wrong, and a flaw was suddenly revealed. ! The ?? figure hit her on the left shoulder, knocking her back a few steps. After ?? repelled Qingsu, the figure picked up the box and turned around and ran. "Don''t think about leaving!" Qing Su still wanted to chase. Suddenly, she paused and her body fell down. Whoosh! A black dart passed over her head and was nailed diagonally to the wooden door of the pawnshop behind. If she didn''t realize it just now, I''m afraid it''s already. Frightened in his heart, Qing Su hurriedly chased the figure in front of him. But suddenly she stopped again, her eyes fixed on the front. The figure also stopped at this moment, and slightly cupped his hands towards the other man in black robe. "Messenger!" The figure whispered. "This is the proof you said?" the messenger asked in a soft voice. The voice line is a bit unfeminine. "Exactly." The figure replied quickly. "Go. I''ll deal with this little girl." The messenger''s eyes fell on Qingsu, and each had two more black cross darts in his hands. Shoo! He rushed forward abruptly, and the speed of his figure made Qingsu unable to react for a while. When she came back to her senses, the opponent had already jumped out of the shadow on the right, and a dart shot silently at her chest. When Qingsu bent down to avoid the dart, and then got up, there was already a second dart in front of him. The second dart was pinched by a slender black palm and stabbed straight at her, only half a meter away from her. That''s too late! Qingsu''s center of gravity was unstable at this time, and there was no way to move and dodge the second time. Looking at the silent black dart, fear flashed in her eyes. Countless thoughts, countless thoughts, didn''t even have time to flash, they burst like bubbles. Sizz! The ?? dart suddenly hovered in front of Qingsu. The tip of ?? was only a finger away from her eyelids. The ?? messenger turned around quickly, and blocked the dart in his hand to the left. ! ! Amidst the heavy impact, a silver wheel spun at a high speed and slammed into the front of the dart. Sharp serrations against the black dart. The two giant forces collided and canceled. The ?? messenger swung with all his strength. The silver wheel spins and slashes into the side wall. He gasped slightly and looked in the direction where the silver wheel was flying. The eyes are solemn. "Who are you!?" The other side of the street. A burly figure in a black robe appeared under the eaves of the shop at some point. "Twice." The burly figure gently lifted his black robe, revealing a tall body with a black mask underneath. "Unfortunately, when you appeared in front of me, the result was already doomed." Hoo! In an instant, the figure stepped forward, and the ground cracked. Boom! ! The figure burst into flames, crossed the street in the blink of an eye, and took the messenger with a palm. The broad palm is in the dark, like a stone statue carved from marble, with clear lines and a hard and vast. "The Emperor Yan Talisman." "Innate One!" There was a muffled boom. The ?? palm landed on the dart that the messenger hastily raised. The dart broke and dropped. The ?? messenger''s arms were in severe pain, and his legs were firmly fixed on the ground, but the boots were pushed by a huge force, and two black lines were pulled out. A carriage just passed by in the street. Horses startled, neighed, and raised their front hooves. The carriage overturned. The ?? messenger slammed into the wall and rolled on the spot, avoiding the chasing palm from behind. ! The wall was punched with two holes. "Return to the source!" The messenger roared. The sound vibrated, like Hong Zhong Dalu, which actually accelerated the energy and blood of his muscles at the same time. He raised his arms, and a series of darts shot out. But all the darts missed. In front of him, the burly figure just now disappeared. "On the side!" The messenger reacted, but it was too late. He dropped his elbow and tried to block. But the elbow was swung away, and a sharp pain came from the waist. "you!??" Before he finished speaking, he was already held by a pair of big hands around his waist and slammed down. ! The ?? waist was broken, and the dart that the messenger finally squeezed in his hand fell to the ground weakly, bounced a few times, and lay quietly on the black slate. Zhang Rongfang loosened the corpse that was almost smashed into two sections and looked up into the distance. The shadow holding the box has disappeared. "It ran fast enough." He looked at Qing Su who was pale. "Are you okay?" "It''s alright. Your lord." Qingsu looked at the envoy who was out of breath. "What is the origin of this person?" With her fourth-rank mastery of self-cultivation, she was unable to withstand two moves in front of the opponent. One can imagine how strong this person is. At least rank 6 or above. You must know that even at rank five, she can''t lose so quickly. After all, she majored in self-cultivation, and the speed of the fourth-grade body-work method was similar to that of many sixth-grade body-cultivation methods. But the man just now. can beat her so fast. This means that the other party is also a master of body skills, and is a master of body skills higher than her. Or a high-quality expert far beyond her level! "Don''t care about his origin. Since he dares to probe my bottom, it means that someone has already doubted me." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "Since you are in doubt, let''s go and find out today." "If the water is deep, back away." "If the water is shallow." His eyes were suddenly deep. "Then let them understand that my things are not so easy to take." Smell. Qingsu saw a flower in front of her eyes, but she was shocked to find that the figure had disappeared. She hurriedly chased after a few steps, but only by the moonlight, she could see a vague figure gradually disappearing at the end of the street in the distance. * * * Zhao Tianming ran all the way, he ignored the situation of the messenger behind him, and he had no idea whether the messenger could stop the white eagle. But the box in his hand is definitely the key to his success this time. He analyzed the identity of the white eagle from various clues. determined that Bai Ying was most likely related to Zhang Ying, so he sneaked into Zhang Ying''s house. As soon as he found a suspicious box and was about to unlock it, Qingsu found it. This made him even more convinced that he was looking for the right person. immediately took the box and ran. Surrounded by a dark-lit bungalow area, turning around, drilling into the alleyway, hiding the figure. Zhao Tianming suddenly stopped in place. At the exit of the alley in front of him, a burly figure slowly walked out from the wall. It was Zhang Rongfang who came by detour. He''s been here for so long, and the surroundings are too familiar. In addition, he has now broken through the ninth grade, and his five senses are sharp. simply blocked the opponent''s route in advance. "Hand over your things. Forgive you not to die." Zhang Rongfang said coldly, his figure almost blocking the entire entrance of the alley. Zhao Tianming took two steps back, his eyes under the mask suddenly narrowed, and he looked behind Zhang Rongfang. "Help me stop him!" He growled and stepped back. "Think I''ll be fooled?" Zhang Rongfang wanted to chase after him. Suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing behind him. He grabbed a backhand. ! The claws firmly grasped the machete stabbed behind him. In an instant, two figures, one to the left and one to the right, slashed at him with knives from behind at the same time. One after another sword light was continuously resolved by Zhang Rongfang, or avoided, one after another. "Who is it!?" He moved quickly with both hands, constantly resisting the two swordsmen. The swordsmanship of these two people is continuous, wave after wave, like a rapid wave, turbulent and hard to breathe. And the style in it makes Zhang Rongfang feel familiar. Suddenly his heart flashed. "Black Ten Sect!?" "Holy Fire!" Suddenly, one person''s sword light converged. Om! In an instant, the light of the knife rose sharply, like a silver curtain, slashing from top to bottom. The strange thing is that the knife light fell in the air of Zhang Rongfang, and even sputtered the starting point of Mars. Zhang Rongfang pulled back, grabbed the wall with one hand, dug out a piece of gravel and smashed it forward. A large piece of gravel was cut open by the knife light, and a little bit of it still penetrated, forcing the man to chase after him. At the moment when he was stunned. Zhang Rongfang''s figure dashed forward like a ghost, passing by. Turn around and run towards the other person. "Step back." His arms were spread out, like a big bird, and the muscles all over his body bulged. "Heavy Mountain!!" Boom! The man was struck by lightning and flew away. It slid more than a meter on the ground before stopping. He gripped the hilt of the knife tightly with both hands, but his arms were trembling uncontrollably. It was obvious that the blow just now made his hands almost lose their strength. He looked up suddenly, but found that there was no one in front of him. "Who are you looking for?" Suddenly a ghostly figure appeared behind him. ! He raised his sword to slash, but his wrist was held by the backhand. "Holy Wind!" The limit-breaking technique erupted rapidly. But unfortunately it was too late. puff. A paw gripped his throat from behind. "Let him go! Otherwise, tonight, you will die!" At this time, the other end of the roadway. A thin figure wearing a black silver-edged cloak rushed over. Behind the ?? figure, a group of Scimitar disciples from the Black Ten Sect, led by a famous player, rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. Under the cloak of the thin figure, a small purple-black snake slowly emerged. The little snake crawls slowly along his shoulders, twisting around. "Snake King?" Zhang Rongfang stared at this man. "Golden Wings Tower?" The Snake King raised his face, his reddish eyes looked eerily scarlet like snake letters. "When did a little white eagle dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" His right arm drooped under his cloak, and a short golden knife slowly slipped out of his cuff. (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： 119 Wish Chapter 119 119 Wishes Moonlight radiates the whole alley. Zhang Rongfang was completely quiet. As if the rabbits were rising and falling, the series of actions were all false. He grabbed the swordsman''s neck with one hand, and the eyes under the mask met the eyes of the Snake King. "It''s just a mere white eagle below, but it made Senior Snake King laugh." Click. He twisted the neck of the swordsman in his hand. Release it and let it fall to the ground. "You!" The snake king''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to show no face. "What? I''m just a little white eagle. If I can''t kill your snake king, I can only eat a little bit of it." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes without flinching. He is such a person. There may be many issues to consider before something happens. But when you really need to face it, you will let go of everything, go all out, and fight against the odds. Now that he is in the ninth rank, his strength has greatly increased, and his body is the main one. What else is there to be afraid of? "How courageous." The snake king clenched the short knife in his hand. "It seems that I have to discipline your men for you Golden Wings and Nine Spirits!" He took a step forward. With a ?? sound, his figure disappeared, and he turned into a black shadow and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. The black shadow galloped along the wall, shot and twisted, until Zhang Rongfang was in front of him. A distance of several meters took only a tenth of a second. Even everyone else didn''t react. But the others didn''t respond, but Zhang Rongfang was already engrossed. He raised his hand and folded his arms. when! The short knife is clamped between the palms. The hard eagle claw force stuck the machete from the side. The two of them had a meal at the same time and raised their legs. The two knees collided, making a muffled sound. But before Zhang Rongfang could return his breath, the other hand of the snake king suddenly grabbed his temple from the side. He hurriedly dodged. ! The claws pierce the wall, like thorns piercing tofu. The two fought one after another, and Zhang Rongfang was obviously inferior in speed and strength at the beginning, and he retreated again and again. However, his explosive limit-breaking technique shrinks from time to time, and he can barely resist the speed power of the Snake King by using the short-term explosive speed. There were a number of Black Ten Sect subordinates around, and they didn''t dare to step forward to intervene. The speed between the two was so fast that they didn''t even know how to assist. Fighting at this level, if you are not careful, it may be a disservice. In the alley, the snake king''s sharp claws are like fangs, constantly missing, piercing the wall, and grabbing pieces of broken walls. Zhang Rongfang fought back from time to time with eagle claw skills, but it was obviously getting slower and slower, falling into the disadvantage. He supported it with difficulty, but he didn''t know that the other party was even more surprised. The Snake King is an eagle-level leader who has seen the Golden Winged Tower in other cities. Knowing that these eagle levels are at most four or five levels. But what happened to this guy in front of him? ? He originally thought that he could solve the opponent with a little effort. But now. He almost exerted most of his strength, still can''t take this person? This is a bit nonsense. This guy. It is impossible to have only the fourth or fifth rank of skill speed, I am afraid that even the ninth rank! Good guy. Even an eagle is a ninth rank! I''m afraid this is not a spirit-level impersonation? ? Immediately he no longer hesitated, and his strength increased sharply. In one move, the black python was entangled, and the body was bent like a contortionist. In the blink of an eye, the others flashed from the side, and their backhand claws slammed into Zhang Rongfang''s back. Poof! Unexpectedly, Zhang Rongfang also broke out and stepped back. His huge strength brought huge speed blessings. He turned around and used his hands with all his strength. Hands against one paw. Eagle claws against snake teeth! Three hands crossed in an instant. Zhang Rongfang paused slightly, his palms trembled, and he walked away. A few black beards tried to stop them, but they flashed lightly and passed over their heads. After a while, his figure disappeared into the night. The Snake King slowly straightened up and turned his head to look in the direction Zhang Rongfang left. "Jinpeng Secret Records, but there is no such perfect Eagle Claw Art. Miscellaneous Learning Ninth Grade?" "Sir, he killed Ibaraki Tso, why didn''t he take this person forcibly??" The swordsman on the side couldn''t help but said. "I was careless." The Snake King said lightly, "But it won''t happen next time. I have already figured out the foundation of this person." "Dare to ask the Snake King, what is the foundation?" the swordsman asked anxiously. "This person did not practice Jinpeng Secret Records. Instead, it was more about Daoist Talismans and martial arts. He just used Daoism''s limit-breaking skills, supplemented by Eagle Claws, and also mixed with Zhenyi''s movement techniques. Miscellaneous high-quality. It was a waste of qualifications. If this person purely cultivates a set of superior martial arts, I will have a lot of difficulty dealing with it. " The Snake King didn''t expect that there are still people in this world who follow Han Shisan''s path. Han Shisan died of a broken heart in the past, causing many people to dare not take up multiple martial arts. Now you can find people who study both, one master and the other. But if you want to find those who also study the three disciplines, there are too few too few. And the person from the Golden Wings Tower just now has at least three martial arts. "This person should be from the bottom, and that''s all he will achieve in the future. Don''t worry about it." The Snake King turned to look at the fallen swordsman. "Remember, you can only be truly free if you assist me in this mission. Otherwise." Another swordsman flashed a trace of depression in his eyes. was silent, and he lowered his head. "Yes." "Let''s go." The snake king waved and let the body be dragged away. The loss of a high-quality expert made him feel quite bad. The guy who thought he could take it anytime, let him run away. Golden Winged Tower, it seems that people have been sent down to compete for that thing. And the boy from before, who deliberately brought people over, and then brought him over again, with a vicious mind and wanted to start a war. Now he has run away without a shadow. This Tan Yangcheng is getting more and more interesting The Snake King knew that it was time to adjust his mentality, and he still didn''t care about this place. Now that he had just reached the ground, someone gave him a heavy blow. "Well, then, let me have a good fight." Hei Shijiao''s personal connections in Tan Yang should also be activated. "The right hand was injured by me just now, and he majored in Daoism and martial arts. Without a month, it is impossible to recover. You can use your hands to investigate the person whose right hand is injured. As long as you do a little investigation, you should be able to gain something." "Understood!" Several people beside him quickly replied. * * * Inside the Palace of Mirrors. Zhang Rongfang gently fell from the wall, took a breath, and held his trembling right hand. He quickly entered the room and carefully checked the injury with the lighted oil lamp. The wrist is swollen, red, and bulging. Under the light, you could faintly see that the skin was filled with internal bleeding and bulging outward. The last blow of the snake king is really powerful. With one hand on his arms, he could even injure his right palm, breaking his eagle claw skills. This person is called Chaopin, and his reputation is well-deserved. At the back, he almost completely relied on the continuous use of limit-breaking techniques to cope with the stalemate. But this kind of short-term forcible outbreak won''t last long, as long as it takes a little longer, he will definitely not be able to support it. What''s more, he still lost to the opponent even when he broke out the limit-breaking technique. Even if he can keep breaking out, after ten more moves, it will be time for him to give his head. "As expected of a master who surpassed the nine-rank system, the Snake King Xue Jinghao really deserves his reputation." He could even feel that the opponent did not use all his strength, but only tentatively. He was fishing with that box this time, but he didn''t expect a great white shark to rush out horizontally. The Snake King of the Black Ten Sect came to Tanyang and ran into him. ''But that''s fine. After a real fight, you''ll know the person''s specific strength level. Next time we meet, you should turn around and leave. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. took a look at his right hand and discerned carefully, it must be a little sprained. The opponent''s strength is much greater than his. It is even very likely that it exceeds the average ninth rank, and can hit him with both hands with one hand, and can also forcibly injure him. With such strength, if it were replaced by a variety of martial arts, at least two or three more martial arts than me would have to break the limit to achieve such an effect. It doesn''t even count whether he''s doing his best. quickly cleaned up the injury, Zhang Rongfang took medicine, and then took some medicine to stop the bleeding. Lie down and rest. Early morning the next day. A quick knock on the door woke Zhang Ah up. "Who!?" He jumped up alertly and asked outside in a cold voice. "Senior Brother Zhang Ying, someone came to investigate the fugitives last night. The Taoist Palace has already let people in. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me. Just cooperate." A Taoist from the Mingjing Palace explained aloud. Across the door, Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, and he vaguely guessed something. "Understood, you go down." He could guess that it was just that the Black Ten Sect used his connections to find his current hiding place. got up quickly, Zhang Rongfang rummaged in the closet of the room, took out a set of Taoist robes from Mingjing Palace, and wore it outside. dong dong dong. There was a sudden knock on the door. "Who is it!" Zhang Rongfang stepped forward and opened the door. A team of yamen arresters in official uniforms stood outside the door. The leader is a strong bald man with a mustache. From the top of his head without a hat, a subtle reflection of oil can be seen. "Open the door, check the fugitives!" The bald head yelled impatiently while holding the handle of the knife. "Last night, a fugitive injured his right arm and killed people at will. It is extremely dangerous. Have you seen this person?!" "Huh? Fugitive? Which department are you from?" Zhang Rongfang''s voice sank. The bald head suddenly became angry, and was about to shout, when someone beside him suddenly reminded him in a low voice. He carefully looked at the person in front of him and suddenly looked surprised. The expression on ??''s face changed dramatically, and he recognized the identity of the person in front of him. "Oh, it turns out that it was Master Zhang who was in front of him, and it was disrespectful. Since Master Zhang is here, naturally he is not a fugitive! is a subordinate oversight! Damn it, subordinate! " He suddenly slapped his cheek and slapped him hard. "It''s Xiaguan who disturbed the adults to clean up, Xiaguan will leave now!" He didn''t dare to look at it, he turned around and left. The rest of the team quickly followed, not daring to say a word. The group walked all the way, and then stopped slowly. He didn''t hear the voice behind him berating them for stopping, and the bald head was relieved. "Mad! Why don''t you guys remind me!? If I knew that this guy lived here, why would I dare to knock on the door??" Zhang Ying''s reputation in the official yamen was mainly from the Black Ten Sect. When surrounded by thousands of people, he just held the Great Elder hostage and rushed out with a whole group of people intact. I haven''t been retaliated by others after the incident. Is this face enough? And that is a ruthless man who dares to fight against Lin Qixiao of the Lin family. Before Lin Qixiao was abolished from martial arts, it was quite ruthless. Many people around her were bullied by her. Shaved head is also one of them. When he heard that Lin Qi was late at night, he was so happy at home that he and his wife killed two chickens to celebrate. I didn''t expect it now. Cha Ren almost got into trouble with the ruthless Zhang Ying. "Captain. Just now, did you smell the odor of the hemostatic medicine taken orally?" A person beside him suddenly asked softly. "No! There is no smell of hurting medicine, don''t talk nonsense!" The bald head suddenly jolted and slapped the man fiercely. "You can talk nonsense about this kind of thing? Don''t drag me if you want to die!" The man immediately covered his face in grievance and wanted to say something. But after being explained a few words in a low voice by another person on the side, he suddenly turned pale and did not dare to say more. A group of people acted as if they didn''t smell anything and continued to investigate the next place. In Mingjing Palace, ordinary Daoists really don''t care about the grades of these people, but like Zhang Ying, there is another layer of martial arts who are related to people. It''s not something they can afford. (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： 120 wish Chapter 120 120 Wishes Zhang Rongfang closed the courtyard door, his expression darkened. This trip means that he had worked as a clerk in the yamen before, otherwise he would most likely be found out and wanted by a large number of imperial forces. And then ended up with the Black Ten Sect and the imperial court strangling together. It was only at this time that he deeply realized the benefits of power. Although he only borrowed the help of the Li family, he would not let himself end up being surrounded by the whole city. After a moment of emotion, he was about to go back to his room to rest. Suddenly, a small red bird flew down from one side of the wall, standing and chirping a few times. Zhang Rongfang looked up and stretched out his hand. The bird flew close and landed on the back of his hand. After removing the bamboo tube, he carefully poured out the letter and began to examine it carefully. is a message from the Golden Wings Tower City. By replacing the little red bird in series, it finally flew to him. Xu Miaotong should also have a copy. The letter is limited in space and has few words. The things have been received, all actions in Tanyang City have converged, and they have been completely hidden for a month. Wait for the follow up. - Red Spirit. "It''s going to be completely hidden." Zhang Rongfang guessed the thoughts of the upper floors of the Golden Wings Building. This is the scripture and silk, and it takes time to use it. Therefore, in order to avoid retaliation from various sub-points, all regional sub-points are required to be hidden. To be completely hidden means to cut off all actions, not even to exchange information, just treat yourself as if you have never joined the Golden Winged Tower, and live your life as usual. This is called full lurking. "It seems that the information about the scriptures obtained from above is likely to be leaked. In other words, it is very likely that it cannot be concealed." Zhang Rongfang speculated in his heart. "Lush, just hide, just me too" Suddenly he recalled what happened last night. He originally left an empty box at home just to try it out and see if anyone would really attack him. But I didn''t expect that a test would actually lead to a problem. Let go of the little red bird, he no longer thinks about it. After contacting Qingsu, let''s see how his information was leaked last night. Logically speaking, his superficial identity is Zhang Ying, he is only a third-rank official, and he should not be targeted. Even if everyone guessed it, there may be a high-quality expert behind Zhang Ying, but no one is interested in Zhang Ying''s personal belongings, right? Zhang Rongfang speculated in his heart. The action was too rushed last night, and he couldn''t get many clues, so he could only wait for a later time to find her to connect. There is also an injury to the right hand. This severe sprain will require at least a month of rest. "By the way, the Black Ten taught the Snake King to come down to track down the murderer. It''s also a trouble." Zhang Rongfang suddenly remembered that the Black Ten Sect had killed so many people one after another, and it seemed that they were all related to him. Now it''s not whether he wants to hide or not, but it''s him that people are looking for. The Snake King is a man with powerful force, he is far from being able to reach him. "trouble" But after thinking about it, he didn''t expose himself. At most, there will be people who doubt him about the Black Ten Sect, but it is unlikely that they will attack him directly. As long as there is no evidence, he is involved with the Li family, and now he is close to the Wanyan family. Those who do not believe in the Black Ten Church dare to attack the officials of the imperial court because of a little suspicion. In today''s world, if he really dares to do something, the next step is to fight against the entire spiritual court. So he just needs to be careful about assassinating. * * * Governor''s Office. Sun Chaoyue carefully placed the tea in her hand on the table in her father''s study. "Dad, your tea is Tanglin Tieguanyin that I brewed by myself. Recently, your spleen and stomach are not open, and this tea can strengthen the spleen and warm the stomach more." "Have your mind, Chaoyue, go back to your room and rest first. I have something to talk about with your Uncle Xue." Sun Du smiled gently. "Yes." Sun Chaoyue showed a standard gentle and demure ladylike smile. "I haven''t seen you for many years, and Chaoyue has grown into a big girl. I still remember more than ten years ago, when I held you high and you urinated on me on the spot." The man sitting opposite Sun Duping laughed and joked. "Uncle Xue, I am also a big girl, don''t mention this kind of thing again, it''s embarrassing." Sun Chaoyue said helplessly. "That''s right, it''s my uncle''s fault and I should be punished." The man took out an object from his sleeve and handed it over. "In this case, this thing should be regarded as an apology. Give it to Chaoyue." "Thank you uncle." Sun Chaoyue was also polite and took it over generously. That is a Pixiu carved from purple jade. symbolizes the meaning of wealth and treasure. "Oh, I haven''t seen him for many years, and Ping''er always mentioned Chaoyue, how about when the two children meet?" The man looked at Sun Chaoyue admiringly and suggested. The candlelight reflected on his face, if Zhang Rongfang was here, he would be able to recognize it at once. This person is the Snake King of the Black Ten Sect who just fought against him - Xue Jinghao. "How is Ping''er studying in Haojinshan now?" Sun Du asked intimately. "It''s very good, the teachers value him very much. He also started a small club in the school and served as the vice president. It''s quite a free and comfortable life." Xue Jinghao smiled. "It''s not like you are behind me. You are in charge of Shuangfeng, and the major industries are not yet full of money." Sun Du pointed to him. "Now, in this world, money and power are indispensable. Otherwise, no one will look down on it." "Stop talking about that. This time I''m here, what I want, Brother Sun, you know too." The snake king restrained his smile and said sternly. "That thing was originally used as bait. The people of the secret cult actually knew it was a trap and had to bite it. A spiritual network can bring too many benefits. Now what are you mixing in?" Sun Du shook his head. road. "It''s different. This time the dense scroll." The Snake King glanced at Sun Chaoyue. The latter immediately smiled sweetly, bowed, and turned to leave. After she left, the snake king continued. "This time the dense scroll is the last two pieces of the puzzle that make up the Yinfu Western Ascension Sutra." "Yin Fu Xisheng Jing??" Sun Du''s expression changed slightly, "How about the credibility of the news?" "Absolutely true!" The Snake King said sternly. "The hidden fragments in the Moonlight Knife before are one of the puzzle pieces of this scripture. Ten statues and ten scriptures are indispensable." "No wonder. No wonder some people have lured the madmen from the two rankings to the idea that they were fighting fish in troubled waters." Sun Du''s expression became silent. He was deliberately addicted to money and greedy, he only knew how to enjoy himself. But if he was taken seriously as a simple fool, it would be a big mistake. Once he is hostile and misjudged him, it is the time when the opponent will die without a place to be buried. "The people of the esoteric sect are moved by the wind, and now they even attract the goddess of the black list. At that time, a goddess, a silver-faced cicada, this small place is really lively." Sun Du laughed at himself. "Speaking of which." Du Sun paused, "Lao Xue, are you here for the secret scroll, or for the few people who died in your teaching?" "All right. Everything was fine before, but this happened suddenly, and I came here by the way." The Snake King nodded. "I originally did it myself, but I heard you were coming, so I waited for a while longer. What are your rules? I don''t think such a city-wide investigation can find any clues." Sun Du asked in a deep voice. "Originally there were no clues, but last night, I was lucky to find one." The Snake King smiled. He didn''t have any clues at first, but last night, a person suddenly appeared and said that he wanted to provide him with valuable clues. * * * . The small box was smashed heavily on the rocks in the forest, the bottom collapsed in and bounced to the side. Zhao Tianming was panting, his face flushed, and he stood beside the stone, his eyes bloodshot. He took such a big risk to get this box, intending to give it to the secret sect, and that''s it! ? An empty box placed so tightly? ? Isn''t this cheating? ? ! Zhang Ying has no clues here, but Qingsu always runs there, so there must be something wrong. The densely scrolled scriptures are very likely to have manuscripts, and this thing must be in Baiying. Bai Ying and Zhang Ying are closely related, which has been confirmed. Then Bai Ying, who is Zhang Ying? ? Is it his elder? He continued to sort out the logic according to the information he knew. The rigid requirement of the esoteric religion requires him to hand in the relevant clues of the esoteric scroll. He had to take this opportunity to avenge the humiliation and seizure of power. What if there is no manuscript copy of the secret scroll? Suddenly, this thought flashed through Tianmings mind. His expression flickered and he kept thinking. ''Forget it, I can''t do much by myself, so I just exploded the fact that the dense volume was taken by the Golden Winged White Eagle and sent away. At that time, let both the secret sect and the black ten sect go to him to trouble him. There are too few clues. He couldn''t handle it on his own. The only way now is to expose the white eagle. Let the esoteric find it by himself. Zhao Tianming''s eyes flashed a ruthless look. This isn''t the first time he''s done this. The previous White Eagle was just like that. As a secret son of the secret sect, he leaked the information in the building to the secret sect before, and was discovered by Bai Ying. So he secretly attracted a master of esoteric sect, killed Bai Ying, and destroyed the corpse. Now this time, its just a repetition. And Qingsu, I should have seen her armguard last night. In case it is suspected. There may also be a problem. It is better not to do one or two. He made up his mind. The Zhao family is not small in Tanyang, so he must not have anything to do. If something happens, the hundreds of people in the family will never be able to survive. So. For the safety of the family, I can only let Baiying and Qingsu die together! The masters of esoteric cult, he knows how strong they are. With the idol he got from Xiong Wuye, he was initially trusted, and then, as long as he could persuade him. * * * Palace of Mirrors. Xu Miaotong walked into Zhang Rongfang''s yard without hesitation and closed the door with his backhand. She wrinkled her nose. "You are hurt?" "Well, internal injury." Zhang Rongfang nodded, sitting cross-legged in the center of the yard without getting up. The two exchanged information frequently, and now they are considered familiar. "How is it? How is your situation on your side? Do you want to help?" Xu Miaotong walked over to Zhang Rongfang and sat down with his knees crossed at a distance of two meters. "Have you read the letter in the building?" "nature." "Just follow the above. It''s really not suitable to move now." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. "You made a great contribution this time. Isn''t there a reward?" Xu Miaotong asked. "I didn''t say it, and I didn''t mention it in the letter." Zhang Rongfang was also puzzled. "Not at all?" "Not at all." Xu Miaotong thought for a while. "It seems. There is only one possibility." "What?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t like this kind of riddles. "I''m just guessing, just wait and you''ll find out later." Xu Miaotong smiled and began to talk about the latest information from Black Hawk. The two communicated routinely for half an hour. Xu Miaotong got up and left. When she walked to the front of the courtyard, she turned around suddenly. "By the way, is your weight loss method really effective?" "???" Zhang Rongfang looked blank. He looked at the other side''s slender waist. "Of course, you want to reduce?" "Well, I always feel that my chest is heavier recently, and it is very inconvenient to practice martial arts." Xu Miaotong said slightly annoyed. "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Also, turn back, and when the complete lurking is over, remember to go to Yunyanju." Xu Miaotong finally left a sentence and turned to leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： 121 look up Chapter 121 121 Look Up Tan Yang Jing Xuan Le Building. The soft sound of the pipa came from the curtain. Zhao Tianming looked worried, and stood in the empty space with his head down with sweat on his forehead. The robe on his body was mostly wet, and he clenched his hands tightly, not daring to move. In the room, a beautiful woman with snow-white fragrant shoulders was holding the lute in her forehand and playing it softly and skillfully. The woman was wearing a blue short dress and a black veil, her long hair was pulled up high, and there was a striking tattoo on her neck. Under the light, the tattoo was vaguely a cherry. Although most of the woman''s white legs are exposed from under the skirt, the skirt material is also faintly translucent, and the chest is hidden. But Zhao Tianming did not dare to peep at all. The music lasted for more than ten minutes and then slowly stopped. The ?? pipa was gently put aside. The woman sighed silently, seemingly helpless and tired. "Where''s the clue you said? Until now, haven''t you got it for me?" She looked up at Zhao Tianming. "My subordinate. The subordinate has already obtained the first-hand information, and that scripture was obtained by the Golden Winged White Eagle!" Zhao Tianming said in a low voice tremblingly. "What I want is not your empty vernacular. The Golden Wings Tower is very hidden, and you are the only one who can prove this statement. How do you want me to believe you?" The woman raised her eyebrows. "Bai Ying must have a manuscript in his hand. If we can get the manuscript in advance, it will definitely be usable!" Zhao Tianming said quickly. "Let''s not say whether there is such a manuscript, even if there is, can you guarantee that there are no mistakes? Only the original can be trusted." The woman sighed. "Zhao Yiming, how many years have you been with me? Why can''t you do this now? How do you ask me to give you the antidote for the past two years?" She said helplessly. "Messenger. Messenger! Please give me a few more days of grace! I have a solution!" Zhao Tianming gritted his teeth. He did not expect that the information he tried to report would lead to the real arrival of the messenger. "What do you want to do?" The woman looked at him with interest. "All the clues are in Bai Ying, and the scriptures and silks were handed in by his subordinates. We just need to take down the White Eagles and ask the scriptures and silks first, so that we can try the manuscripts first." Zhao Tianming gritted his teeth. "If it doesn''t work, then notify the adults in the Fucheng to join hands!" "The Golden Winged Building is a very mysterious organization. You have been lurking in it for so long, and you haven''t figured out the masters of the organization. Well, it''s just this time to test the waters." The woman thought for a while and nodded in agreement. Zhao Tianming''s net worth and life are in her hands anyway, and she is not afraid of the other party''s mischief. "If it doesn''t work, we can only take the last step. But if it works, then we can also make great contributions here." "Thank you messenger for your understanding!" Zhao Tianming said quickly. "Very good, then, what do you want to do?" The woman raised one leg and leaned lazily on the wooden couch. Zhao Tianming sorted out his thoughts and said seriously. "At most, people in the Golden Wing Building are only suspicious of me, and they are still in a complete incubation period, and no one can exchange information with each other. Even with the Red Bird alone, there is not much information that can be exchanged. The former Qingsu may have had some doubts about me. Therefore, the subordinates thought, before it is too late, use the subordinates as bait to let Bai Ying and Qingsu enter the urn, and then the hard-working messenger will lead people to take action and take them down! " Zhao Tianming obviously had a draft in his heart. "Yes." The woman went through it a little, and determined that there was no obvious flaw in this plan, and Zhao Tianming''s life was in her hands, so she would definitely not dare to deceive. It''s good to cut the mess with such a quick knife. Otherwise, a white eagle with at least rank eight would be troublesome. * * * The little red bird flew down, stopped in front of Zhang Rongfang''s window, jumped a few steps forward, and blinked at him with bright little eyes. ~~ Zhang Rongfang put down the Taoist scripture in his hand, stretched out his hand gently, and gently touched the little red bird''s head. This little bird is blood red and has a white hair on its head, which is obviously different from other little red birds. Every time there is information, it is almost always transmitted to him. Zhang Rongfang is also very familiar with it. He stood up and went back to his room to get some millet and sprinkle it on the little red bird. Then I took off the bamboo tube, opened it carefully, and poured out the paper roll. My lord, I suspect that the person who stole your box the night before was Shining. Is there a rally tonight? Take this person for interrogation. Qingsu Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, put away the scroll, and threw it into the brazier. He carefully recalled Zhao Tianming, and it was indeed possible. Its okay, so as not to have too many dreams at night, Ill take it down tonight. As long as you show up in the morning, take it down immediately. Although he is injured in his right hand, it is still very easy to deal with a mere 4th or 5th rank guy. Immediately, he quickly wrote a mobilization paper roll, wrapped it up, stuffed it into a bamboo tube, and let the little red bird send it back. Then he silently waited in the Palace of Mirrors. Practice, eat, and cleanse the body. Wipe the weapon. The sky was getting darker. The cold wind is blowing, and it is winter. The trees outside the courtyard wall also dropped their yellow leaves. Outside the wall, there are constant voices and scoldings of Taoist people in the Taoist palace, although they are trivial things. If you buy less oil, you will be robbing the dojo for use time, or whoever sees someone without salute. But such a breath of life made Zhang Rongfang''s irritable heart slowly calm down. comes late at night. He was sitting upright and practising Guanxu Gong, and suddenly opened his eyes. put on clothes, brought an inconspicuous dagger, and quietly left the courtyard. Leaving the Palace of Mirrors, Zhang Rongfang hid in the shadows under the eaves and hurried out of the city. quietly went out from the small gate of the city, but he did not go to Pingya Temple. Instead, he rushed towards another deep mountain. In the current situation, if Zhao Tianming is really a traitor, then Pingya Temple is definitely not safe. So Zhang Rongfang naturally took this into consideration. He individually changed the meeting point and changed the location. There are many files in Pingya Temple that contain information about the Golden Winged Building. Not to be missed. Moreover, he did not notify many people, only Qingsu and Zhao Tianming. In fact, the only person he really trusted was Qingsu in the entire Golden Winged Building. At night, the moon is like a scythe. Zhang Rongfang galloped towards the appointed place. The forest is dark, only the thin moonlight shines through the cracks, it is the only light. With this light, Zhang Rongfang slowly adapted to the surrounding dark environment. Soon, he gently came to the agreed meeting point - Deep Water Valley. This is a well-known small valley near Tanyang City. It is a frequent outing spot for many people. Its just that the weather is cold now and there are very few people. Not to mention late at night. Soon, far away, across the woods, Zhang Rongfang saw Zhao Tianming standing quietly by the valley stream, as if waiting for them. He stopped quietly and stood behind a tree trunk. did not step forward or make a sound, but just looked at each other quietly. As a ninth-rank five senses, he clearly felt that there was something wrong with the surroundings. Under normal circumstances, there will be various insect sounds in the deep forest at night. Around this deep water valley, there was no sound at all at this time, only a little animal neighing in the distance. This is not normal. The key is. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. My time was four in the morning. Its only two in the morning, and Zhao Tianming, who never arrives early on weekdays, suddenly comes so early today. What did he do so early? Now the situation is complicated, Zhang Rongfang thought for a moment, but still did not show up, just waited quietly. After careful observation for a while, he finally found a clue. On the ground next to Zhao Tianming, among the many pebbles, there is a layer of extremely fine and transparent silk screen. The silk net was covered with tiny blades the same color as pebbles. There are thin lines at both ends, linking to the dark woods on both sides. By the dim woodland light, no one could see it at all. If he hadn''t observed it for a long time, he probably wouldn''t have seen it. Such ambush, as long as he is ten meters away from Zhao Tianming, he is likely to be injured by the wire mesh. If that online blade is poisonous again Zhang Rongfang felt a chill in his heart. These arrangements are by no means the style of the Golden Winged Building. ??? There must be a master behind this person! Zhang Rongfang was clear. But now, since he found out Zhang Rongfang did not act rashly, but quietly retreated. There is one hour left until the appointed time. He had to stop Qingsu so that he would not be deceived. In addition, the side of Pingya Temple is no longer available, and it must be transferred immediately. Because of these places, Qingsu knew it, and Zhao Tianming also knew it. He quietly backed away into the darkness. "Why haven''t you come yet?" Zhao Tianming waited in place for a long time. Seeing that the gathering time is coming, but the two still can''t see the shadow. Not even the members of the rest of the building could see a figure. He was a little panicked. But because of the poisonous net around him, as long as Baiying and Qingsu are within ten meters of him, they will definitely be bound by the poisonous net. When the time comes, they are grasshoppers on a rope, controlled by the esoteric religion with poison. No one can run. Time passes by little by little. But no one came. Soon, the agreed time passed, and Zhao Tianming felt something was wrong. But he was still unwilling and continued to wait. Time passed slowly until more than an hour passed the agreed time. People still didn''t come. He finally understood that he might really be playing with Qingsu and Baiying! "Where are the people?!" The messenger''s voice floated out of the forest on one side. "Subordinates. Subordinates don''t know." Zhao Tianming turned pale and hurriedly lowered his head. "Obviously I came here to gather after receiving a notice. But I just don''t know why!?" "Idiot!" The messenger snorted coldly, "Obviously you have been discovered! That white eagle is quite capable. It seems that you have missed something." "Master messenger, please save me!" Zhao Tianming panicked and fell to his knees with a thud. "Once Bai Ying Qingsu finds out my real information, my parents, wife and children will all die! I beg the messenger to be the master for me!" Zhao Tianming''s voice was filled with sorrow, trembling and pleading, unable to tell the truth from the false. "Let''s go directly to the stronghold to get the information file of your Golden Winged Building!" The messenger said impatiently. "Let''s see if there''s still a chance." "Di Qiu, go by yourself. Let''s go back first." In the dark shadow, the other two figures in gray robes walked out slowly. "Well, I didn''t expect to waste so long, this white eagle is interesting." The messenger woman snorted coldly. One of them was a ninth-rank, and two of them were eighth-rank. After the two left. The ?? messenger looked at Zhao Tianming again, his eyes thoughtful. "By the way, you said that the shadow is likely to be closely related to your White Eagle?" "Exactly! We can completely catch Zhang Ying!" Zhao Tianming nodded immediately. "Alright, then go ahead and arrest him. Where is he now?" "This person now lives in the Daojiao Mingjing Palace, and he was transferred not long ago." Zhao Tianming replied. "Go and see." (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： 122 look down Chapter 122 122 Look Down Zhang Rongfang At this time, Zheng and Qingsu were standing in the dark near Pingya Temple. "Zhao Tianming seems to have been determined to be a traitor. I just don''t know why he is serving?" Qingsu sighed, feeling a little scared in his heart. If Lord Bai Ying hadn''t stopped her on the way, she would have fallen into Zhao Tianming''s trap by now. "For now, we must be ready to retire and give up everything in Tanyang at any time." Zhang Rongfang said sternly. The exposure to the sun is very bad. Because he has one-third of the recent information on White Eagle''s side. The most important thing is that this person is likely to lead the forces behind him to target Zhang Ying''s identity. For the forces that follow the rules, Zhang Ying''s official position is a good amulet. For the forces that do not follow the rules, only strength is their only reliance. In the Palace of Mirrors, there is no master who can stop a high-quality master from attacking. Is it possible to count on those seventh-rank palace masters and deputy palace masters who are dying of age? "Sir, what should we do now?" Qingsu didn''t expect the situation to be so serious, and for a while, he was a little confused. She is still young after all, if it''s just an assassination mission to collect information. If you have a clear goal, that''s fine. But the situation is now. Zhang Rongfang was also a little helpless. If he was not injured, he might be able to try the forces behind Zhao Tianming. But at this time, his right wrist was injured, and his strength was only 70% of his previous strength at most. If you do it, I am afraid that even the stronger eighth-rank will not be able to beat. This feeling of suffocation has rarely been encountered since he quickly broke through the grade. did not expect it, and now it appears again. "You go back first, and be careful to hide yourself. I''m going somewhere." Zhang Rongfang said solemnly. "Subordinates understand!" Qingsu said no more. Now I can only rely on Lord Bai Ying to find a way. If she can''t even reach the 8th rank Bai Ying, then she, this little 4th rank, can only completely stay away from Tan Yang and go to other places. Avoid the limelight first. * * * Yunyanju in Tanyang is a three-story red building with gorgeous decoration. In front of the building, there has always been a huge signboard and two big red lanterns. There are rows of counters inside, with all kinds of calligraphy and paintings, antiques, all kinds of playthings, and collections. The most surprising thing is that the site covers a huge area, but there is not much traffic. Someone secretly counted their guests in front of the door, and found that even if every guest who came in and out every day shopped inside, it would not be enough for the daily consumption of the entire Yunyanju. Therefore, the mystery of Yunyanju has long been circulated in a small surrounding area. Zhang Rongfang changed his clothes and walked into the first floor like an ordinary guest, and walked around the counter for a few times. He is here for the first time. The intelligence functions mastered by the White Eagle and the Black Eagle are not the same. Black Hawk seems to have more connections with the higher-ups. He doesn''t know if this is the case for all points or only Tan Yang. However, the situation is difficult now. If there is still no way here, Zhang Rongconveniently plans to completely hide himself and hide for a while. Anyway, his Daoist Daoist membership is still there, and his rank in the yamen will not drop. Hide for a while, wait for the storm to subside, and use the attribute points in one breath to build up the strength to a level that ordinary people can''t imagine. At that time, the immediate difficulties will no longer be difficulties. walked around the counter a few times. Soon, he came to a corner and showed the white eagle waist card to a clerk who was dozing off. The clerk was jolted and immediately woke up. "It turned out to be Uncle Bai, this way! This way!" He walked out of the counter quickly, nodded and walked towards the second floor with Zhang Rongfang. Follow the clerk, one behind the other, and enter through a stair entrance in the corner. After turning around, I soon came to a spacious indoor courtyard. It is a large courtyard with a length and width of more than 30 meters, surrounded by painted wooden walls. The middle ground is paved with thin slate, and there is a man-made rockery flowing water in the center, which is rushing and making a sound. On the edge of the artificial landscape. A woman in white with a stiff face was quietly kneeling on the soft cushion, holding a brush in her hand, and gently writing a copybook. The robe the woman was wearing was like a robe, and like a long skirt, spread out on the ground like clouds, and was pure white. The white color of the robe reflects the black ink that appears on the copybook. Black and white, more and more quiet. "Fan Qianyu." The woman didn''t pay attention to Zhang Rongfang, or she saw it and didn''t mean to talk to him. instead said another name to himself. "You owe me a favor, it''s time to pay it back." Zhang Rongfang was puzzled, not knowing her identity, let alone who she was talking to. He was about to ask, when he suddenly noticed that there was a person standing beside the rockery in the courtyard. The man slowly walked out from the edge of the rockery, moving quietly. Even though it was only ten meters away, Zhang Rongfang didn''t even notice his existence at all. He looked at the man. This is a slender man with a thin face. He wore a silver mask covering half of his face. The other half of the face revealed by ?? is handsome and feminine. This man has a strange sense of contradiction. Obviously his figure does not have much sense of strength. But Zhang Rongfang just looked at him, and his keen five senses felt a kind of creepy threat. this person is completely different from his previous perception. In Zhang Rongfang''s perception, all those who practice martial arts will have a lot of muscle lines on their bodies. Even Qingsu has a muscular silhouette hidden in tight underwear. was just covered by her who loves beauty at any time. For those who practice martial arts, muscles are strength. If there is no strength, no matter how fast the sword and knife are, they will be weak. In fact, power and speed are directly proportional. The greater the power, the faster the speed. But this person in front of me. Zhang Rongfang''s body muscles tensed unconsciously. He didn''t know why he was tense, but his body''s instinct was shaking. "You are closer than me." The silver-faced man said blankly. "Yeah." The woman in white finished the copybook lightly. That is a huge ''pole'' character. The black ink slowly spreads and diffuses at the end of the writing. "While I can still remember." The woman raised her head, a **** look in her eyes. "Go." She put down the pen. "I''ll help you this time, we''ll be clear." The silver-faced man said softly. "it is good." The woman was silent. "But I won''t come forward, neither of us will come forward. If you die, you die." The silver-faced man didn''t answer, turned and walked towards the door. Zhang Rongfang stood in front of the door, unconsciously getting out of the way. He watched the man leave silently, without saying a word. The young face of the other party and the long silver hair form a sharp contrast. makes it impossible to know whether he is young or old. After a while, the back of the man disappeared in the corridor. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t even hear the sound of his stepping downstairs, and it was obvious that when the stairs had just come up by themselves, there would be a creaking sound. turned his head, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes fell on the woman in white. "In the next Tanyang Baiying, dare to ask who you are?" He unconsciously used honorifics. The man just now was very dangerous, and this woman who can instruct that person is probably even more dangerous! Always be cautious. The so-called courtesy is not to blame for many people, there is nothing wrong with being careful. The woman seemed to discover the existence of Zhang Rongfang. The pupils in her eyes gradually focused, and the figure of the other party emerged. "I know you are the one who sent the scriptures and silks." "It''s my subordinate." Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, and his attitude lowered immediately. The woman raised her hand and touched her waist pouch, but she was stunned. There was nothing in her waist pouch. "Sorry, I forgot to bring something again." She seemed to want to reward Zhang Rongfang with something, but was embarrassed to find that she couldn''t find anything. "My lord, this is what my subordinates should do. There is no need for a reward." Zhang Rongfang said quickly, "It''s just my lord, the situation in Tanyang for my Golden Winged Building is not very good. Secret religion. These are not things that subordinates can provoke." He quickly spoke out about his difficulties. "I understand" the woman nodded lightly, "You are a good boy who took the risk and handed in the secret file. Then stay and take the threat." She used the delicate voice of a girl, softly saying the word "good boy". Zhang Rongfang had goose bumps in his heart, but he couldn''t show it, so he could only endure it. "That''s it." The woman clapped her hands lightly, "What do you wish for? I can do it, I can help you do it once." "Wish?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned for a moment, but the scope was huge. "Yeah, wish." The woman nodded, "For example, is there any enemy to kill? Or want to know some news." Murder? information? "Subordinate." Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, on the Snake King''s side, I don''t know if I can open this mouth. "Xue Jinghao injured you. Do you want to slaughter him?" the woman said softly. "You. That''s the Snake King! You''re the super-special envoy of the Black Ten Sect!" Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled. "It''s okay." The woman chuckled, but her face didn''t change at all. Just eyes flickering. "It''s okay" Her eyes dimmed. "While I can still remember. I can remember." At this time, clouds and smoke are outside. This place is the center, within a radius of several hundred meters. A figure with a golden feather talisman hanging around his waist kept appearing and gathered in the direction of Yunyanju. They look like ordinary people, but in the depths of their eyes, almost all of them hide indifference to human life. * * * Outside Tanyang City, Qingding Mountain. Facing the direction of the city gate, a group of strong figures in gray and white armor were lining up and galloping along the official road. All of them are wearing inner armor and outer robes, wearing face masks, and carrying double-edged swords on their backs. Not only that, but the other three city gates in Tan Yang also had a team of hundreds of people on the official road, rushing towards this side on horses. All teams are dressed the same, the same attire. The most important thing is that the leaders headed by them have hidden feathered jade marks representing the Golden Winged Building on their waists. Obviously these people were wearing metal armor that was not allowed by the imperial court, but when they entered the city gate, no soldier who guarded the city dared to intercept them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： 123 Yuan Shang (Xie Wu Right Alliance Leader) Chapter 123 123 Yuan Shang (Xie Wu Right Alliance Leader) Palace of Mirrors. A team of black-clothed machetes, led by a few silver-bordered black-robed men, strode into the Palace of Mirrors. The leader looked solemn, with a hole in the robe on his shoulder, and from time to time a small purple-black snake poked its head out of it. This person is the Snake King Xue Jinghao who hastily brought people here. He just got the news from a mysterious person that Zhang Ying of the Mirror Palace of the Daoist Church is closely related to the white eagle in the Golden Wings Building. So in order to find the white eagle who killed his subordinates, he immediately rushed over with someone. Since Bai Ying uses the Dao to teach martial arts, then you can directly come to Dao to teach. "who!?" The gate of the Taoist Palace was smashed open, and the martial cultivators who were in charge of defense gathered to meet them one after another. Each Taoist holds a long stick or a long knife in his hand. These are weapons that are easy to learn and get started with. Collective use, even more powerful. But at this time, none of the Taoists dared to get too close. Among the Taoists in the Jingjing Palace, many of them are elderly. These people are well-informed, but they have experienced a lot of turmoil in the past. So many people recognized the special mark on the snake king Xue Jinghao. The Black Ten Religion is a national big religion, and there are many believers among the Huxi people. Among them, the masters are all over the place, and the cohesion is also strong. If you really want to conflict with them, the Daoist religion may not be able to withstand it. Among many sects, Daoism has always been not known for its use of force. At this time, I saw a group of people rushing in, including the senior leaders of the Black Ten Sect, and the old people were a little cowardly. Palace Master Chen Zhinian happened to be in the square in front of the gate. He was holding his long snow-white beard, and he walked out of the crowd slowly with the image of an immortal style. He bowed his hands to the people of the Black Ten Sect. "But the Black Ten Sect Snake King in person? Chen Zhinian, the poor Daoist, is the current Palace Master of Mingjing Palace." Behind him stood a number of Mirror Palace masters, all of whom were at least 6th and 7th rank masters in the Taoist palace. In the Mingjing Palace, among the house owners, elders, and deputy hall masters, there are three people of the seventh rank and four of the sixth rank. The strongest among them is Chen Zhinian himself. Because he is the only person in the entire Taoist palace who only cultivates pure rejuvenation and purification to the seventh grade. In other words, he did not use other martial arts to break through the limit. Unlike the others, he lacked understanding of runes and could no longer advance, so he turned to learn low-quality martial arts to supplement his shortcomings and break through the level. And such a pure practitioner, the strength can generally reach the limit of the martial arts. Compared with the miscellaneous practitioners, his strength is much stronger. If the martial arts they have learned are strong enough, this type of person can even be one or two grades stronger than other miscellaneous masters. This is also the real heritage of the great sect. "Chen Zhinian, Palace Master Chen. Xue Jinghao is under." The Snake King stared at each other with reddish eyes, but he didn''t smile. "If you want to come, you should know why we came here, right?" does not wait for the other person to speak. He continued. "The chief elder of my sect was suddenly assassinated and died tragically near the church. Later, the dignified Shinto altar master was also assassinated in Tanyang City. This huge city has really become a dragon pool and a tiger''s nest? " Chen Zhinian''s expression remained calm, suppressing the anxiety in his heart. "Why did the Snake King say this, I have heard about the assassination, but what does this have to do with the fact that you brought someone to my Taoist palace? Could it be that you think that the murderer is probably hiding here?" "Is it hiding here? Check it out, look it up, don''t you know?" Xue Jinghao smiled. "Inappropriate?" The softness on Chen Zhinian''s face also fell silent. He still represents the interests of the Daoist sect as a whole. If he is so easily turned upside down by the black ten sects, what is the face of his sect? In the future, when the upper management is indicted, can he bear this responsibility? "If there is no search warrant from Jixianyuan, the Snake King should go back and forth from where." Chen Zhinian said solemnly. "Old Taoist priest, do you think it will be useful to use Jixianyuan to scare me?" Xue Jinghao laughed. "My sect has suffered huge losses, and now I have the information that your Daoist sect is hiding the murderer. I brought people in to search, and no one can say anything!" He waved his hand sharply. "Go in! Search!" What if ?? Daoism is a sect recognized by the government? Before he came, he had already coordinated the affairs on Sun Du''s side. Sun Du has the power to mobilize the surrounding garrison in the entire Tanyang. Even if the Mirror Palace goes out to make a fuss, what kind of tricks can it make? "I see who of you dares!? This is the residence of the gods of the Daomen. If you dare to trespass, be careful that disasters will continue in the future, and bad luck will be hard to bear!" An old man jumped out and scolded. This person is the current owner of the dormitory. Now that he can''t stop the palace lord, he feels bad and immediately comes forward. "Go away!" The second master of the Black Ten Sect at this time, Fu Luo of the Eighth Grade, took a step forward and took the lightning bolt with his right palm towards the opponent. Snapped. Old Dao was struck by lightning, he took a few steps back, and there was an extra black handprint on his arm. "Also practice the Mahamudra of Buddhism! Good, good!" The old man''s face was ashen, and the Black Ten Sect was famous for his swordsmanship, but he lost to the opponent in his kung fu. This is said, and he will have no face to say in the arena in the future. "Whoever dares to stop him, don''t blame himself for being ruthless." The Snake King stared at Chen Zhinian. "Also, if you want to report to an official, just go." After ??, he led people to quickly push away a large group of Taoists from the Palace of Mirrors, and began to inspect one by one straight along the temple. On the surface, he seems to be really looking for the murderer, but in fact, he received news before. The dense scrolls have been sent to other places. And there may still be manuscripts of scriptures here. So it is false that he brought people to search, but it is true that he looks for possible manuscripts. The masters of the Black Ten Sect are almost all out on this trip. He is headed by him, followed by the new altar master of the Shinto altar, Fu Luo. Fucheng swordsman Huo Hengdong, and Li Zicheng, a sand fan and a mad swordsman. Fu Luo is the real eighth grade. The other two are seventh-rank. The rest include many low-quality experts from the Black Ten Sect, and dozens of elite followers. Such a force, in the entire Tanyang City, even if Sun Du personally took action, without mobilizing the real garrison, it would be impossible to compete. A group of people quickly began to search the entire Taoist palace under the gaze of the Taoist people in the Mingjing Palace who dared to say nothing. The Snake King took the lead. After asking Zhang Ying where he lived, he rushed in that direction. was halfway through, when he suddenly raised his hand. A dart shot out, hitting a red bird passing by with precision. The bird slammed to the ground, struggled, and stopped moving. Xue Jinghao bent down to pick up the little red bird and took the bamboo tube from its leg. "The Bamboo Pipe of the Golden Wings Tower." He casually threw the bamboo pipe to a few people behind him. "Special envoy, why don''t you take a look?" Huo Hengdong, the swordsman, was one of the two who had killed Zhang Rongfang before. They are controlled by the sect. If they can complete the task this time, they can redeem their merits and gain freedom. "No, this thing is all code words, except for the people inside the Golden Winged Building, the rest can''t understand it." Fu Luo squinted at the direction the little red bird was flying. "It came from there." A few people spread out, keeping a distance suitable for shooting. Walk quickly in that direction. Chen Zhinian and other senior officials of Mingjing Palace followed closely behind. Monitor their every move. A strong master like the Snake King can cause great damage if he decides to do anything. They followed behind. Although they were powerless to stop them, their official position could make the other party not dare to be too presumptuous. Not long after, the group came to the courtyard where Zhang Rongfang lived. "right here!" ! The gate of the courtyard was severely slashed by a machete cult, and he pushed the door and entered. The high-level officials of the Jingjing Palace behind them watched their blood pressure rise, but they did not dare to act rashly. There is a governor''s platform behind the Black Ten Sect. If not, what if the Snake King is a super product? Could it be that he really dared to stand on the opposite side of Lingting? It is precisely because of the support of Governor Sun that he dares to be so arrogant. "The red bird that sent the message just came from here, search for me! Start from this yard, and search all the yards in this direction behind!" The Snake King said solemnly. He received news that the scriptures and silk had been taken by the Golden Winged Tower and passed back to Fucheng. So now the only way to make merit is to quickly take down the possible manuscripts of the secret scroll. And according to the mysterious person''s communication, Zhang Ying is likely to be Bai Ying''s relatives. After analyzing the intelligence of the Black Ten Teachings, the Snake King and the other high-level officials were convinced that there was indeed something wrong with Zhang Ying. And the person who sent the message probably wanted to use their power to investigate this Zhang Ying. But the Snake King doesn''t care, in today''s Tan Yangcheng, with his own power combined with Sun Du, who else can compete? Who dares to contend? Those who dare to interfere, people stop killing people, Buddhas stop killing Buddhas! In addition, after combining his own information from the previous Black Ten Sect, he found that Zhang Ying was very suspicious, and immediately led someone to personally lead the team to come to the Taoist Palace to arrest people. "Wait! This is the residence of the housekeeper of my Taoist Palace, so you just broke in like this? Who are you!?" On the ?? side, a thin old man, carrying a basket of wine and vegetables, was walking towards the yard. This person is a virtuous person. He came to Zhang Rongfang today to discuss the details of Guanxu Gong with him. But as soon as he came out, he saw this group of people were aggressive and broke into Zhang Rongfang''s yard directly. "Junior Brother Xuyi!" Chen Zhinian hurried forward and wanted to stop him. But it was too late. Fu Luo, the altar master of the Shinto altar, snorted coldly, stepped forward, his body was short, and he rushed towards Xuyi in an instant. He didn''t hold back at all, and the speed and strength of Rank 8 burst out with all his strength, which is simply not comparable to that of a Rank 6 Xu Daoist. ! The two hurriedly fought a move. The wine and vegetables in Xuyi''s hand were knocked over to the ground, and the man took more than ten steps back. Finally, with the support of the two martial artists, he gained a firm foothold. He looked at the redness of his hands. If he hadn''t used the limit-breaking technique in time, I''m afraid that now he was not slightly injured, but vomited blood and fell to the ground. "You you...!?" The face of Xu turned red, his blood was blocked for a while, and he couldn''t smooth it at all. He was so angry that he couldn''t move in his throat. "What am I?" Fu Luo chuckled lightly, "If you can''t find the murderer today, you will use the lives of the rest of your Jingjing Palace!" "Anyway, the nearby chaotic army has only dispersed, and it has nothing to do with me." A group of people suddenly turned ashen, and did not dare to say a word. Snake King Xue Jinghao did not change his face, walked past him, pushed open the broken courtyard door and walked in. He was the only one who entered the door, and his pupils shrank. In the yard that was supposed to be vacant, at this moment, someone appeared unexpectedly. The ?? figure, with its back to them, stood in the center, with white hair and a shawl, and a silver face. hiss. Two pure white daggers, slid into this person''s palm. "Silver-faced Cicada!!?" The snake king was tensed all over, and he was also a super product. He naturally knew the real horror of Silver-faced Cicada. This person is known as the top player who is most likely to approach that level in the last ten years. "Why are you here!?" The Snake King stepped back slightly, quietly letting Fu Luo and others protrude in front of him. "It''s just a deal." Yin Mian Chan turned around, and the half-masked handsome face was like a statue, with perfect proportions, not like a real person. He looked at the Snake King and his group with a confused look. "You, are there any people who are really kind to you?" A group of people were slightly silent, all with a look of fear in their eyes. silently counted his breaths, and one person suddenly spoke. "I''ve heard of your name for a long time, but you''re just a lunatic. With so many of us here, what''s there to be afraid of!" Fu Luo snorted coldly, took a step forward, and quietly clenched an explosive poison powder ball in his sleeve. The other two also entered the courtyard from the side, and half surrounded the silver-faced cicada. Three of them, one of the eighth-rank, and two of the seventh-rank, were eyeing them at the same time. The Snake King''s heart was calm, and the dagger was held in the palm of his hand. So many people, he doesn''t believe it. Shoo! In an instant, a figure appeared in front of him. It is the silver-faced cicada! For a moment, his white hair brushed his face, and the daggers staggered. ! The two daggers clashed, bringing out dazzling sparks. The silver-faced cicada turned over and jumped in mid-air, his body incredibly soft, and passed through the gap between the three weapons. The double swords in his hand were like real cicada wings. At the moment when they passed the Snake King, they vibrated at high speed and turned into two phantoms like cicada wings. The phantom is fleeting. Several lines of blood spurted out of the Snake King at the same time. In just an instant, he declared a heavy blow. Without hesitation, he turned and ran. None of these lunatics who pursue extreme realms are to be provoked! He was in severe pain, and without turning his head, he ran wildly into the distance. As for the Black Ten Sect followers and others behind him, he was no longer concerned. A series of screams kept coming from behind. Silver-faced cicada''s figure is not fast, but it has an extreme precision. No matter what attack he faces, he can avoid dodging with unparalleled precision. No one could touch him. But every one of his swords can easily penetrate a person''s vitals. (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： 124 Original (Xie Wu Right Alliance Leader) Chapter 124 124 Yuanxia (Xie Wu Right Alliance Leader) The drizzle was drizzling, and the sky became more and more gloomy. Electric light passed silently between the clouds, followed by the sound of thunder. In front of Tianxuan Palace. Two figures, one tall and one dwarf, moved leisurely on the long stone steps. "Many people call me a goddess, but that''s actually a long time ago." The woman in white in front was wearing the mask of the Golden Wings Tower, looking up at the Taoist Palace in front of her. "The word Tiannv comes from Buddhism. I was selected back then and took me to Dadu to practice the Brahma Sound and Heavenly Demon Dance. I still remember that it was many years ago." Tong Zhang looked at the approaching gate of the Taoist Palace with deep eyes. "Sixteen days of magic dance, the younger generation has also heard of it." Zhang Rongfang replied in a low voice behind him. "Yes. If it wasn''t for the Emperor Damir to stop me, I might have become a concubine now. I have become the ten evil demons who tempted the Buddha." Tong Zhang recalled. "So, it''s very good for you to follow the way of Daomen. It''s also very good to follow the way of Daojiao." Zhang Rongfang did not know why. I don''t know why I''m here. But I saw that the goddess Tongzhang had already moved forward. He could only keep up. The two walked to the gate of Tianxuan Palace. The two Taoists guarding the palace gate had already seen them from a distance. Seeing the two were chatting leisurely, their expressions were peaceful, and their clothes were not like ordinary people. The two Taoists also bowed to them in good faith. Tongzhang, the goddess, smiled back and continued to walk in with Zhang Rongfang. Go through the square opposite the main entrance. passed by the rows of Taoists who were sitting cross-legged and chanting sutras. They came to the largest main hall in the middle of Tianxuan Palace. A huge plaque - "Sanqing Hall" hangs above the main hall. There are constant pilgrims inside, Taoists chanting sutras and ringing bells. The smoke of incense and smoke permeates the hall, setting off the resplendent statues so that they do not look like dead objects. The master of the Sanqing Palace, Hu Shizhi, was taking a nap with his eyes closed on the right side. In front of him a white jade-like arm was silently nodding towards his forehead. White shadow flashed. Tong Zhang retracted his right palm and pulled out a gold needle between his two fingers. Then just throw it away. scoff! A piece of gold needles flew out, looking at the Taoists on the left side, and fell down in response. All are needles in the face and head. And after two seconds, he lost his voice and couldn''t move. Apparently it was stabbed in some point. Some pilgrims who were kowtowing and worshipping saw this scene, and immediately screamed and ran away frantically. Tongzhang didn''t care either, just looked up at the statue. "Later, I joined the Golden Wings Building and understood another truth." "Everything in this world, nothing is obtained without paying a price." Zhang Rongfang heard the words and asked thoughtfully. "What if I didn''t see the price at the time?" "Good luck will also make people relax." Tong Zhang said softly, "People need pain and setbacks to keep themselves alert." "There is no devil in this world, where can Buddha come from?" "With redemption and crossing people, there will be people who believe in it." Zhang Rongfang naturally understood this truth in his heart. Isnt this relative existence in modern theory? It''s just that he didn''t expect that there will be people in this world who can comprehend so deeply by themselves. The two turned around and walked out of the Sanqing Palace, and soon a group of Taoists stepped forward. The white-haired old Taoist headed by ?? bowed to the two of them, and then led someone to block the gate of Sanqing Hall. Tongzhang didn''t care, and continued to walk with Zhang Rongfang in the Taoist palace. Every time he went to a place, his footsteps stopped, and more than a dozen lives disappeared on the spot. The gold needles in her hand seemed to be endless, and they spilled out wanton, really like a goddess scattered flowers. Not long after, the two walked out of the Heavenly Jade Palace, and hundreds of people in the Taoist Palace had fallen. Depressed cries continued to come from inside. Tongzhang, the goddess of heaven, seems to be used to it. "Come on, go to the next place." Soon someone brought her a new box of gold needles from the side. She put it away carefully and took Zhang Rongfang to another direction. There is vaguely the location of Dayang Temple. When Zhang Rongfang left, he looked back at Tianxuan Palace, and he could see that the Palace Master led people to stand in the center of the square, watching them leave from a distance. "Those, are they all damned people?" He couldn''t help but ask. When Tong Zhang was shot just now, it even affected some ordinary pilgrims. "I don''t know." The goddess shook her head slightly. "Can''t you spare some innocent people?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. To deal with the enemy, he can be absolutely ruthless, cutting grass and roots. But for ordinary people who have nothing to do with him at all, he doesn''t think it would be any good to make killings at will. "It doesn''t matter." Tong Zhang smiled, "Then go and get rid of everyone in their family." Zhang Rongfang didn''t mean that, but he still didn''t dare to speak. In Dayang Temple, the goddess Tongzhang walked all the way and killed all the way. The monks were clasping their hands together to greet each other one second before falling to the ground the next, slowly losing their vitality. From the courtyard gate to the main hall. A group of men in gray and white armor surrounded Dayang Temple. From the moment the goddess took action, a group of people rushed through the door with swords in hand, and the short crossbow team behind them surrounded them on all sides, and no one was allowed to escape. "So many dead men in the clouds!? Where did my Dayang Temple offend you!? Why did you wait for me??!" A sturdy white-bearded monk, holding a copper staff, beat back the three dead soldiers with a long sword. He had a sad face. A powerful and high-quality force that has been cultivating hard day and night, but in the face of so many dead soldiers and short crossbows aiming at it, it is only powerless. "Abbot Fang Ye?" Zhang Rongfang recognized this person, who was the first master of the Copper King Kong in Dayang Temple, Fang Ye. Fang Ye is a dharma name, and it is precisely because of this special dharma name that he remembers this person. "The goddess Tongzhang! How many monks have you killed over the years? Isn''t it enough now!?" Fang Ye''s muscles swelled up, and one after another, the limit-breaking skills erupted. The increasingly powerful Qi and blood made his skin turn red, and the eyeballs of his eyes began to congest. is just a visual observation, Zhang Rong can easily feel the breath emanating from the other party, which makes him feel a little depressed. "This is the limit state formed by the combination of limit-breaking techniques." Tong Zhang explained softly. "After the ninth rank, you can learn all the limit-breaking skills of a whole set of superior martial arts. And in any superior martial arts, all the limit-breaking skills can be connected together to form their unique limit state. This is also the key to why superior is recognized as superior. " Zhang Rongfang suddenly remembered the previous time with the Moon Moon Sword, when Huang Yuzhen, a ninth-rank master at that time, seemed to have used a similar technique at that time. Now, I didnt expect that there is a ninth grade in Dayang Temple! "Ah!" Monk Fang Ye stepped on his feet, waved his copper staff, and with a bang, he slammed into the two of them like a cannonball. Compared to his strong body of more than two meters, Tongzhang, the goddess of heaven, is not even as tall as Zhang Rongfang, only one meter seven. The two were like a rhino ramming into a sika deer. Shoo! In an instant, the two passed by. Host Fang Ye rushed over and took a few steps on the slate floor, the speed getting slower and slower. Puff. He knelt on the ground, there was a golden needle between his eyebrows, and only a little of the end remained. "You sure enough" He completely lost his breath. Tong Zhang withdrew his hand. No matter the ninth rank or ordinary people, under her hands, they are all golden needles. However, Zhang Rongfang vaguely felt that the gold needle did not seem to be real gold, but some kind of metal that looked like gold. He looked at the other monks who were being slaughtered not far away, and suddenly there was an inexplicable emptiness in his heart. "Why do you want to kill so many people? My lord, what is our purpose?" He couldn''t help but ask. "Clear all esoteric religions." Tiannv replied. "When the bait catches the fish, you must eat it all." She looked over the door of the temple hall and landed on the solemn and tall Buddha statue inside. "What if it''s not clean?" Zhang Rongfang asked. ". The secret volume of scriptures does not allow any leakage or transcription. Therefore, if the esoteric religion is not clean," the goddess turned around. "Then only massacre the city." "Let''s go, next place." She turned around and walked towards the door of the temple. Zhang Rongfang froze, and the answer just now kept echoing in his mind. * * * Inside the Palace of Mirrors. Taking advantage of the chaos, a figure quietly rushed into Zhang Rongfang''s bedroom, picked up the real small box where the manuscripts were copied by hand, and ran away. The masters of the Black Ten Sect outside are frantically besieging and killing the silver-faced cicada. They panicked for a while at first, especially when the snake king turned and left, which made a group of people panic. But soon, after a few people died in a row, everyone was a sect after all, and they were not afraid of life and death, and immediately screamed and frantically fought. The screams of killing continued to spread, like ripples spreading on the surface of the water. In the bedroom, the figure carried a small box and escaped through the back door and over the fence. This person has been sending messages to the Black Ten Sect, using other secret sects in the Black Ten Sect to provoke and borrow strength to achieve the goal of Zhao Tianming. He quickly rushed out of the Taoist Palace, grabbed a set of clothes to dry in a residential house on the side of the road, and covered the suitcase in his arms. and ran out of the city at full speed. As he ran, he kept twisting to and fro, not walking in a straight line. Just to avoid the trackers behind. On the way, he stopped in a forest and opened the box with a special lock picker. Inside is a scroll of handwritten scriptures, as well as some scattered copper-colored metal parts. In addition, there is a stack of more than seven hundred taels of silver coins and treasures. "Sure enough, this kid has a great relationship with Bai Ying, and even such important things are placed here." After a short while, he packed everything up and quickly walked through the woods to a somewhat rugged mountain path. There was someone waiting for him on the mountain road. When the man saw the light of day, he hurriedly approached. "Brother, something happened over there." This person''s face is eight-point similar to Zhao Tianming. There is not much difference in age, obviously blood brothers and the like. "It happened just right, those idiots really thought I was caught in their fascination. They thought I was worried about the antidote, so I wouldn''t lie. It''s a pity. Hehe." Zhao Tianming sneered. "Big brother, what are we going to do now? My family members have been arranged to leave the city in advance, and now they are all in our own village outside the city." The younger brother said solemnly. "As expected, my previous hunch was right. You go and bring everyone to Weiyang Mansion! On my side, as long as there is no worries, everything will be easy!" Zhao Tianming said anxiously. "Also, take this with me! I''ll go back and find you!" He handed over Zhang Rongfang''s box. "Brother what is this?" The younger brother asked curiously. "Good stuff, life-saving. Some of them can be exchanged for money in an emergency." Even if it''s not a scripture, those parts and pieces, as well as the treasured banknotes, are probably the inventory that Zhang Ying has worked so hard to accumulate for so long. "Okay, then I''ll go back first? Brother, hurry up." The younger brother took the box, turned and walked away quickly. "Go, go, I''ll come back." Zhao Tianming sighed lightly. watched his brother slowly disappear into the forest. Om! Suddenly a silver light flashed across. The body of his brother in the distance was broken into two sections by the waist. As if it was snapped by scissors, it was cut directly. Blood splashed, and the small box in his hand tumbled and fell onto the grass. Zhao Tianming''s eyes froze. He didn''t look at the box, but looked at the corpse of his brother who fell to the ground, his face gradually twisted and convulsed. Deep in the forest, Zhang Rongfang came out slowly, bent down and picked up the box on the ground. Sigh. When he opened the box, he immediately took out the manuscript of scriptures inside and hid it on his body. Thanks to the three friends who gave 10,000 points last week. Drunk too pure Book Friends 20180214191724956 The difficult times will eventually pass, and I hope you are safe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： 125 heart Chapter 125 125 Hearts The cold wind poured into the forest, rolling up layers of withered leaves on the ground. The fine dust and debris were blown up, forming a floating object like yellow snow. Zhang Rongfang looked at Zhao Tianming''s distorted face through the eyes of the mask. "Since you did what happened today, you should think about it, what happened today will definitely happen." He stepped closer. The boots smashed the dead leaves on the ground, and then the broken leaves were rolled up by the wind and blown forward. "It''s you!" Zhao Tianming twisted and yelled, pointing at Zhang Rongfang. "It''s all you! If you didn''t show up at the beginning, how could it be possible for me! What?" ! In an instant, a figure rushed in front of him, grabbed his throat with one hand, and lifted it up high. Poof. Another dagger quietly pierced Zhao Tianming''s heart. The hilt is twisted hard. Blood overflowed from the edge of the wound and gradually stained the clothes red. Zhao Tianming struggled, he was raided at the most emotional moment, the huge lack of strength made him unable to resist even a little bit. "Please let go. Let go of my family" He raised his hand and tried to catch Zhang Rongfang. But when the arm is half-raised, it is unable to drop down. "I promise you. I can''t live up to my family." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearableness, and said softly. He saw too many killings and deaths in one day. Hearing this sentence, Zhao Tianming finally slowly closed his eyes, tilted his head, and lost his voice completely. Zhang Rongfang released his hand, sighed, and let it fall to the ground. Without looking at the body again, he turned around and left quickly. Before ??, he had just received the news, so he hurried over to deal with Zhao Tianming. Zhao Tianming thought he could escape, but unfortunately, people from the Golden Winged Tower are everywhere in Tanyang City today. The power of the Golden Winged Tower radiates all over the city, and no one can escape the surveillance of the dead and intelligence personnel. He walked through the forest quickly for dozens of breaths. After a while, Zhang Rong conveniently came to a ruined building that was still burning. The ruins are full of collapsed buildings, broken beams, burning walls, and heaps of black smoke. and corpses all over the place. At the front of the ruins, a broken plaque on the ground clearly shows several big characters: Zhaojiazhuang. Zhang Rongfang quickly found a fire, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the manuscript scriptures in his arms. "What are you doing?" Suddenly a voice sounded behind him. Zhang Rongfang stabbed all over his body, and the chill surged from his back to the top of his head. He let go of his hand and turned around slowly. Standing behind ?? is the goddess Tongzhang. She was dressed in white, pure white, her long hair swayed in the wind, and she held a gold needle in her fingertips. looked at Zhang Rongfang with deep eyes. "You just went to kill?" Zhang Rongfang was silent. "Subordinate. I just received news from subordinate, so I went to deal with a traitor in advance." Tong Zhang stared at him quietly, his eyes did not blink, the clear black pupils reflected the reflection of the person in front of him like a mirror. The wind is helping the fire, which is getting bigger and bigger. Zhaojiazhuang gradually engulfed the last bit of wreckage by the flames. The two looked at each other for a few seconds. Zhang Rongfang bowed his head first, showing respect. I don''t know why, but in front of the goddess Tongzhang, he always has a kind of trepidation that pops up at any time. As if the other party might attack him at any time. "You are a good boy. A good boy. Don''t do bad things" "Yes!" The sense of horror in Zhang Rongfang''s heart gradually subsided and disappeared. His body instinctively felt the alert lifted, and he was relieved, knowing that he had passed the test. Originally, he had been following the goddess Tongzhang, but just now he took advantage of the other party''s short absence and went to hunt down Zhao Tianming himself, which was disrespectful in itself. As a member of the organization, at such a time, you act without asking your superiors. If it was replaced by another short-tempered one, he would be suspected on the spot for tipping off the enemy and sending money to the enemy. "Let''s go." The goddess Tongzhang turned around and continued to walk towards the mountain forest on the left side of Zhaojiazhuang. Every step she took, she seemed to be gentle, but the distance she crossed was much larger than she imagined. is almost like floating, and with a little toes, it gently swept out a few meters. Zhang Rongfang unfolded his movements so that he could barely follow her not far behind. "Zhaojiazhuang''s hidden secret sects have all been killed. Why did you tell that person just now that you are willing to bypass his family?" Tiannv''s sudden words almost made Zhang Rongfang tremble and stopped in place. He opened his mouth, his throat felt so dry, he couldn''t say a word. "Are you afraid?" The goddess did not turn around, "You did nothing wrong, why are you afraid?" "Subordinate." Zhang Rongfang wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what excuse to use. The other party''s ability to see hidden emotions clearly made him feel more cautious. "Subordinate, I just think that he will die in the end, so it is better to let him die in a more secure way. In this way, maybe he will not turn into a ghost and harm me in the future." Zhang Rongfang answered carefully. This answer was obviously beyond the expectations of the goddess. She glanced at Zhang Rongfang strangely. "Do you believe in ghosts?" Zhang Rongfang was silent and answered. "I don''t know. However, since we have to do something, we must eliminate all possible future troubles. Therefore, even if there is a ghost, let him go with peace of mind, and there will be less danger and trouble." Even that kind of weird **** statue has appeared, what is impossible? The look in his eyes became a little weird. As if only now I really feel that this guy is a talent. "Let''s go." She said no more and moved on. The two came one after the other, and soon came to a small village that was completely unfamiliar. In the village, a group of corpses in gray and white armor arrived ahead of schedule. The corpses of villagers are lying all over the ground. The elderly, children, women, farmers, most of them were beheaded to death, and a small number of them had their necks wiped. Zhang Rongfang even saw two infants who were cut into two pieces with one knife he sighed inwardly. Looking forward, I saw that the goddess Tongzhang had already met a strong dead commander who was at least two meters tall. The commander whispered something to her. The sound is too low, the wind is too loud, and I can''t hear it for a while. Zhang Rongfang was not in the mood to eavesdrop at this time, so he just wanted to find an opportunity to burn the scriptures in his arms completely. This scripture is not even allowed to be copied by hand. Obviously, its contents must not be known by anyone. The manuscript is generally very likely to have errors and omissions, and such a version is not allowed to have any leakage. what does that mean? means that Golden Wings Tower and Lingting are not willing to take any risks. Up to now, if Zhang Rongfang still can''t guess the background of the Golden Winged Building, then he has really lived such a long life in vain. After a short while, the two of them finished their exchange, and the commander led a group of people and turned to leave. Tongzhang, the goddess of heaven, continued to lead Zhang Rongfang in a different direction and rushed to other places. Rixing Town near Tanyang is a prosperous town also close to the city. Wait until the town. In a spacious manor, Zhang Rongfang met the snake king of the Black Ten Sect again. This former snake king has long since lost his previous prestige. He and several other subordinates of the Black Ten Sect were surrounded in the middle of the square of the manor. One long hair spread out, and his body was covered in blood. "Come on! You lunatics!?" Snake King Xue Jinghao roared angrily. He was panting, and more than a dozen gray and white dead men in armor had fallen on the ground around him. There are also many crossbow arrows and arrows scattered around. Obviously, there are many crossbowmen and archers nearby, who are aiming here at any time. Among those who besieged the Snake King, there were also two commanders of the dead in full white armor. The two stood side by side, one with a metal longbow in his hand. It is pulling away and aiming towards the field. The arrival of the goddess Tongzhang and Zhang Rongfang made them stop quickly and turned to look this way. Crash. Taking advantage of this distraction, Snake King Xue Jinghao rushed to the left and threw a black ball in his hand. The black ball exploded, and there was a lot of black smoke in the air, covering the figure. With the black smoke, he rushed to the right encirclement, trying to break through the circle of dead men and escape from here. ! At this moment, there was a sudden sound of loosening the bowstrings. A black rain of arrows, like a locust, drew a fine parabola, covering the tens of meters around the Snake King. The Snake King hurriedly swung his sword, cutting down the arrows that were flying in a crooked way. But after a rain of arrows, another round came. He had to be forced to stop, constantly resisting the arrows that came flying. ! A shot rang out. Amidst the rain of arrows, a dull gunshot exploded. The speed of the bullet is faster than the arrow, and it is like a shot, and the raindrops are scattered. The Snake King blocked several times, and then splashed blood from his body. The rest of the Black Ten Sect masters beside him finally couldn''t stand it anymore and were knocked to the ground one by one. Three rounds of arrow rain passed, and two rounds of firearms salvoed. When everything stops again. The Snake King Xue Jinghao was finally covered in blood, half kneeling on the ground with exhaustion, his hair was disheveled, and he was not a man. At this time, his outer robe was smashed, revealing the black inner armor he was wearing inside. If it weren''t for the inner armour, he might have ended long ago. scoff! The machete in his hand stabbed into the ground. "You have the ability to fight me fairly!" He roared, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth and his nostrils. But his eyes were fixed on the approaching goddesses Tongzhang and Zhang Rongfang. Seeing the mask on Zhang Rong''s side, he finally understood something. "Golden Wings!!!" Tongzhang, the goddess of heaven, turned his eyes slightly and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Are you going up to take revenge?" The snake king Xue Jinghao injured Zhang Rongfang at the beginning, and it hasn''t healed up to now. Now is the time for revenge. Zhang Rongfang looked at the snake king in the field and fell silent. "This is a super-class master, and his subordinates are incompetent, so forget it." Since you can run over them directly, why go up and take risks on your own? This is his idea. "It doesn''t matter." Tiannv Tongzhang said softly. "Sooner or later, let''s try it now." Sooner or later? This is a super master! What she said made Zhang Rongfang''s heart move. He looked again at the already exhausted and wounded Snake King. Go forward immediately. went straight to a position only a few meters away from the snake king before stopping. "I can''t use my right wrist very much, and you have injuries on your body now. Even if you and I are even. It''s fair to fight like this." He vaguely guessed that this might be a test for him by the goddess. If you win, you may get a lot of things! The Snake King watched him, already recalling who this person was. "It was the old man''s fault that I didn''t kill you completely!" He propped up his body and felt his internal organs burn like fire. This body has suffered great internal injuries. The strength is naturally also greatly reduced. But it doesn''t matter, the person in front of him seems to have a high status. As long as he wins, he will have a chance. There will be a chance "Today, let me make up for this mistake!" ! He stepped on and the ground cracked. The light of the knife in his hand was like a black snake, with the tip of the knife first, and stabbed towards Zhang Rongfang. The speed of this shot seems to burst, but in fact it is only about the speed of rank eight. The tip of the knife was pitch black, and there was still a trace of blood left, and in the blink of an eye, it crossed half the distance between the two of them. Zhang Rongfang''s face was also solemn, his dagger clenched tightly, his eagle claws raised, and he moved forward to meet him. "Secret Clock!" Unexpectedly, he took a step forward, and the fierce roar of the other party suddenly shook in his ear. I saw the snake king rushing halfway, suddenly his whole body swelled and his muscles bulged. The blood in his eyes suddenly thickened, and the speed of the black knife in his hand also increased exponentially. That seems to be a limit state! (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： 126 under the heart Chapter 126 126 Under the Heart Masters fighting each other, miscalculating a little, is the difference between life and death. At this time, the snake king shot halfway, and suddenly broke out. Completely miscalculated his speed and output. is just his yin. Zhang Rongfang actually had his arms swelled violently and bloodshot, his face was full of blue veins, and his eyes were reddish. His dagger speed also exploded to a new level. Obviously, this time, it wasn''t the Snake King''s idea of ??a surprise attack. He also used the Shrinking Steps and Breaking Limits technique. ! In an instant, the short sword and the black sword collided heavily. The collision of the two weapons was not a crisp clash, but a dull sound like a cloth wrapped. The black knife in the snake king''s hand doesn''t know what material it is. At this time, he waved black lines in his hands, like black snakes, constantly besieging Zhang Rongfang from all directions. Between the virtual and the real, it is impossible to tell where he really wants to attack. The key is that in the limit state, the moves he arbitrarily use are equivalent to using limit-breaking skills in ordinary times. Even if he is seriously injured at this time, his strength and speed response have dropped a lot. also forced Zhang Rongfang to use limit-breaking techniques frequently. The two of them made all-out shots on the field. among the onlookers beside him. The two leaders who led the team to surround and kill the Snake King before, one of the taller women said solemnly. "It''s probably not good to fight for so long. After the Snake King enters the limit state, he can make any moves with great power. Although Bai Ying''s strength is extraordinary, but his grade is insufficient, he can only have to use limit-breaking skills frequently to fight. The limit-breaking technique cannot be used for a long time. The more times it is used, the more the load caused by the body will accumulate into internal injuries. If this goes on, the white eagle will lose. " "The Black Ten Sect''s Serpent-Shaped Poison Killing Knife is only one of the highest eighth-rank swordsmanship, but he has practiced it to such a level that he is considered the strongest expert in the history of the Serpentine Sect." Tiannv Tongzhang said lightly. "Serpentine martial arts, combined with the Five Elements Palm, he can break through the grade, it should be because the two martial arts are very compatible with him." "Sir, that is to say, what he is using at this time is the limit state of the Serpentine Gate? But the Serpentine Gate is no higher than the eighth grade, so there is a limit state?" Another commander on the side wondered. "The limit state, in essence, is the overload state formed by the use of different limit breaking techniques to bring about the physical explosion and combination. This state can make people continuously in a stronger state in a very short period of time. Once in this state, every move can have the power of breaking the limit. It is equivalent to the unlimited use of limit breaking skills. But the burden is also enormous. More than a lot of breaking the limit technology alone. "The goddess Tongzhang explained. "Generally, the limit-breaking technique can be used at most ten times, and it cannot continue, but the limit state is different, eh?" Suddenly she paused and looked at Zhang Rongfang, who was fighting fiercely with the Snake King again and took a few steps back. "How many times has he used the limit-breaking technique?" ". Uncountable" The other two were just as unpredictable. "It seems that this white eagle is really extraordinary" is on the field at this time. Zhang Rongfang and the Snake King are staggered, and the dagger and black knife slash across each other''s sides in a thrilling way from time to time, and the opponent can be severely injured and torn apart by the slightest touch. This tightrope-like fast fight made everyone around him feel tense and relaxed at times. In just over ten seconds, more than thirty moves passed. Zhang Rongfang was dodging most of the time, and only occasionally shot back, forcing the opponent to change his moves. A huge force kept hitting the dagger on his left arm. His fingers were clicking, his wrists were moaning, his forearm muscles were broken one by one, and fine blood beads were oozing out of his skin. "Only blind obedience cannot step into a new realm." The voice of the goddess Tongzhang came from behind him. "Sometimes, the future will change when you''re willing to let go of everything and take that last step." when! The black knife slashed heavily on the dagger in his hand. The ?? blade pressed down, just a finger away from his face. "In this world, if you want to become stronger, you never follow the mainstream!" The goddess suddenly raised her hand. Shoo! All the archers around the bow and crossbow fired arrows and aimed at the two of them. "Within ten breaths, the winner will be decided." Her pupils flickered, her expression indifferent. "Otherwise you will die together." Looking at the two fighting, Tong Zhang was in a trance, as if he had returned to decades ago, when he faced the fate-determining step. "one." Zhang Rongfang''s heartstrings were tense. He couldn''t imagine how the goddess Tongzhang, who was gentle and kind to him just now, would suddenly change his attitude. He guessed that this might be a test, but the cold killing intent behind him made goose bumps all over his skin. Once the dense array of bows and arrows are fired, he does not have the inner armor of the Snake King, and he will surely die at that time! These archers are not just ordinary people, but also musketeers, and also some graded archers. "two." The sound of ?? countdown came from behind. Zhang Rongfang slammed the black knife in front of him, and the dagger drew an arc, which burst out with the Yandi Talisman. when! Dangdang! The snake king held a black knife, and his expression gradually fell into madness. The blade became more and more violent in his hands, without restraint. Ten breaths, if he does not win, he will surely die. But in fact, he has recognized the woman who is in charge of everything at this time. It is the rumored goddess Tongzhang. Although this person''s whereabouts are mysterious, his words are true and he will do what he says. With her here, there is only one way for him to survive! That is to win! The black knife was constantly swimming in his hand, circling, stabbing, and slashing. Like a real black python. On the other hand, Zhang Rongfang relies on his own faster movement technique, and his movement technique is much better than the Snake King in small-scale changes. In addition, the Snake King has already been hit hard, and his whole body quality has dropped a lot. This is also the key to his support at this time. The countdown behind ?? has now reached five. The musketeers have been reloaded. The figures of the two people staggered in the field, the swords collided, and little blood splashed out. Poof! Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s injured right hand slanted again, and a blood hole was drawn on his arm. His chest was constantly heaving, and a large amount of oxygen was consumed, causing his lungs to burn like fire. I can''t remember how many times I used the ?? Limit Breaking Technique. ten times? Twenty times? The life attribute in his sight has temporarily dropped several points. That''s a sign of injury. "seven." "Eight." ! Limit-breaking technique: Song Yun! Zhang Rongfang burst out suddenly, raised his foot without warning, kicked the snake king''s waist, and kicked him back a few steps. This move is the new limit-breaking technique he acquired later, and it is also the second type of Daoist talisman, except for heavy mountains. This kick was successful, and it seemed that the decline was slightly restored. But he had to admit that he was completely at a disadvantage at this time. His everything was seen clearly by the Snake King, and his tricks were mastered by his calculations. played at this point, although he was initially tied due to his fitness. Available now. In an instant, the Snake King pounced again. Zhang Rongfang kept resisting the opponent''s blade, and the continuous use of the limit-breaking technique had caused his internal organs to groan gradually. "Nine." The voice of the goddess Tongzhang came again. "Kill!" The Snake King roared, holding the sword in both hands, slashing from side to side like lightning. He was also at the last minute. The weight of the limit state caused his physical energy to flow away rapidly. If you can''t win this time, then. Ding Ding Ding Ding! The ?? dagger was difficult to block, and the sword was already full of serrated gaps. Only relying on the current martial arts, Zhang Rongfang''s every move is mastered by the opponent. As long as he starts, the Snake King can think of a way to solve it. so much that any of his counterattacks are pointless. Therefore, although his martial arts are all perfect and have no flaws, he still has no chance of winning if he can''t break the opponent''s defense line. The odds of winning. Where are you? Zhang Rongfang''s heart was spinning wildly, countless thoughts, countless thoughts like a rain curtain that almost drowned his mind. "ten." The sound of ?? spread. The Snake King finally slashed with all his strength and headed towards Zhang Rongfang. The light of the knife was slightly twisted, and with the help of the strange movement of the footwork, the clear and upright slash at the head also became like a giant python opening its mouth and biting at Zhang Rongfang like a catapult. "I understand!" Suddenly, a light flashed in Zhang Rongfang''s heart. The muscles of the whole body contract rapidly, and then expand and explode. Shokuchi! He held the sword in both hands, the blood vessels in the whole body trembled wildly, constricted, and all the blood, strength, all flowed into his arms. Layers of powerful forces are like water currents, like balloons, crazily compressing forward. "Heavy mountains!" "Heavy mountains!" "Heavy mountains!" "Heavy mountains!" "Heavy Mountain!!!" Boom! Blood splattered and the ground cracked. The terrifying power brought by the five consecutive breakthrough techniques ripped apart the muscles of Zhang Rongfang''s arms immediately. This wave of explosive power rose from his feet, connected his entire body, rushed into the dagger, and then pushed the blade forward like an explosion. The airflow tore, and the scream exploded. The dagger slammed into the black knife like a cannonball, then cracked and shattered. ! ! The black knife was hit by a huge force, flung high, and spun to the ground, inserting it into the ground. The Snake King stood there dumbfounded, his hands raised by the huge anti-shock force, the empty door in his chest opened wide, and the dagger shards hit his chest. Poof! Blood and water mixed with flesh and blood spurted from his back, splashing all over the floor. For a moment, he completely stopped. "this is not" "Yes, this is not a heavy mountain." Zhang Rongfang''s skin was reddish, and blood-like sweat slid down his temples. No one has ever dared to use it like this. No one has ever dared to break out the limit breaking technique several times in a row at one time. Generally people use one and then use the next one. But at the end of Zhang Rongfang, under the pressure of the countdown, he could no longer care about everything else. All his martial arts were divided into two categories at that moment. I can use it, I can''t. And at that moment, his instinct told him that with his high life attribute, he could do it! Five times the mountain! This is a terrifying limit-breaking technique that no one has ever used before. The snake king was covered in blood and looked up at the sky. The sky covered with clouds was covered with eagles. "What a monster." He leaned back, blood was pouring out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and he lost his breath. Watching him fall completely, Zhang Rongfang''s body softened, and he fell down again. But instead of actually falling to the ground, he fell into a soft and warm embrace. raised his head, he happened to see a stiff white face. But before he could return to his senses, the countless pain and exhaustion pouring out of his body instantly overwhelmed his consciousness. He fainted. Tongzhang, the celestial girl, was full of surprise in her eyes. She gently hugged Zhang Rongfang, as gentle as if she was holding some kind of strange treasure, and put his head on the soft part of her arms. stood up, she quickly took out a small porcelain bottle, opened it, and poured a drop into Zhang Rongfang''s mouth. Then he held up the person with both hands, turned and left quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： 127 above Chapter 127 127 above Tanyang Prefecture Governor''s Office. The pavilions are surrounded by the edge of the rockery. The governor of the state, Sun Qinghong, stood with his hands behind his back with an ugly face, standing in the middle. Around him, all the masters in the army wearing the armor of a thousand households were holding machetes and unsheathed them one after another. These subordinate officers and generals who were supposed to obey him on weekdays turned their blades at him. There were also several high-quality experts on the surrounding walls, aiming at him with crossbow arrows. With the eyesight of a high-quality expert, even if his grade is not as good as his, and his skills are not as good as him, but the crossbow arrow can keep up, it can still cause a huge threat. Sun Qinghong couldn''t imagine how such a thing would happen to Tan Yang, who he always thought he was in control. "Brother Lin Li, what do you mean!?" Sun Qinghong stared at the burly figure in front of her with eyes like a knife. That figure is exactly Tan Yang''s military master who is second only to him, a thousand households and a thousand households - Linli. Linli is generally not allowed to bring troops into the city at will. But this time, without his order, he unexpectedly led troops to surround his governor''s mansion! This is in the Daling officialdom, there is only one possibility for such a miracle to happen. That is, there is a higher-level superior than him, the governor, who directly ordered the deployment of troops. Sun Qinghong did not believe that Qianhusuo would betray the country. With Lin Qianhus net worth and seniority background, he could not betray the country no matter what. It doesn''t do him any good. Linli is about 1.9 meters tall, with a body like a bear, with a particularly exaggerated and thick back. Martial arts have already reached the ninth rank. Put on a thick full set of armor and go to the battlefield. You can imagine how much lethality it can cause. And the same is true of many Great Spirit generals. The higher the level, the bigger and stronger the body. Because in this way, it is possible to bear a heavier and stronger full-body armor. The only way to deal with such heavy tanks is to attack from a distance. But unfortunately, the generals of Daling generally have the most basic requirements. That is, archery must be mastered. And high-level generals, many are even sharp archers. This is also one of the reasons why Daling is invincible in land combat. "Both of the ninth rank, Brother Qinghong, it''s better not to be lucky." Lin Li''s voice was hoarse, as if he had injured his throat before. "Now that the dead man has entered the city, the entire Tan Yang is under the surveillance of the Golden Winged Tower. You should know who is behind the Golden Winged Tower by now." He whispered. "I should have thought of the Golden Winged Building." Sun Qinghong said with an ugly face. "Golden Winged Golden Wings, Golden Winged Dapeng" "Buddhism is divided into Dongzong and Xizong, and the top of the Golden Winged Tower is subordinate to the emperor''s teacher, Dongzong Damir. It is incompatible with Xizong. Xizong has become more and more close to esotericism in recent years. You are now standing with the Black Ten Sect, who is close to esotericism. Do you think you can still be trusted by the above? "Lin Li sighed. "I persuaded you earlier, don''t mix with the Black Ten Sect, you won''t listen." His eyes showed helplessness. Linli and Sun Qinghong have been friends for many years, but unfortunately, later, due to different choices, the two gradually parted ways. After discovering that Sun Qinghong did not listen to advice, Lin Li simply left alone, too lazy to enter Tanyang City again, and stayed in the Thousand Households in the military camp on weekdays. He has been avoiding conflict with his friends. I didn''t expect that this day is still here. "Dayang Temple too?" Sun Qinghong asked in a low voice after being silent for a while. "The collusion between Dayang Temple and Xizong is doomed." Lin Li replied. Both fell silent for a while. The cold wind swept through, causing ripples in the pool, reflecting Sun Qinghong''s unusually ugly face at this time. "Brother Sun. You have already committed a taboo." Lin Li''s voice entered his ears. "." Sun Qinghong recalled his old friend Snake King from the Black Ten Sect, and couldn''t help but slightly closed his eyes. "I can ask, on the Snake King''s side, now." "He''s dead," Lin Li replied. Sun Qinghong smiled bitterly, a little awkwardly. "So, what are you going to do with me?" "No action will be taken, but the Sun family has issued a notice to expel you from the genealogy." Lin Li was also a little unbearable. In the world, the way of martial arts, the most important is the ninth grade. Its just that, in a city, Rank 9 is considered a top powerhouse. But in the whole Dalu, the whole province, even the whole Daling. The number of rank nine is far more than ordinary people imagine. Daling has four sub-states and one suzerain state. There are eleven major provinces in the country of the suzerain. Each province has jurisdiction over six to ten roads. And in each road, there is one prefecture and many states. Each state has jurisdiction over dozens of counties. With such a vast territory, even though a ninth-rank warrior is strong, it is really not worth mentioning to the entire spiritual court. And the Sun family has always been a staunch supporter of today''s Lingdi. The current Spirit Emperor tried to abolish the system of human beings, and was opposed by many spiritual nobles, and the Sun family never changed their camp. "Expulsion from the genealogy" Sun Qinghong''s eyes darkened. Without the support of the family behind him, he could not be the governor of this state at all. Even in Tan Yang, he is not the only one in the nine ranks. The Heavenly Jade Palace, the destroyed Dayang Temple, and the thousands of forests in front of them are all of the ninth grade. Why is he the only one who can be the first person? relies on the family. Today * * * The main stronghold outside the city of the Black Ten Sect, a gray-black earthen fort made of stone bricks. Teams of Black Ten Sect Scimitar disciples, shouting angrily, searched everywhere for the infiltrator they had just detected. ! The wooden clad iron gate was blasted open with a muffled sound. The gate collapsed, and along with the smoke from the flames, it smashed heavily on the ground inside, splashing dust. In the earthen fort, the two strongest and tallest bearded men, wearing iron gloves, rushed towards the gate with a roar. They tried to block the blasted doorway with their bodies. scoff! Silver light flashed, and a white shadow suddenly passed between the two. The two bearded men staggered over their throats and rushed forward. They were clearly wearing thick protective leather armor around their throats, but a clear blood hole appeared in the middle of the leather armor. The hard cowhide leather armor is made of multiple layers of tanning, and the thicker it is, it can even withstand the direct shot of an ordinary 50-pound longbow within 20 meters. But here, under that Bai Ying, it was like a piece of paper. "who!?" "Assassin!?" Inside the earthen fort, a famous Black Ten Sect master rushed out one after another. Among them, the five ranks are the most, and there are even seven ranks at the highest. They are the pillars guarding the entire earth fort. Each wears full-body thick leather armor with fur collars, brown horn helmets, and holds heavy double-edged swords in both hands. Shoo! In the crowd, the white shadow that rushed into the earth fort was like a white line swimming in black water. Everywhere ?? went, all the Scimitar believers fell to the ground, gradually losing their vitality. lightly jumped, and Bai Yings toes landed on the highest wooden tower in the earthen fort. The ?? wooden pagoda is a watchtower with a height of five meters. From top to bottom, it can overlook all the scenery of the earthen fort. At this time, everyone can see who this white shadow is. This person has white clothes and white hair, wears a silver mask, and holds an ordinary silver long knife in his hand. "Sure enough. Without interleaving, there would be no deception" His blade trembled, blood shed, and he jumped up gently, towards the three Black Ten Sect masters who were rushing towards him. The figure was wrong, and the three of them fell to the ground like flying birds with broken wings. Poof! A crossbow arrow flew towards the back of the white shadow. when. The blade flies the arrows like lightning, and then he let go, circling and whistling, in the middle of a black ten master holding a crossbow. After ?? Bai Ying landed, he grabbed a machete and hurriedly shuttled back and forth among the many Black Ten Sect masters, pulling out a standard Z shape. No one can hit him. In the absence of a large number of bows and firearms, a single close combat weapon is not a big threat to this person. In close combat, there are only four to six people who can threaten the enemy at the same time. In other words, even if you are surrounded by many people, at the worst, it is only equivalent to facing four to six people at the same time. The rest of the people, the only function is to consume their physical strength. * * * Zhang Rongfang slowly woke up from fainting. He looked at the attribute bar that opened automatically in front of him. Most of the data on it was normal, except for life. Life has dropped from 30 before to 18 now. 18-18. The upper and lower limits have dropped by a full twelve points! He tried to move, but when he moved his palm a little, he felt a sharp tearing pain in his forearm. "Misery this time, I don''t know how long it will take to recover." came back to his senses, and from his own attributes, Zhang Rongfang only had the mind to look at the surrounding environment. He was lying on a large pure white soft bed. The bed has a faint scent of flowers and plants, no odor, and it is very clean. Above the bed, there are light blue bed curtains with various floral patterns. The curtain of the bed hangs down, covering the surroundings into translucent. "Young Master, are you awake?" Suddenly a soft voice came from the bedside. As the bed curtain was lifted, a girl with braids in a pink and white padded jacket looked at Zhang Rongfang carefully in surprise. "You''ve been lethargic for a day and a night! I''ll inform the master immediately!" After ??, she turned around and ran away without waiting for Zhang Rongfang to reply. With a ?? creaking, the figure rushed out of the room, getting further and further away, until the footsteps gradually became inaudible. Zhang Rongfang rested for a while and felt better before slowly propping up his body with his left hand and sitting on the head of the bed. By lifting the hanging bed curtain, he saw where he was. This is a clean and tidy bedroom with little furniture. The walls are snow-white and the ground is dark. There are copper lamps in the shape of lotus flower baskets placed in the surrounding corners. Each copper tube hangs a flower basket, and the lotus stamen is the place where the lamp holder is placed. It was obviously daytime, but the copper lamps were all lit. And, for some reason, he always felt that the shape of the lotus was a little weird. Suddenly Zhang Rongfang groaned, feeling as if his whole body had been violently crushed by a group of rhinos, pain everywhere. But thinking about the 12-point drop in his life attribute, he knew that he was seriously injured this time. This is equivalent to consuming nearly half of his life in one breath. Its no wonder that its not uncomfortable. Not long after, two tall and strong women walked in from the door. The two women wore black eyepatches and had dark complexions, clearly of black race. Under the command of the braided girl just now, they entered the door and walked to the bed. "Young Master, please get out of bed to eat, bathe, and change clothes." The girl respectfully said. "Little name Wei Li, is your personal female bodyguard in the future." (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： 128 below Chapter 128 "Beautiful female guards?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly stunned, wondering when he had more female guards? Recalling the nervousness of the goddess Tongzhang, he guessed that he might be Wrong! Suddenly he remembered, and quickly touched his chest. The scriptures of the manuscript are missing. A coolness surged frantically from his tailbone. Recalling the ruthlessness of the goddess Tongzhang, Zhang Rongfang immediately felt that he was about to finish. However, he soon settled down. In fact, from the persecution of Tongzhang at the end, he had already seen that she probably knew about her situation. With the intelligence level of the Golden Winged Building, the cover-ups he made are likely to have been known long ago. Therefore, the final persecution is both a test and a punishment. Now the scriptures are gone, but he is still alive, which is the best proof. He bet right. Now my mind settles down. Zhang Rongfang thought about it carefully and felt relieved. He handed over the original scriptures immediately and made a great contribution. In this case, the hero has to be killed on the spot, so the Golden Winged Tower does not need to be built. Without a basically perfect reward and punishment system, any organization will self-destruct sooner or later. When the two black women came forward and served him to wash and change his clothes, Zhang Rong discovered just now that the two women were blind. Not only are they blind, they can''t even speak. When they open their mouths, there is a tongue that was cut off. "After they are sinners, they need to atone for three generations in order to eliminate their sins." Wei Li on the side explained coquettishly. "Goug out their eyes to prevent them from leaking secrets. Cut off their tongues because the master likes silence." Zhang Rongfang was awe-inspiring, listening to the girl''s innocent and soft voice, saying cruel and cold words, he once again had a more comprehensive and three-dimensional understanding of the goddess Tongzhang. changed into a long coat with pale white, silver and blue patterns, and used a silver belt to tie his waist. A black hair is tied into a high bun, and a white jade peacock hairpin is pierced into the side, which is lightly fixed. The front of the bun is matched with a silver Tai Chi circle plaque. The feet are white boots, trousers, and big sleeves fluttering. This way of wearing is somewhat unaccustomed to Zhang Rongfang, who has always liked close-fitting clothes. But when everything was neatly dressed, he got up and stood in front of the huge glass mirror, and he couldn''t recognize himself. The man in the mirror couldn''t see any burly figure at all, but showed a pure and leisurely temperament. And the strong muscle lines exposed on both arms add a touch of majesty to it. There is a vague feeling that in the film and television dramas of the previous life, those who prefer the best son. His father''s temperament. "How is it? Isn''t it beautiful?" The female guard Wei Li laughed aside. "Well, it''s good." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, but since he''s here, he can just do whatever he wants. Of course, he has changed his clothes now, and his mood is more settled. Tongzhang, the goddess, arranged so many things for him, so obviously there would be no malicious intent. Next, it''s up to her to reward and punish herself. changed his clothes, and under the guidance of Wei Li, he walked out of the bedroom and passed through the empty hall outside. Only then did he realize that the place he was in seemed to have a structure similar to a temple, but there was no trace of Buddha statues in this place. The main hall is past, is an open-air courtyard. There is a huge circular lake in the courtyard. On the island in the center of the lake, a small water pavilion was built. Looking from a distance, by the waterside pavilion, the goddess Tong Zhang in white clothes is kneeling on a long black stone. Opposite her, there is a dilapidated stone tablet. She carefully used a cotton cloth, dipped something in a wooden basin, and smeared it on the stone tablet. There was a small boat by the lake, and the micro carp jumped on it, and the pole was rowed over to let Zhang Rongfang go up. While propping up the boat, Wei Li sang a certain tune in an unknown language. That minor tune has some religious connotations, as if she was a pure girl, praying to the gods to grant her happiness. Sometimes cheerful, sometimes pious. Not long after, the two came to the island in the middle of the lake. Zhang Rongfang got off the boat, walked slowly behind the goddess Tongzhang, and stood on the stone ground of the water pavilion. "Sir." He suddenly didn''t know what to call him. The goddess turned her back to him, and the white clothes on her body were blown close to her body by the wind, highlighting her slender and perfect waist and hip line. As the goddess Mingfei once elected by Buddhism. In terms of body, she can be said to be the most perfect proportion of women Zhang Rongfang has ever seen. "look." She stretched out her finger and pointed to the stone tablet in front of her. Zhang Rongfang looked from the back, looked away from her figure, and landed on the stone tablet. The gray and black stone tablet is inscribed with names, big and small, with poor strokes. These names are mostly written in spiritual script, each of which seems to be a child practicing calligraphy, crooked and unsightly. "What is this?" Zhang Rongfang asked softly. "Is it a miss?" Tong Zhang replied. She put down the cotton cloth, stood up, stretched her body slightly, and then turned around. "Looks like your body is healthier than I thought." Her stiff face had no expression at all, but her eyes were quite agile, revealing a hint of relief. "Thank you for your concern, I lost some sense of proportion before." Zhang Rongfang recalled his previous performance and was still a little scared. Five heavy mountains erupted at the same time. He didn''t know how powerful the lethality of the explosive power technique, when superimposed five times together. At the time, I felt I could do it, so I started working. Fortunately, he won in the end, otherwise he would die if he missed a hit. "That''s actually very good." Tong Zhang''s eyes showed a smile. She approached gently. "Ye Bai said, you have exhausted your potential, I don''t believe it. But the strange thing is that I checked it myself last night, but I still got the same result as hers." What the hell? Check it yourself? Where did you check? ! Zhang Rongfang was horrified, and suddenly became a little unnatural. Seeing that his face was a little red, Tong Zhang laughed. Laughter is like a wind chime, wafting far away in the wind. Wei Koi and the other maids, who were dodging in the distance, looked towards this side like a ghost. They haven''t seen the master smile sincerely for too long. I didnt expect Zhang Rongfang to be able to do it. "Are you shy?" Tong Zhang smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal. I''m old enough to be your mother. As for the examination, after you come back, I will handle all the injuries and cleaning of your body. do not mind." She turned around again, stretched out her hand, and gently stroked the stone tablet. Zhang Rongfang''s heart is full of hair. In his last life and this life, this is the first time he has encountered such a situation. In an instant, he felt that he was not clean. "I''ll help you burn what you hid." Tong Zhang''s voice continued. "The contents of the secret scroll cannot be passed on to anyone. Otherwise, disaster will befall you. You must remember it in the future." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang was completely relaxed. The meaning of this sentence is: Forget it this time, I will handle it for you, and you must not do it again next time. "Now, how do you feel?" Tong Zhang continued. "I smeared special isinglass all over your body, plus the Yuheng Dew you take, the combination of the inside and outside is enough to minimize your body''s bleeding for the first time." "It''s much better." Zhang Rongfang replied. "That''s good. You used a super-loaded overlapping limit breaking technique, which caused a great burden on your body, but you only suffered so much damage. It can be seen that your physique is unbelievably strong." "Next, I will stay here for a month. During this month, I will specifically teach you Jinpeng Secret Records." Zhang Rongfang was startled for a moment, then he was overjoyed and bowed to the other party earnestly. "Thank you sir." "You don''t need to thank me, I teach you, but I''m also selfish." Tong Zhang said softly. She pressed the stone tablet with one hand. "I can give you the power treatment of the spiritual level, and I can give you the strength of a dead soldier in a city. It can let you go through a lot of hardships and reach a height that ordinary people can''t imagine. But the premise of all this is that you leave Tanyang and go to another place. You, would you like to? " leave? Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. "Can I know where to go?" "Go to a safe place. Don''t you still have a sister? She is now transferred with her husband, you can go to her. She has been looking for you. I''ve always been worried about you. "Tong Zhang smiled. ". Then my official position here, my identity.?" "You can transfer them together. You can recuperate from your injuries and study martial arts carefully," she replied. ".Can I ask a question?" Zhang Rongfang recalled everything before, and couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, so he still opened his mouth and said. "You said." At this time, the goddess seemed to have completely lost her nerves and ruthlessness. And like an ordinary elder, he replied gently. "My subordinate, I have always had doubts." The first thing that came to Zhang Rongfang''s mind was the strange scene he encountered when he took the test after he got the statue. At this time, Tong Zhang''s attitude was so good that he had already determined his future position. just brought it to ask, what is the use of the idol. "To be honest, my subordinates once pieced together a complete Taoist **** statue. But because of this, a strange thing happened." "What weird thing?" Tong Zhang said softly. "That''s right, that **** statue." Zhang Rongfang is still a little inconceivable in retrospect. He suddenly thought, what should he say in order to explain, he knew how to activate the idol? Ordinary people get a **** statue inexplicably, and they will not worship it reverently without knowing anything. What''s more, he is looking for someone to test and worship him. This will undoubtedly reveal the secret that he knew in advance how to activate the idol. "Subordinate, there is an unexplainable situation in the statue that was spelled out earlier." "What about the statue, disappeared?" Tong Zhang asked. She didn''t seem surprised what would happen. "Yeah, the back was completely shattered. I watched a person become." "You read it wrong." Suddenly Tong Zhang interrupted him. "It should be, you are too tired, so you have hallucinations." She walked slowly to Zhang Rongfang, stretched out her hand, and gently stroked his face. "You are still young, and you have already crossed the crucial step before. Next, step by step, you will step into a higher level." "But now at least now." She stared at Zhang Rongfang seriously. "Don''t investigate, think about these things." Zhang Rongfang could hear some kind of worry, worry in her tone. He couldn''t imagine that with the terrifying skills of the goddess Tongzhang, there was nothing else to worry about. But at this moment, the worry in her eyes was not at all impurity. "Like all the servants here, I gouged out their eyes and cut off their tongues, but I wasn''t cruel and tyrannical. It''s me, I don''t want them to die. " Zhang Rongfang''s solemn face was reflected in her eyes. "Go to your sister''s side, take good care of her wounds, and don''t touch the bait of the idols and the secret religion. Look at Yin Mian Chan, the people he cared about died because of him alone. And now, he doesn''t even know what he''s doing. This world, this world" Her voice dropped. (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： 129 Leave on Chapter 129 129 Leave on End of December 1184. Tan Yang changed dramatically. The mysterious force bloodbathed many forces in the city. After killing the secret sect, they quickly evacuated and disappeared. Leaving nothing but ravages. A few days later, early January. Li''s house. Li Ran stood in front of the study table, moved the inkstone screen on the table to the other side, and unfolded the scroll in his hand. The scroll is densely packed with small characters. This is the book he prepared to write to the imperial court. Looking at the contents on the table, Li Ran sighed, picked up the pen lightly, and filled in the key points. The lady behind "Master", Zhong Yuran, looked at him worriedly. "Is this really going to be the case?" "Tan Yang is shaking now, and there are countless casualties. If I am the number one in the Prison Department, if I remain silent, in the future," Li Ran did not continue. Although he has calculations from time to time, when he sees that many of his friends are suddenly in trouble, the whole family does not stay. The emotions in my heart are hard to restrain. At the moment, he continued to record what happened in the past few days. The Yunyan dead men in the Golden Wings Tower were unscrupulous, and the army of Qianhusuo outside the city did nothing. The various departments of the government and yamen were barely able to protect themselves. The city was filled with gloom and gloom, almost like a rebellion. dong dong dong. Suddenly there was a hurried knock on the door. "Master! Latest news! Latest news! Master Sun''s mansion. Master Sun''s mansion. No one else!" A servant said anxiously outside the door. "What??!" Li Ran was shocked. He originally planned to join Governor Sun Qinghong to write a book together, but now Outside the study, Li Huoyun at the other end of the corridor, holding a copy of the Taoist scriptures, was about to meditate by relying on the Taoist scriptures, when he heard the news, he was stunned. He watched his father go out in a hurry, with a team of people, and before leaving, he told the officials in the mansion to guard the surrounding area. Now, chaos has begun to loom in the city, and many people are trying to take advantage of the chaos. Li Huoyun''s heart was confused. He sent people to the house of a few friends before, and also to the house of his eldest brother Zhang Ying, but most of them didn''t see anyone. "Did the Governor even run away?" He couldn''t imagine how far Tan Yang had reached at this time. "Master, someone just shot a letter at the door!" Suddenly a maid hurried towards him, holding a pale yellow envelope in her hand. Li Huoyun took it and took a closer look. The cover reads: Huo Yun personally opened. * * * Wanyan Lu threw himself heavily into the pond at home, struggling to start swimming. With the increase of martial arts and the increase in the amount of exercise, her weight has dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the past few days, almost every day has been reduced at a rate of a few pounds a day. With the sound of ?? puffing the water, Wanyan Lu struggled to swim his arms, and the sweat seeped out and melted into the water. Zhang Ying has not been here for a long time, while she swims, she is worried about Zhang Ying''s situation. Her relationship with Zhang Ying is quite complicated and subtle. At first, she admired each other, and then she brought a little admiration, and then after learning that her weight was saved, she had a little more complicated emotions. Although she is 600 jins fat, she is still a girl, and she will be shy when her body is seen with large pieces of skin. But such shyness gradually faded away during Zhang Ying''s continuous training and correcting and pointing. She also gradually let go of herself. Day by day, I gradually got used to this kind of training and this kind of life. But all of a sudden, Zhang Ying didn''t come. "Miss! Someone sent a letter!" Soon a personal maid approached with a letter in her hand. "The above said that it was given by Mr. Zhang Ying." When Wanyan Lu heard this, he immediately swam to the shore, slowly climbed ashore, and swayed a few times. took the dry towel from the maid, and she wiped her hands and draped it over her shoulders. "give me." The ?? envelope was torn open, with neat lines of handwriting inside. "Let''s go" Wanyan Lu has heard news of too many people leaving in the past few days. Unexpectedly, now even Zhang Ying Holding the letter, she was silent for a moment, looking at the rippling pond, suddenly feeling a little lost in her heart. * * * in January. Tiannv Tongzhang practiced against Zhang Rongfang every day. Defeats it in an instant every time. Her golden needles seem to be fluttering, but when they burst out, the penetrating power is quite frightening. Even without a hidden weapon, her movement speed made Zhang Rongfang completely unable to touch, let alone hit. No matter how fast he moves and how fast he shoots, he is not far behind the opponent. In addition to pairing exercises, Tiannv also had people carry a lot of various prescriptions to help him recuperate his body and speed up his recovery from injuries. It only took more than half a month, and Zhang Rongfang recovered seven to eighty-eight because of his previous injuries. After ??, the Golden Wings Building even mobilized a lot of martial arts materials for him to read and study. Another half month passed. Golden Wings Tower hidden stronghold. In the ?? Dojo, the two figures dodged and moved quickly, like two flying eagles attacking back and forth. Zhang Rongfang''s hands were like hooks, and he kept grabbing at the goddess. But no matter how fast he accelerated, he could only catch the remaining shadow. This situation has been going on for a long time, and he has long been used to it. After a while, the goddess suddenly stopped, raised one hand, and put it under his paw. Both of them raised their arms together. scoff! A golden needle was pinched by a small hand and hung firmly at Zhang Rongfang''s throat. "It''s this trick again." Zhang Rongfang was sweating all over, and he raised his hand helplessly to admit defeat. "Sir, I''m already at the ninth rank, why is the body technique still so much worse than you? In the end, what is the realm above the ninth rank?" "The nine grades are only divided by the spiritual court, in order to make it easier for everyone to identify their own positioning system. Above are the masters who surpass the grade. Some of these people are the strongest figures in the major sects, and can be called the top masters of a generation of masters. " Tong Zhang took back the gold needle and explained. "Actually, there is no specific division above the super-grade. There is no fixed gap between the grades. Among the great spirits, many super-grades are under the masters and above the ninth-grade." "how so?" "Because of the master, one must innovate and bring forth the new without weakness. Only then can a sect be established. And super products can only be regarded as innovating, but they are not yet without weaknesses. " Tong Zhang explained. "Grandmaster." Zhang Rongfang had a clear context in his heart, "Then how strong is this Grandmaster, can adults explain a thing or two?" "To start a sect and establish a sect, you have to set up a hundred-day battle and fight in all directions. Only when you can stand up can you be qualified to establish a sect." Tong Zhang said softly. "During this process, any flaws in your martial arts, the slightest flaws and imperfections, will be found by countless people and then defeated. Therefore, Grandmasters, all of them are absolutely strong. " "Hundred Days Arena?" "There are winners and losers among the masters, but once they step into that level, unless they are besieged, unless they offend Lingting, there is almost no danger." Tong Zhang explained. "Then what level are you?" Zhang Rongfang asked curiously. "I''m not a master, my path is different from theirs." Tong Zhang shook his head. "Don''t follow me. My path is destined to have no good end." She seemed reluctant to raise her own direction. raised her head, she looked at Zhang Rongfang, whose body had changed greatly. "These days, because of your injury, I used a special medicine to treat you. Now it seems that your body has changed a lot." Zhang Rongfang, who was originally burly and tall, was healed under the action of a lot of drugs, but his body size has shrunk a lot. But it''s not a real shrinkage. His weight has not changed now, but it is more like compression to increase muscle density. The buoyant muscles before, have now become more fine and tidy. "You have basically grasped the main points of Jinpeng''s secret record. So... I should officially leave." She clapped her hands lightly without waiting for Zhang Rongfang''s hesitant expression. Soon, a black and mute servant approached with a wooden tray. In the tray, there is something like a light black vest. "This is scaly inner armor. After you put it on, you can avoid damage to your torso." She clapped her hands again. Another woman with a new tray approached. Tong Zhang picked up a small purple bottle inside. "Three holy pills, which can stop bleeding when seriously injured." A third tray came soon. Above is a feather talisman. "This is a spiritual token of Wushan City." Tong Zhang picked up the feather talisman and handed it to Zhang Rongfang. "My request for you is to concentrate on lurking and practice. Don''t reveal your identity, wait and wait for one day, I will come to you in person. And if I can''t come, someone will give you a purple stone lotus. By then, someone will tell you everything. " "But I" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know, so he didn''t know anything, and he didn''t promise the other party anything. "It''s okay, if nothing happens within three years, you can decide for yourself." Tong Zhang did not elaborate, but there was a hint of helplessness in his flat tone. About this matter, Zhang Rongfang asked several times, but every time he didn''t get an answer. "The place you are going is Wushan City. I will leave tomorrow morning. After that, you will go to office on your own. Your official Taoist status will be reserved for you. But remember, three years, don''t touch things that shouldn''t be touched" she warned again. "Three years later, maybe everything will be different, but maybe, everything will be the same. Until then." She said something incomprehensible, her eyes slowly dazed, and she moved away into the distance. Zhang Rongfang is also used to it. stayed in place, picked up the scaled light armor, and shook it gently. This treasure armor is soft and soft, and contains filaments like metal, which is inexplicably tough. The side of the treasure armor has slight stitching marks, it seems that it was changed to a larger size with a smaller size. "Master, it''s time to eat." The soft voice of the micro carp came from behind. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. Being together for a month, he was a little used to the life here. After storing three attributes, he used the power of the Golden Winged Building to collect a lot of prescriptions and try the effects of various supplements on him. In the end, I found that the factors that affect my absorption of attribute points are actually not related to supplements, but to my body''s ability to absorb them. No matter what medicine he takes, it''s almost every ten days. Some of these potions are even slower. Attribute points could not improve acceleration, so he decided to focus on other equipment. It was just that he didn''t expect that he had a hint of such an idea, and Tong Zhang sent a pair of scaly armor. "Tomorrow we have arranged a carriage to Wushan City. What preparations the son needs to do, you can prepare in advance." Wei Li continued behind him. "Wushan City will my sister come too?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Yes. The son''s sister moved there with her family half a year ago. According to the master''s instructions, the young master can choose which identity to enter Wushan City. "Wei Li stated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： 130 leave Chapter 130 130 Leave Zhang Rongfang understood what she meant. He has two identities. One is Zhang Ying, who was helped by his master. His official position and Taoist status are now mainly developing with this identity. The second one is the original Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang is still the little Taoist priest of the Qinghe Palace. So he actually has two Taoist origins. And go to Wushan City, if you pass by Zhang Ying, you will not be able to recognize your sister Zhang Rongyu. so. "I used to be in the past." Zhang Rongfang knew that he could not avoid this relationship forever. The original is a trash bastard, but he is not. Besides, his sister Zhang Rongyu and her brother-in-law gave him a lot of support when he was still in the Qinghe Palace. Now that he has some development, he should naturally ignore them. However, if he passed by in his original capacity, he would not be able to use his official position and Zhang Ying''s Taoist status. These two positions can only be left in Tan Yang and temporarily vacated. With Zhang Rongfang in the past, the only thing that can be used is the power of the Golden Winged Tower. However, this is enough Zhang Rongfang clenched his fists and felt the ninth-quality physique that had completely recovered. Now his, is no longer the powerless Zhang Rongfang two years ago. It happens that he is now being smeared with secret medicine all over his body, causing his body to change, and he no longer has the burly and exaggerated figure before. The appearance of ?? is also closer to the previous Zhang Rongfang. "The master expected you to choose this, so in Wushan City, there are a total of 200 dead men for your use. On weekdays, there are two Eagles running everything, so you don''t have to worry about it, as long as you send out a special mission in the main building, you need to dispatch the dead to cooperate to complete it. "Wei Li said softly. "Understood. Is there anything else?" Zhang Rongfang already understood that Wei Li''s identity was not just a female guard, but more like an assistant. "there is none left." Micro Carp bowed slightly behind and left quietly. Zhang Rongfang fell silent for a while looking at the things in the tray in front of him. Up to now, he has already guessed that whether Ye Bai or Tong Zhang, their identities are definitely not only at the spiritual level. Even the organization of Golden Wings Building is likely to serve them. It''s just that he didn''t understand why Tong Zhang was so kind to him? Jinpeng Secret Records In these days, he has been taught a full set of sixth grades. This is the only complete and superior martial arts in the Golden Wings Tower, but it is all taught to him without restrictions. Then there are treasure armor, treasure medicine, all kinds of things that can help him, all piled up. even gave the right to a dead soldier in the Golden Winged Building in a prefecture. He still remembered a sentence said by the goddess Tongzhang before. In this world, anything you get will pay a price. Then what he got now Gently picked up the purple porcelain vase of Sheng Yidan, Zhang Rongfang fell into contemplation. What price will be paid in the future? * * * After half a month. Mountain Province Dinghe Road. Wushan House. In Daling, there is only one prefecture for each road. Wushan Mansion is the capital of Dinghe Road and the largest city on Dinghe Road. Compared with Tan Yang, there are not so many nights and nights here, but all kinds of sculptures can be seen everywhere. Bamboo carvings, stone carvings, wood carvings, glass carvings, etc. are all classified here. According to the Daling regulations, many craftsmen have passed down their skills from generation to generation. The father is a craftsman, so is the son, and so is the grandson. It is not easy to change industries. As time goes by, Wushan Mansion has become a city with more and more carving craftsmen. Among these many carvings, bamboo carvings are the most important. At this time, the sun was shining brightly, and just after the heavy rain, a group of swallows flew around the city and chirped. Wushanfu''s most prosperous Wujiang Bridge, on a three-story pavilion with a spire, red tiles and white walls. The dongxiao and flute are in harmony with the violin. floated out from the concert hall behind Zhang Rongyu. She was wearing a scarlet cloak, her long hair was twisted up, and she was lightly fastened with a long hairpin inlaid with sapphire. At this time, she was looking at the bridge facing the attic, watching the ships slowly passing by under the bridge. Although her eyes were looking at it, her mind was no longer here. "Are you still worried about Rong Fang?" A man with a dark red birthmark behind her gently wrapped her waist. "Well, it''s such a long journey, and it''s all the way." Zhang Rongyu suddenly received news from the person he entrusted to him not long ago, saying that he had found his younger brother Zhang Rongfang, who had disappeared before. A few days ago, because of the chaos in the vicinity of Tanyang, the news was completely blocked and could not come out at all. Waited for a long time, now finally Immediately, Zhang Rongyu paid someone to ask Zhang Rongfang to take Zhang Rongfang with him, all the way towards Wushan Mansion. This small matter is not difficult, given her husband''s status in Wushan Mansion. It''s just that she was on the road. After waiting for half a month, she didn''t see her brother for a long time, and she became a little worried again. Now her husband, Suda Heqi Muchi, has been transferred to Wushan House Business Office. The post of commercial affairs, under Tongzhi, is one of the official officials of Wushan Prefecture. He holds the subdivided real power of land transportation and commerce. It can be said to be a real fat poor. Because of this, when the husband speaks, all parts of the house will give some face. "Don''t worry, I just sent someone to ask again. According to the itinerary, the **** should be coming soon, just in the past few days." Su Da Heqi gently comforted. He and Zhang Rongyu are truly in love, and since the official journey has been smooth, the annoying Shalohalai Geta has left, and the family has become more and more peaceful and peaceful. His strange symptoms were no longer irritated, and he did not attack for a long time. The ?? family side, also because of the disappearance of the strange disease, re-accepted him, gradually improved and valued him. Everything is starting to get better and better. "Husband. Rong Fang has a bad temper since he was a child. If he comes here, if there is any loss, the husband will punish Xiaoyu, and Xiaoyu will apologize to you first." Zhang Rongyu turned around and was about to salute Suda Heqi. "Why did Madam say this! Your younger brother is my younger brother. You and my family should support each other. Madam helped me a lot before, but now it is my turn to help Madam, as it should be!" Suda Heqi said earnestly and sincerely. He has an ugly face since he was a child, and he has eaten the bitterness of the world, and he can see clearly who is really kind to him and who is just false and condescending to him. "There are always some people in this world, and we will not treat them differently because of poverty and wealth. No matter how poor or rich, our mutual affection will not change. This is affection. " He looked at the crowds of people going to the market on the Wujiang Bridge. "Once upon a time, I also had this kind of affection. It''s a pity." "Husband." A trace of pity flashed in Zhang Rongyu''s eyes. She gently cupped her husband''s face. "We are always together, no one can separate us!" If at first, she was just taking advantage of each other''s ideas, at this moment, she has long regarded him as her family. Although her husband is ugly, his sincerity towards her has never changed. "Speaking of which, when I was a child, the best thing for me was my sister." Suda Heqi smiled. "Before she died, she gave me everything she had. You know, on our side of spirits, women can also inherit property. At that time. I still remember that no matter what happened to me, she would stand up and help me. So, I love her very much. " Zhang Rongyu fell silent. She knows her husband''s sister, a very good person who has been dead for many years. "Every time I asked her: Others don''t care about me, why do you always come to help me? Let me just go crazy and die." Suda Heqi recalled. "And she would always say, I''m your sister, I don''t care who cares about you!? In this world, we are the closest ones." Zhang Rongyu was also reminded of his younger brother''s memory for a while. At that time, she worked during the day to make money, and went back to take care of the grumpy Zhang Rongfang at night. The same is true. Every time Zhang Rongfang gets into trouble, she apologizes and apologizes, and she feels aggrieved and sad in her heart. But what can be done about this? My parents died, and my relatives didnt care. In this world, I have only one relative left, my younger brother. Money will be used up, power will be transferred, only the blood is connected, and the relationship can never be separated. Whenever he thinks that there is another person in this world who sheds the same blood as himself, Zhang Rongyu will not feel so lonely. "Don''t worry, I''ll let Misa lead Rongfang at that time. Misa is a decent person and should be able to quickly adapt him to life here." Suda Heqi laughed. "Um!" Zhang Rongyu nodded. As long as the younger brother takes over, the whole family will be together, and her heart will be at ease. I don''t know how much Rong Fang has suffered outside alone. He is impulsive and irritable, and is always easy to get into trouble. Must have suffered a lot, right? When he comes, we must make good compensation for him. * * * In the evening sky, the setting sun is sinking. The ?? reflected red light reflected from the clouds, struggling not to go out. Outside Wushan Mansion, a team of ox carts pulling goods and holding up the flag of Wanfu Escort slowly walked along the busy main road, approaching the city. There are many caravan convoys on the main road, connecting back and forth, and horses and knights shuttle from time to time. On the sidewalks on both sides, there are farmers carrying vegetable baskets into the city to sell vegetables. There is a sedan chair carried by two people one after the other, swaying slowly forward. Several young men walking dogs hummed a little song, some with dog whips and some with folding fans, in twos and threes. Zhang Rongfang sat in the carriage of the ox cart of the **** bureau, looking at the passing scenery outside. The mountains and mountains in the distance are endless. The middle terraces are all over. Near the stone bridge, there are urchins looking at the water, chatting non-stop in the local language. A few fishermen with bamboo baskets on their backs slowly threw their fishing lines and hung bugs. A little closer, there are passers-by on the main road, coming and going, carrying burdens and carrying baskets. Sometimes, a child''s head will pop out of the back of the basket, and they will look left and right curiously. "It''s even more lively here than Tan Yang" Zhang Rongfang could not help but sigh softly. "Yes, Wushan Mansion is at least three times larger than Tanyang''s. It is famous for its carvings and is a famous export city in the whole Shan Province." There were a few people in the carriage. One of the old men with a cigarette stick smacked his mouth and laughed. "I came here once ten years ago to see my grandson. During the heavy rain, there was still mud everywhere on the road. I saw stone Buddhas as tall as a person, and they were transported out of the city one by one and went up the Wujiang River. The big ship floated all the way down. There are more than 100 seats in total. The scene is really spectacular! " "Why did the old man come to Wushan City?" A fat middle-aged man wearing a leather cap asked with a smile. "Come here to find my baby boy, he is here on duty. Before going out, the old woman left, and I had no interest in being alone, so I sold all the fields in my family. This trip is too chaotic, the city is in chaos, and there was chaos in the past, people were dying everywhere, so let''s change the place. '' the old man replied. Listening to the old man''s words, Zhang Rongfang stuck his head out and looked at the front of Wushan City from the window of the carriage. The gray city wall that could not be seen at first glance made him slightly shocked. The city wall was at least ten meters high, and on it were patrolling the spirit army carrying bows and arrows. Below ?? is a doorway more than four meters high, which is filled with passing vehicles and pedestrians. Outside the door, a square area is surrounded by a circle of wooden walls, and there are all kinds of hawker stalls inside, where you can eat, drink, and play. And in this area, there are several strong men wearing brown round leather caps and gray uniforms, with official swords hanging from their waists, looking towards this side from a distance. One of them also took out a portrait and carefully checked the comparison. "Come here! The young master of the Zhang family is here!" Far away, Zhang Rong could easily hear a voice floating over there. Mixed with the calls of various livestock and the voices of the crowd, it was a little vague. (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： 131 Dive on Chapter 131 131 Diving Zhang Rongfang watched the ox cart approach from a distance, and his vision gradually enlarged and became clear. He had some emotions in his heart. In Tan Yangcheng before, he really did a bit too much, and finally he was involved in various conflicts. But it''s not his fault. If it wasn''t for his superiors all having problems, how could he secretly kill and harmonize them all. This world is like that. ''If you don''t kill people, people will kill you. Zhang Rongfang secretly decided in his heart that he must live a good life this time, and hide for three years. When the time comes, he probably has stepped into a level of unknown strength. Until then. It''s easier to do what you want to do. Well, this time, I must live a good life, dont cause trouble to my sister and the others, and dont kill people indiscriminately. Recalling the terrifying act of the Golden Winged Tower that almost slaughtered the city, he is now a little scared in his heart. Suddenly, he saw in front of the city gate that there were several young ladies who seemed to be out for an outing. One of them stared at him for a moment with a slight movement in his eyes. This person flicked his hand, and a special feather talisman flashed. That is the person who received the Golden Wings Tower. Zhang Rongfang nodded back, and the two sides did not communicate too much. As a ninth-rank spirit who came to the city to sit in town, he could not have much contact with the eagle of the city. As long as you can save the game at the critical moment. Soon, the convoy arrived in front of the city gate. The waiting policemen rushed up to meet them. "Young Master Rong Fang, the businessman and Mrs. Yu ordered me to wait here to receive you. I''m here with Zhao Hengyu, who is in charge of the security inspection of the caravan entering and leaving here." "It turned out to be Lord Zhao." Zhang Rongfang got off the ox cart and bowed his hands to the other side. When the rest of the people in the bullock cart heard it, their eyes changed. Originally, they were traveling together. They thought that Zhang Rongfang was just the son of a rich family, but he didn''t expect that this is an official family. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care, turned around and cupped his hands in the car. "Several brothers, it is fate to go together, we will have a future." "You''re welcome, sir, there will be an appointment in the future." "Young Master is polite!" Several people returned their gifts one after another. They all sighed that Zhang Rongfang would be so polite. "This is the first time for the young master to come to Wushan. This place is very famous. If you have time, I can take you around, Lao Zhao. My daughter is also the same age as you, so I can play with you." Zhao Hengyu said with a simple and honest smile. "You can do it, that girl in your family looks like a ghost! Let her come to accompany the little son, won''t the little son be scared to death." The colleague on the side immediately laughed and scolded. Zhao Hengyu was not angry when he heard it. "Fuck you, isn''t it because there are more birthmarks. Isn''t it the same for adults to find a beautiful and good wife?" His words suddenly felt a little strange. Zhang Rongfang looked at these people, apparently joking, but it was a bit harsh in his heart. Is this saying that his sister is clinging to power and deliberately looking for ugly people? But the other party has a sincere smile on his face, making it difficult for him to speak directly and stab him. "Okay, now that the young master is here, you two should lead the way to the Shangshi Mansion, and I will continue to be the errand." Zhao Hengyu has a smile that makes people indistinguishable. Zhang Rongfang didn''t say much, just clasped his fists and followed the other two to the city gate. After a while, inside the city gate, I got on a carriage that had been prepared, and the carriage drove all the way towards the Shangshifu. At this time, at the gate of the city, the figures of the Golden Wings Tower mixed with the people slowly disappeared, disappearing into the vast crowd. The carriage accelerated steadily, Zhang Rongfang kept silent all the way, thinking about the scene of meeting Zhang Rongyu constantly. He inherited most of the memory of his predecessor, but because it was not his own, many were ignored and gradually faded away. Looking back at this time, the faces of my parents are blurred, and I can''t remember when my predecessor was very young. The only thing that is clear and unchanged in my memory is my sister Zhang Rongyu. She goes from girl, to girl, to youth. Faces gradually changed from immature to mature. But from the beginning to the end, from the beginning to the present, she has been looking at her predecessor with worried eyes. "Rong Fang!" Suddenly a female voice came from outside the car. The carriage slowly stopped. Before the car door was opened, a woman in a pink skirt in a brocade robe quickly walked to the side of the car, pulled the carriage away, and looked at the people sitting inside. Zhang Rongfang got out of the car quickly, but before he could stand still, he was hugged by the woman. The other party hugged tightly. The feeling that he was afraid that he would run away and leave again was just a hug, and it was conveyed spontaneously. "Why did you run around alone!? You don''t know that many places are messy! Do you know. How long did I find you by myself?" Before Zhang Rongyu came, she decided that she would never preach, but she really stood in front of her brother, but she couldn''t help it, and tears quickly filled her eyes. kept talking, obviously complaining, but the grief and worry in his heart kept pouring into his eyes. "Am I all right?" Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth, but he didn''t say the word sister immediately. He let the other party hug him, his body was somewhat unnatural. After all, Zhang Rongyu is still a big beauty with a front and a back, otherwise she would not be able to stand with her current brother-in-law easily. You must know that even if his face is ugly, his brother-in-law is a down-to-earth spiritual person, and he is a noble noble today. Even if a person like ?? is flawed, there will still be many beautiful women who are willing to post it backwards. But Zhang Rongyu was the only one who really did it. Zhang Rongfang raised his head and looked in front of the gate of the mansion, where stood a tall man wearing a half black mask. The ?? man looked at him softly, with worry and reproach in his eyes. "When you come back this time, don''t leave. You must have suffered a lot outside. Come back and take a good rest. Your brother-in-law and I have already agreed that we will not worry about food and drink now. what to do." Zhang Rongyu let go of his younger brother, wiped his tears, and said quickly. "Well, I just came to see you, but I won''t be leaving for the time being." Zhang Rongfang replied. "You still want to leave? Are you still blaming me?" Zhang Rongyu couldn''t help trembling. When her younger brother ran away from home, it was because she was clinging to the powerful. Now "No." Zhang Rongfang felt that he was not a good actor. At least he can''t act that kind of real family affection. "Rong Fang, since you''re here, don''t leave. It saves your sister from worrying every day. In this Wushan Mansion, your brother-in-law will have some face, and you can live more comfortably." At this time, Suda Heqi also walked up and smiled. "Then thank you brother-in-law." Zhang Rongfang bowed his hands. "Family, don''t talk about it. You live in the mansion first, and then you can go to the steward to withdraw silver taels if you want to do anything." Suda Heqi patted Zhang Rongfang on the shoulder. "Don''t worry about your sister anymore." Zhang Rongyu looked at his brother''s face cautiously. She knew that her younger brother hated her and Suda and had a good relationship, so she left. Now in front of her husband, she was afraid that her brother would turn around and leave with a slap in the face. In case such a thing happened, she didn''t know how to face her husband at all. At this time, she realized that she should not have let the two meet in the first place. You should pick up your younger brother first, let him relax a bit, and then find an opportunity to arrange a meeting. It''s just that she was in a turmoil before, thinking about her brother all the time, and didn''t pay attention to these details. It''s too late to do it now. Zhang Rongfang carefully looked at Suda Heqi in front of him. From the information of the Golden Winged Building, he already knew about the original brother-in-law. knew his temperament. Immediately he clasped his fists. "I was in the Taoist Palace before, thank you brother-in-law for your help." He was talking about the Taoist membership of the Qinghe Palace and the money sent later. Those silver coins helped him a lot. And Taoism made his start a lot smoother at the beginning. Suda Heqi didn''t say much, just sighed. "Let''s go, it''s been a hard journey, go eat first, then rest, and get a good night''s sleep. In this Wushan Mansion, since you are at my place, you can rest in peace. I have everything." Zhang Rongfang nodded heavily. * * * "Axe hanging from the waist, watching chess once died~~~" "Xiyue has been grinding. Don''t file the connecting branches a little~~ There is no shortage of steel." In the Le Lou, a woodcutter with an axe in one hand dressed up as an actor, sang lyrics and tunes, and performed a zaju called "Lian Li". On the platform, actors and actresses go up and down, sometimes alternately, and sometimes gather together. The performance of the band on the side is even more exquisite. Platform is a stage for performing a variety of operas in the Loulou. At this time, there were a total of three floors surrounding the bandstand, and it was crowded with people watching the play. There are ordinary people among the people, and there are rich and idle people. At this time, in the corner, a black-haired girl with fair complexion and small buns on both sides was walking down the fence on the third floor with a tall man. The girl has a pretty and cute appearance, with peach blossom eyes and a high nose bridge, and a small cherry mouth and a slightly fat face. Baby''s fat little face makes anyone want to pinch it. "Let me tell you, I sacrificed my rest time to show you around the place to play. You must remember to talk to my brother when you come back." As the girl walked, her eyes drifted to the downstairs stage. "There will be new plays coming up here every three days and every three days. If you are really okay, you can come here to watch the play. This one seems to be good today." "Then, there are all kinds of milk tea shops, milk shops, fruit stands and snack shops below. If you are hungry and thirsty, you can give money to the servants in the building and ask them to buy them and bring them up. There are a lot of places here that specialize in this. " Her name is Lu Meisha, and she is also the sister-in-law of Zhang Rongfang''s brother-in-law. Of course, Lu Meisha is just a northern name she gave herself. In fact, her spiritual name is Lusamaia Muchi. In the past few days, my brother asked her to help Zhang Rongfang walk around the Wushan Mansion and play around. At this time, Zhang Rongfang had already changed into a suit of navy blue silk, a silver silk belt, a white jade hairband, black boots, and a brown moir short-sleeved coat. This kind of short sleeve is called half arm robe in Daling. In addition, the brother-in-law gave him a silver amulet from the Shangshifu. means that he is also one of the masters of the Commercial Office. At this time, Zhang Rongfang could not look like a Taoist at all except for his slightly muscular muscles. Wearing this slim-fitting dress with a high ponytail hanging behind him is simply the standard of a heroic boy. In addition, he is a ninth rank and has an official position. The two temperaments are mixed, which adds a sense of majesty. (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： 132 Dive Chapter 132 132 Dive It''s just that Lu Meisha didn''t care much at this time, let alone just a little temperament, even if she was a real warrior, she didn''t know much about it. The warriors in this Wushan Mansion should not pursue her too much. "This Le Lou is half of my best friend. You are usually safe to come here, but try not to compete with those chaotic sons and brothers. You just came here and havent integrated into it yet. If you suffer a loss or something, then my brother will definitely blame me again. " Lu Meisha kept introducing and talking, with a slightly alienated attitude. "In addition, in Wushan Mansion, there are people with three surnames, you must not offend them, if you see them, you can call them brother and sister respectfully. People will give you a face when they know that you are from your brother''s business office. " "Which three?" Zhang Rongfang originally just listened casually, but now he is a little interested. "Yue, Huang, Shangguan." "Yue is actually the prefect''s house. Huang is the leader of the entire Wushan Mansion Sculpture Association, and occupies a lot of Wushan industries. It can be said that many places have their industries. The last Shangguan family was the governor''s family. However, because there are few people in their family, it is difficult to meet them. so." Lu Meisha was introducing, and suddenly she saw a group of people walking slowly in front of her. The leader of that team was a young man who was only fifteen or sixteen years old. This person has red lips and white teeth, and his skin is delicate. At first glance, he is a young master who does not practice martial arts and has not been exposed to the wind and the sun. As soon as Lu Meisha met, she took the initiative to meet her, greeted her with a smile, and waved her hand. "Brother Yuan Dong, wasn''t he locked up at home to practice calligraphy today? Why are you free to come out and play?" "The newly hired gentleman at home doesn''t know anything about farts. He''s too lazy to get to know him in general, and he''s bored, so he goes out for a walk." The young man swept his eyes away, moved away from Lu Meisha''s face, and landed on the tall Zhang Rongfang beside him. "Who is this?" "This is my younger brother Zhang Rongfang, from the countryside, he is not sensible, brother, don''t take offense." Lu Meisha quickly pushed Zhang Rongfang. "Call Brother Yuan!" she reminded in a low voice. Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party, who was not taller than his own neck, and who was obviously younger than himself. How can he open his mouth? He is eighteen and nineteen! At least two or three years older than the boy in front of him. Call him brother? ? Although Zhang Rongfang has made up his mind to live in peace for three years, that was three years of quiet and quiet life, not three years of humility and humiliation. "Under Zhang Rongfang, what do you call my younger brother?" He didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Meisha, and cupped his fists and cupped his hands. Although I dont look down on these children, I still have the basic courtesy of being a human being. little brother? ? ! As soon as the title came out, the unexpected taste in the tone seemed to be prominent. Not only Lu Meisha''s heart skipped a beat, but the rest of the young masters and young ladies who followed Yuan Dong were also stunned, and they all gathered their gazes towards this side. Yuan Dong looked at Zhang Rongfang and looked away calmly. "Let''s go, aren''t you here to see Ying Hongjuan, a new musician who is on fire here?" He walked directly past Lu Meisha and Zhang Rongfang, walking slowly with his hands behind his back, as if he had never met them at all. "Walk around." "Haha, follow Brother Yuan to have meat to eat!" "Brother Yuan is the atmosphere, throwing a lot of money!" A group of people followed happily. When passing by Lu Meisha and Zhang Rongfang, someone gloated at Lu Meisha. Lu Meisha''s face flushed red, Baozi''s face clenched his teeth, and his dimples popped out of anger. After waiting for the people to leave, she turned her head and stared at Zhang Rongfang. "Do you know anything!?" "Didn''t I tell you before? You just came here and you don''t understand anything. Do whatever I tell you to do! This way you won''t offend anyone! Why don''t you listen?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. Came to Wushan in the past few days, sister Zhang Rongyu and brother-in-law Suda Heqi were very kind to him. Buy him clothes, send gifts, and arrange for someone to show him the places to eat, drink, and play around. He also slowly accepted the care of his predecessor sister. After all, it also incorporates the memory of its predecessor. Lu Meisha was the one arranged by her sister and husband to bring her to familiarize herself with the environment. In fact, this girl is only nineteen years old, she doesn''t understand many things, and she is still not mature enough. This year is different from the information age of the previous life. The teenagers here are far less mature than the young children who are holding mobile phones and tablets. So he doesn''t know the other side in general. "Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble. I''ll handle it myself." He casually dropped a sentence and walked downstairs slowly. Lu Meisha was suddenly in a hurry. "You deal with it? What do you deal with? Headbutt?? In the end, you''re not going to find my brother!" She got along very well with Zhang Rongfang at first. I didnt expect that I would not be obedient at all at critical times! Before she told her best friend that she was going to take her sister-in-law''s younger brother around. The best friend also reminded her that this Zhang Rongfang ran away from home before, and he hasn''t come for so long, but now he suddenly ran over to join his sister. Its very likely that he couldnt get along outside, so he had to come to marry him. This kind of person may have problems with character and temper, so let her be careful. She didn''t take it seriously at that time, didn''t expect it to be only a few days? "Don''t worry, you won''t be a drag on your brother." Zhang Rongfang walked downstairs slowly with his hands behind his back, found a seat on the first floor and sat down, listening to a blond woman playing the cello diagonally opposite. Lu Meisha came down angrily, since she promised her brother, she would not leave Zhang Rongfang alone. "You can''t do this next time! Otherwise, I''ll have to sue my brother when I go back! You''re so offensive!" "Okay, okay." Zhang Rongfang replied perfunctorily. In terms of his real age, he is almost ready to be Lu Meisha''s father. Naturally, you will not have the general knowledge of a little girl. While listening to the music, organize your thoughts. He now has all the health attributes restored in the attribute bar. After a month of accumulation, the attribute points have increased to three. He hadn''t moved before because he was worried that the master of the Golden Wings Building would see something wrong. Now that he came all the way, he refused to accompany him. I came to Wushan alone with the **** bureau. Now that the goddess Tongzhang and Yin-faced Chan are absent, he can finally continue to improve his literary skills. Now when he is practicing Jinpeng Secret Recording, he can still feel the pain in his internal organs. Obviously, the limit of breaking the grade is still there. But the Heavenly Maiden Tongzhang gave a suggestion to practice martial arts without breaking the limit. Many martial arts that do not break the limit have no joint effect of training the internal organs. Therefore, it will be the first choice for self-defense for many low-end Jianghu people. Such as iron sand palm. In this kung fu, only the palms are practiced, and the internal organs are not practiced, so naturally there will be no burden on the internal organs. There is also Iron Throat Gong, which was created to weaken one''s own vital points, and there is also no part that breaks the limit. Many of these exercises that practice partial limbs only pursue lethal martial arts. For outsiders, these exercises that do not practice internal organs are all exercises that hurt the body. But for Zhang Rongfang, who has a perverted constitution, the goddess Tongzhang suggested that he can practice these properly to make up for his weaknesses. This is also the path chosen by many masters. Most of the ?? masters are geniuses, both civil and military. The physique is also very strong. There are many martial arts that do not break the limit. was thinking, but Lu Meisha, who was beside him, suddenly patted his arm. "Uncle Yuan Dong is the No. 1 city guard in charge of the security of the entire Wushan Mountain. I just went to find out. They opened a small hall on the second floor to play. You go toast with me in a while, apologize and let it be over. Otherwise, Yuan Dong''s mind is very small, and if you swept his face, it may cause some trouble in the future. " Lu Meisha was also in charge. Taking advantage of Zhang Rongfang''s time to listen to the music, she specifically asked the steward of this music building to inquire about the news. "Toast?" Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly, only to realize that the first thing a person needs to do in order to live a peaceful life is to bow his head. You have to bow your head everywhere in life. Now, you have to bow your head to a little kid you just met. "Don''t go, if it''s just a name, you''ll run into trouble, I said I''ll deal with it." It is not easy for him to show strong martial arts. After all, it has only been two or three years. No matter how talented Zhang Rongfang is, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to practice such high martial arts. And low-level warriors really have no deterrent effect on these powerful children. Therefore, to deal with it, it can only be solved with the help of the Golden Winged Tower. And this aspect requires confidentiality regulations. "You!?" Lu Meisha suddenly became angry. At first, she thought that Zhang Rongfang''s bad temper was just a rumor, wouldn''t it be okay if the truth was dealt with? As a result, now I really know each other. "By the way, you said before that your brother is in charge of business affairs here. Did you encounter any troubles and obstacles?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. The purpose of his coming here is to recuperate, accumulate attribute points, and find a way to break through the super-quality, or even higher. Since that''s the case, he has to help his sister-in-law with all the troubles. in order to create a more stable environment. "No, my brother never told me this." Lu Mesa was reluctant to answer when he changed the subject. "So is there anyone in this place who learns ancient characters?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. He couldn''t understand the scriptures before he got it. Since he wants to cultivate this time, he will plan ahead and learn the lock text first. "Go to the academy and see if you can find it." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded, thoughtfully. "Misha!" Suddenly, a person slowly approached. The man was a tall and thin young man, followed by two valet guards behind him. He was dressed in black brocade robes and held a white paper fan. His cheeks were sunken and his eyes were dark. "I haven''t seen you for a while, Misa, you''ve become beautiful again?" the young man said with a smile. "Don''t come, I''m annoying right now!" Lu Meisha said angrily. "What? I heard that you are taking your brother''s brother-in-law out to see the world? Why are you annoying again?" the young man laughed. "He doesn''t listen to me!" Lu Meisha rolled her eyes at Zhang Rongfang. Completely disregarded that he was there. "That''s not right." The young man smiled and showed a puzzled look, "I''ve seen his sister before, she''s very sensible, that leg, that chest, hehe, no wonder the businessman is so dizzy." "Keep your mouth clean, don''t you give me face?" Lu Meisha said dissatisfied. But the unpleasantness in the words is just a symbolic scolding. "Oh, how dare I, but this kind of thing can''t be over if you just deal with it? Anyway, your brother loves you so much." The young man said with a smile. Then he looked at Zhang Rongfang on the side. "Dude, how about you, why don''t you play with my old man? I''ll treat you." He waved his hand. "I don''t want any other payment from you. Isn''t your sister very good at playing? When the business adults get bored in the future, I will accompany you when you come out." "If you say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth apart." Zhang Rongfang said softly suddenly. Although his voice was soft, Lu Meisha and the thin young man could hear them clearly and strangely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： 133 Strange Chapter 133 133 Strangers For a while, the atmosphere instantly solidified. The young man stared at Zhang Rongfang in a daze, and reached out to dig his ears, as if he thought he had heard it wrong. "That, tsk, I was a little deaf just now, can I ask you to repeat what you just said?" The young man smiled and approached Zhang Rongfang. "Fang Wenxuan!" Lu Meisha, who was on the side, patted the table and stood up. "What''s the matter with you? You just don''t give me face today, right??" "Shut up!" The smile on the young man''s face suddenly changed, and he gave Lu Meisha a cold glance. He pointed at Zhang Rongfang. "Since he dares to speak in front of me, he must bear the consequences of speaking!" Lu Meisha was shocked by his roar, and her eyes became a little wet. was obviously frightened. Fang Wenxuan regained his smile and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Come on, little brother, say what you just said again, I sometimes have a problem with my ears, so sometimes I can''t hear clearly." Zhang Rongfang rolled his eyes and stared at the smiling face on the other side''s face. "If you can''t hear it clearly, then don''t listen to it in the future." Before he finished speaking, his right hand suddenly stuck out. Shoo! Above the brown wine table, it seems that there is a white practice out of thin air. The expressions of the two guards behind Fang Wenxuan changed drastically, and they hurriedly made a move. But it was too late. Poof! ! Zhang Rongfang''s palm fell on Fang Wenxuan''s chest, and the eagle claws pecked, grabbed, and pulled. In the blink of an eye, he had already stopped his hand, and gently picked up the wet towel by the wine table and wiped it. "Let''s go." got up and left, he didn''t look at Fang Wenxuan behind him again. When he came to Wushan Mansion, the so-called lurking was not to hide from these small characters, but to not contaminate the real deep secret of Lingting. This is the meaning of the goddess Tongzhang. As for the little things on the periphery, he didn''t think the other party could reach such a high level. From the shot to the end, no one around him reacted. When the guard behind Fang Wenxuan wanted to make a move, it was too late, but seeing Zhang Rongfang''s move was a flash, and there was no movement, so they were relieved, thinking that this kid was just opening his mouth to scare people. Lu Meisha was also taken aback, but seeing that Fang Wenxuan was fine and still stood there, she was relieved. "Scared me to death, this guy doesn''t admit defeat, but he really doesn''t dare to do it. He has been doing it for a long time just to scare people?" She looked at Fang Wenxuan. "Okay, you don''t give me face, and you yell at me, you are so arrogant, I can''t compare to you, we''ll see later." She stood up and was ready to go. Suddenly she moved, and her pupils instantly widened and spread. Fang Wenxuan was reflected in her eyes, the corners of his mouth slowly began to bleed, and then he vomited blood, vomiting blood. Puff. He suddenly fell to his knees, lying on the ground. "chest. It hurts" He didn''t even realize what was going on with him. I just felt that Zhang Rongfang tapped on the chest, and then I felt that my chest began to fog. At this point, his chest started to hurt, and he started shaking. But before the two behind him could help him up, Fang Wenxuan tilted his head and completely lost his breath. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Mesa was startled and rushed up to support her nearby. "Hey, Fang Wenxuan, don''t scare me??" But people are already soft at this time. The two guards were also frightened and went weak. They were just ordinary guard members, and they only practiced a little sparse boxing when practicing martial arts. When I was in my twenties and approaching my thirties, I only reached the level of forging tendons. Wenxuan is dead right now, they will definitely be punished when they go back, and maybe they will be beaten to death. Immediately, the two of them turned around and ran away without saying a word. You will definitely be beaten to death if you go back, why don''t you just run now! Maybe if you move fast, you can escape. The two hurriedly ran away, which also attracted the attention of the people around them. Soon, the first person saw blood and screamed. then the second, the third After a short while, with Fang Wenxuan as the center, there was a large circle around it. The bands playing music nearby also stopped, holding their instruments away from here. Lu Meisha stared blankly at this scene, the shock in her heart was horrified, like a tsunami, completely drowning all thoughts. pushed Fang Wenxuan, but got no response. She had only one feeling at this time. That''s it, it''s over. Fang Wenxuan, dead. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The head of the guards at Le Lou took a middle-aged man and quickly separated the crowd. The man squeezed inside and saw Fang Wenxuan lying on the ground at a glance, and the blood on the ground. He sighed and waved. "People from the Fang family, report to the official." In a place like ??Lelou, there are often fights with vindictiveness, and dead people are commonplace. He is not surprised. It''s just strange that it was the young master of the Fang family who died. Although the Fang family is not one of the three strongest branches of Wushan City, because its family is one of the four powerful vassals under the Huang family, it is also extremely powerful. This time, their immediate family died here, and this Lelou will inevitably be affected for half a month. That''s why he sighed in his heart. Just before he could let the Lelou guards step forward, a few people came out immediately, surrounded Fang Wenxuan''s body, and no one was allowed to approach. Lu Mesa couldn''t care anymore when she saw this, she pushed aside the crowd and ran towards the Lelou exit. She had to find her brother as soon as possible to tell her about it, otherwise she would be too passive once the Fang family came to the door. And that Zhang Rongfang, who actually practiced martial arts! And judging from the shot just now, he obviously moved very fast, and even the two guards didn''t have time to intercept it. Everything is over. From this point of view, Zhang Rongfang is likely to have entered the grade. * * * Zhang Rongfang strolled down the street. Ignore the matter of Lelou, and after a while, he crossed a few streets and came to a small courtyard with a small area. This is the private mansion he asked the people from Golden Wings to find him, which is the property under the name of Bai Ying here. On the surface, he paid to rent it. But in fact, it was Baiying who gave him the house where he lived without taking a penny. He doesn''t plan to live with his brother and sister-in-law, so he can''t handle a lot of things. After all, now, he is also the spiritual leader of the entire Wushan Mansion. Going up the Golden Wings Tower, there are only two landlords. With his current status, he was considered the top of the entire Wushan Mansion. It is also a subordinate of a large organization with a very deep background like the Golden Wings Building. That is to say, as long as he doesn''t touch the goddess and secret religion that the goddess Tongzhang said, then there is no problem. pushed open the courtyard door, and there was a slender woman in black inside. Seeing him enter the door, the woman quickly got up from the stone bench and saluted him with fists. Zhang Rongfang nodded as a response. For convenience, bow your head and leave quickly. There was no exchange of words, and it was obviously arranged to guard the courtyard here. Zhang Rongfang was satisfied. Compared with Tan Yang, the Golden Wings Tower here has its own style. Silent, smooth, swift. Closing the courtyard door, he took off his robe and moved his body. There is a cage of rabbits and guinea pigs and a tank of red fish in the corner of the house. This is a prop specially used to detect whether the house is poisonous. Zhang Rongfang scooped a little water from the full tank and changed the water for the red fish. This is a test to see if the tank and water ladle are poisonous. Then open all the doors and windows, sit cross-legged on the futon in the courtyard, and practice Wen Gong. Now that the courtyard is found, its time to use up all the attributes. '' The effect of the life attribute made him not expect it to be so useful. Now that he knows this, he plans to focus on improving his literary skills and improving his life. The improvement effect is really not great, so he will consider Tiannv Tongzhang''s suggestion. That kind of external power that requires a lot of practice without breaking the limit, in exchange for strength by wasting life. Up to now, Zhang Rongfang has a lot of knowledge about the entire Daling Wulin. Especially after mastering the Golden Wing Building. He started to collect a lot of relevant information. It is also clear that the martial arts system can be divided into three categories. The first category: It is the most extensive, and is divided into internal and external cultivation of the nine-pin breaking limit. This kind of martial arts is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. At the end of the practice, they can break the limit and enter the grade. Overall lift the whole body. The second category: It is a large number of pure physical and external skills that do not break the limit, such as iron sand palm, iron head, and only the first practice of Dongying sword drawing, pure skills such as swordsmanship, swordsmanship, etc., blindly pursuing lethality. The third category: unique skills, which he basically has no contact with. It is said that they are the secrets of the major forces. It is said that in order to practice cultivation, the requirements for the understanding of the human body are extremely high. "Actually, after careful calculation, peculiar knowledge can actually be counted into the first category, the vertices belonging to the first category." Zhang Rongfang was enlightened in his heart. "Isn''t this what those who practiced martial arts in the past life often said about internal and external skills?" He glanced at the sky, it was almost noon now. So he closed his eyes and opened the property bar. Those bright three-point freedom attributes, without hesitation, were all added to the Guanxu Gong by him. Then the words in parentheses gradually blurred from the previous stage of formation and became new content. Viewing the Xugong (Elixir Formation Stage, the third turn) This is the beginning of a sprint towards the realm of the 9th-turn Jindan. At the same time, Zhang Rongfang had countless cultivation insights pouring into his mind. He seemed to have gone through several years of cultivating the practice of meditation. Thousands of days and nights, sleepless practice. Soon, his life attributes began to change. Zhang RongfangLife 32-35. The upper limit of ?? has gone straight to thirty-five from the original thirty. The lower limit of ?? should be that it takes time to slowly improve and change the physique, so it has not kept up at this time. However, according to Zhang Rongfang''s judgment, as long as he is full of energy and has no injuries or illnesses, the lower limit will be the same as the upper limit. So the slight fluctuation is understandable. Up to now, the display of the attribute bar has become more and more refined, and it seems that it is becoming more precise and detailed as he becomes stronger. To know the beginning, but not so delicate. Now the lower limit clearly represents his current physical state. "No wonder those veterans are so old and still have such high life attributes. The old palace master of the Qinghe Palace, Zhang Chunxi, was already in his 80s, and his life attributes were still in his 20s. After so many years of qi and blood declining, there is still such a high life, the old monster of Nascent Soul is really scary. " He now understands that in order to practice this meditation practice to the Nascent Soul stage, he must at least raise the elixir formation stage to the ninth rank, and only after the golden elixir can improve the Nascent Soul. According to one point attribute, he would have to spend six points to reach the ninth level, and then he would be eligible to break through Nascent Soul. So difficult. It can be seen that those old men can only reach Nascent Soul when they are seventy or eighty years old, and they are not wrong at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： 134 Strange Chapter 134 The midday winter sun is not very warm. Zhang Rongfang just sat cross-legged on the futon, quietly adjusting his body. In the Nascent Soul Stage of Observing Xu Gong, the actual feeling is that there is something in the dantian area, and it will automatically breathe the qi and blood in the body, just like a living baby. So, as the name suggests, Yuan Ying period. This was shared by Xu Daoist, Zhang Rongfang just felt that his blood had condensed into a blood group in his dantian. After a while, he stood up and slowly struck a set of Yandi Talismans. Ever since he acquired the Yandi Talisman, he was particularly fond of this set of talismans. The Emperor Yan''s talisman is violent, with decisive moves, clear intentions, and no slack. is exactly what he wants now. A set of Yandi Talisman is finished. Zhang Rongfang felt that his whole body was smooth and blood, and his eyes fell on the hard wooden stakes standing by the courtyard. These stakes are covered with thick cowhide and have metal posts in the center. One is three meters long, and only one meter is exposed on the ground. Most of the rest are buried underground for easy fixation. This is a pole specially designed for people to practice Qigong. Each one has the thickness of a human head. Obviously, considering Zhang Rongfang''s powerful skills as a spirit level, he specially made an enhanced version. Zhang Rongfang walked to a wooden stake, stretched out his hand, and lightly touched the brown texture on the surface. He recalled that before, when he fought against the Snake King, the special envoy of the Black Ten Sect, he superimposed five heavy mountains, and finally burst out with terrifying power and speed, instantly killing the seriously injured Snake King. Since I will be injured after five heavy mountains, can I reduce the number of stacks to increase my power without hurting my body? Immediately, his heart started to stir. If he can succeed, the power of his hole cards will be greatly improved. After thinking about it, Zhang Rongfang took a step back. hiss. His muscles were congested, swelled, and bulged, and his arms were particularly evident. A heavy mountain quickly detonated. Heavy Mountain is a limit-breaking technique, which is essentially a special explosive technique that is cultivated through the practice of runes, transforming the body, and finally practicing. The burst is motivated by the heart method breathing, and the musculoskeletal meridians of the body cooperate to form a continuous burst state of about one second. And what Zhang Rongfang wants to try is to superimpose this explosive state. "Theoretically, the ninth-grade limit state is formed by adding together the explosive states of each limit-breaking technique and extending the idea." "Others complement each other''s limit-breaking skills and cancel each other out, thus creating a sustained state with the lowest damage. I can''t build this system now, so I can only rely on my life to resist. " This is also the price he had to pay for his poor vision at first and the wrong choice. Otherwise, he will only practice talisman, until he reaches the seventh rank, he has long been able to reach the limit state of Daoism. Instead of being occupied by other martial arts like the one in front of him, he only practiced five-rank rune techniques. Now, Zhang Rongfang, after being taught by the goddess Tongzhang, has a thorough understanding of many profound things in martial arts. It can be said that the one month teaching of the goddess Tongzhang gave him a huge comprehensive improvement. If it is said, he was an ordinary master who was scattered and learned some martial arts everywhere. After that one month, he has become a big boy who knows many martial arts, and has a clear understanding and planning of himself. In the future, it is unlikely that you will make the same mistakes you made when you were a beginner in martial arts. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate to inspire the mountains again. Sizz! Another burst of qi and blood accompanied his breathing and his heart exploded, causing his muscles to bulge slightly higher again. A tinge of tingling is passed back from the surface of the skin. ! Zhang Rongfang immediately slapped his palm and vented all his strength to the surface of the stake. The wooden stake was severely sunken, and there was a clear palm print that was one knuckle deep. exhaled a long breath, he felt the change in his body. "No damage! Sure enough!" Twice the superimposed mountains, it no longer poses a burden on his body. It can be used as normal. Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed. Of course, twice the mountain does not mean that his explosive power is twice as high as before. Twice the speed and strength increase, almost 10% of the double. But thats it, its already amazing. At the ninth grade, the difference in physique is not too big. The Snake King is a super product, so he actually thinks about his speed and strength carefully, which is the level when he uses the limit-breaking technique. The higher the ?? grade, the closer to the natural limit of the human race itself. And for most people, the innate limits are actually not much different. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flickered, and he tried to use Double Mountain again for the second time. But when he opened it twice, he felt a slight tingling in his internal organs, and he stopped immediately, realizing that he could only use Double Heavy Mountain once without injury. "No hurry. No hurry. It''s still a long time. I will slowly rest and accumulate external skills. When I get the tools, I will practice first." * * * Fangfu. In the middle of the large stone slab field, a dark red corpse, covered with a white cloth, with only its head exposed, was lying on a stretcher. The face of the corpse was stiff and shocked. It was Fang Wenxuan who had clashed with Zhang Rongfang in the Lelou before. At this time, almost everyone from the Fang family came back and gathered here. Wu Yangyang stood around in a circle. Patriarch Fang Wucuo was over fifty years old, and Fang Wenxuan was his fifth child. Although it was born of a concubine, and although he knew about eating, drinking, prostituting and gambling all day long, it was his own blood after all! The foundation of ?? Fang''s family is Fang Zhixin, the old owner of the family who lives far away in the main office of Dalu. The head of the old family serves as the push officer of the general government. The so-called push-off is the judgement of sentencing, which is equivalent to a court judge in Daling. Such a position naturally has a high weight. It is a very important part of the judicial system. Therefore, even if the Fang family''s foundation in Wushan Mansion is not strong and its strength is not strong, it depends on the Huang family''s business to live. But each family is still willing to give them enough face, and no one is willing to provoke them. But now. Now his family members were beaten to death in public in the downtown area! ? Fang Wuzuo held a cane in his hand, his face ashen. What he cares about is not the death of his son, but the fact that someone dares to run wild on his Fang family in public! "Hain Ye!" His eyes swept away and fell on the strong man on the right who looked down at the corpse. This person''s name is Qin Ye, and he is the most relied on by the Fang family. It is his right-hand man, responsible for some of the industry that is not visible. "Master." Qin Ye was burly, wearing a black suit, his arms were showing sleeves, and the blue wolf-shaped tattoo could be faintly seen. He and Fang Wujiu were the two most powerful people in the Fang family. One is outside and the other is inside, each with its own responsibilities. "Go to the music building where the accident happened, ask the whole process clearly, what happened, and make it clear, and collect all the witnesses and materials." Fang Wucuo instructed. "Okay." Qin Ye nodded, quickly left the courtyard, ordered a team of servants, and rushed outside. "Huasheng, you accompany me to the Shangshi Mansion, and his people who quickly reached Heqi killed my son, even if it is Mu Chi''s family, give me a sufficient answer!" "Yes." Fang Huasheng was at the same level as Qin Ye, and was the general manager of affairs for Fang''s family. "Everyone else is scattered! Prepare for the funeral!" Fang Wu''s face was stern. On this trip to the Shangshifu, if Suda Heqi doesnt hand over the murderer, dont blame him for his ruthless attack! A business that has only been in business for less than half a year, and it is not his turn to be a blessing to the Fang family! Soon, all the Fang family members dispersed, and no one cared about Fang Wenxuan. After the death of his mother, his character was also bad, and his popularity in the family was extremely poor. Now that he is dead, many people are even secretly happy. "Homeowner." After ?? and the others dispersed, Fang Huasheng suddenly made a sound. "The man who shot the murder, according to the guards who got it back, was the younger brother of Suda Heqi''s current wife, Zhang Rongyu. This talent came to Wushan Mansion, and he was only eighteen years old. He really had the ability to kill Wenxuan in front of the two guards, making people unable to react? " "You mean someone set up a bureau?" Fang Wucuo frowned. "I can''t rule out this possibility. I just feel that this situation is somewhat similar to the case two years ago." Fang Huasheng said lightly. "That''s it. Just arrest Zhang Rongyu''s younger brother and interrogate him, and the truth will be revealed." Fang Wucuo replied. "Even if the Mu Chi family will be dissatisfied, I''m just moving a relative of my wife''s family, and the amount is not a big problem." "Yes." Fang Huasheng nodded. He didn''t like Fang Wenxuan, but this matter involved the face of the entire Fang family, so he didn''t have to wash it. The Commercial Office and the Fang Family must have one to admit defeat. Suddenly a little red bird flew straight down from the distant sky and landed on the back of Fang Wucuo''s hand. He frowned slightly, touched the little red bird lightly, and took off the bamboo tube tied to his feet. Fang Huasheng saw this, clasped his fists to say goodbye, and took the initiative to avoid him. He had seen this red bird more than once in the mansion, and knew that the owner of the house must have other hidden things. turned around, Fang Huasheng walked quickly towards the courtyard gate. "and many more!" Suddenly, the owner of the house called from behind. Fang Huasheng turned around and stood still, looking at the head of the house. It was just this look, but he saw a look on the owner''s face that he had never seen before. Fang Wucuo took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and rubbed the note in his hand into a ball. He walked slowly to Fang Wenxuan''s body. "I made a mistake in checking. Wenxuan, it wasn''t a homicide." He stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly on the corpse''s chest. "Die from a heart attack. It has nothing to do with that person." Fang Huasheng''s heart skipped a beat, looking at the owner of the house, he didn''t know what to say for a while. "The owner of the house. Does he have a big background?" He was silent for a while before he squeezed out these words. The ?? side took back his hand without error. "It''s okay, I''ll take care of it." He looked up at the sky, the winter sun was shining brightly, but it seemed that he felt the freezing cold because of the arrival of that person. He had heard before that there was a new spirit level coming to Wushan Mansion, but he never expected that it would be the new recruit from Tan Yang. The man Tan Yang, in the light and in the dark, more than a thousand people died because of this. In the Golden Winged Tower, among all the newly promoted spirits, this person is the most bloody. The degree of ruthlessness, he was afraid that if he really dared to do it, the entire Fang family might be wiped out tonight. "This is the most important person" "Tianpeng dawns, golden wings are eternal, perhaps, this may not be an opportunity." A thought suddenly flashed in Fang Wucuo''s mind. Fang Wenxuan, a troublemaker like him, would be fine if he died, so as not to cause trouble for his family in the future. Just in time to prepare a generous gift, go and thank the other party for killing the Fang family Wrong! Since that one doesn''t want to be exposed, it''s not too much to be too public. Its a long time coming to Japan, as long as you know the thread, its good to contact you slowly in the future. Fang Wucuo had all kinds of thoughts flashing in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： 135 Continued Chapter 135 135 Continued Fang Wenxuan died. However, according to the information released by the Fang family, Fang Wenxuan did not die of homicide, but of heart disease. Heart disease Fang Wenxuan actually has a heart disease? ? Some people didn''t believe it, but the Fang family quickly came up with a series of previous diagnosis prescriptions, all of which were prescribed by Fang Wenxuan''s doctor. Wushan Mansion is very big, but some circles are not big. As a member of the Wushan Mansion, the Fang family is second only to the three families. If something goes wrong, it will be interpreted by many people. Now that one of Fang Wenxuan''s lineages has died, it is inevitable that there will be various conspiracy theories. There were rumors that someone from the Commercial Office had a conflict with Fang Wenxuan, which stimulated Fang Wenxuan and caused him to have a heart attack. There are also rumors that he was jealous in the Lelou, and was so angry that he was in a bad mood, and finally had a heart attack. But no matter what the situation, the Fang family did not intend to pursue further investigations, and publicly stated that Fang Wenxuan had been ruining the Fang family''s atmosphere, and now he died in an accident, which is considered to be the end of his life. These remarks immediately caused an uproar among many small and medium-sized families in Wushan Mansion. No matter what, the Fang family said so. On the side of the Commercial Office, in the first few days, Lu Meisha went back and hurriedly refueled, and told about the encounter with Fang Wenxuan with Zhang Rongfang. Actually, she didn''t see clearly what Zhang Rongfang did with his hand, but from the beginning to the end, Fang Wenxuan vomited blood only after Zhang Rongfang made his move. So this is obviously a problem with Zhang Rongfang. After Zhang Rongyu and Su Daheqi heard the words, they were both surprised and quickly asked Zhang Rongfang to ask. was denied by him. Dao himself is only eighteen years old, and he has practiced martial arts, but he has learned a little from others when he was in the Dao Palace, and it is not that high at all. At the scene, he just wanted to scare the opponent. Immediately after, news came out that the Fang family had confirmed the cause of Fang Wenxuan''s death. And said that life and death have fate, and will not be pursued. Zhang Rongyu and Suda Heqi breathed a sigh of relief. After scolding Zhang Rongfang and telling him not to cause trouble easily, everything was calm again. It was as if it had returned to its original calm. January 27th. "Zhang Rongfang! Stop!" Shangshifu. Lu Meisha raised her chest and called to a person not far away with a cold face. She has already gone to find out. Since the Fang family has done an autopsy and said it is a heart disease, then it must be a heart disease. But Fang Wenxuan was fine before, but then suddenly fell ill. She saw it with her own eyes, and she couldn''t get rid of Zhang Rongfang. Looking back now, she can be 100% sure that it was Zhang Rongfang who deliberately frightened, stimulated, and inspired heart disease. Otherwise, with the methods of the Fang family, the cause of death will not be found out? Therefore, these days, she has been on the defensive, for fear that the Fang family will find out the reason. Fortunately, the two Fang family guards at that time also escaped, and no one around noticed. Plus Zhang Rongfang shot quickly. It was really lucky that no one found out. Thinking of this, Lu Meisha was angry and hated in her heart, and walked quickly to Zhang Rongfang who turned back. "Aren''t you going to say something??!" Zhang Rongfang was carrying a book basket and was going to attend the political education class arranged by his sister-in-law. Sister and brother-in-law were shocked because of the previous incident, so they quickly asked a teacher to teach him comprehensive courses in various aspects. Teacher ?? was invited from the academy in Wushan Prefecture and is a local famous teacher. So these days, he has been in class. "What? What''s the matter?" Zhang Rong looked strange, looking at Lu Meisha who was approaching. Lu Meisha''s bun face is bulging, pink and cute, and her chest is tall and straight, which is a little eye-catching. But although he is beautiful, his temperament is not the type that Zhang Rongfang admires. So when he saw each other, he became impatient. "I''m talking about the past, the Fang family!" Lu Meisha said solemnly, "What did you think at the time? Do you think that if you do that, no one will find out??" Her last sentence lowered her voice, as if she was afraid of being heard. "What are you doing? What are you talking about? Didn''t Fang Wenxuan die of a heart attack?" Zhang Rongfang said nonchalantly. The meaning of the Fang family, he has already known through the Golden Winged Tower. This is the end of the matter, and the chapter is turned over. He didn''t even hold the bitter masters accountable. This Lu Meisha continued to run out to ask questions. Isn''t she asking for trouble? "Don''t pretend to be garlic to me!" Lu Meishahuo said, "Do you think that you have studied martial arts, and you can just mess around with it?? Let me tell you, if Fang Wenxuan just had a heart attack this time! this time." There are also suitors around her, who are young talents who have entered the rank, but who, like Zhang Rongfang, just uses a little force, and just makes a move to provoke right and wrong. If it wasn''t for good luck this time, and the Fang family was generous, I''m afraid it would definitely cause trouble for my brother! In Daling, what does he do with his martial skills? The Fang family really wants to be serious, and dispatching a few third- or fourth-grade warriors can easily abolish this side. The two are not the same level at all. It''s just that she didn''t finish her words, Zhang Rong didn''t listen to her nonsense anymore, turned around and left naturally. "Wait! You!!" Lu Mesha wanted to catch up, but suddenly the indifferent look in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes after Fang Wenxuan''s actions flashed in her eyes. ''s heart suddenly shuddered, and he stood on the spot, but he didn''t move. Watching Zhang Rongfang leave and turn into the corner, Lu Meisha stomped her feet hard, snorted angrily, and had to turn around and leave. She had to find her best friend to find a way. Zhang Rong didn''t come here for a long time, and he almost made such a big event. This time she was lucky, but what about next time? For her brother''s safety and career, she must stabilize the situation behind her! Think of a way. * * * Zhang Rongfang had absolutely no idea what Lu Meisha was thinking. Although he can guess a little, he is not interested in the mind of an ordinary little girl. Before he made his move, he thought about it and didn''t reveal much of his strength. Therefore, even if he is seen and discovered, at most he will only think that he is a high-quality warrior, and he will not be able to see his level from the speed of the shot. After all, he rushed to the ninth rank in a short period of time. The fewer people who know about it, the better. This kind of thing that even the goddess Tongzhang felt very shocking, if it was someone else, I was afraid that he would doubt whether he was Zhang Rongfang. Carrying the book frame, Zhang Rongfang quickly came to the back of the Shangshi Mansion, in a small courtyard. There are several people who have been waiting in advance to study together here. These people are the juniors of the relatives and friends of the brother-in-law who lives in the commercial house. Including Zhang Rongfang, there were six people in total. After waiting for a while, they saw an old man with white hair, wearing a green robe and long sleeves, with a pot of milk tea in his hand, walking into the courtyard slowly. The old man''s name is He Hanzhi. He is a well-known local educator in Wushan. He has trained many officials who preside over various departments in Wushan. To put it simply, most of this professor''s knowledge is about Daling''s officialdom and governance. And the meaning of brother-in-law Suda Heqi is also obvious. That is, train him, and then let him recommend him to take office and officially become an official. It just so happened that Zhang Rongfang also felt that he lacked experience in governing his subordinates. Whether it was in the Tanyang Prison Department or the Mingjing Palace, he basically didn''t care, he just found a few people to throw things to him. "Today, let''s talk. A few years ago, there was a very sensational case in Wushan." He Hanzhi walked in front of a few people and asked a driver to bring a chair and sit down slowly. "This case is called Lin Zhongying. Does anyone know about it?" This is what he usually does. Through various examples in his life, he integrates the truth, so that students can understand how to solve it by themselves. This method of teaching is extremely clever and practical. Zhang Rongfang only took one class, so he decided to come every time. This kind of course can obviously broaden his thinking of dealing with various events. Among the six, a chubby young man with glasses stood up and said. "Lin Zhongying, the teacher is talking about the disappearance case of Wushan Yin Huai Forest?" "Yes, it is this case." He Hanzhi smiled and was quite satisfied with these positive students. "In the case of Lin Zhongying, an unknown number of girls have disappeared now. The yamen government has suppressed the drum of grievances many times, and then simply blocked the passage to the Yin Huai Forest. Only then did the case be completely suppressed. And one of the adjutants who handled the case at that time, one of them, was my student. " The six people were a little surprised, but no one spoke, and continued to wait for He Han to write. Zhang Rongfang is also interested, the case that has not been closed yet? Looking at this trace, could it be a sea dragon? "I guess you must be guessing, could it be the sea dragon? This notorious organization can catch a few of their members every year, and then bring them to justice, but after a while, they will become like weeds again. , again." He Hanzhi smiled. "The old man originally thought it was a sea dragon, but later, the old man''s student found a witness. From the mouth of the witness, we got a little strange news. It is precisely this news that made my student puzzled and took the initiative to come to me to solve the mystery, so that I could know such details. " "A strange thing? Dare to ask the teacher, what kind of strange method is this?" The dark-skinned woman stood up and asked. "That person''s testimony." He Hanzhi paused. "He saw with his own eyes that the missing girls walked into the depths of the woods by themselves. No one was holding them hostage, and no one was accompanying them around. They were alone." "And it was still late at night." "That''s not right, teacher, it''s late at night, so how did that person know, how did he see it? Could it be that he would go to the woods in the middle of the night?" The dark-skinned woman frowned. "Yes." He Hanzhi nodded, "My student also asked this question at the time." "The answer is, that man is a snitch. He has a den in the shadowy locust forest, where he hides the loot he stole. It is precisely because of this that he entered the Yin Huai Forest late at night and saw such a strange scene. " He Hanzhi shook his head slightly. "The old man was also quite surprised and strange at the time. You must know that each of the missing girls was no more than sixteen years old, and they had never practiced martial arts and were weak. Such a girl, even a wild dog in the forest may be afraid to scream, how can she walk into the dark locust forest outside the city late at night, that kind of gloomy place? You must know that the forest in the middle of the night is when many wild beasts are hunting. Even a martial artist must be very careful when entering. " Zhang Rongfang also nodded secretly, this is the reason. "Perhaps he was confused by someone''s medication?" he said. "Unable to verify." He Hanzhi shook his head, "We couldn''t even find the corpse at all, not to mention, of course, to check whether there is any drug confusion. Okay, Lin Zhongying''s case has not been solved so far, but it''s all right now. The government has set up checkpoints over there, and once anyone approaches, they will be persuaded to return. So things like this won''t happen again in the future. And today, the homework I want to set for you is to collect as much information as possible on the shadow of the forest. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： 136 Continued Chapter 136 Continued from 136 He Hanzhi smiled. "There are many unsolved cases in Daling, and the government cannot solve them all, but I am an official, and I should be righteous for the people, so you can put yourself into the perspective of the chief official to consider how to deal with such cases. After all, there are actually many such cases. " Zhang Rongfang knew it. Daling is an ancient society after all. If nothing else, just the various beasts and poisonous insects in the mountains and forests can cause a large number of disappearance cases. In addition, there is no monitoring system, and the network is connected to the Internet, so the detection rate is far lower than that of the modern society in the previous life, which is understandable. And at this time, if he is the chief officer, how should he handle such cases? These are the homework questions given by the teacher this time. "Okay, let''s study again today. Faced with an unfamiliar sudden case, you have several common ways to deal with it." He Hanzhi took the opportunity to teach targeted policy methods on how to deal with cases. What surprised Zhang Rongfang was that among the series of methods he gave, the most effective one was actually suspicious! To put it simply, it is to guide the people to attribute the cases that happened to them to the gods and ghosts. Then spend money to build ancestral temples and the like for gods and ghosts. In this way, people''s grievances and fears about the case can be successfully transformed into trivial matters that can be solved by spending money. It can be seen that He Hanzhi is very experienced in this field, and he is very knowledgeable when he uses his techniques. But Zhang Rongfang did not agree with this kind of method at all. He has always believed that since he is in his position, he must complete and perform the duties of his position while grasping the power and convenience. Such guidance is undoubtedly perfunctory. But such methods, which He Hanzhi taught them so splendidly, is obviously a normal practice in Daling officialdom. Soon, an hour passed and the class was over. Zhang Rongfang got up slowly, bowed to send the teacher away, then packed up his notes and put them all into the book basket. "Brother Rong Fang, would you like to go to the Huanqing Building for a drink?" Someone invited him. is Dai Yan who attends the class together. This person is slender, with clear eyes and beautiful eyes. He is seventeen years old. Among the six students, he, like Zhang Rongfang, has no background to support him. His father was a close friend of the mansion owner Suda Heqi. Because he was involved in a murder case, the whole family died unexpectedly. On the other hand, Zhang Rongfang has only his elder sister, Zhang Rongyu. The rest of the family is gone, his parents died early, and he is a Confucian. Even if there is a brother-in-law who fully supports the recommendation in the future, it is unlikely that he will serve as the chief officer. So the rest of the people present didn''t even bother to be polite to the two of them. After all, everyone will not be of the same class in the future. Don''t look at the fact that Zhang Rongfang and Dai Yan are taking classes in the same courtyard with them now, but after many years, Zhang Rongfang''s sister falls out of favor, and Dai Yan''s parents'' affection is gradually exhausted. What awaits them will be the fate of returning to their own stratum. Until then, if the two of them can keep their own food and clothing, it is not bad. "Let''s go, let''s have a drink together." Zhang Rongfang did not refuse. After the two finished packing together, they left the courtyard, left the Commercial Office, and found a table in the lobby of the nearby Huanqing Building. After ordering, Dai Yan sighed. "I heard what the teacher said today, I know the world. It''s really too tiring to live. Being an official is difficult, and being a good official is even more difficult. " "Who said no. Well, brother, did you have any eyes on what happened last time?" Zhang Rongfang poured kumiss for the two of them. "Well, I went to ask, someone in the Zen Heart Literature Club is willing to take over this matter, but the asking price is a bit high." Dai Yan replied. After he became acquainted with Zhang Rongfang, this was the first time to help out. Look for scholars who understand lock text. And this is of course not free. Since Dai Yan is not from Mu Chi''s family, although the money he can receive every month is not worrying about food and clothing, when he needs extra entertainment expenses, it is not easy to talk to Suda Heqi and the housekeeper. So Dai Yan wanted money, and Zhang Rongfang wanted someone to help him, and the two hit it off. Actually, Zhang Rongfang didn''t use the Golden Winged Building''s power in Wushan Mansion too much. is only used in intelligence, occasionally using one or two. Tongzhang, the goddess, told him not to involve the parts of the idols and the secrets of the spiritual court, so he only studied the lock text to prepare for the future. And the Golden Wings Tower found that very few people can lock the text, the most recent one is in a communication club called Zenxin Literature Club. This literary club is mainly composed of young people from poor families who have learned well. And Dai Yan happened to be one of them, so he simply asked Dai Yan to come forward and hired him to teach him. "How much?" Zhang Rongfang asked. The last time he had scriptures and silk in his hand, he couldn''t get the truth because he was illiterate, and he missed the opportunity. Now, he must prepare in advance. "One hour a day, three or two a day!" Dai Yan stretched out three fingers. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang didn''t blink, it''s really not expensive. In the eyes of a warrior like him who buys medicine every time, every time he buys dozens or hundreds of taels, this amount of money can learn difficult lock texts, which is worth a thousand dollars. "Okay, I''ll reply you in the afternoon. However, that person is a woman, so I might be worried about teaching alone. I want to find someone to accompany you. I wonder if you are willing?" "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded, which was a matter of course. After the two negotiated, Zhang Rongfang gave a prepared red envelope and sent it over. In it, there is an introduction fee of 12 taels, which is Zhang Rongfang''s payment to Dai Yan. Dai Yan accepted it. After eating, he got up to leave, and hurried to Zenxin Literature Club to reply. Zhang Rongfang sat alone at the table, drinking slowly. In the restaurant, the hall was lively and lively, and most of the tables were full. The little Er who served the dishes went back and forth, and the little Er who reported the name of the dish sang in cadence. A group of scribes kept toasting at the big table in the middle, reciting poems, tearing up, reluctant to part, as if it was a farewell banquet. In the corner, several escorts covered their faces with dust and cream, pressed their hands on the handle of the knife, and lowered their heads to silently eat eggs, steamed buns and clear water. Zhang Rongfang paid the money, got up and planned to leave. Suddenly, his eyes drifted past the door of the restaurant and landed on a person, his expression froze. Immediately, he walked out of the restaurant quickly, and turned gently at the entrance of a nearby alley. Soon, someone behind him also abducted in. "How did you come?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the gray-robed woman in surprise. The woman was wearing a grey cloak to keep out the wind and dust. The leather boots on her feet were full of mud, and her hair was grey. I don''t know how long it has been since I washed my hair. You can smell a thick stench of sweat as you approach. "Your Excellency!" The woman looked at Zhang Rongfang with an uncontrollable expression on her face. "My subordinates received a message from the adults and knew that they were transferred here, so they arranged everything at home and rushed here. It was only halfway through, and the caravan to which the subordinates belonged almost came across the robbers. She had an indescribable expression on her face. "Furthermore, I ran all the way, and the money bag didn''t know when to drop." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, the woman in front of him was Tan Yang''s old subordinate Qingsu. It''s just that he never imagined that Qingsu, who majored in Jinpeng Secret Recording, would be so embarrassed by the robbers. "What robbers can force you to look like this?" he asked in a deep voice. "It''s Dangshanhu." Qingsu replied quickly. Dangshanhu is a quite famous group of robbers around Wushan Mansion. There are not many of them, but all of them are extremely powerful, and because there is no fixed base location, it is not easy for the official yamen to pursue and suppress them. "Since you''re here, let''s settle down first." Zhang Rongfang just felt that there were no capable people in Wushan Mansion. Qingsu also came at the right time. Although her strength is a little weak, she is only a fourth-rank, but her movement skills are comparable to an ordinary sixth-rank expert. This kind of movement will not be a drag on most occasions. "Yes!" Qing Su''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she straightened her body immediately. took Qingsu back to his courtyard, Zhang Rongfang gave her some money and let her go out and clean up by herself. Then, with the little red bird, he notified the subordinates of Wushan Mansion. Having been here for so long, he probably understood what he should know. Wushan Mansion has no great power of Taoism and Buddhism, and the main powers are all occupied by the three major families and vassals at all levels. Yue, Huang, Shangguan. All other gangs and organizations are subordinated to the forces controlled by these three families. Now, it''s almost time to meet the leader of the dead warriors of Wushan Mansion. Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what the goddess Tongzhang meant by giving him two hundred dead men. Could it be that there are people and forces in Wushan Mansion and the Golden Winged Tower itself that the masters can''t handle? But since I gave it, I will take it well, maybe it will be useful in the future. The little red bird quickly flew away with the bamboo pipe and disappeared into the distance in the sky. After a while, Qingsu also returned to the yard. She changed into a grey-black leather jacket that was completely close to her body, and covered her whole body with a grey cloak, which made her look much more refreshed. "Stand behind me." Zhang Rongfang glanced at her and said calmly. "Yes." Qingsu clasped his fists and quickly stood behind Zhang Rongfang. "How did you think of coming here?" Zhang Rongfang asked casually. Anyway, waiting for someone to come will take time to pass, so we can chat casually. "Actually. In fact, when the adults first left, the subordinates were also a little scared and worried." "Worried?" Zhang Rongfang looked at her cheek. Qingsu without the mask is more attractive than expected, not very beautiful, but refreshing and heroic. "Tan Yang took office as a new White Eagle, not a subordinate." Qingsu replied. "Furthermore, with the capital of the adults, since the subordinates seized the opportunity, they should not let go easily!" Zhang Rongfang stared at each other, and after a while, nodded slowly. "It''s not far to cast, okay." bang bang bang. Just then, there was a knock on the courtyard door. "Come in." Zhang Rongfang said, "The door is not locked." The courtyard door was quiet, then slammed and was slammed open. A strong man over two meters tall, bowed his head slightly, and came in from the door. The person who came was dressed in black, wearing a leather waist protector, two thick chains wrapped around his arms, and his hair was messy, as if he hadn''t washed his hair for dozens of days. As soon as he entered the door, he closed the door with his backhand and looked at Zhang Rongfang in the yard. "In the Lower Broken Valley, where is the military talisman?" Zhang Rongfang took off the black feather talisman with a scorpion pattern from his waist. The ?? Feather Talisman was only half, he threw it, the other party caught it, and he also took out a piece from himself, which was also half. The two pieces are close together, just one. Duangu threw back the soldier talisman and looked up at Zhang Rongfang. "It''s not enough to have a military talisman. Your lord, this Wushan Mansion is not a good place. You are asked to come here, I''m afraid you want to calm down this place." "Zhenchangzi? How to say?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly surprised. (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： 137 Difficulty Chapter 137 137 Difficulty "Sir, Tan Yang is different from this place. Although Tan Yang''s territory is small, it has a strong wind of martial arts, and the local forces are strong and messy, so it is very difficult to turn into a big power. But in Wushan Mansion, almost all the power has been subdued and suppressed by the Three Great Masters, so no matter what we do, we may touch the interests of the Three Great Masters at any time. " Duangu Baoquan Road. He knew that the lord in front of him was the most murderous and ruthless character on Tan Yang''s side. But in this place in Wushan Mansion, not a single person with high martial arts can penetrate it. The major forces here are colluding and united. The three families seem to be separated, but once any foreign force touches them, they will immediately unite and fight the enemy together. This also made it difficult for them to hide and hide after they came here, and could only find a foothold in the villages and towns outside the city. "Then what do you mean by the township you said earlier?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "That''s right." Duan Gu said solemnly, "Because of a major incident in the building, the Huang family was quite dissatisfied with us, so they targeted me everywhere in Wushan Mansion, and compressed our activity space. As for the specific situation, we are only in charge of the battle, so we don''t know, but because of this, we have fought with the Huang family masters several times. All are passive. " He raised his head and stared at Zhang Rongfang with burning eyes. "So, it''s not that your subordinates are offended and say something unpleasant. If the adults are weaker, I am afraid it is not a good thing to come to Wushan Mansion. " "Slightly weaker?" Zhang Rongfang stood up slowly. "Then, how strong do you think you need to be to come to this Wushan Mansion?" "It depends on the adults themselves." The chains on Duan Gu''s body squeaked slightly. Tan Yang''s affairs, others don''t know, but he knows best. Tan Yang''s main actions are the people in their corpse system, and at the same time, Yin Mian Chan and Lord Tian Nu all started together. At that time, Zhang Ying, who was only Bai Ying, only defeated the seriously injured Snake King. It is really unclear how much gold is in it. Now, Zhang Ying has been transferred to Wushan Mansion. If he doesn''t know his strength and personality, he doesn''t want to be led by an impulsive idiot and go out and die in vain. Although they are dead men, they are not fools without their own thinking. is not afraid of death, but also does not want to die worthless. "In that case." Zhang Rongfang looked up at the sky. "Let me see how troublesome Wushan Mansion is." Shoo! His figure flickered, his feet stepped on the ground, and in the blink of an eye, he pulled out a gray shadow and rushed towards Broken Valley. "Vibrant Charm Eight Steps to Catch the Cicada Broken Heart!" The muscles of the right arm bulge suddenly, and the blood vessels and veins appear like steel wires. He suddenly slapped it out. ! ! Duangu raised his hand to block this palm. His body, which is more than two meters long, stepped back two steps in a row. The place where the arm blocked was dented, and a clear palm print appeared. "Longshan!" He roared inwardly, the muscles of his right leg bulging rapidly, twisting and pulling upwards. After a ?? explosion, Zhang Rongfang''s leg was held down with one hand, and he only kicked halfway, and his strength stopped. This is a limit-breaking technique! Duangu was horrified, knowing that it was not good, and hurriedly closed his legs. Then the arms and elbows exploded. For a time, there were shadows of hands and elbows in front of him, like a violent storm hitting the opposite side. But what made him extremely sad was that Zhang Rongfang didn''t know when he turned around and disappeared in the same place. Poof! Duangu felt a pain in his back, and was about to hit his back with his elbow, but he stopped suddenly and froze in mid-air. "Now, am I strong enough?" Zhang Rongfang stood behind him, holding the back of his neck with his hands, as long as he exerted a little force, he would be killed in an instant. At this level, Duangu still didn''t know that Zhang Rongfang''s strength was far beyond what he thought. He originally thought that he was an eighth-rank master who had broken the limit eight times, and he had also cultivated two external skills that made progress. The characteristics of ?? external skills are that the progress is fast and the strength is formed quickly, but it is extremely harmful. With such strength, even Anova, the master of the Black Ten Sect who Zhang Rongfang killed in Tan Yang, is not his opponent. Two years ago, he had an encounter with Anova in the wild, and he was wounded in the palm of his hand with thirty strokes. I didn''t expect it! Duangu''s heart was shocked, and all the rumors and rumors he heard in his heart turned into bubbles, collapsed and annihilated at this moment. He stood there and didn''t dare to move. "The power of adults, enough!" felt the hand behind him lightly loosen. Duangu Xinyue was convinced, turned around, bowed his head and knelt on the ground, slamming his forehead on the ground. "Subordinates have offended, please forgive me!" Zhang Rongfang looked at the big man in front of him, his thoughts turned, and he fell silent. "What was the order you received?" "The orders received by the subordinates are completely under the orders of the adults. No matter what orders are, they will be executed unconditionally." Duangu said solemnly. As long as it is confirmed that his immediate superior is not a weak chicken, and that he is still a top player far beyond his own, he will feel a lot more at ease. "How did you train the dead? Can you talk about it?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Master Hui, we are orphans specially selected from various places in the building. We gather together to teach martial arts, provide supplies, and teach us from childhood. The teachers who train us are all experts in Xuehong Pavilion. In the system of dead soldiers, we recognize talismans but not people, so no matter whoever holds a soldier talisman, we have to obey. "Duangu said quickly. "Tell me, what is the strength of your Wushan Mansion?" Zhang Rongfang probably understood that this is basically a group of purely violent institutions cultivated by the Golden Wings Building. He also kept thinking, what did the Golden Winged Building keep accumulating money and use the funds obtained from selling intelligence? Now it seems that these dead men are the biggest expense. Such a large force, without the acquiescence of the Lingting behind it, could not exist at all. Even the Golden Winged Tower itself is likely to be a part of the power of a certain big man in the spiritual court. "In Wushan Mansion, all the dead are commanded by their subordinates, and there are two deputies under their subordinates, both of whom have a record of killing seventh-rank masters. The other 197 people are divided into groups of ten, and the leader of the group is a rank expert. " "Speaking of which, in fact, we have no qualifications to practice martial arts well. From the beginning, we mainly focused on martial arts that only pursued lethality, without nourishing blood. Only after meritorious deeds can one be qualified to nourish blood and then forge tendons. But although our realm is low, when we actually do it, even if we are the weakest one, it is not inferior to those who have grown in strength. " Zhang Rongfang understood what he meant. There are too many of these people, and it is impossible for each of the Golden Winged Towers to provide both internal and external martial arts for them to practice. There is a Wushan mansion in the district. To supply so many people with both internal and external cultivation, the cost of medicine alone will cost an unknown amount. Unless it is cultivated by Lingting itself, it is impossible to rely on the Golden Winged Building alone. Therefore, the system of the dead should be all meritorious outsiders. After meritorious deeds, they are given both internal and external training in martial arts, and supplements and medicines are provided. Duangu carefully explained the martial arts system they cultivated, and it was as expected by Zhang Rongfang. What they learn is the hard skills among the external skills first, because the hard skills are the best to improve the defense and increase the survival rate in the fight. Those who have made meritorious deeds can choose the advanced route and practice martial arts both inside and out. And Duangu can go from such a system to the eighth rank, it can be said to be a genius! This introduction made not only Zhang Rongfang''s heart shaken, but also Qingsu''s expression on the side. The strength of 200 people, led by Duangu, actually still has concerns about Wushan Mansion. It seems that the water in this Wushan Mountain is not very deep. "Then, do you know the notable masters in Wushan today?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "The three families all have top-notch experts, either their own family members, or their family members. At their level, their connections are layered upon layers, and they are all related to the famous high-quality experts in the entire Wushan Mountain. For example, in the Huang family that we have played against several times, there are two ninth-rank members of their own family. The female family members of the family are also many high-quality wives and concubines. It is said that Huang Chengnuo, a genius in his family, also married Tan Lingjuan, the only daughter of Tan Xiao, a super famous celebrity. If not a few years ago, the Huang family had a rebellious Huang Yuzhen, causing infighting, killing and injuring several high-quality masters, I am afraid that the power would be terrifying now. " "Huang Yuzhen?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, "But the ninth-rank fugitive in the case of the moon-hunting knife?" "It''s this person." Duan Gu nodded. "Go on." "For the other two, the Yue family is the head of the prefect of Wushan, and the power comes down to the officialdom, and the white way takes all. The Shangguan family is the guardian spirit clan dispatched by Dadu, and there are also two ninth grades, the Duke of Ningnan and his son Pangbo Kasong. Shangguan is the northern surname they took for themselves. " "Your Majesty? Is it a title?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Yes, the supervisors in various places are actually held by spiritual nobles. Most of them are masters." Duan Gu replied. "Anymore?" "The rest, the subordinates don''t know. The subordinates are just dead men. It''s okay to kill people desperately, but in terms of intelligence, they are far inferior to the members of the main building. If the adults need it, you can summon the two white eagles and black eagles who are in charge of the intelligence assassination in Fucheng. ." Zhang Rongfang asked some more details, such as how the dead man lived, who would guarantee the logistics, and so on. Knowing that it was the funds and goods directly transferred from the Golden Wing Building, he didn''t say more. Let Broken Valley leave quickly. Before leaving, Duan Gu also asked if he needed to send someone to protect the surrounding of the yard, but Zhang Rongfang refused. The dead are not good at protection at all. He has seen these people in Tanyang, and they are all people who are purely practicing killing skills. Other than that, nothing else. After ??Duangu left, Zhang Rongfang looked at Qingsu. "Notify the local Shuangying, come to me to hand over." As a spirit class, he has the power to summon an eagle class. The latter nodded to him, and quickly used a whistle and a special incense stick to find the little red bird. Then subpoena. Zhang Rongfang is practicing runes by himself, and his life attribute is now as high as 35. This level of ?? is the highest point he has never seen anyone reach since he came to this world. So these days, he is carefully perceiving and testing his own body changes every day. After waiting in the courtyard for more than an hour, soon, the courtyard door was knocked again. "Enter." Zhang Rongfang stopped his movements, closed his momentum, and adjusted his breath. It was getting dark at this time. As his voice fell, the courtyard door was gently pushed open. Two men and women, one tall and one short, walked in slowly. None of them wore masks. But after entering the door, he immediately looked at Zhang Rongfang. Then the two of them stepped forward, clasped their fists and bowed in salute. "Subordinate Black Eagle Bronze Heart, I have seen Master Lingen." The man is about 1.8 meters tall, slightly shorter than the current Zhang Rongfang. Its shoulders are broad. The waist is thick and the arms reach to the knees. "Bai Ying Xiangling, I have seen the adults." Another woman was dressed as a lady, with a plump figure. Under a light blue long skirt similar to a cheongsam, she showed her fair and round long legs from the side. The woman has a charming appearance, fair complexion with reddish complexion, and golden curly hair with a shawl. It is obviously not a yellow race, but a Huxi race. (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： 138 Difficult Chapter 138 138 Difficulty "Are the double eagles in all places one male and one female?" Zhang Rongfang asked curiously when he saw the two of them. It was like this when I was in Tanyang. "Uh, this subordinate doesn''t know." Hei Ying Tong Xin replied, "I don''t know if your lord suddenly called us here, what''s your order?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that when I first arrived in Wushan, I always had to understand the background of the forces here." Zhang Rongfang replied. "There are many masters here in Wushan Mansion, but most of them are not locals. They all migrated from other places." Tong Xin thought for a while and said solemnly. "The three great powers are naturally the big forces standing at the top. Each of them has a relationship with super-class masters, and they are already masters like clouds. The power is powerful, so there is no need to mention it." "In addition to the three major families, there are various vassal families, scattered gangs. And secondary forces such as our Golden Winged Building. And the next level, they are all small forces that are not climatic. " "However, there are a few people who really need attention." Tong Xin began to elaborate on some retired officials, masters. Zhang Rongfang kept all the things worth remembering in his heart. After talking for half an hour, it was White Eagle''s turn. Bai Ying introduced the specific distribution and stronghold of the Golden Winged Building in Wushan, the current industry, finance, running water, and the number of members of the main and sub-buildings. The two of them have many deputy masters under their respective hands, and it seems that the scope of control is also different. Got the news he wanted, and Zhang Rongfang nodded with satisfaction. "This information is enough." He looked at the two of them carefully. "I called you here today. In addition to understanding the intelligence, there is one more thing I need you to understand." "Sir, please speak." The two bowed their heads respectfully. Zhang Rongfang paused. "I don''t care what happened to Wushan in the past. But after I come, I want you to observe the following points when setting up your property." "One, do not force the good into prostitutes. Second, there is no set up to seize other people''s property. " Judging from the industry just given by Baiying, there are several large-scale casinos and brothels in the Golden Wings Building. So here he sets the rules. In this world, the commoners have had enough hard work. He can''t manage everyone, but he can still do it if he restrains his subordinates. "Yes!" The two of them clasped their fists in response, without any hesitation. Zhang Rongfang nodded with satisfaction, and waved the two of them to leave on their own. Both parties agreed that as long as it was not a particularly important matter, they would not need to contact him afterwards. out of the courtyard. Black Eagle Copper Heart was about to get into his carriage. "Tong Xin, why don''t you come and sit with me?" Bai Ying Xiangling suddenly smiled and invited. "Alright. It''s been a long time since you and I too." Tongxin paused, then turned and got into her carriage with Xiangling. The car drove slowly into the distance. After more than ten minutes, he stopped at the bank of a Wujiang embankment. The driver got out of the car and went to other places, leaving only two people in the car. "How does this new spirit envoy feel?" Xiang Ling asked casually while playing with a newly folded paper crane. "What else?" Tong Xin sneered. "A little silly, a little naive." "Yeah." Xiang Ling smiled, "Lelou brothel, where can you get your good stuff if you don''t set up a set? Just relying on those inferior goods that are willing to degenerate can''t pull Fucheng like fresh big shots." "Young people, just ascended to a high position, feel like they can do whatever they want. I haven''t encountered any setbacks. When I do encounter trouble, I will know how cruel the reality is." Bronze Heart disagrees. "Then what are you going to do? Just deal with it?" Xiangling asked. "Deal? He doesn''t have anyone in his hands, and we all rely on us to provide information directly. Even if we did something, he would know?" Tong Xin smiled disdainfully. "Do you really think that being strong means everything? It''s a joke. A little brat who doesn''t have all the hair, it''s so good." "Since you don''t care, that''s fine, I''m still worried that I won''t be able to do the things I asked you to cooperate with before." Xiang Ling patted her plump chest and gave him a charming white look. "Don''t worry, that stuff has to be boiled slowly, but Hailong is charging a big price. Don''t be vague." Tong Xin said naturally. "Don''t be in a hurry, wait until I completely destroy her family here, and then abolish her second uncle who is very strong, and there is nothing to rely on. When she is desperate, you will show up again. By then, she could not help but submit. "There was a glint in his eyes. "Alright." Xiang Ling picked up a banana on the small table and gently peeled it open, "When it''s all done, I want all the girls in her family under thirty." "It''s cheaper for you." Tong Xin said angrily. "Be careful with things, the envoy heard that he was ruthless in Tan Yang, don''t put yourself in it." "Don''t worry, I didn''t do it myself, even if I was discovered, I just pushed a few ghosts." Xiang Ling''s eyes almost turned into two crescent moons with a smile. She lightly took a bite of the banana, her red lips lightly parted, revealing the pinkish little tongue inside. Seeing that the copper heart was hot for a while, he hurriedly pushed the door and got out of the car. Don''t stay long, leave quickly. He didn''t dare to be seduced by this poisonous scorpion woman. This woman was glamorous and charming on the surface, but in fact, she had the title of beauty scorpion in the Wushan Prefecture martial arts. The man is proficient in toxins and hidden weapons, and his subordinates secretly control an organization called Mengzhou. And quietly use the status and power of Golden Wings Tower to serve Mengzhou. In the dream boat, there are rumors that make people linger and forget to return. It sells a drink called Dream Liquid, which can make people feel like a fairy and feel refreshed. Combined with the beautiful people in the dream boat, various activities and various enjoyments are held from time to time, and it is known as one of the five gold-selling caves in Wushan Prefecture. So even if Xiangling escaped from the Golden Wings Tower, she could still live quite casually. * * * In the evening, the Commercial Office. In the dining hall. Zhang Rongfang and Lu Meisha were sitting side by side, and across the dining table were sister Zhang Rongyu and brother-in-law Suda Heqi. In the entire hall, only the four of them are eligible to dine at the main table. There are maids and guards standing around to serve. There are four dishes and one soup on the table, all served in pots. Onion stuffed pork chops, shrimp cucumber chunks, black-bone chicken, mushroom and red dates soup, bitter gourd stir-fried shredded beef. Pieces of pork chops are golden brown in the reflection of candlelight, and the aroma is fragrant. "Misha, Rong Fang, are you two having a fight?" Zhang Rongyu looked at the two of them a little worriedly. Use a spoon to scoop a spoonful of cucumber chunks into each of the two bowls. "It''s okay, I was just hanging out today, not with Misa." Zhang Rongfang replied with a smile. "That''s good, Misa has been bringing you to familiarize yourself with the environment these days. She is a girl again. If there are any differences, please let her." Zhang Rongyu said softly. "I know." Zhang Rongfang had a calm expression in the commercial office, not the indifference and ferocity he used to practice martial arts. Seeing this scene, Lu Meisha on the side couldn''t help but compare with Zhang Rongfang who suddenly acted at that time. I sneered even more in my heart, secretly thinking that this person is really hypocritical, and his acting is top-notch. She glanced at Zhang Rongyu and felt that the two brothers and sisters were troublesome and did not want to pay attention to her, but she saw her brother Suda Heqi staring at her with his eyes wide open. can only reply reluctantly. "He''s so powerful now that anyone who practices martial arts dares to fight." "My strength is nothing, but it''s just a little bit of teaching at the Dao." Zhang Rongfang said modestly. "It''s already good. You can buy it at the age of 18. It''s good enough." Brother-in-law Suda Heqi comforted, "Rong Fang, you can continue to study martial arts. I can ask my friends to find a more suitable teacher for you." He really hoped that Zhang Rong could be self-reliant, so that Xiaoyu could save snacks and not sigh and worry all the time. Zhang Rongyu also looked relieved on the side. She just couldn''t believe it when she heard about her brother''s entry. I didn''t expect to let the nursing home in the manor try it, and it turned out to be true. She was overjoyed that day, and distributed red envelopes to everyone in the house. "Besides, at this age, you should also think about getting married." Sudah Heqi glanced at Lu Meisha vaguely. Seeing his expressionless face and no interest in this topic, he was suddenly disappointed. "Missa." He called. "what?" "When you are free, just think of a way to find a suitable one for your brother Rong Fang?" "This, it''s very troublesome." Lu Meisa showed a hint of impatience, "It''s not like you don''t know, he is a barbarian and a Confucian, even if he changes his path now, the other conditions are not very good. You can only look down." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere on the table suddenly became a little awkward. But this is indeed true. "Lu Meisha!" Suda Heqi''s complexion was full, and he looked at his sister a little displeased. After a pause, he calmed down. "Help me. Your sister-in-law and I haven''t done anything yet. Maybe Rong Fang has to rely on himself for the incense. You have to worry about it." Suda Heqi patiently persuaded. At the same time, he gently held Zhang Rongyu''s hand, expressing comfort. "I know, I know." Lu Meisha was helpless. Zhang Rongfang on the side of ?? was also speechless. He didn''t expect Wushan Mansion to face such troubles. He is not interested in other things at all, he just wants to see what changes will occur as the life attribute keeps improving. In addition, he is going to learn Suowen soon, so he has no time to think about marriage. "Eat, don''t delay, lest the dishes get cold. Come, Meisha, drink some of this soup, I boiled it for two hours with my own hands to replenish qi and blood." Zhang Rongyu got up and poured soup for Lu Meisha. Extending her hand without hitting the smiling person, Lu Meisha was helpless, and thanked her and took it. "Sister-in-law, if you have nothing to do, go to the circle to see more. I can''t be too busy to choose a candidate." Although she disliked Zhang Rongyu, she would not make trouble in front of her brother. It''s just a pity in my heart, if my brother changed to a wife with a prominent family background, I''m afraid I can make a big step further now. Where, like now, I only did a small business. These are all because Zhang Rongyu has no help here, but is a burden. But, looking at Zhang Rongyu''s beautiful and pure smiling face, he was serving soup to himself with concern. Lu Meisha lowered her head and muttered a few words she didn''t know, but she didn''t say anything. Zhang Rongfang looked at her and seemed to have found something. He shook his head in his heart, and understood the delicate relationship between Lu Meisha and her sister Zhang Rongyu. The four of them quieted down for a while and ate quietly. After eating half of it, a messenger quickly entered the door and knelt down with his hands towards Suda Heqi. "Sir, there is an emergency order from the yamen!" Suda Heqi looked stunned and got up quickly. "I''ll be there soon." "Yes!" The messenger quickly retreated. "What? What happened again?" Zhang Rongyu got up and was a little worried, took the light red official robe from the maid and put it on her husband. "Well, you continue to eat, you don''t have to wait for me." Suda Heqi ordered, then walked to the door, whispered a few words with Zhang Rongyu, and left in a hurry. Zhang Rongfang has a keen sense of five senses. As a master of the ninth grade, he is naturally far superior to ordinary people. He was sitting only six meters away from the door, and even if he was whispering, he could hear it a little bit. Brother-in-law mentioned a name intermittently: Dangshanhu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： 139 on Chapter 139 Rank 139 After eating, Zhang Rongfang said goodbye to his sister and went home to rest. He lives not far from the Shangshifu. You can also go back for a walk. In the night. On the streets of Wushan Mansion, a team of officials hurried past. The people who lead the team are mostly Confucian and powerful people. When passing by a dumpling shop, Zhang Rongfang looked at the bowls of snow-white and tender glutinous rice dumplings, and simply sat down and ordered one to wait. Although I just finished eating, its not bad to have a snack occasionally. As soon as he sat down, two people rushed out of the wine shop on the street ahead. One person wearing a hat and black, holding a machete, pointed at the other person. The other person has a large robe and fluttering sleeves, but one hand is obviously a broken arm, and only one hand is holding a whip. Looking carefully, the whip seems to be mixed with gold wire. The two of them started fighting without saying a word. You come and go, and the whip whips marks everywhere on the walls of the surrounding shops. The ?? machete also slashed away from the surrounding onlookers. But what caught Zhang Rongfang''s attention was that the two men clearly controlled the range in their fight, rather than just rushing around. The shops and stalls they encountered were all small, and those with luxurious doors were not touched. "It seems that this Xujia Winery has started again, and it seems that it is not good. People come to look for trouble every three days." There were diners chatting in a low voice at the table next to them. "Even if Xu Chen only had one hand, he still carried it for three days. It''s not a big deal." "Unfortunately, if he hadn''t gotten into the Huang family, he wouldn''t have been so difficult to do in Hewushan Mansion." Several people spoke in low voices. Zhang Rongfang listened quietly, watching the two fight. He noticed that in the crowd around, there were also many people who practiced martial arts. Many of them had no fear in their eyes. The speed and tricks of the two people''s fights are flawed. In Zhang Rongfang''s opinion, at most, they are at the level of third or fourth rank. But in the eyes of the people around, it is already very powerful. Ordinary people can''t see the tactics they are fighting at all. "Guest officer, your glutinous rice **** are here, three with pork and cabbage, three with bean paste, and six with five-fortunate rounds." The boss came with a sweat towel and a big bowl the size of his head. "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang nodded, looking at the dumplings placed in front of him, ready to eat. He was thinking about Dangshanhu. When Qingsu came here, he encountered this group of bandits, and now his brother-in-law has also encountered it. Brother-in-law is in charge of business affairs, that is to say, only Dangshanhu''s group has affected the business of the entire Wushan Mansion, and he will be alarmed. Originally, he planned to try the strength of this swinging tiger himself. Now the entire Wushan Mansion has taken action, just to see how the masters of this place are. He pondered quietly on this side, but on the other side he fought more and more fiercely. Xu Chen, who made the whip, was faintly gaining the upper hand at this time. A whip made the wind howl, no matter the ground or the wall, it was a deep scratch like a knife when it was drawn. It was very powerful. Seeing that the swordsman was about to lose, suddenly the door of the wine shop was slammed open. A tall black man who looked like a black bear, holding a boy of eleven or twelve years old in his hand, strode out. "Xu Chen, look at what I found! Hahahaha!" The black man said loudly in Dalinghua with a weird accent. "Jing''er!" One-armed Xu Chen glanced at him, and his expression suddenly became anxious. "Father!" The boy tried frantically to struggle, his eyes were fierce, but his strength was too weak, he was not a black opponent at all, he could only use his teeth and claws in vain to slap the black man''s arm. "Father leave me alone! Kill them! Avenge my mother!" the boy shouted. "Xu Chen! Look here!" The black man grinned and slapped the young man in the face. Xu Chen turned around and wanted to save people, but he was slashed in the back by the knife-wielding swordsman. If he hadn''t dodged in time, this sword would definitely kill him. "You''re tough!? Why aren''t you being tough now?!" The swordsman laughed. "I beat Miss Huang, and I still want to be safe, come back and continue to open your wine shop. It''s ridiculous! Do you really think there is such a good thing in this world? Thinking that if someone suffers a loss, it will be broken and swallowed in the stomach?? too naive!" Xu Chen''s back was stained red with blood. He held on strong, continued to fight the swordsman for a few moves, and then rushed towards the black man. "Daddy! Brother!" Another girl in a blue dress ran out of the winery at this time, hugged the black man''s thigh tightly, and took a bite. what! The black man groaned and threw the girl out with one kick. The girl hit the wall and rolled on the ground. She was in severe pain and couldn''t get up for a while. "What a sin." At the dumpling stand, some diners couldn''t help lowering their heads and couldn''t bear to look again. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. This is the strength of the local tyrants, who committed murder on the street, but no one has come forward to deal with it for so long. What about the officials? Where did the arresting officer send the city guards? The time should come, this is the rule of the world? He lowered his head and continued to eat his dumplings. He won''t easily meddle in his own business when he doesn''t know the truth. There are too many injustices in this world, he is just an ordinary person, and he can''t handle it. Besides, who is right and who is wrong in this matter, those who do not know the truth will not know. "Stop! How can you do such evil things in broad daylight! What a skill to bully two children!" Among the onlookers, a bearded man walked out with a thick long stick. Without saying a word, he picked up a stick and rushed up to hit the black man. He just didn''t wait for him to rush halfway. On the street not far away, there was a team of warriors in green clothes, armed with round shields and iron rods, and wearing black leather vests, rushing towards this side. The team all wore black hats with big yellow characters embroidered in the middle. There is no suspense about what happens next. The bearded man who shot righteously saw this, turned around and ran away. The one-armed Xu Chen fought frantically, repelled the swordsman, and rushed towards his children. "Presumptuous!" In the team of Huang family warriors that arrived, the leader at the front was a middle-aged strong man with a fierce complexion and a scar on his forehead. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and fought against Xu Chen. is just three tricks. The ?? long stick hit the long whip, and then tapped on Xu Chen''s chest, pushing him back a few steps. Poof! The swordsman behind him shot at the right time and stabbed in the back. "Father!" Xu Chen''s two children screamed and cried. "Noisy!" The black man grabbed a child with one hand and slammed it against the wall. "You have to forgive people and forgive them. It''s enough for you to punish the culprit, why do you need to commit murder?" An old Taoist came out of the restaurant and sighed. Boom! After ?? two muffled sounds, the two children rolled to the ground, vomiting blood and looking desperate. Apparently it was too late. "Fuck!" Zhang Rongfang heard suppressed scolding from the table behind him. But it was useless, no one dared to come forward. The old Taoist didn''t even bother to care. After killing the people from the Huang family, they glanced around, the leader and the swordsman said a few words, then turned and left. The old Taoist walked quickly to the two children and knelt down to check their injuries. They didn''t die, they were just seriously injured. In such a world and with this level of medical treatment, internal injuries such as internal bleeding and displacement of internal organs can only wait for death. Zhang Rongfang sighed and finished the last dumpling. Stand up. He didn''t know what Xu Chen had done, and what had provoked the Huang family. But the two children He just hesitated a little whether to save people, and it was already too late. Finally glanced at the old man and the two children, Zhang Rongfang paid the money and turned to leave. Before taking a few steps, he heard the old Taoist behind him chanting the Taishang Jiujing in a low voice. The voice was low, showing a hint of helplessness. Zhang Rongfang looked back and saw that the two children were gone, his eyes were wide open, his chest did not rise and fall, and he remained motionless. Huang Family This was the first time he met the Huang family in Wushan Mansion. Back to his own courtyard. Qingsu has been cleaning the yard and fallen leaves. I haven''t found anything to do for a while, and she also disguised as a nursing home here and stayed here. "Master. You are finally back." Suddenly another soft voice came from the back room. A fair-skinned girl with braids, wearing a dark blue white cotton padded jacket, with big and round eyes. "Wei Carp?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly surprised, but he reacted immediately. Since ??Wei Li is his personal female bodyguard, it is normal to follow him now. "When did you come?" He entered the door, took off his coat and handed it to Qing Su to hang it up. "I just arrived today, and I was almost kidnapped by Dangshanhu on the way. It''s really scary." Wei Li patted his chest and looked timid. "It''s this Dangshanhu again?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "Yeah, recently, many caravan guards have been robbed by them. When money and goods are short, they will kill and rob people. If there are few people, they will all be arrested. It is very cruel." "What''s the response from Wushan Mansion?" Zhang Rongfang walked to the courtyard, exhaled slowly, began to play talismans slowly, and continued to sharpen his martial arts. This martial arts one, if you dont practice it for a day, you will gradually become unfamiliar. Even if he has the help of the attribute bar, he can fully master all martial arts, but after a long time, the reaction will decline. The response speed is slow, and many times in the battle of life and death, it is the difference between heaven and earth. Micro Carp glanced at Qingsu, who was a little nervous beside him, and smiled. "There are already some clues. According to the information on the surface of Wushan, Dangshanhu has been surrounded and suppressed several times before, but they all escaped. This time it should be a retaliatory strike. And the three major families and the official yamen within Wushan Mansion have their own factional disputes. Once someone strangles them, they will suffer serious damage. When the damaged forces fight within the house, they will be at a disadvantage. This is also the key to the fact that the Dangshan Tiger has not been exterminated, but has become stronger and stronger. " "Even the yamen officers and soldiers have not been successfully wiped out? This Dangshanhu is so strong?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. He knew how strong the ?? Spirit Army was. Even they were powerless and failed twice. It seems that this robber is not weak. "Yes, by the way, sir, after the slaves came here, they also found that the black eagles and white eagles in this place do not seem to be the main business of our Golden Winged Building. They themselves have a close relationship with the three great families. Most of the time, I use the information in the building for my own profit. "Wei Li smiled. "It''s normal. Since you''re here, you and Qingsu will go to the Broken Valley first to take over the power of the dead." Zhang Rongfang calmly ordered. After he found that Duangu was not very convinced, he knew that the dead man system here was no longer a dead man in a purely literal sense. Rather than saying they were dead, they were a group of pure force. And what happened on the street today also made him understand that he must master enough of his own strength. Otherwise, if you rely on yourself alone, even if you are super-quality, there is only one way to be surrounded by masters. What''s more, he still has his brother, sister and husband''s family to worry about. It is not easy to use the superficial identity to do it. "Yes!" The two responded in unison. "Let''s go." Zhang Rongfang also felt at this time that the Golden Winged Building system is huge, and the structure of each place is likely to be different. The double eagle here looks respectful on the surface, but in reality, its hard to tell how he looks at him. is like the death of the dead. These dead men had several conflicts with the Huang family before he came. So how did they conflict? Conflict over what? is not clear. Therefore, Qingsu and Wei Li need to find out these things for him, and then master these powers that should belong to him one by one. After the two women got off, they took the military talismans and went out to leave. Zhang Rongfang practiced runes for a while, and then he focused on his attribute bar. These days, he has gained a little more attribute. But for Guanxu Gong, which has only reached the realm of forming a pill for three turns, it is only one turn at most. After resting for a while, he didn''t hesitate, and directly focused this attribute on the Observation Void Gong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： under 140 Chapter 140 Under 140 The brackets behind the virtual gong gradually blurred, and then quickly became clear, turning into a four-turned alchemy. Sitting on the futon in the courtyard, he just felt more blood gathered in the dantian in his abdomen, that''s all. Obviously, the fourth turn is far from reaching the state of qualitative change. Immediately, he also let go of his impatience and continued to practice with his knees crossed. When he came to this Wushan Mansion, his original purpose was only one. That is to constantly improve yourself. Accumulate attribute points and make yourself strong to the point of absolute safety. This world is so depressing, he has gone through so much now, and there is a backlog of irritability in his heart. And the attribute column is the trump card for his complete rise in the future. The fact that ?? broke through the innate physique and stepped into the ninth rank before, made Zhang Rongfang believe that as long as he kept accumulating attributes, he would rush upwards. Sooner or later, there will be a **** statue, an esoteric religion, or a dangerous and unknown spiritual court. He can use his own power to destroy everything that hinders him! So as long as you completely master the dead man, as long as Shuangying doesn''t make trouble for him, the rest will be fine. * * * Outside the city wall of Wushan Mansion, by the Wujiang River, in the middle of the night, a two-story boat, slowly lit with lanterns, docked at the pier. A group of men in black quickly carried a human body wrapped in black cloth and put it into the entrance under the deck of the boat. Near the wharf, two men with high hats in green clothes and white vests stared coldly at the ships that were loading. "Is that all there is to it?" One of them was dissatisfied. "Your requirements are too high. You don''t want to be a virgin. You almost don''t want to be a virgin. We even caught a few spirits to make up the number. It''s not easy." Opposite the two men in blue clothes, Xiangling in a pink low-cut skirt, holding a fan to cover the skin on her chest, replied gently. "If it weren''t for the recent arrival of a new batch of family members of criminal officials, this batch of goods would not be complete." Xiangling explained. "I don''t care about that. You promised well at the beginning, but now you have our support, don''t even think about turning your face and denying your account." The taller man in Tsing Yi said coldly. "You don''t want Lord Qingjiao to ask questions in person, right?" Hearing the name of Qingjiao, Xiangling frowned. "The conditions will naturally remain the same, but you only stipulate that you want the quantity. Can''t the ones with higher quality be worth more quantity?" "Now is a critical moment. In the past two years, the above has been pressing very hard. If the supply is insufficient, the above will definitely blame it. Now you can explain it to me, but when the time comes, what will I explain to the above? Why don''t you find Lord Qingjiao yourself? "The man in Tsing Yi Jin suit said dissatisfied. "Hey, isn''t your Golden Winged Building a new spirit envoy? With a spirit envoy sitting on the back, you won''t be bolder in doing things? Can''t you move the part you didn''t dare to move before?" Another person was on the side. He couldn''t help but sneer. "The sign of Lord Spirit Envoy is naturally easy to use. We all came here with the sign of Lord Spirit Envoy. When other forces heard that we had come to Spirit Envoy, all of them gave face." Xiangling said with a smile. The spiritual level of the Golden Winged Building is a master of the ninth rank no matter how bad it is. This made the Golden Winged Tower, which was originally a small force in Wushan, now the object of attention of many organizations. "Hmph, I knew I was the same as you back then and applied for a part-time job at the Golden Wings Building." The man in Tsing Yi said a little regretfully. "It''s not something ordinary people can do to have multiple jobs. You guys look like I''m very happy. In fact, when people are lonely, I cry in the middle of the night, but there is no one to comfort me~~~" Xiangling smiled tenderly. Suddenly, more than a dozen athletic figures rushed from the Wujiang River in the distance. "It''s here! Kill!" The person in the front of the vote, when he saw the boat that was transporting the population, immediately shouted. "Kill first and then save!" Another shouted. This group of people is all covered and tied with black headscarves. They rushed into the crowd, and they were like tigers into the flock, and they could easily kill the seriously injured man in black carrying the goods with one move. And different people''s moves are messy, it doesn''t seem to be a faction. "There are experts! Do it!" The two men in blue clothes who were guarding them immediately turned cold and rushed to fight with their swords. Xiangling backed away quietly, planning to leave with a few subordinates. was also stopped by two men and women holding daggers. "Kidnapping and selling people, **** it! Kill her!" The masked woman shook her hands, and the dagger brought out solemn and cold sword marks. Shoot twice, and then slashed Xiangling''s chest and abdomen. Dangdang! Xiang Ling''s hand was lightly connected with the fan, and the dagger was oscillated accurately, making a sound of gold and iron clashing. She was extremely fast, and Jinpeng''s secret record unfolded. Just a few dodging moves forced the woman to be in danger. If it weren''t for this woman''s perfect moves, there were very few flaws, so be cautious. I''m afraid it will soon be defeated. The man on the side couldn''t keep up with his movements at all, but he was always a step behind when he tried to help. Although the two of them were at a disadvantage for a while, the rest of the Hailong and the Golden Winged Tower were no match for this group of masked people. Soon there was a woman who got on the boat, was taken down again, and was rescued by another team of new people. what! Suddenly a scream spread. Xiangling had the upper hand just now, and the sound was familiar, so she hurriedly looked at it. However, he saw the two leaders of Hailong, and at this time, one of them had been pierced through the heart and fell to the ground. "How courageous! Do you guys know who we are!?" Xiang Ling felt bad and hurriedly said angrily. "Whoever you are, you have to die today!" The masked man who killed the leader of the sea dragon drew his dagger and looked here. "My Golden Wings Tower has a spirit envoy to sit in Wushan. Before you start, please think clearly!" Spirit! ? These people were all shocked. Before they came, everyone knew about the sea dragon and the Golden Winged Building. Knowing that the spirit envoy is at least a ninth-rank master. Previously, the Golden Winged Building in Wushan Mansion was only a small force, relying on sales intelligence to support the system. But now that the spirit messenger has come, the nature is different. "Stop them!" Xiang Ling took the opportunity to retreat quickly and ordered the guards behind him to step forward to stop them. She quickly developed her body technique, and ran towards the distance in a blink of an eye. The rest of the masked men wanted to chase, but were stopped by the man who killed the head of the sea dragon. "Don''t chase after poor thieves! It''s important to save people first!" "But!" A woman stomped her feet and wanted to say something. "Golden Wings Tower has a ninth rank, as well as Shuangying and many good subordinates, if you catch up, are you going to die with just so many people!?" The man said coldly. "To bring down such evil organizations, we must take a long-term view. Hailong Qingjiao and Golden Winged Tower Spirit Envoy, these two are our biggest obstacles to saving people. We are probably not their opponents. If the siege fails, a careless move will be a big problem. So we must look for foreign aid! "The leading man explained in a deep voice. At this time, the rest of the sea dragon''s people were almost resolved, and the rest fled in panic. The dozen or so people quickly began to rescue the woman on board. Someone accidentally rolled a woman to the ground, and the black cloth rolled off. The woman inside was actually naked and had no clothes on. The man exclaimed, stepped forward quickly, and covered the person again. "These **** fellows! This way, how will my sister and the others live in the future!?" A masked man punched the ship''s side. The body has been stripped naked, who knows if he has been insulted? After such an experience, even in an open world like Daling, it is equivalent to ruining the innocence of many women in disguise. "Move faster!" The leading man was also furious. Soon he found his only daughter among a group of women. Looking at the only daughter with dull eyes, apparently drugged, he felt inexplicable grief in his heart. "Sea Dragon. Golden Wing Tower! Sooner or later I will make you pay your debts with blood!" * * * Zen Heart Literature Club. Eight willows, three clear pools, and a Tai Chi incense burner enshrines a bronze statue of the Bodhisattva of Joy. As soon as Zhang Rongfang entered the door, he felt that this Zen Heart Literature Club was a little weird. In this large yard with three entrances and three exits, the decoration style is like a fusion of Buddhism and Taoism, but there is still a slight incongruity and weirdness. Especially the Bodhisattva of Joy. Holding a jade pestle in one hand and a lotus flower in the other, she is beautiful and dignified in appearance. Obviously it is a bronze statue of an upright Bodhisattva, but it gives people a hazy feeling of temptation and blood. In the courtyard, there were seven or eight people standing here and there, all of them reading carefully with their scrolls, wandering back and forth, very focused. The most strange thing about Zhang Rongfang is that most of these people are women. "People often say, ''Floating, growing, hating, having little fun, and being willing to love a thousand dollars with a smile''. This Zen Heart Literature Club advocates everyone to study Taoism and Buddhist scriptures, understand the truth from enlightenment, and understand the true meaning of life''s suffering and happiness, so as to obtain the moment of enlightenment. hapiness." Dai Yan introduced softly from the side. "Actually, I didn''t tell you before, I''m also a member." He smiled. "Many times, when there is no hope in this life, the only thing we can do is to adjust ourselves." "It makes sense." Zhang Rongfang nodded, "but I personally feel that hope never comes from waiting, but to create it yourself." "Not everyone is as talented as Brother Rong Fang." Dai Yan shook her head. He has been with Suda Heqi for so long, and he has seen many things thoroughly. Its just that Im not going to say it clearly for the sake of preventing friendship. Dai Yan took him all the way through the courtyard, from the side corridor to the second entrance courtyard. The yard after the second entry is slightly smaller, about 200 square meters in size. Dai Yan took him to the door of a wing on the left. A disc-shaped symbol is drawn on the black gate, and a strange lotus flower composed of fingers is slowly blooming. Through the crack of the door, Zhang Rongfang could vaguely smell the strange aroma wafting from it. The aroma is similar to sandalwood, but it is not. It smells refreshing, and the blood flow is slightly accelerated. seems to be some kind of incense that can make people more excited. Dai Yan stepped forward and knocked gently on the door. "Ms. Gong, I''ve brought students here. Is it convenient for you now?" There was an inexplicable respect in his tone. The inside of the door was silent, and then a smooth and soft voice came out. "Come in, the door is unlocked." Dai Yan''s breathing became slightly rapid, his back turned to Zhang Rongfang, and he could see that his ears were congested and red. "I won''t go in. There is Miss Gong Shuyin who teaches you to learn Suowen. If you have any questions, just tell her directly." Dai Yan''s eyes clearly flashed a trace of struggle, but he patted Zhang Rongfang on the shoulder in a hurry, turned around and left quickly. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. Now that Wushan Shuangying is not under his direct control, the decentralization system of the Golden Wings Tower prevents him from interfering in seizing power. Therefore, it is impossible to mobilize the members of the main building and obtain information. Otherwise, before coming here, you can easily get all the information on this Gong Shuyin. Originally, he thought this person was just an ordinary scholar. But judging from the strangeness after entering the door, this Gong Shuyin may not be as simple as she thought. He was at the door, and he couldn''t even tell that there was another person in the room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： 141 laps on Chapter 141 141 laps on Click. The door was gently pushed open. A clearer scent of incense blows. The room was dark, with white and reddish squiggles spreading across the walls and floor. A closer look reveals that it is a carpet and tapestry laid. The lights are a little dim, and in the corner of the room, there are black candles with the thickness of the arms, some lit and some extinguished. Zhang Rongfang walked in slowly and glanced around. There were no tables and chairs in the whole room, only gray straw futons of the same size were placed on the ground. On the bed facing the door, a layer of silver-white mattress was spread. Deeper in the bed, a heavy white beaded curtain hangs down, obscuring the view inside. A slender figure of a woman is vaguely showing her outline from behind the bead curtain. Zhang Rongfang looked carefully, but could not see the face of the other side. Only from a small gap, he could see that the other side was full of curves, fair complexion, and his waist was full of hands. The upper body is round and raised, and the proportions of the body are shaky, which is extremely perfect. Ding. There was another person on the bed. is also a woman''s curve, sitting on her knees, holding a small hammer in her hand, lightly tapping something in front of her. After Zhang Rongfang entered the door, it made a clear and long metal echo. "Please sit down." The woman behind the bead curtain said slowly. "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang walked over and sat down on a futon in front of the bed. He looked at each other carefully. Although I can''t see it very clearly, I can vaguely distinguish the appearance of the woman who speaks. He has seen many beautiful women, such as his elder sister Zhang Rongyu, Lu Meisha, the goddess Tongzhang, and the original Lin Qixiao. These are all beautiful women. But no one has ever given him the impression and feeling of the woman in front of him. The ?? woman was faintly visible, wearing a black tight sweater, which stretched from the shoulders to the middle of the thigh, and down, revealing round and slender white legs. The tight curves are also fully highlighted by the sweater, giving an exceptionally soft and full feeling. But the woman''s face is full of contradictions. She is quite charming and beautiful, but her demeanor is soft, dignified and clear. This contradiction between body and temperament, coupled with the abnormality when entering the room before. made Zhang Rongfang raise his vigilance unconsciously. The appearance is born from the heart, such a temperament cannot be cultivated by ordinary background. "Miss Gong, in Zhang Rongfang, I came to ask for advice after learning that Miss is proficient in lock text." He stopped talking nonsense and directly stated his purpose. The sound of ?? echoed in the room, slowly and silently amidst the clear percussion of the strange instrument. "Zuowen?" Gong Shuyin said, "Young master, you know that there are more than a dozen types of lockwen that have been passed down to this day. Which one do you want to learn?" Her voice was soft, not impatient or impatient, soothing. "This" Zhang Rongfang frowned and thought, "Can you give me a piece of paper for the next pen?" Soon, behind the bead curtain, a petite and beautiful woman with a white veil came out and handed Zhang Rongfang a set of pen and paper. This woman has black hair and a shawl, her eyes are sparkling and watery, as if she is about to cry at any time, aggrieved. His facial features are charming and shy, and there is an inexplicable fragrance when he comes down. "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang took the pen and paper and quickly wrote down two scriptures on silk that he still remembered clearly in his memory. What he wanted to learn was the words on the secret scrolls of the scriptures. The paper was sent in, and soon, Gong Shuyin responded. "This is the Bodagan script, one of the lock scripts created specifically for sacrifices. It''s not difficult. It consists of thirty-seven characters in total to form the basic unit." "If that''s the case, then I will trouble Miss Gong." Zhang Rongfang took out the prepared teaching expenses from his sleeve, which was a bag of silver money wrapped in white cloth. Put the silver coin on the ground and push it gently. Zhang Rongfang looked up at the maid-like woman, slowly picking up the silver purse and entering the bead curtain. For some reason, Zhang Rongfang always felt that something was wrong with this maid-like woman. But I can''t say what''s wrong. "Since Young Master Zhang is so generous, let''s start today?" Gong Shuyin asked. "It''s all arranged by Mr. Since you want to learn knowledge from the other party, you must naturally give the necessary respect. In this era, Mr. is generally used to honor people with knowledge and culture. Both men and women. "Then, let''s start with the origin of Bodak Ganwen" Gong Shuyin said softly. Her voice is soft and clear, not loud but not drowsy. Unconsciously, with the explanation of the other party, Zhang Rongfang gradually entered the state. No matter what the identity of the other party is, he is only here to do a transaction, and only do things related to learning lock text. The other party''s secret has nothing to do with him. * * * Outside Wushan City, Lanying County. "Go away!" In a residential house, a few strong men with thick waists and round shoulders kicked away the middle-aged man who was blocking the road. A few people grabbed a beautiful girl with a pure face in one hand and walked out of the gate. These girls are only fifteen or sixteen years old. What is amazing is that their appearance and body are very similar. turned out to be a very rare triplets. "Daddy!" "Let go of me! Help!" "You wicked people will one day be punished!" Three girls struggled and flapped, and were dragged into a waiting carriage by the roadside. The closing of the door bang. The remaining two strong men walked in front of the struggling middle-aged man. "Don''t blame us, you owe us so much money and you can''t pay it, and you are a mere savage. Besides your three daughters, what else can you pay?" "I don''t owe you" The man struggled to get up, but was kicked in the chest by someone and rolled out. He couldn''t breathe out in one breath, and his complexion gradually turned pale and purple. He doesn''t know what''s going on at all. He doesn''t play gambling or business at all. "You still dare to argue! If you don''t pay back the money you owe, you don''t need to see an official if I beat you to death!" A big man interrupted him loudly, rushing up and kicking again. The kicked man got out again, his body trembled a few times and he couldn''t move. When the shocked residents around heard these words, some people who wanted to speak out in a righteous manner also stopped. If you dont pay back the money you owe, you sell your children to pay off your debts. This is a matter of course in Daling. Daling allows people to buy and sell, and the people who sell their bodies here are called expulsion. Even if he is a spirit person, if the situation is bad, he will become a slave and be sold. Not to mention these ordinary families. After a while, the middle-aged man finally struggled to raise his head, only then did the people around him see that his face was covered in blood, and blood was constantly flowing from his nose, ears, and eyes. "Why." "Why!!" The man finally tried his best, raised his head and shouted. Then he tilted his head, his body fell to the ground, and he lost his breath. A swordsman wearing a hat in the distance unconsciously clenched the handle of the sword in his hand. "Don''t be impulsive." The companion behind him grabbed his hand and shook his head. "What''s the origin of those people!?" The swordsman asked while suppressing his anger. "They have tiny golden bird patterns on their cuffs, which is the mark of Wushan Golden Winged Tower." The companion sighed. "Not long ago, the Golden Wings Building mobilized a spirit envoy to sit in charge, so the Black Eagle and the White Eagle were even more arrogant. They were already colluding with the Huang family, but now." "So scumbags don''t kill! Why am I waiting to learn martial arts and swords!?" The swordsman said angrily. "Too much" whispered the companion. "They have many masters and many people. Do you think no one has resisted before? The people around here gathered several times before, all of them were oppressed, but just at the beginning, the leader was assassinated. The remaining backbones were all broken and dead. ." "So. Now no one dares" The swordsman stared fiercely at the corpse lying on the ground. "I''ll go to the master! What about the spirit envoy? As long as the master takes action, it will be fine!" "Well, the master is old and the other party is young. At the same level, aren''t you bringing disaster to the master?" The companion said helplessly. "Brother Hu, I can''t wait to let Jiutan Town, where we grew up, become like this! Help me!" The swordsman suddenly looked at his companions. "I can only mention one thing to my father. But this is difficult. The Golden Winged Building has a deep background. And it has colluded with the Huang family of the three major families. It is difficult for you and me to deal with them." Companion Shaking his head slightly. "Combining all the forces that want to resist. I don''t believe it! This Wushan Mansion is our hometown, how can they resist the sky?!" The swordsman was angry. "Actually, as long as the spirit envoy is abolished, the rest of the Golden Winged Tower can be easily resolved. The main thing is that once the spirit envoy arrived, these gangsters also started to run wild. They didn''t dare to rob people so blatantly before." "We grew up drinking the water of the Wujiang River. Now that the river is turbid, we must let the entire Wujiang River return to its original purity!" The swordsman said fiercely. * * * In the blink of an eye, another month passed. Over thirty days, Zhang Rongfang had accumulated three more attributes, all of which were added to the Guanxu Gong. piled up so many attribute points. At this time, the Guanxu Gong has reached the realm of Seven-Turn Formation Pill. It is only two points away from Jiuzhuan Jindan. Boom! In the courtyard, Zhang Rongfang slapped two palms in an instant. The interval between the first and the second palms is only one second, but the power is almost the same. Two new palm prints were left on the thick practice pile. He took a few steps back and exhaled in satisfaction. These two palms were hit by him with a double burst. After ?? reaches 7th Rank, the endurance of his internal organs has been significantly improved. Previously, you could only use Double Mountain once without taking damage. And now, he can use it twice in a row. This is progress. Apart from these, he was not idle in his own practice. During these days, he also began to practice hidden weapon techniques according to the suggestion of the goddess Tongzhang. suddenly raised his hand, and a cold light shot out. With a ??dole, the cold light hit the thick wooden plank on the wall and rolled to the ground, revealing his figure. That is an iron doji dart. This is one of the easiest hidden weapons to use and learn. Even ordinary people can easily nail it to the wooden board as long as it is not thrown around. And the power of the master is great, and the power is even more amazing after using it. Zhang Rongfang didn''t have the time to choose some difficult hidden weapons, and he didn''t want to waste attribute points on them. He intuitively felt that when life attributes reached a certain height, some kind of qualitative change might occur. So now all of his attributes are piled up on the Observation Void Gong. He walked over, picked up the dart, and tried again. Dole! This time the dart was nailed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： 142 laps down Chapter 142 under 142 circles "Except for the fact that the starting action is too large, the trajectory of the dart is too predictable, and occasionally it can''t be nailed, there is no problem." Zhang Rongfang looked at the sky with satisfaction. Then he went back to his room and took a good picture of himself in front of the bronze mirror. Now he seems to be getting better and better because of his cultivation base. The complexion became more and more ruddy, and the eyes were bright. These days when he came to Wushan Mansion, he also ushered in a second growth, from about 1.8 meters to 1.9 meters tall. His figure has regained a part of his previous burly. Walking on the street, at a glance, 99% of people are not as strong as him. "Super quality. When will I be able to surpass the level limit." He picked up the bronze mirror with some flowers and sighed in his heart. He actually didn''t want to follow Han Shisan''s path and learn martial arts, which would be too low-cost. Follow the normal super-quality, and cultivate the way both inside and outside, which is the right way to go all the way to the master. Unfortunately, until now, he has not touched the edge of the super product. The words that the goddess said at the beginning gradually echoed in his mind. "Super quality, as the name suggests, is beyond the grade, and cannot be evaluated by the grade system." "People are inherently limited. Grade is just a process of developing all the potential of the human body. After reaching the peak of the ninth grade, basically most people''s potential has been fully developed." "And Chaopin is a person who finds an effective way to improve his physical strength. Such methods are very rare, and most of them are only suitable for a very small number of physiques." "And people with these physiques are commonly known as those who are gifted. So strictly speaking, only people with a natural physique that are different from ordinary people can reach super quality." Tongzhang''s words, the goddess of the heavens, are still very clear in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. "Unusually gifted" Zhang Rongfang actually knew that the goddess Tongzhang regarded him as such a person with extraordinary talent. But only he knows that he has no talent. If it wasn''t for the forcible enhancement of the attribute bar, he would have reached his limit when he was at Rank 8. "The goddess said that there are two conditions that need to be met for super quality. First, the physical quality exceeds the ninth level. The second is to introduce the old and bring forth the new, and integrate the martial arts that were originally shackled in the ninth grade into a martial arts that is uniquely suitable for oneself. Then make full use of your stronger physical fitness. " "What I have to do now is to take the first step and think of a physical quality that surpasses the ninth grade." He now has two options. One is to use the improvement of life attributes to increase the number of martial arts doors that break the limit, so that you can break through the ninth rank, reach the tenth rank, the eleventh rank, or even higher. The second one is to use a lot of external power to build up the strength of the body, but this will hurt the internal organs and the body, and it is necessary to constantly replenish the lost life attributes. The first one chosen by Zhang Rongfang. Because he still wanted to see what would happen if the life attribute was added all the time. This can also kill two birds with one stone. And now, he has vaguely felt a little difference in his body. Call. let out a long breath again. Zhang Rongfang returned to the yard, put down the bronze mirror, and slammed into a limit-breaking technique under his feet. Then hit the stake twice as hard. ! The ?? wooden stake shook violently, and finally could not hold it any longer, and instantly bent back, tilted, and broke. . The top half of the stake fell to the ground. Zhang Rongfang turned again, and another double-heavy hit hit another stake. Ten minutes ago, he had used Double Heavy Mountain twice, and now he is using it again. I didn''t feel any load on my body at all. This is the change brought about by the current level of life attributes. After doing this, Zhang Rongfang played the soul-fixing talisman trick again in the yard. He believed that, apart from a very few geniuses, most Taoist practitioners of virtuous practice would not have such an experience. Because the people who can practice Guanxu Gong to the seventh stage of the alchemy stage are basically over fifty. After the ?? person is thirty, the Qi and blood begin to decline. Let alone fifty. It was quite scary to be able to maintain the resilience of a young man at that time. After the ?? test, he picked up the bronze mirror and planned to go out to find a mirror shop. With such a strong stamina, he wanted to share his experience with the other 9-Ranks more and more to see what his true strength was. Practicing martial arts every day, just practicing without anyone fighting, is also a very boring thing. He needs to vent, and he needs to replace the progress of martial arts with actual benefits that can be seen. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang remembered Qingsu and Wei Li who were sent to the dead man by him, and wondered how the two were progressing there. * * * Outside the city of Wushanfu, Jiutan Town. "This is the record of all the major events of our entire system." Duan Gu took Qingsu to a dusty book storage room. There is only one bookshelf in the room with three books on it. Duangu reached out and took out the middle one, and patted off the thin ash on it. "But in recent days, there are no major events that need to be recorded, and no one has moved here." He handed the book to Qingsu. "Can you understand?" The content of the book is encrypted. "Yeah." Qingsu took the book and opened it gently. Wei Li and she are in charge of two parts respectively, and she receives the explanation information from Duangu. Wei Li quietly investigates the truth in private, and then confirms and compares with Qing Su. to prevent Daogu from concealing and lying about the facts. This was the plan they had negotiated from the beginning. I just didnt expect that as soon as Qingsu arrived, he immediately received a warm welcome from Duangu. He put aside all the training of his subordinates, and accompanied Qingsu to learn about the various situations of the Wushan corps system. Although Qingsu is only a rank four weak chicken, he also respects him very much everywhere. This is obviously on Zhang Rongfang''s face. In the sound of page turning. Qingsu dare not miss any information word by word. Suddenly, she slapped her hand. "What is this page? What''s going on?" she asked, pointing to the page she had just turned to. On the ?? page, it was clearly written: In July, we will besiege the high-quality masters who were left alone, and dispatched a second team of thirty-five people. "This is the urgent news from the Black Hawk before. The Wushan headquarters was almost destroyed. We dispatched troops to rescue according to the emergency." Duangu replied, "After that, I cooperated with them to kill two masters with a strength of at least Rank 7 and then withdrew." "So it is." Qingsu nodded and continued to put down and turn. It wasn''t long before she turned to another page of emergency. She took a closer look and saw that the two emergencies were no more than three months apart. "Here, why come again?" "I don''t know, but we also received emergency help from the Wushan headquarters over there. It was said that there were foreign enemies besieging the headquarters, so we dispatched. We all act according to the rules." Duan Gu answered honestly. It looks like he is a rough man and doesn''t know anything. "Is Wushan Mansion so dangerous? How many times have we encountered so many emergencies?" Qingsu flipped over again, and found that another emergency was dispatched after more than a month. "That''s why we felt that we must determine the strength of the new spirit envoy, otherwise, if there is a random command, we will all be finished. It feels like there are more and more forces targeting us now. I don''t know where these masters came from, and they all tried their best to fight with us. "He looked blank, scratching his cheek. "Where are the corpses of these masters? Has the identity been investigated?" Qingsu asked with a frown. "It was collected by Wushan headquarters. We are only responsible for killing people and cleaning up the battlefield, and we don''t care about the rest. This is the rule." Duan Gu replied. "In other words, from the beginning to the end, you didn''t know anything? You were dispatched many times in a row?" Qingsu was speechless. "Isn''t your dead soldier system qualified to command and dispatch except for spirit envoys?" "Yeah, that''s why we were dispatched at the critical moment of life and death at the headquarters, that''s right." Duan Gu answered honestly. "Which headquarters is in danger of extinction three times in a row??" Qingsu raised his voice, pointing to the file in his hand. "Uh, but these are not under our control, we are only responsible for killing people." Duan Gu was a little embarrassed. "Do you know any of the masters you besieged and killed? Since they are masters, it''s impossible for them all to pop out of the cracks in the rocks, right? Those who are worthy of your siege, at least they are of high quality, right? "Qing Su quickly asked the key. After all, she was also an Eagle-level supervisor. Although Tan Yang is much smaller than Wushan, his experience is much stronger than that of Duangu. "There are, but there are, but people are dead, what''s the use of looking for them?" Duan Gu asked in confusion. "Investigate the real reason why they attacked our headquarters. You are not allowed to investigate, I am not a dead man." Qingsu vaguely felt that there was a lot of secrets hidden in it. "There is only one human life, not to mention that these masters have all practiced martial arts for many years and worked hard for many years. If they were not greatly stimulated, who would come to raid our Golden Wing Building headquarters for no reason?" "One person may be a fool, but with so many people, there is bound to be a problem." Qingsu said firmly. * * * "Bai Ying Xiang bell, please see the spirit envoy." Zhang Rongfang frowned and glanced at the sky. It was already past ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, this white eagle suddenly ran over, what did he want to do? He has been living a very fulfilling life recently. He learns suowen during the day, practices martial arts at night, and occasionally accompanies his sister to go around and buy things. As for Lu Meisha, she was too lazy to care about him, and Zhang Rongfang ignored her. The two of them are considered to be well water and not river water, and each has his own way. "Come in." Zhang Rongfang replied lightly. There is no need to open the door. On the fence of the courtyard gate, a white shadow flutters and falls. Under the moonlight, Bai Ying Xiangling was wearing a tulle white dress, half kneeling on the ground, and slowly got up. "My subordinates have seen a spirit envoy. Taking the liberty to come here, there is an urgent matter to report to you!" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Rongfang was a little impatient. "That''s right." Xiangling said sternly, "Recently, when I was escorting the goods in the Golden Winged Building, I was suddenly looted by a mysterious person, causing many casualties. This is nothing, the most troublesome thing is that these people are strong and powerful. Go around and kill members of our building. " "Then what do you mean by coming? You want me to do it myself?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "My subordinates don''t dare, they just want to ask the adults to mobilize the dead to help the main building solve the trouble. Speaking of which, the state of our Golden Winged Building has improved a lot since the spirit envoy came in person. This is all relying on the prestige of adults! " "Okay, I''ll go back and send orders, and you can dispatch the staff yourself. Things must be handled thoroughly, and don''t bother me with anything." Zhang Rongfang said impatiently. "Yes!" Xiangling replied quickly, a trace of ridicule flashing in her eyes. The spirit envoy this time seems to be more fooled than the previous one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： 143 Clearance Chapter 143 143 Qing Shang "Okay, let''s go." Zhang Rongfang waved. It was getting late, he was not interested in talking nonsense with Xiangling. "Yes." Xiangling saluted respectfully, turned around and lightly tapped the wall three times, crossed the wall, and landed. After a short while, the sound of footsteps receding came from outside the wall. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes, stood in the courtyard, and calmly adjusted his breath. After about ten minutes, he turned around and entered the room, and quickly wrote the scroll, attracting the little red bird. Stuff the paper roll into the bamboo tube and let the bird fly. He squinted as he watched the red bird disappear into the night sky, and he was a little lost for a while. dong dong dong. Suddenly the courtyard door was knocked again. "Come in." Zhang Rong''s expression was calm, as if he had expected it. The courtyard door was pushed open. Wei Koi with two ponytails, wearing a white skirt with flared sleeves, came in, and Yingying bowed her knees to him. The courtyard door was closed with a backhand, and Wei Li cleared his throat. "Sir, after more than a month of specific investigation, I did find something. The forces that have been targeting our Golden Wings Building are mainly an organization called Zhengminghui. There are many experts in this organization, and they have some background in Wushan Mansion. Most are local players. " "The reason? Why against us?" "The subordinates have visited more than a dozen places, and the results are similar. The Zhengminghui group of people is because their family members were affected by the information of the Golden Wings Building, or they were assassinated, so their hatreds overlap. They thought that without us, Wushan Mansion would definitely be more peaceful and peaceful. This is a summary of intelligence. "Wei Li stepped forward and handed the scroll in his hand to Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang took it and read it carefully. The contradiction between the Zhengminghui and the Golden Wings Tower is recorded in detail above. mainly tells that many relatives of Zhengminghui masters were assassinated by buying gold for various reasons, so they were particularly resentful of the Golden Winged Building. On the scroll, it is clearly recorded that the leader of the Zhengming Society is a master swordsman named Kun Xujian. This person is extremely powerful, but he is very old, and his shot record is to kill an eighth-rank expert with three moves. But then he was exhausted and out of breath. "Kunxu Sword" Zhang Rongfang nodded clearly. He looked at the micro carp. "Besides, is there anything else to report?" Wei Koi thought about it and shook his head. "there is none left." "That''s fine." Zhang Rongfang rubbed the paper and turned it into powder fragments, which fell to the ground. "This is it. What about the other thing I gave you? How''s the progress?" He asked calmly. "It''s all been found, but is your lord taking some risks?" Wei Li frowned slightly, showing a trace of worry. "The subordinates found out that Hailong does have a stronghold in Wushan Mansion, and there are more than one. They are all long-term strongholds. The leader is a master named Qingjiao. The location of the base was also found. Most likely it''s just a superficial location though. After all, even if we are a specialized intelligence organization, it is impossible to perfectly grasp their movements. " "It''s okay. Continue." Zhang Rong''s expression was flat. "Also. The subordinates follow the sea dragon, and they go in and out of three places. are Tianxiang Guose Building in Changjing District, Mengzhou Club in XC District, and Qingshu Pavilion in Wuling District. " "Are you sure that these three places are related to the sea dragon?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Sure. Subordinates spend most of their time in these three places, absolutely correct." Wei Li nodded sternly. "That''s fine. Let Qingsu know. Get someone to do it." Zhang Rongfang looked up at the moon. "Start tonight. I want the entire Wushan Mansion to hear my voice." "Yes!" Micro Carp could only nod. Zhang Rong''s face was calm, he naturally wouldn''t admit that his hands were itchy, and he couldn''t find good people to kill, so he could only find some notorious guys to fight teeth. This can not only maintain the safety of the environment around the sister and brother-in-law, but also meet their own physiological needs. As for why you choose the sea dragon? That is naturally politically correct. * * * Jiutan Town. In the village where the dead in the Golden Wings Tower lived. Little red birds flew down and brought orders from the spirit envoy. Duangu stood in his bedroom, looking at the paper roll in his hand by the candle, his expression solemn. "It''s so sudden." He pondered, and quickly wrote a scroll, tied the little red bird, and opened the window to let the little red bird fly out. Then he packed up his equipment and weapons, rushed out of the bedroom, and gathered the dead soldiers. In half an hour, all one hundred and ninety people arrived. Qingsu was also alarmed by the sudden news, and stood at the front of the team with Duangu. She now holds the military amulet given by Zhang Rongfang, and is also one of the top leaders of the entire team of dead soldiers. represents the status of Zhang Rongfang as a spiritual envoy. A famous captain lined up for his team. "Everyone is ready!" Duangu stood at the front and raised his hand. "From now on, everyone will go to Fucheng and wait for dispatch!" Disperse, disguise, and then can safely enter the Fucheng without being noticed by the rest of the forces. "Yes!" All captains bowed their heads in unison. In the dark, on the road outside the village, nearly 200 people looked like ordinary villagers gathered. But the solemnity and neatness on everyone''s faces showed that they were far from ordinary villagers. "Let''s go!" Duan Gu shouted loudly. He didn''t know what to do when he went to Fucheng after this, but as a dead man, what he had to do was to directly obey the spirit envoys. Qing Su on the ?? side also had a gloomy expression. Only after she found out the slightest problem, she suddenly had to mobilize her troops and head to Fucheng City. Such a sudden change gave her a bad premonition. "Broken Valley Corps, did your lord say what to do? Where is the exact location?" She tied her long hair with a ribbon with her backhand, turned her head and asked. "I don''t know, there will be news after entering the city. We dead men don''t have to worry about anything, as long as we obey the adults." Duangu''s eyes flashed, and he smiled honestly. * * * becomes the capital city. Tianxiang Guose Building. In the bustling and bustling Bianjing District, if it is said that at night, the most lively and luxurious place is definitely more than a thousand buildings. Thousands of buildings are twelve stories high, and the edges are covered with layers of lanterns. The evening wind blew, and the bright light swayed. Even in the entire Wushan Mansion, it is a spectacle. Can be the most luxurious and most enjoyable place except for more than 1,000 buildings. is the recognized Tianxiang Guose Building. Unlike Qianyulou, Tianxiangguoselou does not allow ordinary people to enter at will. All entrants require a membership recommendation guarantee. According to the entrant, there are five floors in this building, and each floor is the ultimate beauty. Each level has a different way of playing. It can be said that no matter men or women, as long as they are rich, they can find the type they most want to play here. This five-story building is not far from the Thousand Building, and the lights in it are far less bright than the Thousand Building. But compared to the other side, the guests who come and go here are either rich or expensive. At this time, it is on the highest floor of Tianxiang Building, next to the balcony. The person sitting here today is the seventh-rank master Zhong Qinglian. He was wearing a cyan suit, with silk in his hand, lightly wiping the slender blade on his knee. He is proficient in swordsmanship. He began to practice martial arts at the age of five and practiced hard for decades. Now he has finally practiced the family five-leaf lotus sword to the highest level. There is no other way after this, so he threw himself into Tianxiang Guoselou, and with the help of the massive resources and money here, he used various precious medicines to forcibly promote his own qi and blood, and practiced new arts and martial arts. It''s just a pity that although he was talented, he didn''t have the conditions for wealth and honor since he was a child. It caused the accumulation of dark wounds accumulated after fighting with people before, making it impossible for him to break through to a higher level. Even if he takes a lot of precious medicine, he can only prolong his peak state and prolong his lifespan. At this time, the night wind is blowing and it is cool and cool. Zhong Qinglian relaxes her body and mind and slowly enters the state of Wengong practice. As for the guard, he is on the fifth floor, and there are various good guards on each floor below. As long as there is an accident, there will naturally be a first-level expert to deal with it. Unless it is really impossible to handle, someone will come to invite him. The entire five-story Tianxiang Guose Building has a total of 32 high-level masters distributed from top to bottom. are all at the second to fourth level. And above the fifth rank, he is the only one. Such a number, plus more than 60 thugs to guard and assist. It can be said that it is impregnable and heavily guarded. It''s just that he was blowing the wind on the balcony and practicing, but he didn''t know that in the dark downstairs, someone was already watching from a distance. "That''s the master stationed at Tianxiang Guose Tower, Zhong Qinglian." The top of a two-story dwelling. Several figures in black looked at Zhong Qinglian from a distance. These people are all wearing black masks. The jet-black mask is on the forehead, with slender lines drawn to the bridge of the nose, like a closed third eye. The person standing at the front is burly, and on the mask, the lines are the only silvery white. And the two people standing behind him are ordinary white lines. Further back, six people stood in line. The masks they were wearing were also white line segments, and the length was obviously shorter than the previous two people. "Are all the people you dispatched all ready?" The figure headed gently touched the mask and asked aloud. "Sir. Would you like to think about it again? The forces involved in the Fragrant National Color Building are extremely complicated. If we move it casually, I''m afraid." The black shadow behind Tongxin couldn''t help but discouraged. He was suddenly called to assemble in the middle of the night, and was brought here. Then, Zhang Rongfang, the new envoy, told him that he was going to fight Tianxiang Guoselou. Then others are stunned. What the **** is going on! ? Tong Xin was worried, obviously everything was fine yesterday. The spirit envoy still looks like he is practicing hard and doesn''t care about everything. The result changed tonight! To tell the truth, if it were changed to other places, he would not say anything else, and raised his hands in approval. Available here. He also has his dividends here! He invested most of his net worth and cooperated with Huang Jiahailong, and finally managed to get the current situation. This. What is this? What is it? ? ? "I''m afraid of what?" Zhang Rong said with a clear voice under his mask. "Long night, no intention to sleep. Just come out and have some fun." "But your lord.!" Tong Xin still wanted to persuade. "You''re a little noisy." Zhang Rongfang turned his face slightly and stared at him. There was a flash of coldness in his eyes. "Or do you think I need you to teach me to do things?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： 144 Chapter 144 144 Clear Tong''s heart skipped a beat, and his scalp felt numb for some reason. He immediately lowered his head. "Subordinates dare not!" Xiangling on the side gently covered her mouth and smiled. "Bronze Heart, it''s rare for adults to come out to relax, don''t spoil your interest." She naturally knew the backstage of Tianxiang Guose Building, and there was Tong Xin herself among them. It''s just that it''s not yourself who is unlucky anyway, isn''t it better to watch the fun? You must know that on weekdays, Tong Xin is often robbing her dream boat for business. At this time, seeing the unfortunate situation of Tianxiangguoselou, he naturally gloated over the misfortune. "That''s good." Zhang Rongfang nodded in satisfaction. "I don''t care what the previous spirit envoy did. Now that I take office, the Golden Winged Building of Wushan Mansion should follow my rules." Bronze Heart was helpless and could only surrender. "Yes." "Now that you understand, get ready to do it." Zhang Rongfang instructed, "Quickly fight and force a high-quality expert to play with me, and you can solve the rest yourself." Two people can only be. Commands are passed down layer by layer. Soon, a silver firework passed to Zhang Rongfang. Xiangling lit the fire zigzag and lightly lit the lead for him. "Sir, how far should I go?" Tong Xin finally couldn''t help asking. "Here is a collusion with the sea dragon." Zhang Rongfang replied mildly, "So, of course, there are no more chickens and dogs." scoff! Fireworks shot up into the sky and exploded above the Tianxiang Guose Building, turning into blood-red plum blossoms. Under the firelight, the pupils under the copper-heart mask shrank suddenly, his complexion rapidly turned white, staring blankly at Zhang Rongfang in front of him. Not only him, but Xiang Ling, who was supposed to be gloating at the misfortune, suddenly felt a chill, and his skin tightened. chi chi chi. Behind the three, the Golden Winged Building masters rushed out one after another, all dressed in black and wearing black masks, rushing towards the Tianxiang Guosei Building. View from above. Around the entire pavilion, there are small groups of black masks rushing towards the center with knives. They are the subordinates of Tongxin and Xiangling. They received the order of Shuangying before, using the fireworks as the sign, to rush to kill the pavilion shrouded under the fireworks. ! The first gate was smashed abruptly, and black masks rushed into the pavilion, killing people with weapons when they saw them. In just over ten seconds, the first layer was broken. The three of Zhang Rongfang stood not far away, watching and waiting for the result. On the roof of the building they were standing on, they could clearly see the killing and blood in the Tianxiang Guose Building. You can also hear roars and screams. There was a faint smell of blood in the wind, mixed with the incense in the building, which made Zhang Rongfang feel an inexplicable sense of security. "One moment ago, their lives were still drunk and gold fans. Who would have thought that the next moment, life and death would be turned upside down, and the sky would be torn apart." He stretched out his hand, opened it slightly and closed it again. "Fate, it''s really hard to control it in your own hands" The copper heart behind him, listening to the screams of tears, felt like blood was dripping in his heart. Among them, there are the voices of assassins and the voices of thugs from Tianxiang Guoselou. Those are his people! But he didn''t dare to make a sound. Zhang Rongfang did not let the two of them rush to kill, once he revealed any slight flaws. At that time. I''m afraid it''s too late to find foreign aid. Such a close distance. He is sure to die! Soon, the panicked guests in the pavilion escaped. died too fast. Ordinary thugs and martial arts masters were simply attacked by dimensionality reduction against the assassins who went to the Golden Winged Tower. Hidden weapons, highly poisonous, siege formations, sneak attacks, all kinds of means are piled up, plus the advantage of the number of people. One is defenseless, the other is fully prepared. Hundreds of people in the stronghold in the city can do it, and these thugs hired with money in the building can''t handle it. There are very few people who are willing to work hard for money. "Let''s go, let''s go and see what we can play." Zhang Rongfang took the lead and jumped down from the second floor, his toes on the first floor eaves, buffering to the ground. Tongxin and Xiangling could only follow behind. At such a close distance, if Tong Xin dared to do anything wrong, he would immediately end with five steps of blood splattering. The two of them are only rank six. With the help of the Golden Winged Building and other identities, they can get to where they are now. Unless it is a last resort, Bronze Heart will never dare to destroy everything in one fell swoop. The three walked to the front of the building and crossed the blood flowing from the ground. At this time, the crowd has basically run almost. Overturned tables and chairs, jugs, trays, dishes can be seen faintly in the hall. Blood splattered on the walls, and corpses that could not afford to fall to the ground adorned the rich and beautiful halls. ! Suddenly above the floor, a black masked assassin rolled and was knocked down. "what!!" Along with the roar and the sound of the blade breaking through the air, a cyan figure rushed out from the stairs on the second floor, then jumped up and flew towards the three of them. "Five-leaf lotus heart empty screen!" The silver sword light flew in front of Zhang Rongfang and the three of them within a second. Shoo! The ?? sword light scattered, suddenly regenerated and changed, and when there was still one meter away from the three, it suddenly exploded, like a peacock opening its screen, divided into five, and stabbed at the three at the same time. "Yandi Talisman Unpaid Fire." Zhang Rong''s expression was calm, his right hand suddenly raised, with a trace of afterimage, accurately pierced through the gap between the sword lights. Pinch your opponent''s wrist. "The strength is good." "Unfortunately, it''s still too weak." Click. A crisp sound, accompanied by a scream, the blade in Zhong Qinglian''s hand fell, and he took a few steps back. He tightly covered his right wrist, and the anger in his eyes quickly turned into fear. one move! Just one trick! ? Such a strong man! What the **** is this person coming from! ? Defeats him with one move, even if he is a Rank 7 who has not fought for a long time, the power of hand-eye speed is still there. But this person actually found the flaw at the moment when his tricks were at their peak, and one move abolished the ultimate move of the five-leaf lotus heart! "Who the **** are you!?" Zhong Qinglian wanted to delay time. Eyes rolled around, trying to find escape loopholes. "Kill him." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. Xiangling and Tongxin behind him froze. Knowing is speaking to them. Xiangling is fine, but I don''t know Zhong Qinglian well anyway. But the heart of copper is bleeding from the heart. He spent a lot of money to invite Zhong Qinglian, and now The two stepped forward at the same time, and one drew a standard dagger. Both of them are of the sixth rank, and both martial arts have been recorded by Jinpeng, so they are naturally far stronger than the injured Zhong Qinglian. After all, the Jinpeng Secret Book is a superior martial art, and it is also extremely special. The load brought by the perfect sixth-rank is only equivalent to the load of the ordinary third-rank martial arts. In other words, if a genius with talent at the upper limit of the ninth rank, first has completed the sixth rank of Jinpeng Secret Recording, and then he can still cultivate the rest of the sixth rank of martial arts. Of course, this is the ideal state. Actually, Jinpeng Secret Records requires extremely high conditions under the interpretation of Tiannv Tongzhang. The biggest limitation in practicing this martial art is time. Being able to cultivate to one level in four years is already very powerful. Xiangling and Bronze Heart were only repaired for two layers in the later period, so they were unsustainable. Even so, the simultaneous cultivation of these two layers has also brought them huge benefits. The two of them wore masks and dressed in black as they walked forward. The white lines on their faces that were obviously different from the rest made Zhong Qinglian feel bad. What made him even more puzzled was that one of the two seemed to be vaguely familiar to him. "you." He hurriedly opened his mouth to ask. ! In an instant, two figures crossed in front of him. Two daggers bring out two bright silver lines. Dangdang! Zhong Qinglian even clicked with one hand, and actually blocked the blow in time, but the combined strength of the two caught him off guard, and there was a deep wound on his forearm. Blood water poured out all of a sudden. The hands are also not working hard. "Who the **** are you!?" No one answered, the two sword lights swept across again, and they came down at the same time, neither Xiang Ling nor Tong Xin used any tricks. is just a normal swing. They could all feel the gaze of Lord Spirit Envoy behind him, his gaze was like a knife, like a sword, the needle pierced into the bone. Once they have any hesitation and hesitation, I am afraid that waiting for their ending will be the same as Zhong Qinglian in front of them. Two sword marks crossed. Zhong Qinglian had nothing to stop her, and finally a cross-shaped blood opening was cut open in her chest. The ??blood cut open his throat on one side and extended to the heart on the other side. "You" He stared at Tong Xin''s direction, and seemed to finally recognize him. Unfortunately it was too late. Poof. The corpse fell with its head up, only the hissing of blood gushing out. "Pack up, you can leave now." Zhang Rongfang smiled. The two of them were relieved, and hurriedly bowed their heads. Soon, many killers from the Golden Wings Building evacuated from the Tianxiang Guose Building. While they brought out their corpses, they also brought out a lot of money and jewelry in the pavilion. The various treasures, silver, and gold in the Tianxiang National Color Building have all become their trophies. Zhang Rongfang doesn''t care about these, he only needs to pack all kinds of treasures, as well as large-value banknotes and silver notes, and gold jewelry. The rest of the small bits and pieces are all shared by the subordinates. With the evacuation of the black masks, the entire Tianxiangguoselou was completely devastated from the bustling and lively at the beginning. The people from the Golden Wings Building took less than three minutes from the raid to the end. In addition to killing people in the middle, it is to steal treasures. There is no delay. In the middle of the night. The three of Zhang Rongfang walked slowly on the street, and a team of officials rushed in the direction they came from. But no one found the three who had changed their robes. The killers of the Golden Winged Building are usually ordinary residents. At this point, after he started, when he returned home, he was completely hidden, and no one could notice it at all. Zhang Rongfang wore a black cloak, and the silver edge of the cloak reflected a slender luster under the street lights, like flowing mercury. "Today''s harvest is good. You two have also worked hard." He looked relaxed, without wearing a mask, but looked at Xiangling and Tongxin with admiration. "With adults leading the team, we will be invincible, and the subordinates are just doing their best." Xiang Ling relaxed slightly, and while complimenting Zhang Rongfang, she did not forget to glance at Tong Xin with pity. Tong Xin''s complexion was pale, like a dead mother, and his body was still cold. That is most of his net worth! In just one night, he was robbed and destroyed! Twenty years of accumulation was emptied at once. "That''s true." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "It''s just that it''s so smooth, why is the copper heart so low?" His sharp eyes fell on Tong Xin. The latter was agitated, and quickly raised his head to squeeze out a harmonious smile. "Your Excellency is wrong, my subordinates just felt a cold last night. After I started, I had some trouble breathing and sweating." "Your heart is beating fast." Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped. "It seems to be really uncomfortable." "It''s a subordinate''s subordinate or maybe a secret injury accumulated by martial arts practice, please forgive me." Tong Xin strongly suppressed the sadness in his heart, and did not dare to reveal any flaws. Judging from the situation just now, the murderousness of this newly promoted spirit envoy is far greater than that of taking office. It''s ridiculous that they thought this man was a fool at first. Now now "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Rongfang clapped his hands lightly, "The three programs originally scheduled for tonight, since you feel unwell in Tongxin, then deal with one more program, even if it is over." As soon as these words came out, Tongxin Xiangling and Xiangling felt bad at the same time. "Sir. The members of the main building have spent a lot of money after a fight. Look, isn''t it?" Xiangling couldn''t help but say aloud. "It''s okay, I am very considerate of my subordinates." Zhang Rongfang smiled back. "so." He looked up and looked forward. The other two also looked up and looked forward. Directly in front, a burly figure dressed in black and wearing a black mask strode out. is the Broken Valley that arrived in time. The other slender woman who followed him was Qing Su. "Look, isn''t the person changing the field coming?" Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and pointed to the opposite side. "The next second game, XC area, dream boat meeting." Xiangling, who was behind him, trembled violently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： On line 145 (Xieweila 0205 leader) Chapter 145, Line 145 (Xie Weila 0205 Leader) Dream Boat Club! ? How can it be! ? ? Xiangling''s heart was instantly tense to the extreme. If it was a coincidence that the Tianxiang Guose Tower was a coincidence, what does the Dream Boat Club mean now? Coincidence in such a short period of time, twice in a row, it should not be a coincidence, but a necessity. Xiangling''s mind instantly flashed scenes of suspicion and speculation. But unfortunately, before she could recover, the group on the opposite side had already converged. Duangu and Qingsu walked to Zhang Rongfang, as well as several captains in the team of dead men. Duangu is introducing to Zhang Rongfang several of his elite captains, all of whom are masters of rank four or above. Zhang Rongfang smiled gently and talked with several people one by one. Looking from the side and rear, Xiangling felt as if he had done nothing, just like the person who slaughtered hundreds of people in the entire Tianxiang Guosei Building just now was not him at all. "Okay, let''s stop gossip. Before the yamen official arrives, let''s go and solve the second point first. I will try to make it all tonight." Led by Qingsu, the group quickly rushed towards Mengzhouhui in Xicheng District. Xiangling was a little behind, and the panic in her heart quickly calmed down. She knew very well that no matter whether the spirit envoy really suspected her or not, the most important thing was to inform her and reduce the losses of the Dream Boat Club. Then Xiang Ling lowered her head to hide her uncontrollable killing intent and anger. Like Tong Xin, she has worked hard for so many years and is still committed to the Huang family, so that she can enjoy everything with peace of mind. If the dream boat will be destroyed, what will she use to maintain her current power and interests? ? thought of this. She was a little behind, making a few gestures with her hands. In the back, at the entrance of an alley, two dirty beggars sleeping against the wall caught sight of this gesture, and immediately pretended to stretch. After Zhang Rongfang and his party left, the beggar quickly got up, turned and rushed into the alley. After a while, a small red bird flew out of the alley and flew towards Xicheng District. * * * Xicheng District, Dream Boat Club. Unlike the Tianxiang Guose Building, the Dream Boat Club is not a facility built on the ground. On the surface, it is just a small house with only two courtyards in the front and back. Outside the door is a mansion plaque similar to that of an ordinary dwelling: Meng. From the outside, ordinary people have no idea what this mansion is for. Even the surrounding neighbors can only judge from the guests who came in and out that there is a universe in this Meng Mansion. With the sound of ?? pu chi pu chi''s wings flapping, the little red bird flew down and stood on the back of a red-clothed woman in the backyard. The woman quickly took off the bamboo tube and looked at the paper roll. As soon as she finished reading, her complexion changed slightly, and she quickly walked towards the only firewood house in the backyard. opened the door, the middle of the firewood house was clean, and an underground entrance like a mausoleum was built on the ground. The ?? woman walked in from the entrance without hesitation. Below this entrance is the real Dream Boat Club. Entering the entrance, there is a spacious tunnel with a pair of lanterns hanging below. On both sides of the ?? there are strong women on guard, wearing leather armor, helmets, and iron gloves on both hands. After passing through the hundreds of meters long passage, the woman in red entered a small hall extending in all directions. In the middle of the small hall, there is a counter. Behind the counter sat two beautiful women who were playing cards. "Sister Hong, why are you free today?" A woman in Tsing Yi asked with a smile. "There is news from the master, there is trouble. Open the door and let me go in to see Lord Xiao Chenyi." The woman in red said coldly. "Okay, wait a moment." The woman in Tsing Yi turned a switch from under the counter. Suddenly, on one side of the wall of the small hall, a round arch hole slowly rose. Inside the doorway is another slightly dark passage. There is also a plaque on the top: Dog. "Master Xiao is playing in the dog kennel, while the rest of the adults are in the cat kennel." The woman in Tsing Yi replied. "Where''s Chen Zhao, Lord Chen?" Sister Hong asked in a deep voice. "Master Chen has gone to the Wuguang area. The triplets who just arrived today need to be well trained and are preparing their secret medicine." The woman in Tsing Yi replied. The so-called secret medicine is a secret medicine unique to the dark area. After taking it, it will cause great damage to the body, resulting in no pregnancy at all. and the sequelae of progressive blindness in both eyes. After taking the medicine, these women were thrown into the dark area, and Xiangling personally built it into a special fun and entertainment area. With the management of Dream Liquid, no one in the Dream Boat Club wanted to resist, and no one dared to resist. Here, Xiangling, who holds the dream liquid, is the only owner. And other guests who come to play are temporary hosts. No matter what kind of service you can imagine, we can provide it here. And the entire Dream Boat Club also secretly pulled many of the children of Wushan Mansion into the water. The woman in red quickly entered the passage, and soon came to another spacious stone hall. In the stone hall, there is a tall and strong man, holding a stack of bamboo rings, sitting lazily on a leather chair and throwing it out. A bamboo ring flew out, and suddenly women lying on the ground rushed out, like real dogs, vying for the bamboo ring that fell to the ground. Sister Hong knew in her heart that the dream liquid soaked in the bamboo ring could relieve these women''s drug addiction. "Master Xiao, there is a secret letter from the master outside, let''s hide and close the entrance immediately. And transfer people." "Who is so courageous? Dare to provoke this place?" Xiao Chenyi is over forty years old, and now his martial arts have reached the peak, his qi and blood have declined, and there is no possibility of progress. The only pleasures are these entertainments. This is also the reason why he spends all day in the Dream Boat Club and serves as the chief security guard here. "My subordinates don''t know." Sister Hong lowered her head. "Xiang Ling too, I''m afraid at every turn, so I have to close the entrance. I wonder how many nobles are enjoying it now? To disturb them at such a time, wouldn''t it justify everyone''s evil? "Xiao Chenyi said in disapproval. Sister Hong lowered her head and said nothing. She knew that Xiao Chenyi only dared to complain in front of her. If he really wanted to see Master Xiangling, he was too late to please him. As a master of the eighth rank, Xiao Chenyi has completely lost the self-esteem and pride he once had. For enjoyment, in order to get enough dream liquid, he is now a dog of Xiangling''s owner. Seeing that Sister Hong did not respond, Xiao Chenyi sighed impatiently. "Okay, okay, close it immediately, and then we go out through the fifth door on the side." "Please do as soon as possible." Sister Hong said in a low voice. "Don''t worry, after closing the passage, no one will be able to find this place." Xiao Chenyi said impatiently. * * * "This is it." Qingsu took the lead and walked to the door of Mengfu. On the gate with a yellow ring on a red background, there is a picture of a huge lotus flower. And it was a black lotus that was as black as fire. There are yellow lanterns hanging on both sides of the door, and two characters are written on the lanterns: Qing and Ya. ! The door was slammed open. Teams of dead men from the Golden Wings Building rushed into it wearing black masks. Zhang Rongfang and his party slowly crossed the threshold and walked into it. It was just the courtyard behind the threshold, empty and not a single person. Two poplar trees are scattered on both sides, and the huge shade occupies most of the entire yard. "This is the Dream Boat Club? Why are there no people?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "There should be a secret passage here. When my subordinates came to investigate before, they noticed that the flow of people entering and leaving here far exceeds this small two-entry yard." Qingsu replied. "Bronze Heart, Xiangling, do you know what''s going on here?" Zhang Rongfang looked at Black Eagle and White Eagle. "My subordinates don''t know either." "I don''t know." The two answered quickly, bowing their heads and daring not to say more. Xiangling knew clearly that Zhang Rongfang could not last long. Otherwise, once the yamen reacted and Huang Jiahailong reacted, his raid would be meaningless. Once the sea dragon Huang family join forces to strangle Zhang Rongfang, even if he is a ninth-grade spirit envoy, he will definitely struggle. Therefore, in this wave, it is impossible for everyone in the Golden Winged Building to stay here for a long time. The Dream Boat Club is a special facility built with the help of ancient underground palaces. Once hidden, it is extremely difficult to find. Even if there are many special talents in the Golden Winged Building, it is impossible to find too many clues in such a short time. So, she just stalls for time. "Burn this place down." Zhang Rongfang''s voice came suddenly. Xiangling trembled. Burned! ? ? She looked up and saw the black masks of the Golden Wings Building, placing firewood everywhere in preparation for the ignition. There are also a few dead men taking out professional kerosene and splashing them all around. Zhang Rongfang stood in the middle of the courtyard with a smile on his face. "It seems that this dream boat has some means of hiding itself." "But that''s okay." He stretched out his palm and gently stroked one of the poplar trees. "If you can''t find it, just destroy it all." "Sir! No way! There are dignitaries around here. Once the fire is ignited, the nature will be completely different. In case the wind helps the fire and ignites other innocent people around" Xiang Ling resisted the urgency in her heart and squeezed out her voice to persuade. This underground palace is naturally not afraid of being burned, but this is the largest entrance and exit of the underground palace, and the organs and devices are all here. Once it is burned out, it will be extremely troublesome to restore it in the future. And the most important thing is that she also hid the silver notes and gold bars that made a profit for half a year this year, once it is burned "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to tip off the news. Let''s just say that the water is going down here." Zhang Rongfang didn''t care. Xiangling wanted to persuade him again, but saw a hint of impatience on the smile on Zhang Rongfang''s face. Obviously his patience has reached the limit, if he speaks again, I am afraid. Soon, barrels of kerosene that had been prepared were spilled around. Xiangling''s heart became more and more impatient. But she didn''t dare to say anything more, she could only feel sullen in her heart, and all kinds of thoughts were racing through her mind. Soon, a lit torch was delivered to Zhang Rongfang. He held the torch with a smile and followed everyone out of the Meng Mansion. Duan Gu looked at the kerosene all over the Meng Mansion, and his face twitched unconsciously. He has also come here to play, knowing that this place is good, it is really a waste of time to destroy it like this. If he was a Spirit Envoy, he would not destroy it so easily, but would take it into his own hands. This is not only to enjoy the holy land, but also a good industry that can stimulate many connections in the entire Wushan Mansion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Line 146 (Xieweila 0205 leader) Chapter 146, Line 146 (Xie Weila 0205 Leader) "Unfortunately, I came back empty-handed. What a pity." A vote of people stood outside the Meng Mansion. Zhang Rongfang at the front was wearing a mask, and the torch in his hand made a crackling sound. "Go." He tossed forward. The torch was spinning, pulling out a yellow-red light trail, over the fence, and flew into the Meng Mansion. "Do it!" Suddenly, a figure in black jumped into the sky, slashed the handle of the torch with a knife, knocked it out of the fence, and fell outside the Meng Mansion. After cutting the flying torch, the figure''s toes were a little on the top of the wall, and quickly rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. His movement speed was so fast that even Duangu couldn''t react. "Interesting." Zhang Rongfang raised his head and rushed forward suddenly, his right palm bounced, his palm muscles bulged, his five fingers were like eagles, and he grabbed forward. when! Eagle claws are heavily caught on the side of the machete and folded. ! The blade turned like a wheel, and was pulled out of the man''s hand abruptly. Zhang Rongfang drove straight in with the other palm, and slapped the man''s left fist. The two clashed violently, and the momentum that the talent fell, was kicked up by the giant force, and charged several meters high. At this time, he was forced to rise and became a living target for the people around him. chi chi chi! ! In an instant, all the dead men in the surrounding Golden Wings Building raised their hands and shot poison darts at the same time. Dense black poison darts flew towards this person. Caught off guard, he took off his robe, rolled it around, and rolled away most of the poison darts. But there were still a few poison darts shot by masters that broke through the barrier of the robe and nailed it into his back arm. "I''m coming!" Xiang Ling shouted sternly, hurried out, and fought the man up close. The two of them fought fast and quickly fought dozens of moves. The surrounding dead men also did not dare to continue to play darts because of Xiangling''s presence. Suddenly Xiangling groaned, took a few steps backwards, and let the man jump out against the wall, even hiding in the canopy of the poplar. In a blink of an eye, the two Golden Winged Tower dead men under the tree were dropped by the man and smashed to the ground. The figure turned and hurriedly ran away into the distance. Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief. She spent a lot of money to control Xiao Chenyi, an eighth-rank expert, so she can''t be discounted here. That''s why she had to take a risk just now, pretending to fight with him, but in fact she was looking for an opportunity to let people go. Returning to Zhang Rongfang''s side, her face was full of guilt, the corners of her mouth were bloody, and she bowed to him with her fists clasped. "Sir! My subordinates tried their best, but failed to stop this person, please forgive me!" "Give sin?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. ! Suddenly he slapped Xiangling''s face. The huge strength, coupled with the speed of the ninth-rank level, makes it impossible to dodge. Xiangling''s whole body was hit by the giant force and flew out sideways, rolling on the ground a few times. She was dizzy, her head was groggy, and she wanted to get up, but she felt that everything around her was shaking and spinning. A feeling of nausea and vomiting came to my mind. It wasn''t until she reacted that she realized that she had been beaten! "Sir. I. Subordinate" The severe pain spread from the cheeks to the whole body. Xiangling''s anger rose wildly. but was soon interrupted by intense fear. "Sir, next time you will try your best to stop your opponent! You must not make this mistake again! Please give Xiangling another chance!" She suppressed the hatred and fear in her eyes. As long as she can deal with it this time, as long as she leaves the spirit envoy tonight, she will do her best to mobilize all connections and kill this person! She was already afraid. Zhang Rongfang is moody and may do things they can''t predict at any time. Even judging from his actions tonight, he is probably already doubting himself and the copper heart. If she doesn''t strike first, she will die at this person''s hands sooner or later! Xiangling crawled quickly, crawled to Zhang Rongfang''s feet, and kept kowtowing on the spot. Apologize and beg for mercy. "It''s boring." Zhang Rongfang took a torch again and threw it forward. The torch swirled and fell into the mansion. The fire spread and expanded immediately, illuminating the entire Mengfu. "That''s it for tonight." Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and shook it. Duangu and the rest of the dead soldiers behind him bowed their heads one after another, and silently conveyed the order to retreat. The silent evacuation of everyone. Xiang Ling raised her head and looked at Meng Mansion, which was getting bigger and bigger, her heart was cold. Her loss is smaller than the copper heart, but after everything here is burned down, the real entrance hidden in it will inevitably be exposed. Mengzhou will not have no opponents, and the Huang family and Hailong are not able to dominate the entire Wushan Mansion. Such loopholes, the people of Zhengminghui will never let go easily. There is also the envoy Zhang Rongfang! Xiangling raised an uncontrollable fear in her heart. This person has a repetitive personality, and no one knows what he is thinking. Killed so many people just to come out and play. Just to enforce his rules, the entire Tianxiang Guose Building was abolished. This person must not stay! Xiangling has already planned in her heart. After tonight, she will go to Huang''s house and Hailong''s side, and invite experts to surround and kill the envoy Zhang Rongfang. But the rank nine masters are extremely terrifying, and they must take all precautions, otherwise, once they escape, there will be endless troubles. How many murders Huang Yuzhen did at the time make the Huang family still hate it to the bone. You can see its strength. Everything has to be considered in the long run and carefully planned. Perhaps, from his sister Zhang Rongyu''s side.'' Pfft! Suddenly a short sword pierced straight into her chest from her back. The stinging pain from the blade instantly interrupted all of Xiangling''s thoughts. Her mind was blank, staring blankly at Zhang Rongfang in front of her. not him. He was also stunned. Poof. The dagger was pulled out, and Xiangling fell forward and smashed to the ground. She turned her head with difficulty and looked behind her. In the gradually dilated pupils, she saw Duan Gu shed the blood of the dagger in his hand, and without looking at her, she looked miserable, and knelt down to Zhang Rongfang. "Sir! It''s none of our business! Xiangling is responsible for everything! She is the boss who founded the Dream Boat Club, and we were both deceived and coerced by her, and we were dragged aboard together!" Duangu has a realistic expression, gritted his teeth, resentful for a while, sadness for a while, looking at the copper heart and Qingsu on the side, his heart is cold. They always thought that this guy was really honest and honest, but they didn''t expect that he actually had another deal with Xiangling! Zhang Rongfang can also see the acting elements of Broken Valley. Obviously, this guy saw that the situation was not good, and he made a decisive move to make up for his mistakes, trying to make up for his previous mistakes. That''s why I attacked Xiangling. "Dream Boat Club? Was she founded?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly surprised, and looked at Xiang Ling, who had been unable to move on the ground, and felt a little pity in his heart. But it doesn''t matter what Mengzhou will do, with or without this, he will find another excuse to abolish the two. It''s just that he still wants to play more, and it''s too boring to think that these people will give up resistance so quickly. Puff! Tong Xin, who was beside him, also knelt to the ground and kowtowed to him desperately. One after another, Tong Xin, a rank six master, had no intention of resisting at all at this time, just kowtowed frantically and begged for mercy. "Sir, spare your life! Spare your life! Please give me another chance! Please!" "Really, I heard the inside story." Zhang Rongfang smiled, squatted down, counted points on Xiangling''s body, and forcibly stopped the blood vessels by cutting off the pulse. "Duangu, take her to heal her injuries, remember not to die, I still have great use." "Yes." Duan Gu was instantly overjoyed, knowing that he was fine for the time being, and quickly got up and responded. Then he called two dead women to come forward, took Xiangling down for treatment, and waited for the hair to fall. Its just that this kind of chest piercing has been severely injured, and I dont want to recover in a few months. "Let''s go, get out of here first." Zhang Rongfang glanced at the burning Meng mansion. Turn around and walk away first. Bronze Heart and Xiangling are all six-rank masters and talents. Wouldnt it be a pity to let them die so easily? The group quickly followed, and quickly disappeared into the night. Many dead men from the Golden Wings Building evacuated one after another, and followed a few people calmly. The night is hazy. Thick smoke came out of the fire, and groups of officials from the government came to put out the fire not long after. In the surrounding houses and mansions, there were also dispatched servants to help put out the fire. But unfortunately, the fire ignited by the splash of kerosene has completely burned, and it is simply not enough to put out that little water. The fire is getting stronger and stronger, illuminating half of the night sky in the entire Xicheng District. The third floor of an inn in the distance. In front of a window, stood two burly figures. "Master, do you think that person knows or doesn''t know?" a young figure asked in a low voice. "Knowing it or not, it doesn''t matter to that person." Another figure with white hair and white beard was an old man at least seventy years old. The old man paused and looked at the fire in Meng Mansion. "This person is ruthless and cruel by nature. When he first arrived in Wushan Mansion, all his subordinates are new. So he needs to use some new methods to determine authority and win people''s hearts." "But this Mengzhouhui is the Xiangling. How can he win people''s hearts by doing this?" The young man was puzzled. "Actually, he doesn''t care who Mengzhou will be at all. Whether it''s Xiang Ling or Tong Xin, he doesn''t really care what these people do or their attitude towards him." The old man replied coldly. "Why so?" The young man frowned. "Because, for this man, no matter what they did, the end was actually doomed from the first day he came here." "Just because he made the rules again?" "No." The old man gave the young man a meaningful look. "Rule is second. The point is, in this world, there has never been a reason why subordinates have more than their superiors. "Whether it''s money or power." * * * Wushan Golden Wing Building Headquarters - Wanli Villa. Zhang Rongfang turned and sat on the black leather seat representing the spirit envoy, with a whole golden eagle made into a specimen behind him. The golden eagle spreads its wings and clings to the wall, as if it is flying high. Its wingspan is three meters, and the feathers are golden brown, which is very majestic. Look at the copper heart, Broken Valley, and Qingsu Micro Carp standing respectfully below. He had a smile on his face. "Speaking of which, this is the first time I''ve come to the headquarters here. I haven''t had the time before. Can anyone of you come and introduce me?" "Sir. Don''t give up. How should you deal with Tongxin and Xiangling? These two people have ruined my reputation for the Golden Winged Building, and they are extremely sinful!" Wei Li said solemnly. Just ten minutes ago, Duangu had revealed all the details and details of the bell and the copper heart. Especially the population trade with the sea dragon made Qingsu Micro Carp look cold. "My Golden Wings Tower is from Dongzong, and Hailong is originally from Xizong. Now these two people are eating inside and out. We cooperate with Hailong with our resources and manpower to arrest a woman from a good family and sell it! It''s a heinous crime! He should be hanged!" Qingsu snapped. road. "No hurry." Zhang Rongfang smiled, "Let Xiangling hand over the entire structure of Mengzhou, and then rescue the people who were caught before. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome to find it by ourselves, and we can''t clean it up. Also, I am very interested in that dream liquid. Doesn''t she still have a concubine? I heard that the strength is very strong. What if I can''t beat it? " Several people looked at each other, not knowing what to say. "I don''t know how the relationship between Xiangling and that person is. If I use Xiangling as bait to poison, I don''t know if I can gain anything" Zhang Rongfang tapped on the handrail lightly with a distressed expression on his face. "But I am a good person, a kind person, how can I do such a bad thing?" Several people''s hearts jumped, and for a while they couldn''t tell what kind of character Zhang Rongfang was. But it''s almost all express, if they still don''t understand the meaning, it''s too stupid. Now, Duangu takes a step forward. He gritted his teeth and said, "Subordinates! Subordinates are willing to do the hard work of dogs and horses!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： 147 In the cold Chapter 147 147 Han Shang The drizzle is like smoke, hazy. Huangjia Lotus Leaf Building. The Lotus Leaf Building is a unique building unique to Daling. The huge lotus leaf-shaped flat floors are stacked on top of each other, and the bottom is supported by relatively slender stone pillars. From a distance, it looks like a stack of lotus leaves. Huang Zhenyi was wearing a Tai Chi robe, the pure white robe was gently pulled by the breeze. The wind is wet. Originally, the dampness made his nose feel much more comfortable, but the news just sent him made him feel bad. He stood on the terrace on the second floor of the Lotus Leaf Building, holding a cup of freshly brewed golden needle dew leaf tea in his hand. This is a high-quality tea with no market price. The same amount of tea can be compared to gold. It''s just that he is no longer in the mood to drink. "What''s going on at the Golden Wings Tower?" Huang Zhenyi asked with a frown. "Xiangling sent someone to ask for help. The Tianxiang Guose Building was destroyed last night, and the dream boat will be burned. A series of things happened in just two hours." He turned around slowly and looked at the three behind him. The three are the elders and the strongest at the top of the Huang family. The Huang family has 29 grades, 28 grades, and 37 grades. also has a direct marriage relationship with Tan Xiao, the old Qianshan Yijian in Chaopin. With such strength and influence, who would dare to despise Wushan? The three people standing in front of him were the patriarch Huang Yixi, who had just broken through the ninth rank. The other two are Huang Huixian and Huang Lanxin, an old eighth-rank clan. After receiving the big incident in the city. They knew it was going to be bad, and they rushed towards Huang Zhenyi as soon as possible. The white eagle Xiangling of the Golden Wings Tower cooperates with the Huang family to trade people, and the Dream Boat Club also brings them huge benefits and contacts. Among the five pillar industries of the Huang family, the combination of Mengzhou Club and population trading is one of them. So no matter what, this one can''t go wrong. "Father. I went to ask Xiangling. She has been placed under house arrest by the new envoy. It was Xiangling who used the information of the Golden Wings Tower to help our Huang family gain benefits and was discovered." Huang Yixi and Xiangling have a big affair, and the senior family members know this. Huang Zhenyi ceded the position of the head of the family to his son Huang Yixi five years ago. The latter did not disappoint him, and persuaded Xiangling to use the power and intelligence of the Golden Wings Tower to help the Huang family develop. In just a few years, he has made up for the loss of the family industry caused by Huang Yuzhen, and he is still looking to climb to a higher peak. Who would have thought now. "Golden Wings Tower is not easy to mess with," Huang Zhenyi sighed. His sigh was not without reason. When the previous spirit envoy was still there, that spirit envoy was indifferent, didn''t pay much attention to chores at all, and only cared about his own enjoyment. So it has no effect on the entire Wushan Mountain. Even the Shuangying gradually corrupted the dead soldiers without knowing it. Later, the spirit envoy was too old and had to retire and give way. Replace with a new one. But this time the newcomer is not so easy to fool. "Father, after all, Xiangling has been with me for so many years, and she has helped our Huang family a lot. If we don''t save it, how will our Huang family gain a foothold in the arena in the future?" Huang Yixi frowned. "The Golden Winged Tower is not easy to mess with, but the sea dragon is easy to mess with? Now the two sects above are more and more fierce. The East Sect''s methods are too cruel and have been rejected by many other forces. I will wait." "Be careful!" Huang Zhenyi suddenly interrupted him. "As long as the emperor is still there for one day, the East Sect will be orthodox for one day!" "Then what should we do now? Could it be that our industry is completely closed down?" Huang Yixi''s voice rose unconsciously. He is young and strong now, and a martial arts genius. After successfully entering the ninth rank, he has become the most powerful person in the entire Huang family. Even Father Huang Zhenyi is not his opponent because of his old age and frailty. The strength is stronger, and the confidence in speaking is naturally stronger. Huang Zhenyi shook his head. "Hui Xian, you arrange for someone to go to the prefect to report to the officials and ask about the situation. In such a big case, they always have to give an explanation." "Yes." Huang Huixian nodded solemnly. She is also in her 60s. Even if she is an eighth rank now, her real strength is probably not worth much. It''s pretty good to be able to beat rank 6. So she also knew that the current Huang family, on the surface, was cooked with oil and flowers with brocade, but in reality, it was not as strong as before. "Most of the Tianxiang Guose Building is a cooperation between us and the Golden Wing Building, which is naturally our responsibility. But the Dream Boat Club also has a share of Hailong, Lanxin, you can contact there to see what they have arranged." Huang Zhenyi continued to arrange. "Yes." Huang Lanxin nodded. Then, Huang Zhenyi looked at his son Huang Yixi. "I originally thought that this new spirit envoy would keep quiet, no matter what, now it seems, it still has to be dealt with. After all, he is a young man, ignorant. "Father, on Xiangling''s side, I''m worried about an accident." Huang Yixi reminded. "Contact Hailong, since this new envoy didn''t even talk, he just smashed the plate, then let him understand. This is Wushan, not Tan Yang!" A sharp light flashed in Huang Zhenyi''s eyes. "Father, what should I do?" Huang Yixi suddenly regained his spirits. "No hurry, the most urgent thing at this time should be Sea Dragon''s Qingjiao. Without the stable source of population of the Dream Boat Club, he can''t explain it to the above. Therefore, he will definitely solve the matter as soon as possible. We are afraid of the top of the Golden Winged Building, but they are not afraid. "Huang Zhenyi smiled. Several people immediately understood. The previous worries gradually eased. "Those who know me, Huang Zhenyi is also." Suddenly, a feminine male voice entered the ears of several people. creaking. The door of the conference hall slowly opened, and a strong and tall figure suddenly flashed in. The ?? figure walked to the center of the council hall and stood still, revealing his entire body. This is a beautiful man with a height of about 1.9 meters, with a knot of muscles all over his body and black hair with a shawl. is really beautiful, there is nothing false. Because the face of this person is completely indistinguishable from male and female, and it is exquisite and unusual. water hyacinth, high nose, delicate skin, pink lips. The whole is like a peerless beauty. If this face is placed on a woman, it must be a red card for the famous Loulou. But on such a burly and strong man, there is an unusual sense of contradiction. "Old friend Qingjiao, I haven''t seen you for many years, and you still look so bright now." Huang Zhenyi unconsciously touched his chin and white beard, feeling complicated. He was not surprised that the other party could directly enter the hinterland of the Huang family. Because this person has this strength. "I have seen Lord Qingjiao." Huang Huixian and Huang Lanxin bowed respectfully to him. "Uncle Qingjiao." Huang Yixi was closer, with a light and relaxed expression on his face. "You guys are not too bad. It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you, and now you look like this." Qingjiao was draped in pure white silk clothes, revealing half of his fair shoulders and half of his arms. "Ever since I took up the post of Hailong ten years ago, Yixi has grown so big in a blink of an eye." He looked like he was in his twenties, but his tone was as vicissitudes as he was in his fifties or sixties. "Who said no. You are here this time for the new spirit envoy of the Golden Winged Tower, right?" Huang Zhenyi said. "Nature." Qingjiao smiled, her gorgeous face a little dazzling. "After all, the spirit envoys all have the above relationship. If you don''t move, I will do it." "Then, for Xiangling''s part, you are six and I are four." Huang Zhenyi said. "Friendship belongs to friendship, business belongs to business, this share can be okay." Qingjiao smiled. "But you must cooperate with me to surround and kill this person." Huang Zhenyi frowned. "It''s only a ninth rank that has just broken through, that''s ok. However, let me remind you that this person has something to do with the goddess Tong Zhang exposed by Tan Yang. Who would have thought that Tong Zhang was actually a high-level man in the Golden Wings Tower." "Don''t worry, the goddess doesn''t have time to pay attention to this side now." Qing Jiao smiled mysteriously. "And maybe it won''t be long." He didn''t finish speaking, but the meaning behind it made several people imagine endlessly. * * * Golden Winged Building Wushan Headquarters. Zhang Rongfang sighed, looking at the large amount of gold and silver treasures piled up in front of him, reading ancient books on silk, and sighing in his heart. ''In this world, if you really want to get rich, you have to rob it'' Aside from the collections of jewelry that are not well valued, there are more than 3,000 gold here. Converted to silver money, it is more than 30,000 taels. The remaining silver notes are about 20,000 taels. Add up to 50,000. These money may not be worth calculating in the eyes of ordinary people. But if it is converted at the current price of Wushan Mansion. The market price of a pig is fifteen taels, and this money can buy 3,300 pigs. and converted into a slave slave, the labor of an adult and middle-aged man, the maximum value is about three hundred taels. These money can buy 166 best labors! That is to say, if you have the heart, these money are enough to become the foundation for a big family to rise completely. turned around and walked out of the treasure room. The guard behind him quickly locked the door and hung a combination lock. He looked at the misty sky with drizzle outside, and there was a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes. Before cleaning the Tianxiang Guose Building and the Mengzhou Club, I couldn''t find any masters. But his actions have alarmed Hailong and the Huang family. Now that their interests are greatly damaged, they will inevitably find ways to deal with themselves. And at this time, all he wants is to strike first. Leaving the treasure room, he returned to the backyard garden of the headquarters Wanli Villa. Qingsu and Wei Li are whispering something here. Seeing him coming, he hurriedly bowed to him. "grown ups." "No need to be polite, how is the situation outside?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "The Huang family has already reported to the official, but the chief catcher He Xinhong is quite perfunctory and not active. He just led the team to walk around the surrounding area casually, and then went back again." Wei Li said with a smile. "The Huang family is usually arrogant and domineering, and they never give him the face of the chief inspector. No wonder people are not working hard." Qingsu followed. "Where is the prefect?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Behind the prefect Yue Hanquan is the Yue family, and they have not expressed their position now, but remain neutral. In fact, they can also guess what they mean. As long as it does not involve too much influence and does not affect the common people, the rest has nothing to do with him." Wei Li replied. Zhang Rongfang nodded, he also expected it. As a businessman, brother-in-law is one of the competent officers of the prefect Yue Hanquan. When chatting at home, he would occasionally talk about this leader of Wushan. "Where''s the sea dragon?" he asked. "The sea dragon hasn''t moved for the time being, but it has been found that there are signs of a gathering of experts." Qing Su said. "Looks like it''s time to do it." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "This is the way of the world. The tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. I want to be peaceful and people don''t stop." After a pause, he said again. "Qingsu, let''s evacuate first, and let Duangu bring someone to accompany me." Duan Gu cast his name as poison, he can be trusted, but relying on him alone is not enough. Huang family, Hailong, the two forces are not good for each other. "Don''t worry, my lord, since I''ve decided to go with you, at a critical time, I have my life and death, and I will do my best!" Qing Su said with a fist. "You''re still young, it''s not worth dying now." Zhang Rongfang smiled. He intends to clean up the entire Golden Winged Building in Wushan, and this time the Broken Valley is an opportunity to show. Who gets on and who escapes, enemies and friends are clearly identified at a glance. With the double eagle intelligence leader network he has gathered now, once these people escape, they will be liquidated in the future, and they will not be able to escape at all. This is also the reason why Duangu resolutely begged for mercy. He knows best how terrifying the intelligence network of the Golden Wings is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： 148 In the cold Chapter 148 148 Under the Cold "Sir!" Qing Su still wanted to speak, but was pulled by Wei Li by the side, "Don''t worry, if you have me by your side, even if I die, I will die first." Micro Carp said with a smile, as if what he said was not about death, but an outing. "Are you going to break through the fifth rank?" Zhang Rongfang said with a smile. He could see Qing Su''s progress. "Yes" Qingsu was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head and answered affirmatively. "Go. You have proved yourself. Enough. But micro carp is not enough." Zhang Rongfangming said. Qingsu looked at him, then at Wei Li, but didn''t speak again. "This world." Zhang Rongfang actually didn''t want to calculate these things all day long. If he has enough strength, wouldn''t it be a pleasure for him to kill all the enemies by himself. pity He doesn''t have that strength yet. So he was waiting. Waiting for the attribute bar to bring him new hope. "After this trip is over, almost the entire Wushan Mansion will be more stable." He laughed. "Then everyone can practice the exercises in peace and enjoy life. By the way, the fresh meat dumplings in Wushan House are delicious. You haven''t eaten them yet. I''ll take you to try them later." "So we''ve made an appointment?" Wei Li smiled. "Your words count?" Qingsu stretched out her hand. "Of course it counts." Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand and patted her lightly. At this time, a member of the black-masked Golden Wings Building quickly entered the garden and knelt down on one knee. "Sir, the men and women held by Mengzhou Club, a total of 367 people, have been rescued and placed in Lingyin Villa." "Three hundred and sixty-seven people." Zhang Rong''s sullen smile slowly faded away, these were only the parts that were left because of his poor looks. The rest are better looking, I am afraid they have already been sent to the unknown through the sea dragon. "This sea dragon, **** it!" He thought of his sister Zhang Rongyu inexplicably. If my sister is not with my brother-in-law, with her beauty and her status as a Confucian, I am afraid that in the future, it is very likely to be captured by Hailong. Thinking of this, he felt an unspeakable depression in his heart. "Treat these people well, especially the dream liquid, and find a way to solve it as soon as possible." He said solemnly. The person who came was one of the five-rank masters who surrendered to Bai Ying. Hearing the words at this time, his eyes suddenly showed embarrassment. "Sir, it''s not that we are incompetent, but that the dream liquid itself has no cure and can only be taken continuously to relieve the side effects." "And many of these people are physically handicapped, and even their family members have been artificially disappeared. We just keep them like this, I''m afraid it will cost a lot." "Dream liquid." Zhang Rongfang pondered, "Don''t Xiangling know the antidote?" "No. There is no cure for this thing," the man replied. "Control the technicians who refine the dream liquid, so that Broken Valley can start, and release the information about the location where Xiangling is trapped, and say that I plan to talk to them about the reconciliation conditions." Zhang Rongfang thought for a while and said again. "Then, sir, when is the specific time?" "It''s not too late, tonight, Shujiabao, I''ll be there waiting for you." "But sir, what if they don''t come?" Qingsu couldn''t help asking. "No, they will come." Zhang Rongfang smiled, "This is a face-to-face provocation. They feel that their strength is sufficient, and they will naturally choose the most convenient and simple solution." "But if Hailong and the Huang family work together, you are alone, right?" Qingsu said worriedly. "Don''t worry. There are people behind us, the Huang family dare not do anything, and the only ones who are truly unscrupulous are the sea dragons. Besides, my lord, I am very strong. "Zhang Rongfang touched his cold mask. * * * Shujiabao is located in the south of Wushan Mansion. This was originally a private fort built to resist the invasion of the Great Spirit army. Unfortunately, where the Great Spirit has passed, it is unmatched. Shujiabao has become history. Thousands of people from the Shujia family inside, all of them died. But even though people died, the name of the fort remained. Everyone is used to it, so they don''t bother to change it. Late at night. The rain slowly stopped, the temperature began to drop, and a thin layer of ice formed on the ground. From Wushan Mansion to Shujiabao, there is a direct road. Today''s Scholar Castle has long since been abandoned and has become a relic, but there are still many villagers and towns around to watch it. At this time, on the official road surface, the pits pressed by the bullock cart and the truck were filled with water. Puff! Suddenly a group of heavy hoofs approached rapidly. The horse hoof stepped heavily into the pit, blasting the water in it. A group of tall figures riding variegated horses, all wearing black cloaks that covered the night, wearing bamboo hats, leaned over and galloped on horseback. There were about ten people in the front and back of the horse team. After rushing forward, soon, another group of people followed the trot from the rear. All are brawny family members wearing simple leather armor, leather caps, and holding iron-clad long sticks. The backs of the clothes of these householders are clearly embroidered with yellow letters one by one. They lined up and passed by, dazzling, at least hundreds of people. This is the background of the Huang family. Not long after, the horse team arrived at Shujiabao first. Stop when there are still 100 meters from the earthen fort. The person in the front straightened up, raised his head and took off his leather cap, revealing Huang Yixi''s cold face. As the only ninth-rank master of the Huang family and the strongest master, he chose to go out in person. Leave behind the father, who has regressed, to guard the family. Huang Jiashu has attracted the wind, and he has also provoked many enemies and opponents over the years. So there must be someone at home. And right now, he and the eighth-rank Huang Lanxin who followed behind him are the biggest forces the Huang family can deploy this time. "Has the people from Hailong come?" Huang Yixi asked in a deep voice. Looking at the quiet calligraphy castle in the distance. "I don''t know, but it should be here. We saw the cipher marks they left." Huang Lanxin replied. "Send someone in to take a look." Huang Yixi pointed to the bookstore in front of him. Soon, a servant, trembling, walked slowly to the gate of Shujiabao and pushed hard. The door opens. Inside is a large empty square. A stake is erected in the middle of the square. There is a person tied to the stake, and it is Xiangling who has not been seen for a long time! Xiang Ling lowered her head and did not move, as if she had fainted. There was no one around her, it was empty and very quiet. "Xiang Ling?" Huang Yixi''s complexion changed slightly. "Where is Zhang Lingshi from the Golden Winged Tower? You don''t think you can threaten me like this, do you?" he said loudly. No one answered. The whole bookstore was dead silent. "Go up and have a look!" Huang Yixi waved his hand. Suddenly, two people approached Xiangling cautiously. No movement, no one. The two quickly and smoothly untie Xiangling from the stake. Everything was completely different from what Huang Yixi thought, and it made him feel incredible. He waved again. "Go to more people, walk around, and be careful to ambush traps!" "Yes!" Huang Lanxin quickly ordered, and the Huang family members stepped forward one after another and began to inspect carefully around Shujiabao. Just checked for a long time and found nothing. "Homeowner! The man tied to the stake is awake!" A housekeeper came over to report. "I''ll take a look." Huang Yixi got off his horse and quickly walked to Xiangling. "Xiang Ling! Why are you here alone!?" "Ahh~~" Xiangling opened his mouth, the tongue inside had already been cut off. She couldn''t say any complete words at all, she was just struggling frantically. "What are you talking about? What do you want to say!? Where''s your tongue!?" "Yixi! Where are the people?" Suddenly, a group of figures approached quickly from not far away. More than a dozen masked players with extremely fast movements, led by Qingjiao at the forefront, quickly arrived in front of them. "Where are the people from the Golden Wings Tower?" Qingjiao frowned and looked at Xiangling on the ground. Seeing that her mouth was full of blood, she lost her tongue, and could no longer speak, her eyes flashed slightly. "I don''t know! When I came, she was the only one here who was tied to a stake. Everyone else in the Golden Wings Building was not there!" Huang Yixi said solemnly. "Could it be that this new Zhang Lingshi has forgotten the time?" Qing Jiao laughed. "Could it be that he wants to tune the tiger away from the mountain?" Huang Yixi said coldly. "If this is the case, then he has made a wrong calculation. My Huang family''s masters are like clouds, and my father is in charge, easy to defend and difficult to attack. On the masters, he is only alone. Even if he is a ninth-rank, if he really dares to go, he will definitely make him go and never return! " "So, what is this person''s plan?" Qingjiao phoenix narrowed his eyes and thought. At this moment, a red firework suddenly rose above Wushan City. The fireworks exploded violently, forming a huge yellow letter. This is a signal representing the attack on the Huang family land! Huang Yixi turned back suddenly, staring at the fireworks. "He actually dared!?" He raised his hand sharply. "Withdraw!" I didnt have time to think about it, since the Golden Winged Building dared to attack the Huang family, it is likely to mobilize a lot of power. He must go back to support as soon as possible to reduce casualties! The Huang family team quickly turned around, greeted Qingjiao, and returned with Xiangling. The horse team disappeared into the night after a short while. Qingjiao glanced at the bookstore. "Let''s go and have a look. Let''s see what tricks this Zhang Lingshi is playing. This man''s mind is unpredictable, and he can do anything. So try to act together and don''t be alone." "It''s a pity you''ve already been ordered." Suddenly a voice came from behind the crowd. Qingjiao turned back suddenly. Suddenly, his pupils turned white, as if he was shaken by something. "what??" Shoo! ! Suddenly, a silver disc vibrated at high speed, rotated, and shot out from the dark shadow on the right. The ?? disc cuts the air, makes a screeching sound, and flies to the blue corner in an instant. when! A huge block sound exploded. Qingjiao stepped back slightly. Unexpectedly, a figure like a ghost sprang out from behind the disc. Everyone was attracted by the disc, but no one could see the figure that rushed out after that. Under the moonlight, the crystal-like eagle claws grabbed straight towards Qingjiao''s heart. "Tread the waves!" Under the conditioned reflex, the green horns stood upright, and electricity shot out from the right palm. The limit-breaking technique instantly raised the palm strength by a few percent and slammed it forward. It''s just that the moment his palm touches the eagle''s claws, he doesn''t feel right. The force is too light! He turned hastily. Silently, the figure had already flashed past Qingjiao''s side. The ?? sword light swept across, the arms of the two people in the team fell, and the blood splashed and screamed. With another flash of ??, another person made a mistake and landed on his companion. "Disperse!" Qingjiao was shocked and angry, even the previous Golden Winged Tower Spirit Envoy was not so exaggerated! ? This is not Jinpeng Secret Record at all! This kind of movement technique, unless a large area is covered and shot, the number of people will be shield cover for him! "Stop!" Qingjiao roared violently and rushed forward, but was blocked by a corpse of his own. He pushed the corpse away and slapped the figure with a forceful palm, but he didn''t expect the other person to hide behind another person again. As a last resort, Qingjiao had to forcibly withdraw his palm, his face turned red, his blood and qi rushed back, and his arm was slightly injured. "I said stop! Let''s negotiate!" Qingjiao was furious and shouted again. Puff! Zhang Rongfang pulled out his short sword from the back of the last person''s neck, and blood dripped down the blade. "What did you say just now?" He smiled and turned his head to look at Qingjiao. Under the moonlight, among the dozen or so people from Hailong, only Qingjiao was left standing alone. Looking at the black and silver thread mask, the chill in Qingjiao''s heart spread throughout his body along with his violent heartbeat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： 149 Chapter 149 149 up The night wind was cold, blowing the corpses on the ground. Zhang Rongfang and Qing Jiao stood facing each other, beside him was a vote of elite masters brought by Hailong. These are not ordinary people! Among them, the weakest also has the third rank, and the strongest even has the seventh rank, but under Zhang Rongfang, he is like an ordinary person, unable to meet each other. Such strength. Such martial arts! "You! Such a poisonous hand, such a cruel heart!" The resentment in Qingjiao''s heart had never been so strong. For the first time in so many years, he had such a strong killing intent towards a person. "You and I are already opposed to each other, so why say such childish words?" Zhang Rongfang shook off the blood in his hand and turned to face the other party. "Actually, I''ve always been curious, haven''t you heard of my record in Tanyang? Why are you still so confident?" Qingjiao is speechless, who knows that you, a guy who desperately killed the seriously injured Snake King, can be so abnormal in strength? In addition, Jinpeng Secret Record is good at straight-line slaying, and the straight-line speed and explosion are extremely strong, but he has never heard of such powerful dodging and maneuvering in a small area. Unless, what this guy uses is not Jinpeng Secret Record at all! "As of now, there is no point in negotiating. I wait for two people, and there must be only one person alive today." Qingjiao took a deep breath and quickly calmed down the blood that had just stirred up. Facing this person, he may be the strongest opponent of all the enemies he has ever encountered. He had to put everything aside, concentrate all his energy, and deal with all the changes. Otherwise, today next year will be his death day! "Well said, so, do you think you have hope of defeating me?" Zhang Rongfang laughed. "Your movement is really fast, but Jinpeng''s secret recording is also very fast, you don''t think that there is no way to target in the world, right?" Qing Jiao said coldly. He tore off his cloak with a swish, revealing his sturdy body wearing a white leather vest underneath. raised his hands suddenly and folded in front of him. Poof. His fingers interlaced like lightning on the backs of his arms, wrists and hands. In an instant, it was more than ten clicks. "The Sandalwood Bilin Palm I practiced is Xizong''s martial arts specially designed for those with extreme speed!" Before he finished speaking, Zhang Rongfang was no longer in front of him. The other party unexpectedly disappeared into the shadows while he was speaking. At this time, the surrounding moonlight was hazy and dim, the wind was soft, and the light was dim, making it impossible to capture the other person''s figure at all. Qingjiao suddenly closed his eyes and listened only with the power of his ears. Silence, quiet. The surroundings were cold, and there was no sound at all. He knows that with the speed of the opponent''s movement, he can''t keep up. The only thing he can do is to respond to changes with the same! At least, the radius of the circle is different, which determines that within the range around him, his response speed will never be slower than the opponent! Poof. Suddenly, an extremely small sound came from the right side. Qingjiao suddenly opened his eyes, and his hands completed the final acupuncture in an instant. His whole body muscles rapidly contracted and pressed tightly, as if being squeezed by a forcibly shrunken spring. "Limit State!" "Silent Avalokitesvara!" Om! In an instant, he exhaled a thick breath from his nose and mouth, and the muscles in his body suddenly exploded and swelled. With the power of this momentary explosion, he crossed his arms, like a pair of scissors slashing towards Zhang Rongfang. This speed is so fast that it surpasses the category of Ninth-Rank, even Zhang Rongfang did not expect it. But his heart was filled with joy. Immediately, the limit-breaking technique shrank and broke out at the same time. With ?? eagle claws, his white jade-like claws hit the middle of Qingjiao''s arms fiercely. ! ! The two collided with all their strength in an instant. The cold and angry Qingjiao. Zhang Rongfang who is full of joy. Two pairs of eyes with completely different expressions faced each other, and both saw the same emotion in each other''s eyes. That is sure to kill. Today''s events are endless! Maybe half a second, maybe an instant. There is a saying in the Buddhist school: a flick of a finger is ten moments. The two of them fought dozens of moves in the blink of an eye, and their arms clashed like a phantom. In the dull impact, the sleeves and robes turned into fragments and flew like flying stones. Qingjiao in the limit state is several times stronger than usual, both in speed and strength. Zhang Rongfang had to frequently use limit breaking skills to fight. That is, his movement is weird, a fusion type that Qingjiao has never seen before. Its just that such gaps are rapidly disappearing with familiarity. ! In an instant, Qingjiao slammed Zhang Rongfang on his forearm, knocking him off-track, and then driving straight in, hitting his chest and abdomen. It was just the touch of this hit that made him feel wrong. His palm was like hitting an extremely smooth fish scale, and most of the force slipped out of the side. ''not good! '' Just like that, he made a misjudgment, and the palm of his hand, which he hit with all his strength, leaned forward slightly with his body due to inertia. is only a tenth of a second of tilting and shaking, but in the eyes of experts, it is a fatal flaw. Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly, his eagle claws cut through the air, and brought out a screeching whistle to hit the waist side exposed by Zhong Qingjiao. One stab, one grab, one pull! A blood hole was abruptly grabbed from the top-grade leather armor that was close to the body. Qingjiao hits his elbow with one move, turning his body over and widening the distance. . He took three steps back in a row before standing still, covering his left waist. There was blood gushing out there. If it wasn''t for the leather armor, he would have been caught with his internal organs and died immediately. "Treasure armor. You actually have such a treasure armor on your body!?" Qing Jiao''s face was extremely ugly. Treasure armor can be called a treasure, and its blocking ability can be said to be extremely strong. Even if it is a ninth-rank fight, this level of inner armor can also play a great role. Just like just now, if it hadn''t been for Baojia''s unloading, causing him to lose his center of gravity, where would he show his flaws. "You" he opened his mouth to speak, but his eyes flashed, Zhang Rongfang didn''t wait for him to breathe, and rushed again. The two fought with all their strength, stepping on puddles under their feet, sputtering a lot of mud and water from time to time. It is only in the limit state, Qingjiao, whose strength should have the upper hand slowly, is now gradually weakened due to the blood hole on the waist. Although he made acupuncture points in time to stop the bleeding, acupuncture points were to cut off the veins, and he could only temporarily stop the bleeding when the wound was normal. In this high-intensity confrontation, he also made a violent shot. Acupuncture hemostasis does not work at all. The blood water rushed out of the blocked blood vessels again, gushing out in large quantities, dyeing the trousers of the left leg with red and blue corners. His shot is getting slower and slower, and his strength is getting weaker and weaker. Finally, it was another move that hit Zhang Rongfang. He raised his hand and struck out a handful of sand. puff. A large amount of sand fell on Zhang Rongfang, and he bowed his head and avoided most of it. But the outside of the arm that didn''t escape was still hit a little, and it felt hot and itchy. "Poisonous?" Zhang Rongfang quickly took several detoxification pills from his waist pouch and swallowed them. Looking at the other side again, Qingjiao had turned around and ran for more than ten meters, almost disappearing into the night. Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly. Injured, he is not as fast as he is, still want to escape? A little under his feet, hurriedly chasing after him. The distance between the two rapidly shortened. Suddenly, the blue corners paused, backed up, turned around, the right arm was like a spinning top, and it spun sharply, and slapped back. This palm came very suddenly. Pauses first, then retreats, which increases the relative approach speed of the two. The sudden change in speed was beyond Zhang Rongfang''s expectations, causing him to have a prediction error. Then the right arm exploded with all the power of rotation. This is a premeditated calculation! Unfortunately. ! Zhang Rongfang raised his hand to block the palm. At this time, Qingjiao''s strength was at least 30% weaker than before. Even if he is normal, he can block it. It was just because he was in a hurry, his palms were not able to exercise enough strength, and he suffered a little and was knocked back two steps. And this is the only effect of Qingjiao''s last palm. "Goodbye." Without any hesitation, Zhang Rongfang grabbed the abdomen under Qingjiao''s arm with an eagle claw. "You dare!" Suddenly a dart shot straight at Zhang Rongfang''s back. followed by a loud roar. Zhang Rongfang ignored it and pierced Qingjiao''s abdomen with a straight move. Eagle claws penetrate the skin armor and skin, shrink the muscle layer trying to dodge, tear it apart, and dig out a large piece of flesh. The flesh and blood are connected to the meridians of the epidermis, and are torn down together. Tear! Zhang Rongfang and Qingjiao crossed. He stood up straight, turned his head, and smiled. "Why don''t I dare?" The dart just fell from his back vest. This thing just penetrated the robe, and was blocked by the scaly armor and slipped. Such a long distance, as long as it is not the head and limbs, Zhang Rongfang can completely ignore it. After experiencing the effect of the Scaled Light Armor, he finally understood why the goddess Tongzhang left this thing to him in the first place. With this thing, by surprise, his strength even increased by a few percent. Poof. Qingjiao thumped and half-knelt on the ground. A lot of blood gushed out from the waist and abdomen, and it couldn''t be stopped. Two-thirds of his waist and abdomen were torn apart, and his internal organs could basically be seen. The arteries and blood vessels were scratched and smashed, plus the full-strength shot just now. Qi and blood circulate rapidly, resulting in faster blood flow. At this time, he has begun to gradually exit the limit state. A lot of sweat dripped from his forehead and face, down his chin, and dripped into the black soil on the ground. "Does it feel a little itchy?" Zhang Rongfang raised his hand with a smile, and his fingernails were faintly purple in the moonlight. "If it weren''t for your leather armor blocking too much and scraping off a lot of toxins, the effect might be better now." The Golden Wings Tower is not short of all kinds of assassination props for hidden poison organs. Its just that Zhang Rongfang didnt like to dabble before. But now, in the battle of life and death, it is natural to do everything possible. His pair of eagle claws are as hard as steel after being strengthened several times. The nails have also become slightly sharp, and toxins can be smeared inside without affecting life. So he found several kinds of special toxins that would dissolve only after seeing blood, and hide them inside the nails. I didn''t expect it to work now. It can be seen that there is not enough dose. It is really difficult to poison a ninth-rank master. Qingjiao was half-kneeling on the ground, sweating all over his body. But soon another person came running behind him. Huang Yixi, who left and came back impressively. When he arrived in the city, he found that he had been tricked, but the people from the Golden Wing Tower robbed the fireworks of their Huang family for help and released them on purpose. So I knew something was wrong and hurriedly led the team back. The rest of the people on the road were too slow, so he simply rushed back at full speed by himself. The Huang Family is similar to the Golden Wings Building, and is also known for its speed of movement. As a ninth rank, his natural movement is far superior to the rest. At this time, he hurried back and saw that Qingjiao was being pressed and beaten from a distance, and he was in danger, so he shot darts with all his strength and tried to surround Wei and save Zhao. But. Still too late. Huang Yixi quickly rushed to Qingjiao''s side and checked his injuries with his peripheral vision. found that his complexion was a little abnormal, he hurriedly took out the necessary waist pouch antidote. Suddenly he flicked to the left. Avoid a grabbing eagle''s claw. (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： 150 times Chapter 150 Zhang Rongfang didn''t know when he had rushed in front of him, and he made a series of vicious shots, and he couldn''t leave the green horns on the ground. "You!?" Huang Yixi had to intercept. The two of them fought fast, and in a blink of an eye, they made dozens of moves. Snapped. The antidote pills were blown away and scattered all over the place. The martial arts handed down by the Huang family is a ninth-grade swordsmanship called Hanshan Swordsmanship. This sword technique is said to have been created by the ancestors of the Huang family when they watched the snow-capped mountains collapse and the deer marks in the flying snow during the cold winter season. is mainly known for its quick and dense offensive like falling snow. The falling snow is silent, falling from the sky, and there is nowhere to hide. This is the main idea of ??the Hanshan Sword Art. On the other hand, Zhang Rongfang''s martial arts are mainly based on the Daoist talisman technique. At the same time, it combines many movements and footwork, making its movement and maneuvering become very strange and silent, like a giant python crawling at night. The last key point is Eagle Claw. makes up for the lack of attack power of the Daoist Talisman, and forms a perfect structure with eagle claws shooting and snake-like evasion. Unconsciously, his martial arts have formed his own unique style. Eagle and snake strike together, blending with symbols, and yin and yang complement each other. The limit-breaking technique that broke out under such a structure is even more powerful. Such a perfect martial arts structure, if you want to defeat Zhang Rongfang, you can only crush it from hard power. Otherwise there is no way. can only be faster than him, stronger offensively, and harder than eagle claws. At this time, Huang Yixi felt uncomfortable. The speed of Huang''s movement lies in the intensive bursts, which can quickly establish an advantage in a face-to-face, and then crush and defeat the opponent. But in the face of Zhang Rongfang, he felt a sense of suffocation. But the problem is that he is an assassin-type master with a strong explosiveness and a short time, and he encounters an opponent with a very high evasion and maneuvering point like Zhang Rongfang. Three moves down, one move fails, and one move only hits less than half of the power. Only one move left can count as a hit. But the problem is that at the same time he shot, Zhang Rongfang was also shooting. He made three moves, and Zhang Rongfang could also make three moves. On the rivers and lakes, all the superior martial arts with strict laws and famous schools have a common feature. That is, offense and defense go hand in hand, there is defense in attack, and there is offense in defense. The power of famous martial arts in tactics lies in this. As for most other martial arts, attack is only attack, defense is only defense, there is no other consideration for follow-up, and the continuity of follow-up changes is not as good. After ?? dozens of moves, Huang Yixi swung his blade and made a big sweep, forcing Zhang Rongfang away. He stepped back beside Qingjiao, sweat dripping from his forehead. After all, his martial arts accomplishments are not as strong as Qingjiao, and at this time, he is already in a hurry to deal with it in series. The opponent''s martial arts are extremely restrained by Huang''s martial arts. Huangjia Hanshan swordsmanship is suitable for dealing with defense-oriented, or masters with both offense and defense, and the most feared is the speed type that focuses on dodge. They are both rank 9. Often times, a little bit of mutual restraint brings a little bit of advantages that are constantly superimposed and enlarged. "No matter, you are lucky." Zhang Rongfang did not pursue, but stood in place and moved his fingers. "Today can be considered enjoyable, but it''s a pity that there are fewer people." Before he could finish his words, he suddenly retreated, ran away into the distance, and disappeared into the darkness in a blink of an eye. watched him leave completely, and there was no movement around. Huang Yixi still did not dare to relax his vigilance, he has been standing in place without moving, on high alert. Time ticks by. Until Qingjiao groaned in pain and fell to the ground. He was alerted, and quickly put down the knife to check Qingjiao''s injury. Quickly use the medicine on his body to take it, then stop the bleeding, and make a simple bandage. Qingjiao slowly woke up, struggling to grab his hand. "You came back alone? What about the others!?" "Others!?" Huang Yixi was stunned for a moment, recalling what the other party said just now, a trembling surged from his heart to his scalp. He was numb all over, stood up suddenly and rushed in the direction the others were following. * * * Under the shadow of night. On the official road from Wushan Mansion to Shujiabao. Teams of dead men from the Golden Wings Building rushed out halfway, and under the leadership of Broken Valley and Tongxin, they charged wildly. This time is the time when they will atone for their sins. If they don''t show it again, they will be waiting for them by means of the current spirit messengers. Life will definitely be worse than death. The servants of the Huang family, under the leadership of Huang Lanxin, followed a lot of high-level masters, who were on their way. Suddenly halfway through, the dead man of the Golden Wings Tower, who had been prepared for a long time, rushed in together. The eighth-rank masters headed by Duangu took the lead in charging. The numbers of both sides are similar, but the overall strength gap is not small. Duangu and other high-end masters were matched against Huang Lanxin and other high-end masters. But the rest were in a mess. There are not many high-level experts among those ordinary servants, and they face the killer of the Golden Winged Building, face the highly poisonous black hand and hidden weapons, and so on. One quarter of the people lost their combat effectiveness and fell to the ground. when! Huang Lanxin tried his best to push through Duangu, took a step back, and kicked a flying knife from nowhere with his backhand. But after such a delay, Duangu rushed forward again, his palms with huge power wearing iron gloves, like iron, slammed on his machete knife. Dangdang! Huang Lanxin was shaken all over. He was also an 8th rank. He was already old and frail, and he was no match for a young and strong 8th rank like Duangu. He is already over sixty years old, and he can hold it up until now because of the continuous use of limit-breaking techniques. At this time, in the face of Duangu, who majored in external power and hard power, he couldnt stand it any longer. The ?? huge force suppressed the blade and slammed into his chest. Poof. Huang Lanxin''s chest was tight, she couldn''t breathe, and her whole body was weak. ! His throat was caught by Duogu''s hands, and he twisted heavily. In the blink of an eye, a big head was twisted off and pulled out. "Ah!!" Duangu raised his head high and shouted suddenly. "Huang Lanxin is dead!" The rest of the Huang family''s masters all looked towards this side. When they saw Huang Lan''s new head, their expressions changed drastically, some turned and fled, and some looked crazy, wanting to rush up to take revenge. But more often, he was distracted by the hesitation of the tricks, and was cut off and stabbed by the Golden Winged Tower masters in front of him. The situation changed dramatically, Huang Jiading gave up resistance one after another, and those who fled, knelt down and begged for mercy. Not far away, Zhang Rongfang stood in the empty space of the official road, quietly looking at the battlefield. "The ups and downs of life are just like the green leaves on the tree, which fall in spring and autumn. It is natural." He turned around and looked at Huang Yixi, who was approaching rapidly, with bright and moving joy in his eyes. "When I kill someone, I''m like a gardener pruning leaves, removing the old and keeping the new, and metabolizing. Only by removing rot can you grow muscle. Green leaves are like this, peoples hearts are like this, good and evil are also like this. " He looked at Huang Yixi''s eyes that almost lost his mind because of his anger. "So, I am for the entire Wushan Mansion, to get rid of the evil and keep the good. You Huang Family and Hailong are the greatest evil. is the dead leaf that is destined to fall. " "Am I right?" "I want to kill you ah ah ah ah ah!! Extreme state: turn the bell !!!" Huang Yixi''s whole body''s blood vessels were agitated, swelled, blue-black, and her figure quickly swelled in a small circle. He held a knife in both hands and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang with all his strength. Zhang Rongfang also bulged all over his body, the muscles of his upper body bulged rapidly, each block like a rock, and the violent qi and blood erupted layer by layer in his body. The huge power brought by the double heavy mountains quickly condensed on the eagle claws of both hands. Under the moonlight, on the official road. The two approached quickly, one fast and the other slow. One movement and one stillness. The knife and the claw collided in an instant. is like a violent snow rushing towards the soaring giant eagle. * * * "It''s so late, why isn''t Rong Fang at home? He hasn''t come to eat at home much recently, and I don''t know if he''s lost weight. The food boxes I sent to him are all finished." Shangshifu. Zhang Rongyu, in a long royal blue dress, took a walk and rest in the back garden with Lu Meisha. "Sister-in-law, what do you care about him? That man stays behind all day, and doesn''t know what he''s doing. Oh, seeing that he has entered the class at the age of eighteen now, his future will not be bad." Lu Meisha wanted to say a few words. Zhang Rongfang''s bad words came to his lips, but he stopped and held back. She originally looked down on Zhang Rongfang and her brother, thinking that they were a drag on her brother. But after thinking about it, Zhang Rongfang''s talent showed her some demeaning words could not be said. An eighteen-year-old warrior, no matter how bad it is, will not be too weak. If things go well in the future, at the age of 30, maybe they can be mixed into the sixth grade, which is worthy of entering the high-grade category. To belittle Zhang Rongfang at this time is to belittle those high-quality subordinates under his brother. She can''t be so stupid no matter what. And recently, things have happened in a row, and from Zhang Rongyu''s response, she has seen that this sister-in-law is really well-organized except for her background. "Speaking of which, Misa, your attitude towards Rong Fang seems to have changed a bit?" Zhang Rongyu smiled and looked at the sister-in-law. "Who changed his attitude with him?" Lu Meisha turned her face away, "Sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense!" "Remember what your brother said at the beginning? Actually, Rong Fang is not bad by nature, but he is a little impulsive in doing things. Now he has started to practice martial arts, and his body is much stronger than before. Your brother will recommend him in the future." "Sister-in-law, don''t talk about it, I don''t care about anyone! I''m not in a hurry." Lu Meisha snorted, "By the way, I have something good here, sister-in-law, look." She turned her pretty face to a smile, and took out a small bottle with black and silver patterns from the bag behind her. "What is this?" Zhang Rongyu asked curiously. "This is called Cuixiang Dan, which I stole from my house. It''s something my mother used before. Taking one tablet can make your body fragrant for a long time. It can last at least a month!" "It is said that it can also have the effect of beauty and beauty, making the body better and less pain." Lu Meisha said, and handed the bottle to Zhang Rongyu. "this is for you." These days, after being provoked by Zhang Rongfang''s incident, she thought about it carefully and found that she did have a prejudice against Zhang Rongyu. Thinking about it carefully, back then, my elder brother was mad from time to time, and he would grab people around him and beat and scold him, and even some of his servants were beaten to death. In addition, the birthmark on his face was disfigured, so that no woman around was willing to take care of him. After that, he continued to find people to exchange with, and finally got a proper wife, but the proper wife was someone who had a strong desire to control. From the moment of entry, I have been uneasy and kind. Now that woman is gone, leaving Zhang Rongyu. Only a simple, beautiful and gentle woman like her can tolerate her brother and make his madness get better and better now. She thought about it all and found that indeed, since her sister-in-law Zhang Rongyu entered the school, her brother has been getting better day by day. Therefore, now she has gradually begun to change her views on Zhang Rongyu. "Is it really for me?" Zhang Rongyu was surprised and couldn''t believe it. "Of course! I specially brought it home for you, don''t worry, only spiritual nobles can get this thing, ordinary people don''t have this qualification." Lu Meisha said sternly. "Misha. You didn''t look down on me and Rong Fang, and you were so kind to me" Zhang Rongyu gently held her hand, her beautiful eyes showing a touch of emotion. As if not paying attention, she brushed lightly over Lu Meisha''s body. ''s hand was like an electric shock, causing the latter to shudder unconsciously, a touch of tenderness and itchiness flooding into his heart. "It''s nothing, but I also thought about it, and felt that I did a lot of things wrong before. A person can''t decide his origin, sister-in-law, you are better than most spiritual people in many ways" "Meisha!" Zhang Rongyu put her arms around Lu Meisha and pressed her hands lightly on her back and hips. For some reason, Lu Meisha only felt numbness and itching where her sister-in-law touched, and her body felt strange. "Thank you!" My sister-in-law''s voice came in my ears. The shock made her earlobes numb, and there was an indescribable comfort. Unconsciously, Zhang Rongyu in front of him gradually overlapped with the long-dead figure in Lu Meisha''s memory. She suddenly understood why her brother liked Zhang Rongyu so much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： 151 hooked Chapter 151 151 Hooked Amidst the rumbling thunder, the drizzle fell from the sky again. The official road from Wushan Mansion to Shujiabao was already covered with blood. Blood water mixed with the rain and spread around, as if there was blood everywhere. The corpse of the Huang family and a few corpses of the dead in the Golden Winged Building were mixed and were being transported and towed away. Zhang Rongfang stood quietly in front of Huang Yixi, his hands were full of blood, and three of his right fingernails were broken, and the rest had no trauma. In front of him, Huang Yixi had both broken arms and was vomiting blood from his mouth. With only half of the ?? knife left, it was stuck upside down in the black soil beside the two of them. The rain is knocked down, and the remaining blood on the cutting edge is slowly buffered and brushed, and it flows down. "Actually, you are doomed to lose this battle from the moment you go out." Zhang Rongfang looked at Huang Yixi, who was half-kneeling in front of him, and sighed. "Either Qingjiao or your Huang family, since the beginning of cooperation, they have already stood opposite my Golden Winged Building." "What if you can kill me?" Huang Yixi gasped and said angrily, "My cousin is the son-in-law of Qianshan Yijian Tan Xiao, do you have the ability to dare to touch Mr. Tan?!" He was not afraid of Zhang Rongfang at all. "Unless you, the Golden Wings Building, can mobilize one more black list master! Otherwise" "The super-quality Qianshan Yijian is indeed powerful. Compared with the Snake King of the Black Ten Sect, Tan Xiao has a stronger record. But do you think he is really willing to provoke an enemy for the Huang family?" Zhang Rongfang said casually. "The Tan family is not very prosperous, and they have accumulated power for decades. Do you think they will all attack just because of a son-in-law? Fight me to death?" He shook his head slightly. "too naive." "One word for you. Husbands and wives are birds of the same forest, and they will fly separately when disaster strikes." Huang Yixi gritted his teeth and stared at him, feeling sad in his heart. In fact, he is also very clear that the Tan family and the Huang family are at most mutual benefit and increase mutual influence. The Tan family wanted the power and wealth of the Huang family. And what the Huang family wanted was the strength and name of the Tan family. Once the Huang family collapsed The Tan family will definitely sweep the son-in-law out of the house as soon as possible. Do you really think that these families that have been standing for decades are all fools? If every time because of a little friction, they would go all out to fight, then these families would not be able to last. "Looks like you understand." Zhang Rong expressed his relief. "Then, let''s go." In an instant, he suddenly stretched out his hand, his right palm stick out fiercely, and patted Huang Yixi''s forehead. ! Huang Yixi tilted his head, and blood flowed from his nose and mouth. His eyes widened, bloodshot pupils staring at Zhang Rongfang''s mask, trying to see what kind of face was under the mask. "Waiting for work with ease, and losing control of rage with calmness. This time, even if your strength is really better than mine, you will die." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "What''s more, your martial arts are naturally restrained by me." At this time, most of the surrounding Huang family members were cut down, and the remaining few surrendered and were disarmed and tied up. Duangu approached with a vote of dead soldiers, and knelt down on one knee towards him. "Sir, what should I do next, please ask?" "Where''s Qingjiao?" Zhang Rongfang asked casually. "Our people found him near Shujiabao. He''s already in a coma. It looks like he won''t last long." Duan Gu replied. Zhang Rong is very clear. Qingjiao lost a large piece of meat on his stomach and abdomen, and his internal organs were completely exposed to the air. In addition to being poisoned, he bleeds too much. All these add up, with the level of technology and medical care in this era, it is absolutely impossible for him to survive. "Let''s go, the last stop." Zhang Rongfang was satisfied. The strength that has been accumulated for so long has finally been fully stretched after practicing martial arts hard. All the way, he probably understood his level. After ?? mastered the double heavy mountain, he has rushed from the weaker level of the ninth rank to the strong level in one fell swoop. Just now, if he didn''t have to double the mountain and anger Huang Yixi to fight with him recklessly, it would take at least a long time for him to rely on martial arts restraint and slowly grind the opponent to death. and earlier, if there is no scaly armor to establish that slight advantage, he can''t snowball, and finally kill Qingjiao. So he can''t be careless now. If faced with the Snake King in full state, he is still not his opponent. unless more multiples of heavy mountains are used again. * * * Huang Family. ! The door was slammed open, and fire was blazing everywhere. There is no ninth rank and an eighth rank, and the remaining Huang Zhenyi is an old ninth rank. At this age, at most, he can exert his eighth rank strength. This is also the result of excellent maintenance. The other eighth-rank seven-rank, facing the rush of high-quality masters such as Broken Valley Tongxin, can only be resisted. The dead man in the Golden Winged Building and Huang Jiajiading fought frantically together. Some of them also fled quietly. Zhang Rongfang ignored those who escaped, but stood in the middle of the Huang family courtyard, quietly waiting for the final result. The first moment he came here, he grabbed the head of the remaining eighth-rank Huang Huixian with his own hands, and killed two high-rank masters in a row. Opposite him, Huang Zhenyi looked extremely ugly, holding a long black knife in his hand, as if he wanted to stare at nervous Rongfang. The so-called king to king is to fight against generals, but unfortunately, he thought he was holding the other side, but in fact it was just Zhang Rongfang who didn''t want to shoot. The fire in the Huang Family compound is getting bigger and bigger. Every minute and every second, people from the Golden Wings Tower and the Huang family were killed and injured. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care at all. In other words, this is what he wants. The Huang family destroyed this battle, he gave it on purpose. The dead man and the members of the main building of the Golden Wings Tower need a chance to perform meritorious service. The entire Wushan Mansion stronghold, if he can''t satisfy him, then most of the people will be cleaned. The dignified Golden Wings Building, an orthodox intelligence organization of the Eastern Sect, would actually join forces with the Sea Dragon of the Western Sect, abducting and selling good families and human beings! also caused the destruction of many good people! He didn''t kill them all, but he already had good intentions in his heart. "You Golden Winged Towers, do you have to kill them all!?" Huang Zhenyi had delayed for so long, but he still didn''t wait for Hailong and his son to come back to support him, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. He stared at the black-bottomed and silver-lined mask opposite, and said sadly. "There is no evil, where does good come from. Don''t worry, the role of you and the sea dragon can just make it possible for me to rectify the name of the Golden Winged Tower." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. He wasn''t interested in Huang Zhenyi''s immortality. Such a ninth rank, old and frail, he could beat him to death with no more than ten moves. is not moving now, but because there are traps all over the Huang family to avoid accidents. Anyway, his purpose at this time is that the more people die, the better. From the information obtained by Qingsu and Wei Li, he already understood that there were too many people involved in the actions of Hailong and the Huang family. is now just waste. Gradually, the surrounding sounds became smaller and weaker. Soon, Duangu was covered in blood, and he couldn''t tell whether it was his or someone else''s. He slowly walked out of the inner room with a human head in his hand. In the firelight, he knelt down on one knee towards Zhang Rongfang. Black Hawk Copper Heart also covered his shoulders with a ferocious knife edge, staggered out and knelt on the ground. "Sir. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!" He tried his best to kill two Huang family''s sixth-rank masters. The Huang family had a total of thirteen sixth-grades, and he and his subordinates used various means to surround most of the resisters. At this time, the rest of the people also ended the battle. After losing a lot of masters, the Huang family was surrounded and suppressed at this time, and was completely vulnerable. "Very good." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Now, go and kill him." He suddenly pointed to Huang Zhenyi. Duan Gu and Hei Ying were both startled and looked at Huang Zhenyi. At this time, most of the people around are already dead men of the Golden Winged Building. The Huang family ran away for a little while, and all that was left had fallen in a pool of blood. Dozens of dead men gradually formed an encirclement, surrounding Huang Zhenyi and a few people behind him in the center. Broken Valley and Black Eagle Copper Heart fell silent. Stand up and walk towards Huang Zhenyi. "Everyone is not allowed to do anything, so let them both get on together." Zhang Rongfang''s voice came from behind. "If you die, you die." "If you can live, everything before that will be written off." Huang Zhenyi gave a miserable laugh and looked around at the eyes full of murderous intent. He never imagined that things would develop to this point. Hailong Qingjiao disappeared, his son died in battle, and the great forces within the clan fell apart overnight. And until now, no one in the rest of the city has made any movement. The prefect has been silent since the beginning. After all, the Golden Winged Building is a semi-official force, and it has not yet involved innocent people, but has helped them relieve their confidants. Solve his confidant. Huang Zhenyi clenched the handle of the knife and looked at Zhang Rongfang with cold eyes. "Win or lose. We underestimated you" If from the beginning, he had gone all out to cooperate with Hailong Qingjiao to surround and kill each other, maybe the ending would not have been like this. Unfortunately, he woke up too late. One wrong step, one wrong step. Now that they are divided and hit, no one can blame others. "kill!" He roared violently, grabbed the knife and charged towards the two of them. Zhang Rongfang was at peace in his heart. In this chaotic and oppressive era, only the real power in his hands can give him enough sense of security. So he desperately wanted to prove himself and how strong he really was. So after defeating Qing Jiao and Huang Yixi, he was satisfied. There are too many wicked people in this world. They always like to wantonly hurt others because of their own desires. He didn''t know if the people''s hearts were broken or if there were no rules. looked at the three people who were forming a ball under the firelight in the arena. Zhang Rongfang''s mind was inexplicably fluttering. Cleaning up Wushan Mansion may make it more peaceful and peaceful in the future. Then you can learn to lock text with peace of mind. The world is like a garden, weeds and pests must always be cleaned up so that the garden can be full of flowers. Since no one has done such a thing before, he will do it himself. Not long. A crisp sound of broken bones interrupted his thoughts. Zhang Rongfang came back to his senses and saw that one of Duangu''s arms was cut off, and the blood from his mouth and nose was broken. The copper heart was pierced through the chest by the long knife, and fell to the ground almost out of breath. Both of them are so miserable, and naturally Huang Zhenyi is just as bad. His eyes were bleeding and he was already blind. Both legs were abruptly broken, and he sat on the ground twitching and coughing constantly. "Zhang Lingshi, this old man admits his failure. It''s just that this old man has been in a rut all his life, but he doesn''t want to be defeated by you. Hehehe." He laughed lowly. "Unexpectedly, until now, the upper level of the sea dragon is not yet." He didn''t continue talking and looked up at Zhang Rongfang. "Since that''s the case, the old man will no longer keep it a secret. Zhang Ling, envoy, would you like to know the secret about the upper class of the sea dragon?" He laughed mysteriously. "Why do they keep catching beautiful virgins?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： 152 Lost Chapter 152 152 Lost Zhang Rongfang glanced at Huang Zhenyi, sighed, and waved his hand. Among the dead men, Wei Li walked out slowly. She was also covered in blood, and her pretty face was pale. Walking in front of Huang Zhenyi, Wei Li paused, then pulled out his dagger suddenly, and slashed his neck fiercely. cut off his head cleanly. ! Suddenly there was a muffled sound. Huang Zhenyi suddenly had something explode on his body. Wei Li hurriedly covered his face and stepped back, but he still groaned in pain, and he was hit hard with iron needles on his arms. There were also several people who died in the surrounding Golden Wings Tower who could not escape, and were shot down on the spot due to bad luck. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and hit two flying iron needles. He was more than ten meters away from Huang Zhenyi. After the iron needle flew over, his strength was already weakened. If he hadn''t been careful just now and went forward to listen to the so-called secret, I''m afraid it''s not Wei Li, but him who has been recruited now. "If I hadn''t seen Huang Yuzhen''s methods before, I''m afraid I would have been deceived by you." With a sigh, Zhang Rongfang waved his hand again, and a few more people stepped forward to take the injured Micro Carp down for healing. Micro carp wears high-grade leather armor and protects his face, so his arms are very serious, and his body is only slightly injured. "Sir." Qingsu also followed out of the crowd at this time, watching Wei Koi being taken down with complicated eyes. "From now on, you are the new white eagle here, and I will choose another person to be your partner." Zhang Rongfang said softly. "Yes." Qingsu nodded. "Bronze Heart of Broken Valley, if it recovers, he will resume his original position. As for Baiying Xiangling, since he likes to eat inside and out, he will stay and live with the Huang family." Soon, the two leaders of the dead men under Duangu stepped forward. They were all right-hand men before Broken Valley. At this time, they automatically rose one level and executed the main orders on their behalf. This is also the rule of the dead man system. The deceased dragged the blood-stained Xiang bell and threw it at random into the main house of the Huang family, which was gradually burning. "Break her limbs and don''t let her run away." Zhang Rongfang finally ordered. Then he looked up at the sky. The drizzle was steady, but it couldnt stop the wood-brick mixed building that had been poured with kerosene from burning. Soon, in the screams, Qingsu personally interrupted his limbs, and then turned back to Zhang Rongfang. "Let''s go." Zhang Rongfang ignored it, turned around and walked out of the gate to leave. This time, he wins in speed and in the opponent''s underestimation of him. But after this time, his strength will also be completely exposed in many cases of forces. It won''t be so good next time. But that''s okay. Next time, he will never be who he is now. "By the way, don''t forget to bring the money." He suddenly remembered something, and quickly turned around and ordered Qingsu. "It took a lot of good things to manage both the prefect and Shangguan''s house to keep them neutral." "Got it" Qing Su suddenly felt relieved. Zhang Rongfang before ?? made her more and more unfamiliar, even a little incomprehensible and fearful. But at this moment, the fear in her heart melted a lot. "In addition, many people from the Huang family have escaped, and you will be responsible for cleaning up after that. The rest of the sea dragon''s stronghold, do not move. "Zhang Rongfang urged. The Sea Dragon, like the Golden Wings Tower, both have superior departments. Not a single small force. The Huang family is like this, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Can sea dragons are different. He had other influences to consider. In case of destroying the other party, a super product will come down from above, and the scene will be reversed instantly. Now, not yet. * * * March 1185. The Huang family in Wushan Mansion was wiped out overnight. Secretly, Hailong, a human trafficking organization, was also hit hard, and its leader, Qingjiao, disappeared. There are a lot of gangsters on the market who used to do bad things and run rampant on the streets, and there are also a lot fewer people. The official yamen announced many charges of the Huang family colluding with Hailong and abducting and selling women from good families. also claimed that after receiving the report from the informant, the government concentrated its manpower and destroyed the Sea Dragon Organization in one fell swoop. and rescued many women from good families who were about to be sent away. For a time, the prefect Yue Hanquan''s prestige in Wushan Mansion greatly increased. And secretly, the Yue family also sent people to express their support for the actions of the Golden Winged Tower. Zhang Rongfang kept the remaining staff of the Golden Wings Building, and then re-planned to recruit new people. Its just that the members of the main building are easy to find, but the dead are hard to find. The dead are all elites who have been trained since childhood. They are forbidden and cooperate extremely tacitly. It is impossible to form in a short time. He is not in a hurry. Anyway, the atmosphere of Wushan Mansion is clear. It is just right for him to study the lock text well. Zen Heart Literature Club. Inside the ?? pink tulle, Gong Shuyin sat cross-legged, with a special quill in his hand, slowly reviewing the homework that Zhang Rongfang had just handed in. Bodakan is a medium difficulty in the lock text. The text system is not comprehensive, because it is mainly used to worship gods, so many expressions of daily life will appear very blunt and weird. In the sound of ?? rustling writing, Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and rested, rubbing his temples lightly. The matter of the Huang family is easy to solve, and the trouble of Hailong needs to be dealt with. Qingjiao is killed, and Hailong will have a new master in charge of Wushan Mansion. After all, this place is several times as big as Tan Yang. With such a big city, it is impossible for them to give up. In the past few days, Zhang Rongfang has to learn lock text, deal with his sister-in-law, and deal with Hailong and clean up the remnants of the Huang family. is really exhausting. "Master Zhang has been a little distracted recently?" Gong Shuyin asked softly behind the gauze curtain. "But what''s delayed?" "Thank you for your concern, it''s fine, just a little trouble in life, which will be over soon." Zhang Rongfang replied simply. "Young Master, don''t underestimate a lot of small troubles." Gong Shuyin smiled, "Everyone''s life is surrounded by many troubles. The world is a sea of ??misery, but some people force their faces to smile, and some people make a boat with hardships." "Miss Yin thinks, how should I deal with troubles?" Zhang Rongfang asked casually. "If you use your own strength to cross the sea of ??suffering, you will naturally be unable to escape the shackles. But troubles also have roots, where is the root, cut it off, and then give up everything you can''t get, and cherish everything you have at the moment. Being so empty of body and mind, leaving only oneself, wouldnt it be more free? " Zhang Rongfang also understood what she meant. is probably: find the source of the troubles, then cut it off, and dont communicate with any other ones, and then there will be no troubles. And then, don''t pursue what you can''t get, but cherish what you already have. You can let go of your body and mind, and only see yourself, so that you can be free. In short, it is two words: lie flat. "What Miss Yin said, didn''t she just lie flat? After ?? can lie flat? The world will not oppress you just because you give up. "Zhang Rongfang asked back. Gong Shuyin smiled mysteriously and got up slowly. "Laying flat? The son''s words are really refined. But what I said below is not lying flat. All things in the world grow and restrain each other. If there is a sea of ??suffering, there is bliss." "Young Master knows that the bliss of man does not lie in external things, but in himself." She lifted the gauze curtain and stuck out a small foot in black cotton pantyhose. The toes are on the ground, followed by revealing the ankles, calves, knees, and thighs behind. Black cotton socks wrap the legs all the way. The slender, rounded curve stretches all the way up, and is then blocked by a tight red silk skirt. Zhang Rongfang has never seen Gong Shuyin''s full body before, but today is the first time she has seen her full body. "Young Master knows that the greatest bliss of all things in the world does not lie in external things." "Oh?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly, "Where is that?" "In the body." Gong Shuyin walked out of the gauze with her black hair reaching her waist. Her eyes were wide open, and there was a softness completely different from ordinary people. It is like the Avalokitesvara sitting still on the Buddhist hall. Zhang Rongfang noticed that on the side of her slender waist, a section of long hair was exposed, and the ends of the hair were wrapped in strange purple substances. is like putting a coat on long hair. "The human body is inherently strange. God gave us the body to be a boat in the sea of ??suffering. also endows us with spirituality to be the wings of bliss. " "Miss Yin, let''s get down to business, what''s wrong with my homework, can you explain a little bit?" Zhang Rongfang was silent and changed the topic directly. "It''s natural." Gong Shuyin smiled, her eyes wandered, and she began to explain the problems that had just appeared in Zhang Rongfang''s homework. She explained it very carefully, and even a little problem would be caught and analyzed and explained in detail. Zhang Rongfang quickly left the strangeness behind him and concentrated on listening to the lecture. Soon, time passed little by little. In the blink of an eye, more than an hour has passed. Zhang Rongfang should also get up and leave. He packed up his pen, ink, paper and inkstone and bid farewell to Gong Shuyin. When ?? came to the door, he stopped suddenly. "Miss Yin, how long have you been in Wushan Mansion? Speaking of which, I have always been taught by you, and I would like to take this opportunity to entertain you. I will do my best as a landlord." "It''s been about three years." Gong Shuyin was bending over to pick up something that fell on the ground. Her exaggerated chest swayed constantly with the changes of her movements, and her body curves were fully revealed by the tight skirt. looked up at Zhang Rongfang at the door, she smiled. "Then thank you so much for your kindness. Speaking of which, if I go out to play, can I make a request?" "Miss, please tell me. I can do my best." Zhang Rongfang nodded, his sudden invitation was not on a whim, but for another reason. "It''s me and Xiaobi, we don''t like many places. If we can play, I hope to choose some quiet and no one''s place. After all, life is so hard, and the more people there are, the more socializing and socializing, and the body and mind will not be completely complete. release." Gong Shuyin said softly. Her words always had a faint provocation, but paradoxically, when Zhang Rongfang thought she was seduced on purpose, and looked at her, he found Gong Shuyin''s pretty face serious and quiet, without any carelessness at all. She really seemed to think so. "In a quiet place, are you not afraid of encountering bad guys?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "With Young Master here, I can probably handle a little trouble." Gong Shuyin smiled. "Besides, if you really encounter a bad person, then your fate is not going well, and you can''t blame others." "Who let Xia come from a barbarian family, his parents are missing, and there are no brothers or sisters in the family. Until now, he can only rely on Xiaobi for life and rely on teaching to make a living" There was a hint of worry in her eyes. "You are also a barbarian?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "What? You don''t believe me?" Gong Shuyin smiled, "I am not only a barbarian, but also a barbarian. My parents have taught me many classics since I was a child. I''m ashamed to say it, but now I''m weak in the next body, and I''m also suffering from a frail disease, so I can''t breathe loudly." "No wonder. No wonder you are very knowledgeable, but your condition is not good." Zhang Rongfang immediately understood. Some of his previous suspicions were also explained at this time. "You made your son laugh." Gong Shuyin said softly. "Then, let''s just make an appointment and go out to play together when you have time." Zhang Rongfang finally said. "Thank you sir." Gong Shuyin smiled and waved. The two parted, Zhang Rongfang walked out of the Zenxin Literature Club and got on a carriage that had been waiting for a long time. "Have you found any news about this person?" he asked in a deep voice. There was another person in the carriage, a dwarf like a dwarf. Now this person has almost entered the sixth rank at the fifth rank. "My lord, the information I found is completely true. This Gong Shuyin has no problem with his origin and is very clean. He was almost bullied several times, but he was designed to escape. Just" Baoning paused suddenly. "Just what?" "It''s just that my subordinates feel that this information is a bit too normal. But now our main building members have lost a lot, and there is a serious shortage of manpower. So there is no way to check further." "In this case, let the men and women of the Dream Boat Club, those who can''t go home, come out. After the assessment, they will be divided into the members of the main building and the auxiliary building, and they will be merged with us. This is better than sitting on the mountain. "Zhang Rongfang said lightly. "Yes, it''s just adults, most of those people need dream liquid, how to deal with this?" "Let the refiners continue to refine the supply. But the dream liquid is not allowed to spread takeaways, if anyone violates it, die!" Zhang Rongfang intends to borrow this group of people from the Dream Boat Club to see what the dream liquid does to people. "Finally, have all the secret skills information of the Huang family been moved over?" "Yes, it''s all moved, sir, when we moved it, we found that there are some books in it that may involve some special secrets." "Go and see." (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： 153 Swing on (Thanks for the cramping night Silver League) Chapter 153 153 Dang Shang (Thanks for the cramping night Silver Alliance) Wanli Villa. As the Wushan headquarters base of the Golden Wings Building, the concealment of Wanli Villa is undeniable. Except for the insiders, no one knows about it. Although Xiangling before ?? ate inside and out, he didn''t let the top of the Huang family know about it. As an intelligence organization, the headquarters of the Golden Wings Building stores a large number of important files. Once exposed, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, even if Xiangling is greedy, she will not dare to step out of this red line easily. Wanli Villa is hidden among the mountains, surrounded by a canopy of trees, covering most of the buildings. Occasionally, the top of the building is exposed, and it is also covered with a lot of green plants such as climbing vines. Stand a little further away, and you can''t tell which is the wall and which is the tree. The entire villa is divided into three major blocks: intelligence area, public area, and restricted area. Among them, the information area is the area where information is stored and exchanged. There are several buildings in it, all of which have specialized classified information storage. The ?? common area is a place for intelligence officers to completely relax. The area is very large, with a small garden, a small lake, rows of single-person secret rooms, and a library for entertainment. The final restricted area is the resting and living place for the upper floors of the Golden Wings Building. It also stores the most confidential critical information and people and things. The restricted area is generally only allowed to enter freely by spirit envoys and double eagles. The dungeons and basements in it generally store the precious people and things left by any spirit envoys and double eagles. It was dark at this time. A team of members of the main building are continuously transporting the materials obtained by the Huang family into the penalty area. and stored in a dedicated database. Zhang Rongfang was standing by the basement, next to Bao Ning, a short stature. "These are all the information books that the Huang family got?" "Yes, sir. It''s all the exchange resources obtained after the cooperation between the Huang family and Hailong." Baoning replied. "Without your permission, we don''t dare to flip it at will, but these booklets are well preserved in Huang''s house and are extremely cautious, so there is a high probability that they are all true." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Before he came, he didn''t think how many things the Huang family could have, but when he came to see it, he understood. The Huang family is indeed the top clan that has been entrenched in Wushan Mansion for so many years. Its heritage is really extraordinary. He casually took out a booklet from the arms of the dead man who passed by and flipped it gently. The ?? booklet describes a special practice method, but this method is not an ordinary method, but a method of harvesting yin and nourishing yang. This kind of exercise, the Huang family just grabs a lot of them. And various methods are different, and the final effect of recording is not the same. Most of them are used to prolong life and strengthen the body. Putting the booklet back, Zhang Rongfang sighed: "Let''s go, go and see the special secret you said." "Yes." Baoning bowed his head, then took the lead and walked ahead. His short body swayed as he walked, only the height of a normal human thigh. But no one dared to discriminate against him. Because before that, all those who discriminated against him lost their tongues and eyes. Baoning was born in the corpse system, but after the corpse of Wushan was corroded, he slowly began to contact the outside world. So he slowly had his own thoughts. Carrying the boss Duangu to learn martial arts from the outside world, he quietly intercepted a large amount of property for his own martial arts practice. He has always been extremely disdainful of Duangu, who has become increasingly ignorant of proportions. Although the opponent is highly talented, but he does not know how to advance or retreat, sooner or later there will be disasters. And now, everything really confirmed his prophecy. Now that Duangu has broken his arm and was seriously injured, he has no strength in his body. And he was young! There is a brighter future! The two walked into the basement soon after. The basement is a cylindrical, huge space buried in the ground. The inner walls of the ?? have been specially treated, and there are more than 10 different material compartments to form the walls. also placed a large number of drying bags that can absorb moisture. This is a warehouse dedicated to storing books and other written materials. The entrance to the ground is a black mausoleum entrance in the shape of a triangular cone. After entering it, there are long and narrow steps inside, all the way to the underground. Zhang Rongfang was at the entrance, looked in, and stopped. "Is there other entrances and exits below?" he asked earnestly. "Yes, sir." Baoning replied. "The security requirements here are extremely high, so such a setup is essential." Zhang Rongfang stood at the entrance and looked around carefully. "I don''t dare to enter. You go in and take out the information of the Huang family." He didn''t move and looked at Baoning. Such a narrow entrance, if there is a problem with other entrances and exits inside. Just smash and block this passage. Even if he had great talent, he would have to starve to death inside. A gentleman does not stand under a wall of danger. Although he is not a gentleman, he is equally convinced. Bao Ning was stunned for a moment, not daring to show any expression, bowed his head in response, and took the initiative to go down. As the new dead man Black Hawk, he has this qualification to enter. What surprised him was that the newly appointed Master Spirit Envoy was obviously very murderous and arrogant before. At this time, he didn''t care about his face, and bluntly said that he didn''t dare. This kind of calmness and contrast left a deep impression on him. After Baoning went down, Zhang Rongfang carefully turned around the entrance, checking every detail. Then let someone fetch the underground structure drawings of this basement and study the whole. After a while, Boring came out of the aisle, holding a new stack of pale yellow pamphlets in his hand. He handed the booklet to Zhang Rongfang. The two of them didn''t leave either, they just stood aside and turned a little bit. Baoning respectfully stood by and waited quietly. With the sound of page turning. Zhang Rongfang''s brows slowly furrowed, and his eyes became more solemn. These pamphlets are personal letters written by Hailong Qingjiao to Huang Zhenyi, the previous head of the Huang family, for decades. Qingjiao and Huang Zhenyi are good friends who have had a close relationship many years ago, which also laid a solid foundation for Wushan Hailong and the Huang family to form an alliance. These brochures are clearly just a simple greeting and introduction information at the beginning. But the content after that, between the lines, inadvertently revealed the two people''s plans for future development. The time of ?? letter booklet exchanges was many years ago. Both were young at that time. Looking at the contents of the booklet, Zhang Rongfang''s doubts not only did not decrease, but even more. "Boning." "My subordinates are here!" Baoning immediately lowered his head and responded. "Did you know, Zen Heart Tonic Liquid?" "I know, this is the supreme treasure medicine for nourishing the mind within the sea dragon, and it is not allowed to be passed on. Even if there are internal masters, only a very few are qualified to buy it." Bao Ning replied quickly. "Hailong Qingjiao, did he come from Xizong?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Yes, Qingjiao is a tributary of Xizong-drinking incense Buddha, and its Sandalwood Bilin Palm is the standard inheritance martial art of the incense-drinking Buddha." Baoning affirmed. Zhang Rong is very clear. He saw some extremely crucial information from these pamphlets. These information are very important to him at this time. Because at this time, he is at the threshold of not knowing how to break through the super quality. During the month he spent with the goddess Tongzhang, he learned that Chaopin was only a large area. Anyone who breaks through the category of Nine Grades is classified as a Super Grade. But how to break through the super product, you can only see two points. One: Beyond the physical strength of the ninth grade. 2: Form a martial art that perfectly fits your own. And the booklet in his hand mentioned the first point. How to surpass the peak physical fitness after reaching the ninth grade. In the mention of Hailong Qingjiao, he learned that Xi Zong seems to have a secret method that can forcibly break through the ninth-grade physical fitness. This secret method is to take external medicines to stimulate the body, cooperate with specific practice, and finally produce a response. In the booklet, Qingjiao mentioned a precious medicine called Zen Heart Tonic Liquid. This is one of the core drugs of Xizong''s breakthrough super product. In his words, for the sake of this Zen heart nourishing liquid, he had to agree, and he was transferred to Wushan Mansion, and he could only leave after ten years. And in the letter booklet, there is one thing mentioned, that is, Xi Zong breaks through the super-quality and needs to find the spiritual person who corresponds to him. The so-called spiritual person, the male is called Ming Wang, and the female is called Ming Concubine. Men are strength, women are wisdom. The stronger the identified spiritual person, the better. Afterwards, instead of practicing, you will get more benefits. Qingjiao is always looking for his concubine Ming. It''s a pity. Until he passed his age, his blood began to decline, and he couldn''t find it. The final step is the ninth grade. Originally thought it was just a temporary stay in Wushan Mansion, but I didnt expect that it would last for decades. After reading all these pamphlets, the filtered information brought Zhang Rongfang into contact for the first time. A mysterious force like Seizong mastered the method of breaking through the super quality. Although it was only mentioned in a few words, it also made him understand that in the eyes of high-level people, many things that the people could not imagine at all, they have already summed up extremely thoroughly. The success rate is also greatly increased. This is monopoly. After closing the last booklet, Zhang Rongfang did not read any more. "Collect the Huang family''s martial arts secrets, and then see which ones are complete and which ones can be filled by someone. Allocate them well." "Yes." Without further ado, Zhang Rongfang turned and left the place. Now it seems that there are definitely more superb masters, no matter Ling Ting or other major forces. And Qingjiao, as a high-level person who has access to such top-secret information, is definitely not alone behind him. Now that he has only exterminated Hailong Qingjiao, he can hide it for a while, but he will definitely provoke revenge from the upper levels of Hailong. Therefore, he must ensure that he has the power to protect himself as soon as possible. Although he also sent information to the main building, Zhang Rongfang has never been the type to rely on others for his personal safety. "Wait and see, if the golden elixir period is over, and there is not much change in the body, and you can''t break through the super-quality, then try to cultivate a new body technique!" Zhang Rongfang made up his mind. Only collected so many exercises from the Huang family, many of which are not available on the market. Although there is no teacher to teach him, but with his attainment at this time, as long as there are no hidden secrets, he can guess with a little groping. When the spells are completed, you can choose some attempts that are less harmful to the body. As long as it is not both internal and external, it will not affect the breaking grade. At most it''s life-threatening. But the overall strength has been greatly improved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： 154 Swing Down (Thanks for the cramp night Silver League) Chapter 154 154 Swing Down (Thanks for the cramping night Silver Alliance) A few days later. Wushan MansionXicheng District. The rumble of drums reverberated through the block. Crowds of people dressed in colorful clothes and feathers on their heads marched in groups and marched on the streets. They pushed vehicles full of flowers, some performed juggling, some danced while walking, and some had snakes, monkeys, and minks swimming on their bodies. All kinds of people form a large-scale mobile team. The ?? team was flanked by a large number of people watching the excitement. The rich and the poor, on this day, were all brought closer together. They threw flowers, vegetable leaves, handkerchiefs, and even newly hatched chickens forward. All had cheerful smiles on their faces. On the right side of this block, at the top of the tallest six-storey restaurant. The people belonging to the Commercial Office are gathering to eat and relax. Zhang Rongyu and Suda Heqi stood at the window and looked down, keeping an eye on possible troubles. Zhang Rongfang, Lu Meisha and others watched the grand occasion from another window. The martial masters, housekeepers, nurses, housekeepers, etc. in the rest of the house are on other floors. The entire restaurant was contracted by the Commercial Office today. "Today is the annual witch festival in Wushan Prefecture. I thought it would be the same as in previous years, but I didn''t expect such a big movement this time." Suda Heqi sighed with a smile. "Perhaps it has something to do with the collapse of the Huang family a few days ago and the Dangshanhu being repelled." Zhang Rongyu smiled aside. "Everything is changing for the better, and everyone is naturally happy." "That''s right." Suda Heqi held his wife''s hand. "By the way, Misa, how are you looking for a candidate for Rong Fang? Rong Fang is too old, and eventually he has to start a family and start a business. Only by starting a family can he settle down and pursue his career with peace of mind." "Don''t worry, I''ve found it!" Lu Meisha assured her, holding her chest, "I thought about a lot of things and found a gentle, beautiful, virtuous, knowledgeable lady." "That''s good Rongfang, you should also keep your temper. Don''t scare people." Sudah Heqi always heard from his wife that this little brother-in-law has a bad temper, and even ten cows can''t be pulled back. Originally, he didn''t believe it, but he never imagined that the moment this kid came to Wushan Mansion, he almost got into trouble. In front of so many people, he attacked Fang Wenxuan, the young master of the Fang family. Fortunately, the man died suddenly of a heart attack, and the Fang family did not pursue it. otherwise Thinking of this, he also sighed. Fortunately, Zhang Rongfang didn''t do anything during this time. "Actually, I''m still young, so there''s no need to start a family so early. Brother-in-law, you''ve been worrying too much." Zhang Rongfang said helplessly. Now he is all focused on breaking through the super-quality, practicing the exercises every day, learning the lock text, and managing the Golden Wings Building, all of which are too busy. And do all these troublesome things. "That''s right. Rong Fang, the Daoist sect you entered is naturally the rejuvenation of the Daoist sect that you practiced, right?" Su Da Heqi suddenly asked. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Then you are in Wushan Mansion now. Without the guidance of your master, how will you practice martial arts in the future? Can you do it alone? Would you like me to find a guide for you?" "Brother Xie, I really don''t need it anymore." Boom, Boom! Suddenly, a few fireworks rose outside the window. In the daytime, the light yellow and red fireworks can also clearly bloom slowly in the sky, which is very beautiful. Zhang Rongfang blinked, looking at his sister-in-law in white, and the lively Lu Meisha who was talking loudly. In the roar of hilarity, he suddenly felt an inexplicable touch. A life where no one gets hurt is what he wants most. blinked, and a faint trace of the attribute bar appeared in his eyes. A new attribute point slowly appeared again. ''Today is the tenth day.'' Skillfully adding this attribute to the Observation of Void Gong, Zhang Rongfang felt a large amount of warm current gushing out of his body, which gathered in his dantian. On the property bar, new changes have also appeared. ''Wen Gong: Guanxu Gong (The Fourth Realm-Eight-Turn of Forming Pills)''. Only the last point is the Jiuzhuan Jindan. Recently, the threshold for new spells has also been loosened. Maybe when you reach the Nascent Soul, you can practice new spells, and then completely enter the tenth-grade super-grade category. Super grades, the nine grades of the Western Sect, need to use Zen Heart Tonic Liquid to meet special requirements in order to break through. But he is different. As long as he rushes hard at the attribute points, he may be able to forcibly rush through the limitations of the human body. Zhang Rongfang has also read a lot of intelligence books. I know that many super products are talented and naturally stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, on this basis, we can transcend the shackles of the ninth grade. But he is different. At the beginning, he was born with only eighth-rank. If it were not for the continuous support of the subsequent attributes, I am afraid that it would not be possible to achieve what he is now. ''No. Since Daoism is not only a martial art, rune method, then maybe there is a breakthrough method of top super-quality! Suddenly he thought of this. Eyes lit up. Daoism, as one of the world-famous great religions, is listed as the first-class great religion with the True One, the Eastern Buddhism, the Black Ten, and the Foreign Teachers. With such forces as ??, Taoist temples spread all over the world, will there be no super-class masters? Zhang Rongfang didn''t believe it himself. The Daoist Sect must have a record of breaking through the super-quality record, maybe you can go and find one or two. Zhang Rongfang wrote it down in his heart, but now, he will break through the tenth rank with peace of mind. The breakthrough of Guan Xugong gave him a hunch in his heart. When he reached the golden core, it might be when he broke the new grade limit. * * * Outside the Wushan Mansion, the high city walls are also hung with long ropes woven with hay for festivals. means Wushan longevity. The guards guarding the city held wine sacs and roasted meat and fruit plates one by one, and walked around to share with each other. Dozens of barrels of kumiss were brought up and distributed by the servants of wealthy merchants who sponsored them. The people entering and leaving the city gate do not need to charge. Just a little check and you''re allowed in. Wushan Mansion is surrounded by mountains on one side, water on the other side, and plain hills on the other two sides. On the plains and hills, a few trees can be seen growing together occasionally, like sporadic dots on a gray-black carpet. The top of one of the hills. Tall silhouettes wrapped in gray cloaks slowly climbed up from below, stood at the top, and looked at Wushan Mansion. "It''s so lively." The person standing at the front has a black blindfold over one eye, blond hair draped over his shoulders, and a body as strong as a rock. This person just stood there, as if the whole person was reflecting the golden light. His only remaining eye was dark green, full of arrogance and fearlessness. "From the very beginning, when we chose Wushan Mansion, it was doomed that everything would be like burning candlesticks, and nothing could stop me from waiting." "Brother, all the people are ready, just wait for your order." The tall and strong man on the side said solemnly. "Don''t worry. After all, it is the largest city on Dinghe Road, and there will always be many experts in it." The blond man said slowly. "Then when do we start?" Another black bearded black bear-like man asked impatiently. "Don''t worry, the last time I wasn''t there to kill so many of our brothers, I haven''t counted it yet." The blond man is the Dangshanhu who has been active around Wushan Mansion recently. Dangshanhu refers to a group of robbers, and also refers to the strongest leader in this group. "Boss, who will we move first after we enter the city?" the bearded man asked. "First take down the chief catcher He Xinhong, and take the rest slowly. Disconnect their command center first." Dangshanhu laughed. He was born in a big family, and the family was in the middle of the race, and he had no choice but to fall into the grass and become a bandit. But because of his extremely exaggerated martial arts talent, he once worshipped a top thief as a teacher in the middle. Now that after killing the teacher and successfully descending the mountain, it is the time to show great plans and be proud of the spring breeze. Because of his extremely strong force, he was invincible for several years, and he quickly grabbed a lot of property and gathered a group of like-minded robber brothers. So a vote of people named him Dangshanhu after his name of Jianghu Bandit. It means the tiger sweeping the mountains. "Lao Xu, are you sure that there are really powerful high-quality masters in this Wushan Mansion?" Dangshanhu didn''t believe it very much. "Don''t be like what you said before, and you''re done with just a few strokes." He first cultivated family martial arts, and he also cultivated the superior martial arts of the top thief Xiang Rishan. Now, his martial arts have reached the peak level of the two martial arts. "Don''t worry, big brother, this time is definitely not like the garbage before. Wushan Mansion is also the largest city in the entire Dinghe Road. The masters here are much stronger than those we encountered before." Second Master Xu Xin patted his chest and said. "That''s right." Dangshanhu nodded, "Let everyone get ready and enter the city tonight." "Big brother is just us?" Xu Xin was taken aback. Although they are elite, there are only about ten people in total. They are all outlaws gathered from all over the world, all of them are high-level experts. But also because of this, everyone''s strength is uneven, and they don''t obey discipline very much. There are many ways of thinking. "It''s fine. Just follow me." Dangshanhu said indifferently. Since breaking through to the ninth rank, he has been gifted with extraordinary talent, born with great strength, and majored in family traditions and external skills. Now he may break through at any time. As a result, none of the opponents he encountered could make ten moves under him. for so many years. I was lucky enough to meet a ninth-rank master once, but he was old and frail, so he killed him with a dozen strokes, waiting for the other party''s family to take revenge. Unfortunately, no one came to take revenge in the follow-up. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, this time we have to act fast and kill all the officials who murdered before. Then we kidnapped all the dog officials and family members who hindered us. Act fast. Then we''ll see how much ransom they''ll take. " "Brother, the Anti-Robber House, the City Guard House, the Commercial House, and the House. Where do you go first?" "To arrest the robbers, first kill He Xinhong, then go to the government office and kill the Yue family. These two are hard bones, you have to chew first. In particular, the government office has only confiscated so many good things from the Huang family. Dangshanhu laughed. * * * For a whole day, Zhang Rongfang was helping his sister-in-law and her husband to maintain the safety of the festival parade. When night came, I ate a potluck and went back to my yard. In the courtyard, Wei Li was still recovering from his injuries, Qing Su served as Bai Ying and no longer lived here. Everything went back to when he was alone. . Gently close the courtyard door. Zhang Rongfang let out a long breath. After today''s new attribute points and the spectacle of emptiness, his health has been increased again. From the previous 41, it has steadily increased to 42. Although there was only a slight improvement, it also made Zhang Rongfang feel that his body had undergone subtle changes. He stood in the courtyard and slowly played the soul-fixing talisman in the talisman of Rejuvenation. Sure enough This time there was no tingling like before. Obviously the body can learn new runes again. But its just an entry, to break the limit again, Im afraid you have to continue to improve your life. He also sometimes thinks that he is like squeezing toothpaste, a little bit at a time, and then gradually narrowing his innate gap with those top geniuses. After practicing the spells for a while, and slowly closing his momentum, Zhang Rongfang also intends to really start the research on the core tricks of the 9th grade. The core of ?? Rank 9 is not a limit-breaking technique, but a limit state formed by the connection of multiple limit-breaking techniques. This is not a subscription. Lets mention the QQ group, Lao Gun has only two groups. The full subscription group is 231786531, the general group is 771603721, and the rest are all pirated or scammers, please be careful. By the way, I havent asked for a ticket for a long time. If you still have any remaining tickets, please give the old one a top~ Thank you for your support~ Of course, there is no purpose in asking for tickets, just to make the ranking data look better~ One last repetition. This book only has a full subscription group of 231786531 (more than 2,000 fans can be added) Puqun 771603721 (500 fans or more can be added) The rest are pirates or scammers, please be careful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： 155 On the mind (thanks to the wine three pots leader) Chapter 155 155 On the mind (Thanks to the wine three pots leader) "The limit state. According to the goddess, it should be a stable structure, a balanced construction." Zhang Rongfang was slowly using rune tricks in the courtyard, and every time he was about to use a limit-breaking technique, he suddenly stopped. In the dark of night. He was alone, and in the courtyard, the sound of his clothes flapping was heard from time to time. He is constantly perceiving the flow of Qi and blood of several limit-breaking techniques, as well as the flow of force. For example, some limit-breaking techniques require you to squat down and use the power of your legs to bounce. Some limit-breaking techniques require you to straighten your legs and twist and sweep with your waist. Squat again and straighten your legs. These are obviously contradictory and cannot be used together. Zhang Rongfang understood it carefully. The limit-breaking skills he has mastered now are Chongshan and Songyun of the Daoist Talisman. A step back from the Dragon Snake Lifting Technique. There are three kinds of ??. The rest of the martial arts, because they are not superior martial arts, so there is no limit-breaking skills. All low-grade martial arts have no limit-breaking skills. Because of the low-quality martial arts of breaking the limit, it is no longer considered low-quality. Zhang Rongfang felt it every move. "Songyun and shrunken step have requirements on the posture state of muscles and joints, and the two cannot be used together. There is no heavy mountain" Songyun is a kick burst, attacking the front. Stepping down is suddenly tensing the muscles of your legs, stepping on the ground and stepping back, accelerating your movement. The two limit breaking techniques are both legs, and the direction of the power is completely different. Zhang Rongfang thought about it for a while, and chose to take a step back instead of Songyun and use it in conjunction with the heavy mountains. Then finally, if there is spare energy, make up the pine cloud. "in this way." He stood in the courtyard, his heart was slowly silent, and his eyes were fixed on the thick wooden stake on one side. Suddenly, they stepped back, heavy mountains, and erupted together at the same time. The qi and blood in his body stimulates two areas of the body at the same time. This feeling is amazing. is like a force divided into two parts, activating two states at the same time. Poof! In an instant, the figure rushed forward, and Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and slapped it heavily on the surface of the stake. ! The ?? stake leans back, bends, and sinks into a deep palm print. Zhang Rongfang let out a long sigh and carefully looked at the depth of the palm print. "It is twice as heavy and shallow as a simple one, but not much shallower, about 20%." Reminiscing about his explosive speed just now. "It''s slower than simply stepping back. It should be due to the distribution of qi and blood, which is caused by insufficient use of strength." However, using two limit breaking techniques at the same time reduces the load on the body a lot. Because of the power of the limit-breaking technique, it is mainly determined by the load on the heart and the load on the limbs. And the qi and blood are separated into two pieces, and the burden on each part of the body is much less. So it can also last longer. In terms of the heart, as long as the total amount of qi and blood used is not more than one, it will be fine. Zhang Rongfang stood there and thought for a moment. Immediately, he turned his footsteps and started running around in the yard. The ??shrinking step began to be used again and again, each time only a small half of the blood was used. He''s trying to extend the duration of the shrunken step and turn it into a constant regular skill. First reduce the strength of the limit-breaking technique in exchange for extending the number of uses and time. Then consider combining different limit breaking techniques. This is the correct research direction. This is the way to maximize your physical potential and load limit. * * * A few days later. In a restaurant called Piaoxianghuilou in Xicheng District. In the pale yellow box. The walls are hung with landscape paintings, which are elegant and pure, only black and white. At intervals, there are red-brown fake wooden windows inlaid next to the picture scroll. In the box, Lu Meisha was organizing a private meeting with her friends. Four girlfriends are sitting together. The rectangular bar table is exactly divided into two rows. "Missa, what''s wrong with calling us over in such a hurry?" A beautiful woman wearing a golden citrus flower hair ornament tickled her fingers in the decorative wooden window pattern on the wall with a dull face. "Xixiu, Ping, Xiaolong!" Lu Meisha solemnly slapped her palm on the table. "This time something big! It''s very troublesome! I may need your help!" "No time." "Farewell." "Wait to die." The three immediately got up and prepared to run. "A box of Baoyin Pills!" Lu Meisha sat down with gritted teeth and made a loud bid. The three of them immediately returned to their original positions. "Ah, a box is not enough to stuff your teeth." A Ping was dressed in a red dress and a white shawl, with a lazy temperament. "Listen to my request first!" Lu Meisha glared at her. "Okay, okay, you say." A Ping waved her hand. "That''s right." Lu Meisha immediately seized the opportunity to tell how she boasted and boasted in front of her brother and sister-in-law. "Now, my brother is asking me again to introduce a gentle, beautiful, knowledgeable, virtuous IKEA girl to that little brother. I, Lu Meisha, have been thinking about it. Among my thousands of friends, the only one who can meet these conditions. , it''s just the three of you!" Lu Meisha solemnly patted the desktop. "Three heroes! It''s just a perfunctory one, and then they say that there is no fate, just pick a point and disperse. A box of Baoyin Pills after everything is done! Plus one month''s flavored izakaya dishes, one meal a day, each meal should not exceed four taels of silver! how! ? " She is bleeding heavily! For the cow that I blew out before, I have to swallow it with tears now. Who told her to die to save face, just refused to admit that she was not good? "I''m going to see your sister-in-law''s brother? That guy who came from a savage Confucianism?" A Ping asked, "Forget it, if it spreads out, I, Xue Jingping, would even want to see something like this, it''s too expensive. already." "A Ping, just perfunctory." "No, no, no, no, no, if I spread it out, people will definitely think I''m hungry and choose food, and no one wants it, so I''ve lowered my conditions to such a miserable level. Isn''t this to make me look down on me for nothing in the future? I''ll forget it, you guys have a look. "A Ping waved her hands again and again. Lu Mesha was helpless and looked at the other. Xiaolong is wearing a white slim dress, a small blue silk shawl, black hair shawl, and two long black pearl earrings are particularly eye-catching. Compared with the other two, she is more like Xiaojiabiyu, with a quiet temperament. "Being a barbarian Confucian is indeed a little troublesome. In fact, it can be reluctantly accepted as a barbarian family, plus a Confucian background." She shook her head slightly, indicating that she did not want to get involved. "Actually, little brother Zhang has now entered the Taoist sect, is a disciple of the Taoist school, and has entered the rank of martial arts. Eighteen-year-old rank! You are not tempted at all?" Lu Meisha questioned. She specially selected the three best friends in front of her, because the three of them were in extremely awkward positions at home. Therefore, their desire for money and power is much stronger than other girlfriends. "Unless it is his next generation, the Confucian brand is still there, and this generation cannot have much future." Xiaolong shook his head gently. "I can go." In the end, Xiusi, who had not spoken much, suddenly spoke up. "But you have to pay extra!" "How much!?" Lu Meisha asked through gritted teeth. "My mother got Fontaine, at least fifty taels!" Xiu Xiu said seriously. "Fifty!??" Lu Meisha had no source of income herself, and all depended on receiving monthly allowances from the Commercial Office. Fifty taels was a lot of money for her. Just meet once, and perfunctory, it takes so much "Misha, you have to know that I sacrificed my reputation. If I didn''t need money urgently, I really wouldn''t want to take this job." Xiu Xiu advised. "Fifty. Too many, forty!" Lu Meisha gritted her teeth. "make a deal!" Lu Meisha looked at her friend who agreed very quickly, and suddenly felt deceived. * * * "Meet at Huining Academy?" Shangshifu. Zhang Rongfang looked at his sister in surprise, not knowing that she would suddenly say such a word. "You''re not too young. Boys from other families, children of this age can run away. You haven''t even held a girl''s hand. No matter how old you are in the future, no one will really care about you." Zhang Rongyu persuaded softly. As she spoke, she carefully looked at Zhang Rongfang''s face. I was afraid that he would suddenly get angry. She understands this younger brother, the type that never turns back if he doesn''t hit the south wall. Once a truth is established, it will never listen to any other advice. Unless he hits his head and bleeds blood, he will wake up. But in this world, if a person makes a mistake once or twice in his life, it will be too late. There are only so many opportunities, if you miss it, there will be no second chance. In order to prevent him from regretting it, I have to help him keep an eye on it. "But I don''t even know the details of the other party." Zhang Rongfang had a headache. At his age, in this era, the most troublesome thing is the issue of marriage. Inheriting the lineage is the greatest responsibility and obligation of men in this era. Continuing the blood of the family is a major event that everyone believes in. "Anyway, you go to see me first, understand, and you don''t even see me, isn''t it a waste of the kindness of Misa?" "Xing Xing Xing" Zhang Rongfang said impatiently. He originally accompanied his sister for a walk in the back garden, but when he thought of a few words, he turned to him. is really asking for trouble. "The specific time is two o''clock in the afternoon, in front of the academy." Zhang Rongyu''s time has also been set. "You should also dress up well, don''t keep making a fuss, just wear a long gown and you''ll be gone." "Know that you know." Zhang Rongfang could not help but agree. But my sister obviously didn''t believe his nonsense. Seeing that his attitude was wrong, she immediately became soft and hard, pleading, crying, and falsely crying and self-pity. Zhang Rongfang could not eat hard, but he had no choice but to be pulled by him to dress up. After lunch, Zhang Rongyu specially asked the carriage from the house to take Zhang Rongfang to Huining Academy. It was very relaxing and pleasant to meet. The other party''s name is Jin Xiu, a slender and pure sixteen-year-old girl. is also quite insightful in conversation and knowledge, and it can be seen that he is somewhat precocious. The good quiet atmosphere of the academy, coupled with the perfunctory hearts of the two, got along very well for a while. Soon, in the pleasant chat and walk, the first meeting between the two was over. Because Huining Academy is also in Xicheng District, the two did not take a car, but walked back. It was getting late. Soon, Zhang Rong arrived in front of his house. "I had a good time chatting today, so I''ll go back first. Goodbye." He smiled and waved at Jin Xiu, turned around and prepared to enter the door. Jin Xiu had a smile on his face, and was about to say something polite. Seeing the other party hurriedly turned around and ran away. The smile on her face suddenly froze. From the academy to here, the two obviously had a good time chatting? ? ? Just now, she thought that this Zhang Rongfang would take the initiative to invite herself and make an appointment for the next date. and then politely declined, so that the curtain call would be smooth. But what is the situation now? ? ? Does he run faster than himself? ? And shouldn''t he be the one to send himself home first? Then go home. What''s going on now? ? ? This guy went home by himself and went back? Leave her alone? (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： 156 Under the mind (thanks to the wine three pots leader) Chapter 156 156 Under the mind (Thanks to the wine three pots leader) Watching Zhang Rongfang enter the yard, he was about to close the door. Jin Xiu was suddenly unwilling. "Master Zhang, don''t you invite me in to sit? Are you living in such a big yard by yourself? Are you really free?" "No need, we just met for the first time." Zhang Rongfang turned around and smiled. "Besides, it''s not very good to be alone in the same room." Jin Xiu blinked, the more the other party was like this, the stronger the curiosity in her heart. She has been a very curious person since she was a child. When she was a child, she looked more boyish, but when she got older, she grew up and became beautiful. The status of ?? at home is slightly better. But a lot of this status comes from those old men with disgusting eyes. Such a situation made her want to leave that difficult family all the time. After ??, her status was improved, and with some spare money, she slowly began to practice martial arts. Although it was only ordinary boxing and kicking, she had the power to protect herself against ordinary people. Courage is also much more satisfied. I went in and visited for a while, and came out immediately. The courtyard door is open, and it doesn''t matter. Jin Xiu didn''t care, is there still a lot of disgusting tricks from those bad old men in the family? Those old and cunning guys, she can still figure out a way to avoid them. And an eighteen-year-old Xiao Qingtou, what trouble could he have? Zhang Rongfang''s eyes are weird, he has never seen such an initiative. For the sake of ??, he said no more. "In that case, please come in. The humble house is vulgar, be careful not to trip over the steps." He let go of the body blocking the door and made a gesture of invitation. Gold Sleeves smiled sweetly, raised her skirt and crossed the threshold into the courtyard. The whole yard''s dress caught her eye. The first thing you see is the stake. The wooden stakes are thick and heavy, pierced into the ground, and arranged in a neat and staggered manner. Under the shade of the trees, there are stone tables and benches. "You sit in the yard first, and I''ll make you a pot of tea." Zhang Rongfang arranged for Jin Xiu to sit down on the stone bench. "OK." Jinxiu looked at the hidden door and found an explanation for himself in his heart. Zhang Rongfang did not invite him to sit in the back room to avoid suspicion. In terms of safety, the courtyard gate here is wide open, and people passing by outside can see what is going on inside, and they are not worried. She watched Zhang Rongfang leave, went to the background of making tea, and recalled what happened just now. In the beginning, it was normal for the two to meet each other, but in the end, it was a bit wrong for the convenience. has no nostalgia for her, no retention, and no plans to have a second date. The most exaggerated thing is that he didn''t even send her home first. Anyway, she is also a weak woman, or a beautiful weak woman. He is a martial artist who has entered the rank, but he doesn''t care when he meets? Thinking of this, Jin Xiu thought back carefully, and vaguely felt that something was wrong with this Zhang Rongfang. "That''s right. Meisha mentioned this Zhang Rongfang. He suddenly came to Wushan and went to live with his sister. What about before? What was he doing before? Running so far alone is a huge expense, even if you enter the product. Where did he get so much money? " Look at it this way. This Zhang Rongfang definitely has a secret! Gold Sleeve''s curiosity arose. She was bold and looked at Zhang Rongfang''s position in the kitchen, while she pretended to stand up and patted her skirt with a casual expression. Soon, she walked to the door of the inner room, she gently pushed the door and walked in. In the back room, there are beds, wardrobes, desks, bronze mirrors, water tanks, and lamp sockets in the corners. She walked lightly to the desk, the table was clean, but there was a wooden tube on the edge, and there were many small hollow bamboo tubes that I didn''t know what it was used for. Jin Xiu''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought of the descriptions mentioned in some novels. She suddenly became more curious. Immediately, she looked left and right, and quickly reached out to get a bamboo pipe, looked at it, and put it back. looked up at Zhang Rongfang, no one had come yet. She quickly opened the drawer and glanced at it. In the drawer of the desk, there are some neatly arranged booklets, as well as two identity letters, and a thick stack of large-value treasures! Each one is a hundred tael denominations! This stack is at least three thousand taels! Jinxiu''s eyes opened wide, she breathed quickly, looked outside again, and touched her fingers on the treasured banknotes. Then gently close the drawer and pull the next drawer. But when she heard footsteps outside, she hurriedly walked around the room pretending to be nothing. "The tea is here." Zhang Rongfang came slowly with the teapot and cup he had just boiled. He glanced and found that Jin Xiu had entered the inner room, and without saying anything, he also walked into the inner room with a wooden tray. Putting down the tea, he dragged the wooden table and placed it at the gate so that it could be seen by passers-by outside, then knelt down at one end of the wooden table and gestured for the other person to sit too. "Thank you." Jin Xiu calmed down and knelt down on the other side. "Speaking of which, I have a good impression of you. Are we friends now?" She showed a sweet smile. "Naturally." Zhang Rongfang nodded and smiled. "Then can I come to play with you often in the future?" Jin Xiu asked closely. "Of course." The two of them sat together again and talked about martial arts practice, what are the delicious features of Wushan, or which books they have read. The atmosphere is getting more and more harmonious. Not long after Jin Xiu saw that it was getting late, he got up to say goodbye and left. Zhang Rongfang sent him to the front of the courtyard, called a carriage, put him on the carriage, and then closed the door and returned. Back in the back room, he glanced at the table top, reached out and stirred the wooden tube a few times, stirring the bamboo pipe inside. Then I opened the drawer, and I could see at a glance what was inside. Picked up two identity papers, Zhang Rongfang''s household registration and Taoist registration were printed on the two papers respectively. counted a lot of things, and then he was satisfied and closed it and ignored it. * * * the following few days. Gold Sleeves sent people from time to time to invite Zhang Rongfang for a walk by the river. Wushan City is run through the Wujiang River inside and outside. From time to time, there are cruise ships on the river that gather to do business, which can be rented by guests for money. Zhang Rongfang pushed twice and was preached by his sister, so he had to spare some time to deal with Jin Xiu and relax by boat. The two slowly approached as time passed. At this moment, He Xinhong, the chief inspector of Wushan, died suddenly in his house. Martial law began everywhere in Wushan. Since the fall of the Huang family, in such a short period of time, high-ranking officials have been killed again. This made the entire Wushan people have great doubts about the government''s ability to govern. Although the external environment is tense, Zhang Rongfang and Jin Xiu are getting closer and closer. Zhang Rongfang is happy to use the golden sleeves as a shield, so that his sister will no longer be preaching every day. Jinxiu didn''t know what to think, and did not reject contact with Zhang at all. The two became more and more familiar with each other over time. * * * Fragrance Club Building. "Xixiu, what do you think? Why did you really get close to that guy?" Lu Meisha could not understand her best friend''s thoughts. She paid the money at first, thinking that her best friend Jinxiu would find an excuse to break up with that kid. But what I didn''t expect was that not only did the golden sleeve not break, but instead, he became more and more frequent with that surnamed Zhang. This made her unable to understand at all. "It''s nothing." Jin Xiu was lightly smearing her cheeks with fragrant powder. "I didn''t know before, but after careful contact, I found that this person is very real and quite good. Let''s get in touch first, anyway, I''m not as good as you, Miss Lu. The fate of poor people, you have to plan for yourself. " Gold sleeves are quite realistic. "But you" Lu Meisha looked at her friend. I didn''t know what to feel for a while. "That surnamed Zhang has a bad temper, is prone to irritability, has a poor background, is not very capable, and is easy to cause trouble. Where do you think he is better???" Jinxiu looked at her in surprise. "You are a little prejudiced, Zhang Rongfang has entered the rank, he is a rank 1 warrior at the age of eighteen, and he is still a Taoist, and his future development will be stronger than the crooked and cracked dates I have seen before. You, Miss Lu Meisha, came from a spiritual person. You have a family and a brother to take care of. Naturally, you dont like it, but I am different. " she sighed. "If I don''t take advantage of my youth and beauty, and find a rich and capable person earlier, if I don''t find a suitable one in the future, I won''t have a chance." Thinking of her mother''s illness and the disgusting old men in the family, she felt disgusted and couldn''t wait to escape from there and leave that nightmarish family with her mother. "Hey, I don''t want to hear what you said." Lu Meisha frowned. "It''s only been a few days, what kind of ecstasy soup did the surnamed Zhang give you? Made you change so much all of a sudden?" "It''s nothing, I''m just happy." Jin Xiu smiled, lowered his head and continued to thrush his eyebrows on the bronze mirror. "Okay, don''t talk about it, since Xiu Xiu intends to do a fake show, just follow her. Don''t hurt our relationship for so many years." Xiaolong on the side persuaded softly. "You''ll regret it! That guy came from such a poor background, and he won''t be able to make it up in the future even if he has some skills, so he will be a small official. At that time, on your terms, those young masters who are chasing you don''t want to go to such a poor man." Lu Meisha looked at her unfamiliar best friend, inexplicably, she felt an uncomfortable feeling of losing something. She remembered her brother and sister-in-law, and at first she actually wanted to match her with Zhang Rongfang. Available now. "It''s alright. Don''t worry about it, Miss Lu." A Ping lazily peeled off the lychees. "Xiu Xiu is right. It''s really stupid to choose those young masters. But if she doesn''t choose, what can she do if she wants to rush out on her own? We can help once, twice, three times, but not for a lifetime." Xue Jingping''s words made Lu Meisha calm down gradually. It was just the inexplicable loss in her heart, which still made her unhappy, and even Jin Xiu, a best friend who had a good relationship on weekdays, was not so pleasing to the eye. "Alright, anyway, I reminded you first. If you regret it later, don''t blame me, an insider, for not reminding you." She picked up the drink in front of her, raised her head to finish drinking, and turned to leave. The other three looked at each other. Xiaolong sighed. "Xixiu, did you really decide? Miss Misa is also doing it for you. Don''t blame her." Golden Sleeves fell silent. "I don''t dare to blame her, it''s just that my mother''s illness has to continue to spend money. I don''t want to be played with by those sons, and I want to find someone who is not afraid of the old guys at home, and I want people to have money to help my mother. . I thought about it carefully, a person with strength, money, bad background, and background. It''s my best result. After all, with the same conditions and a good background, people don''t look down on me. " "Sleeves are very smart. Don''t look at her pure and beautiful appearance, in fact, she knows everything in her heart." Xue Jingping commented. The three fell silent for a while. Apart from Lu Misa, the three of them have their own troubles. (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： 157 Break on (Thanks for the cramp night Silver League) Chapter 157 157 Break (Thanks for the cramping night Silver League) Just when Zhang Rongfang focused on studying the limit state every day, waiting to break through the 9th-turn Jindan period. Wushan Fu Dingcheng District. Late at night. Three strong and burly figures, wearing large black cloaks, quickly passed through the shadows of the street. Three people walk in a zigzag shape. The person at the front is the tallest and most burly. His stature is at least two meters, his shoulders are wide and his body is broad, and the muscles on his arms and arms are difficult to conceal even if the cloak covers it. The other two are slightly weaker, but they are also far stronger than ordinary people. The three of them didn''t stop, they went all the way, and the direction they went was exactly the home of Yue Hanquan, the prefect of Wushan Prefecture, the Yue family land. The masters of the Yue family are like clouds, and the owner of the family, Yue Hanquan, is not a warrior. But his younger brother Yue Shenwei is a well-known cudgel master in Wushan Mansion. He broke through the ninth rank in the early years. Now, at thirty-six and seven, although his blood has entered a period of decline, with experience and skills, the overall combat power should be the same. Not much slippage. Yue Shenwei used the 72-way climbing stick method to climb the sky with one hand. At his peak, he fought in and out of Wushan Mansion, and he fought all over the world without a single defeat. The worst record is just a draw. Therefore, it is very famous in Wushan Prefecture. Soon, the three stopped by a wall in the Yue family place. The first person raised his head and looked at the wall from a distance, as if he could see the master inside through the wall. "Last time He Xinhong was a weak chicken at all, and he was beaten to death by three moves. I hope this time Yue Shenwei will not disappoint me. " The person behind ?? smiled and said, "Big brother may be disappointed again. A certain person has been in Wushan Mountains and forests for more than ten years. Before meeting big brother, he had seen many high-quality masters. Nine of them have also seen one or two, and they are far inferior to the big brother. " He paused: "Actually, the ninth rank is more about digging out its own potential, and when the potential is tapped to the limit, it is the ninth rank. It seems that every ninth rank is a genius, and they are all similar. But people are different. Under normal circumstances, the ninth grade is only slightly better in physical fitness than our eighth grade, that''s all. " "Lao Xu is right." The other person agreed, "The further you go, the less your grade will improve. The gap between the ninth and eighth rank is far less than that of the second and first rank. It''s just that the ninth rank is really powerful. place, lies in the limit state. Unfortunately, only by practicing superior martial arts can one have a limit state. I have no hope for the rest of my life. " These three people are the three Dangshanhu who killed the chief catcher He Xinhong. The boss, Ding Yu, the dangshan tiger. Xu Xin, the second silkworm sword. Sun Xiaohui, the third master of Chaoyang. Ding Yu disagreed. "I don''t agree with you. The Yue family has been able to sit firmly on Wushan for so many years, and the force is definitely far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. That Yue Shenwei name is so grand, Yue Shenwei, Yue Shenwei, who dares to take such a homophonic name, must have amazing skills. " After he finished speaking, his expression was soaring and his eyes were full of anticipation. It seems that I can''t wait to go in and fight. When the other two saw this, they both smiled wryly and said no more. This big boss is young and energetic, and the talent is the strongest they have ever seen. Not to mention the innate divine power, but also extremely strong endurance, far exceeding ordinary people. It is said that before it was put into the product, there were 1,600 catties of power in his arms. After entering the product, one product a year, develop potential, and now this power. Xu Xin sighed in his heart, he is also born strong, but there is a gap between born and born. "Since eldest brother doesn''t believe me, I''ll go in and take a look." He said solemnly. The three of them stopped talking, grabbed them abruptly, and took advantage of their skilled palms to count the points on the wall, lightly slammed on the top of the wall, and jumped down. The two patrolling hounds suddenly opened their mouths towards this side and were about to bark, but before they could bark, they were hit in the head by two gravel and passed out. The three of them put their toes a little on the rockery and quickly entered the corridor of Yue''s house. Dangshan Tiger Ding Yu''s movement is the most agile and dexterous. The burly and strong man who is more than two meters tall is like an ape with agility and finesse when moving, with a very low voice and precise and flexible. It can already be compared with the high-quality masters who specialize in self-cultivation. The three patrolling guards walked towards this side with lanterns, and suddenly a dark shadow flashed past them. The three fell silently to the ground. The ?? lantern was picked up by the man. "Pour the kerosene and start the fire." Ding Yu said solemnly. "it is good." The three took out the kerosene they brought with them and began to spread the fire. It was so late at night, most of the masters slept, except for a few people. Even the few people on patrol are far from being the opponents of the three rank 8 and 9 masters who are proficient in assassination. In just a few minutes, the entire Yue family was lit up with fireworks. "He Fang''s rat generation! Dare to come to the Yue family to be wild!" A sudden thunderous roar spread over the entire Yue family. Yue Shenwei was 2.2 meters tall. He opened his clothes with a copper rod and rushed out of the bedroom. Several masters of the family followed behind him and inspected everywhere. It''s just that before a few people gathered more people, three figures swooped down on the wooden beams of the corridor on one side. The first person roared, like a hungry tiger rushing for food. The body of more than two meters slammed from top to bottom, suddenly bringing a gust of wind. Yue Shenwei was not afraid of danger, he picked up the copper stick and pointed at the man. ! The two collided head-on and backed away respectively. The man stood firm on the ground, his bright white eyes revealed a hint of happiness. "Come again!" Shoo! The cloak was torn apart and flew away, and the man threw himself at Yue Shenwei again. With the sound of ?? bang bang, the two fought at high speed. One holds a copper rod, and the other holds both hands and palms. It should have been a loss for those with empty hands and palms, but after a series of moves, Yue Chenwei''s hands that held the copper stick began to tremble. He was astonished, the opponent''s strength was so great that he felt numb in his hands after only five or six moves. He has also seen a person who is born with great strength, but it is the first time he has seen such a big person. Immediately, he turned his tricks, no longer fighting recklessly, but instead using skills to unload force to avoid, and then counterattack. After just a few tricks, the man suddenly became dissatisfied. "Isn''t it a good man to back down and dodge? You are so uneasy!" "You waited until midnight to invade my house and sneak attack, and you want me to be refreshed? Joke!" Yue Chenwei sneered. "Forget it." The man''s words were boring, "You can''t be as good as this, I''ll kill you first, then go to Yue Chenwei!" Before he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the other party to reply, he suddenly moved forward and slammed his palm down. This palm came suddenly and exploded very fast, much faster than the previous moves. Yue Shenwei didn''t have time to react, so he could only use his full force to block forward. At the same time, he used his legs to break the limit in an instant, and a force that was several chips stronger than just now poured into his body, increasing his strength. The limit-breaking technique he used was called Returning Yin. This is a defensive counterattack technique. As long as you resist the opponent''s blow, you can use a part of your own power to superimpose it and hit back fiercely. At the best time, it can increase the power of this move by more than half. Click. Unfortunately, Yue Shenwei expected a mistake. The enormous force from the ?? copper rod is far beyond what he can bear. His arms were broken on the spot, and he could only watch the copper rod fall, hitting his sternum hard. Then the thorax was fractured, collapsed, and a mouthful of blood was vomited out of the mouth. Poof! He didn''t even have time to use the limit state, and the whole person flew out and slammed into the wooden pillar surrounded by one person. The surface of the wooden post was cracked and a piece was recessed. Yue Shenwei also bent his body backwards and hung on a wooden post, blood gushing out of his mouth, and quickly lost his breath. "Dead, go and find Yue Shenwei!" Ding Yu, the Dangshan Tiger, said impatiently. At first, he only used 50% of his strength to test, and later found that his opponent was just like that, so he used 90% of his strength to make a move, and then it was gone. Seeing that Yue Shenwei was dead, the surrounding Yue family members scattered in panic. The rest of the Yue family turned around and fled. "The second master is dead! The second master was beaten to death!" "Go and ask the eldest master to transfer troops! A strongman has killed the second lord!" "The water is gone! Put out the fire quickly!" Cries, shouts, screams, in the rising flames, it is particularly chaotic. The master of the Yue family who was still entangled with the three just now saw that Yue Chenwei, a ninth rank, was beaten to death. "Who is the second master?" Dangshanhu asked speechlessly. Xu Xin and Sun Xiaohui looked at each other and smiled bitterly. "Big brother, it''s Yue Shenwei, the second master is the Yue Shenwei you''re looking for." Dangshanhu was taken aback. looked at the two of them. "Don''t be kidding me, that''s the strongest ninth-rank master of the Yue family. Could it be the weak chicken just now?" "." The two were speechless. At this time, there was a faint sound in the distance. "Master Shenwei is dead! The strongman is powerful, everyone run away! Report to the officials to besiege and kill!" "Run! The strongman is rank nine!" A messy cry wafted in the wind. The three of Dangshanhu stood there, but for a while they were ignored. "This Yue Shenwei... just pulls his hips like this??" Ding Yu fell silent, then fell into deep suspicion. The other two didn''t know what to say, just smiled wryly. Rank 9 is also human, at most not much better than the two of them. Without the use of limit states, it is naturally far inferior to Dangshanhu. If that Yue Shenwei exploded in the limit state at the beginning, there was still some hope of escaping after that. It''s a pity that he lost the best opportunity. "This Wushan Mansion has been suppressed by this weak chicken for so many years??" Ding Yu looked in disbelief. He originally expected that when the three of them came here, they would definitely get into a hard fight, and then after they had been thoroughly injured, they would be able to kill Yue Chenwei and then escape successfully. Where do you think Suddenly, the many reputations, many authority and impressions he had formed in his heart for the entire Wushan Mansion collapsed. The name is too much, and the outside is strong and the middle is dry. Such a new impression appeared in his mind. "Forget it, let''s go." He suddenly lost interest, turned and left quickly. The other two were helpless and could only keep up. The three of them disappeared in the shadows of thick smoke. Not long after the three left. Near Yue''s house, on the roof of a guild hall. Zhang Rongfang was listening to his subordinates Baoning and Qingsu, reporting the situation of the Golden Wings Tower. At this time, he saw the firelight, and he looked far from the window. "Over there. Is it the Yue family?" He frowned and asked softly. "Yes sir, looking at the direction and distance, it should be the Yue family that caught fire." Baoning basically memorized the terrain and buildings of the entire Wushan Mansion in his mind. At this moment, if you look at it for a while and calculate the location, you will know where the fire is. "It''s just this kind of fire. You can see it clearly from such a distance, obviously it''s not small. There are so many guards in the Yue family, how could the fire spread to this point? Could it be that something has changed?" He frowned and guessed. "The Yue family has Yue Shenwei Ninth Grade, what could go wrong?" Qingsu disagreed. "Otherwise, although Yue Shenwei is a ninth rank, he was secretly challenged by the head of the Huang family, Huang Yixi, a few years ago. Within thirty moves, this person lost twice. His strength has already begun to decline." "In your opinion, who is the strongest person in Wushan Mansion in actual combat?" Zhang Rongfang asked curiously. Huang Yixi was beaten to death by his face-to-face attack, and that was it. Even Huang Yixi can''t beat him, so it seems that this Yue Chenwei is just a small role. "There are two super-class people living in seclusion in Wushan Mansion. One is Qianshan Yijian Tan Xiao, and the other is unknown, but he has shot, defeated Huang Yixi in three moves, and Qingjiao joined forces. The strength is extremely strong. To say that the most powerful people should be these two. " Bao Ning said solemnly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： 158 Break (Thanks for the cramping night, Silver League) Chapter 158 158 Break (Thanks for the cramping night Silver Alliance) "That''s right." Zhang Rongfang nodded with satisfaction, "Sure enough, it was the right choice to transfer you from the dead man system to be the Black Hawk. Although you are short in stature, your talents are far beyond ordinary people." "Your Excellency is too much." Bao Ning''s heart was hot, Zhang Rongfang did not shy away from his disability, but pointed it out calmly and positively. This attitude of equality and face-to-face makes him extremely useful. Although he has great strength and potential, because of his stature, even some of his subordinates will make irresponsible remarks behind his back. Look down on him and call him Bantam. But in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes, he did not see any discrimination. Such fairness and fairness made Baoning more and more convinced and admired him. "Then, sir, do we want to investigate this matter?" Qingsu asked in a deep voice. "Check it out a little and you can determine who is the best. If you''re not sure, you don''t need to spend extra money." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Yes." The two should bow their heads at the same time. Zhang Rongfang looked at the firelight and was ecstatic for a while. He has now been able to extend the time for both shrinking steps and heavy hills to twenty seconds at the same time. These twenty seconds are the limit of what he can do with his current physical fitness. is different from the shrinking step of the fusion limit breaking technique, which is a state of duration. This state was named critical by Zhang Rongfang. The meaning of ?? is clear and clear, referring to the critical state of his body. During these twenty seconds, his power and speed were maintained at the power of most of the limit-breaking techniques. The speed of ?? increased steadily, beyond the normal scope of the ninth-rank. The power of ?? can also be achieved stably, and the moves are all at the level of the ninth-rank limit-breaking skill. His movement speed was higher than that of the average ninth-rank in a small range. Now that he has gone a step further, he has no idea what level he has reached. was looking at the fire. Suddenly Zhang Rongfang seemed to feel something, and he turned his eyes to the next, and saw three burly figures swept across the street quickly. In the shadows, the figure in the front seemed to be aware of his gaze. The figure suddenly paused and looked up. The eyes of the two met. "What''s the matter, sir?" Baoning noticed something was wrong behind him. "Nothing, just saw a few little thieves." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. The person who was in the lead was very fast, and his steps were calm and dexterous, and he already had half of his attainments. That''s why he noticed this person a little. But thats it. Although this person is strong, this Wushan Mansion has a huge flow of people all the time, and experts are hidden in it, I dont know how many. If he pays attention to one or two of each, wouldnt he have to do nothing for a day? After killing Qingjiao and slaughtering the Huang family, the entire Wushan, except for the two super-quality, was no longer in his eyes. Not to mention, now that he is in a critical state, with his physical fitness, he can even use limit-breaking skills in a critical state. That power. It is no longer in the category of Ninth-Rank. "The Man''s Eyes" The three Dangshanhu, who were passing by below, suddenly paused. Ding Yu looked up and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "I really want to kill him" Ding Yu has seen the eyes of many people, and among the masters, very few people are like the guy just now. is clearly looking at himself, but the man''s eyes seem to be condescending, and there is no shadow of the others at all. is like looking at ants. "Then go kill. Anyway, with your skills, eldest brother, you can''t make a single move, so it won''t take long." Xu Xin said solemnly. "Also." Ding Yu turned around and rushed in the direction of Zhang Rongfang. just rushed out a few steps, and suddenly a sharp whistle sounded in the distance, and a crimson fireworks shot into the sky. That is the fireworks of the officers and soldiers. "Forget it." Ding Yu was suddenly discouraged, "Even Yue Shenwei is just like that, this Wushan Mansion" He fell into a deep boredom. "Let''s go, if you''re surrounded, you won''t be able to get out." Even if he is surrounded, he will shoot with bows and crossbows, restrained by masters, and shoot with muskets. The combat strength of the Lingting army is not comparable to those of the yamen who are quick to catch them. "Walk." The three of them no longer hesitated, and sped away towards the distance. * * * The next day. "what!?" Yue Hanquan threw the gavel in his hand to the ground in fright. He stood up from behind the desk, the blood on his face faded immediately, and his eyes quickly became bloodshot and red. Silence for a few breaths. An unstoppable trembling question sounded from his mouth. "Second brother. Where is the corpse?" Yang Hongyun, the new chief inspector who came to report the news, sighed in his heart and clasped his fists to report. "Master Hui, you are already outside the hall." Yue Hanquan quickly stepped down and rushed outside the hall. After a while, he saw a burly and tall corpse lying flat on the open space outside. The corpse was covered with a white cloth, motionless. He approached, shaking his hands, slowly uncovering the white cloth. Inside is Yue Chenwei''s pale, bloodless face of pain. "Where''s the murderer? Who is the murderer?!" Yue Hanquan closed his eyes and let out a low growl. "Master Hui, it''s Dangshanhu. They left a lettering on the widest part of the Yue family''s land, saying yes." Chief inspector Yang Hongyun said hesitantly. "Say what!?" "Say yes. They will set up a ring beside the Wujiang River outside the city, at the branch of the Huazhi River. To challenge all the masters of Wushan, and decide the strongest person in Wushan. also said that if he did not come, he would cut off the entire land trade route in Wushan. later." "What in the future!?" "In the future. Any passing team, come and kill one, come one pair and one pair!" "What a big breath! It''s arrogant!" Yue Hanquan''s face was full of blood vessels, and his whole body was shaking with anger. But now in Wushan Mansion, the strongest Huang family in the past has been completely destroyed. His Yue family and Yue Chenwei also died. Only the house of the governor Shangguan remained. "Pack up your tokens and follow me to the Governor''s Barracks! I want to see Shangguan Qingrong!" Qianshan Yijian, a super-grade master, he doesn''t have the ability to invite him, but if the governor makes a move, a mere dangshan tiger will surely be captured. It is precisely because the governor of the Shangguan government suppressed the Wushan residence, and neither the Huang family nor the sea dragons dared to be too reckless. This is a red line that must not be crossed. Now, Dangshanhu has stepped on it regardless. Then there must be enough price to pay. * * * It has been a few days since the case of Dangshanhu reached Zhang Rongfang from the Golden Winged Tower. He didn''t care about the case, and he didn''t care if anyone was on the arena set by Dangshanhu. Wushan Mansion is so large, there are many strange people and hermits, and naturally there are many masters. Some are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. So Zhang Rongfang is not worried that Dangshanhu will cause trouble. In the huge Wushan Mansion, there is always a master who can solve this person. It was not his turn to worry. All his energy is concentrated on perfecting the critical state. After several days of waiting, finally, the last attribute point is here. Hoo! A faint white breath was blown out long in the cold morning air. Zhang Rongfang stood in the center of the courtyard, closed his eyes, and stared at the new attribute point that had just emerged. My heart is full of anticipation. He has already reached the stage of rank eight, and he is only one point away, that is, the golden elixir of rank nine. This step, I am afraid no one has ever practiced it at his age. Normal literary practice is different from martial arts, most of which can only be accumulated over time. Even if you have an extraordinary talent, you need to start accumulating from the first level of essence step by step. Then there are body changes, foundation building, alchemy formation, and at least 60, nearly 70 when golden alchemy is reached. Xu Dao can achieve Nascent Soul at this age, and he is also a talented person. Take back the thought. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart, and quickly put this new attribute on Guanxu Gong. Immediately, Guanxu Gong changed from the eighth-turn realm to the ninth-turn. Zhang RongfangLife 42-45. martial arts: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Five Grades. Leg Method - Third Grade. Fist, Palm and Claw: Grade 1. Breaking Limits: Shrinking Steps, Heavy Mountains, Pine Clouds. Wen Gong: Guanxu Gong (The Fourth Realm-Jindan Jiuzhuan) Available properties: 0. After a short pause, Zhang Rongfang only felt that in his dantian, a stream of hot air gathered together and began to compress. Air flow, blood, condensed into a group, and forcibly began to pull the blood around the whole body. Unconsciously, he fell to the ground and meditated cross-legged. A stream of qi and blood, driven by the airflow, formed a small vortex in the dantian. The vortex was not fast, but it began to continuously remove the impurities in the blood. This exclusion is so slow that it is almost imperceptible. The average person actually has the function of detoxification and expelling impurities, which is part of the body''s metabolic cycle. But this time, Zhang Rongfang felt completely different. The vortex formed by these nine-turn golden pills is a brand new system built on the premise that other systems of the body exist. He could feel that the blood in his whole body became more lively and brisk in the process of removing impurities, and there was no load. It is a feeling as if the whole body is alive. He is only eighteen years old now, and his body is still growing and developing. At this time, the formation of golden pills has a vague tendency to promote this growth and accelerate it. At the same time, many insights, experiences, and memories of Jindan practice also poured into his mind. This is another three-year memory. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and realized it carefully. "This step is the second stage. From the golden pill, to breaking pills, transforming into infants, the three realms of Nascent Soul, and finally stepping into transforming spirits and returning to emptiness." After a short while, he stood up and began to slowly use his soul-fixing talisman. Every move and every style is played with extreme seriousness, precision and force. Soon, a whole set of soul-fixing talisman training was finished. Zhang Rongfang did not have any internal organs tingling at all. A big stone in his heart finally fell. opened his eyes, he looked at the attribute bar in front of him. There is a new line of martial arts on it, slowly taking shape. ''Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman: Soul Stabilization Talisman (Beginner)'' "Finally I can practice new runes" And this also means that he is about to completely cross the ninth rank and step into the tenth rank! is also the category of super quality. "I don''t know if there is anyone in this world who has entered the golden elixir stage at my age. If not, it means that Wen Gong has reached a certain level, which can promote the body to grow again, develop, and break through new limits. This secret, only I know. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes, he suddenly had an idea. If you can find the Taoist sect to strengthen your body and break through the secret method of super quality. Then superimpose your own attribute points at this time to strengthen. A combination of the two. What height can he reach when he arrives? "It''s just that I have been in Daoism for so many years, and I have read many books, but I have never heard of any secret laws. Could it be that my position is too low? I can''t get in touch with the real secrets of the sect?" Zhang Rongfang recalled some of the information he had found in the Golden Wings Tower. Regarding Daoism, its full name is True Daoism, so it seems. Could it be that there really is a fake Daoist religion? (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： 159 Come on Chapter 159 "True and false. False and true." Zhang Rongfang put aside these, "Forget it, let''s try the current state of the body again, how long can it withstand the critical state." Only added a little attribute point. After breaking through the golden elixir, his life limit increased from 42 to 45. "Virtual Gonggong is indeed the best cost-effective way to increase life points. If you simply use attribute points to add life, you can only add one point at a time, and it will be too little to know how many lives." calmed down. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand, and the pulps of his ten fingers were facing each other in front of him, forming a triangular gap. Then inhale deeply. Close your eyes. In an instant, he suddenly opened his eyes. "Critical!" As the sound waves vibrated the whole body, Zhang Rongfang underwent rapid and wonderful changes in his body. A large amount of qi and blood was compressed and divided into two pieces. Part of it is concentrated on the upper body, and it is used for the burst of heavy mountain breaking skills on the torso. Part of the focus on the legs, for the muscle burst of the contraction step. ! The ground was trampled hard and a pit was formed. Zhang Rongfang''s muscles swelled up, and his speed was extremely fast, almost like a phantom. He rushed out several meters and hit the stake with one palm. With a ?? click, the stake snapped, flew out, and plunged into the wall behind. This stake, which has gone through many tests, has finally come to an end, and it is completely dead. However, Zhang Rongfang, who was in a critical state, did not change in any way, and his figure still swelled in a small circle. The height also ranges from 1.9 meters to about 1.95 meters. His whole body was congested with blood, and he stood on the spot and kept hitting the Yan Emperor Talisman. With the high-speed operation of Qi and blood, Zhang Rongfang''s skin surface also began to slowly cover with bloodshots. The facial veins are exposed, and it is abnormal. The body temperature is also rising rapidly with the passage of time, and soon soared to more than 40 degrees. This ordinary person has a feverish body temperature, but on him, everything seems to be normal. In fact, even an ordinary athlete may have a body temperature of forty degrees during strenuous exercise. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang felt that the golden core in his dantian, like a heart, was sharing part of the agitation of qi and blood. In the human body, the heart is the promoter of all qi and blood, just like the engine of a car. The heart is strong, and the blood power is also strong. So people''s explosive power and endurance all depend on the heart. But few people understand that the heart is actually composed of muscles. The so-called heart muscle means this. And all the various exercises in martial arts are mainly to increase the myocardial load. This is by squeezing the heart muscle, making it burst into stronger blood and supporting the body''s kinetic energy. But the writing skills are different. Wen Gong is mainly based on stillness, supplemented by movement, and the first is to warm and nourish the heart muscle. "So, muscles are the most important part of the human body. In fact, exercising muscles is not only about exercising external limbs, but also exercising visceral muscles." Zhang Rongfang was enlightened in his heart. He vaguely felt that this so-called golden elixir seemed to be a real thing. is an additional growth of a second heart. Just like in modern science, some people call the human calf the second blood pump of the human body. Because of the gravity of the planet, a large amount of human blood will fall and gather in the lower body. And the calf is the key area where blood gathers. If your blood is stagnant, you can know by pinching your calf. The blood circulation is good, and the calf is soft, warm and elastic. For those with poor blood circulation, the calf is often stiff, tight, and even painful when pinched. Zhang Rongfang''s feeling at this time is that this golden pill has additionally shared part of the heart. Constantly promote the body''s blood and speed up the circulation. After a while, he slowly stopped and stood in place. Time passed by minute by minute, and in the blink of an eye, twenty seconds passed. But Zhang Rongfang still didn''t feel a tingling in his heart. Obviously, the breakthrough of Jindan has greatly improved the endurance of his entire body. He continued to wait to see where his limits were. It was another twenty seconds in the blink of an eye, but my body was still fine. But Zhang Rongfang felt a sense of burden in his heart. Another fifteen seconds. He vaguely felt shortness of breath, and he felt more and more heavy in his heart. hiss. Finally, after a few seconds, he completely let go of his qi and blood agitation. out of the critical state. looked at the clock hanging on the wall. "One minute must not exceed one minute, from twenty seconds to one minute, the speed of progress is really powerful!" Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. The effect of the nine-turn golden elixir is indeed extraordinary. He stood there, inhaled slowly, exhaled, and waited for his body to recover. After about ten minutes, I felt my body regained lightness. He started the next item. "Try stacking again." Qi and blood accelerated again, and Zhang Rongfang instantly entered a state of heavy mountains. Then, a second later, he forced his heart again, bursting out a second time. This is a double mountain. "I can still hold it!" Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed. Without hesitation, he made his third attack. Poof! In an instant, he felt his body light up, all the qi and blood in his body flowed wildly, and the three superimposed heavy mountains made his whole body muscles compressed to an extremely short and tense state. Just wait for it to explode in an instant. Zhang Rongfang looked at the stake and aimed at the intact stake on the other side. "go!" Shoo! He shot suddenly, his palm cut across, like a blade. Puff puff! Three consecutive crisp sounds. Three wooden stakes are completely cut with knife-edge scratches. After ?? finished this blow, Zhang Rong just relaxed slowly. Hoo! He spewed out a mouthful of hot air. When he burst out, he needed to hold his breath, otherwise he would lose his strength. "Three times has also become a critical, triple mountain. They can correspond to different situations. Critical can mainly increase the speed of the movement, but the strength is second, and the increase is not much. Useful for chasing or escaping. My body is already fast, if I use the critical, it will definitely be faster. And three times the heavy mountains, can be used for attacking fortifications. Not as good as my high defense character. " "Furthermore, in the state of three times the heavy mountain, if you throw the wish wheel and throw it out to attack and kill, it will be terrifying." Zhang Rongfang thought about it and it was terrifying. He took a rest, walked to the back room, and picked up a stone grinder for exercise. This is a stone mill specially made by him. It weighs about 250 jin. It is picked up with one hand and thrown up and down to play. chirp. Suddenly a crisp bird call came from outside the window. The little red bird flapped its wings and landed in front of Zhang Rongfang''s window, flapped its wings a few times, and jumped a few steps towards him, making a crisp cry. "Got it." Zhang Rongfang put down the stone mill, tapped its bird head, took off the bamboo tube, and fed it with some grains and water. The little red bird ate half of it, then called twice in satisfaction and fluttered away. took out the paper roll inside the bamboo tube, and Zhang Rongfang checked it carefully. This is the information he wants to investigate. is the information on the improvement of physical fitness in all aspects before and after martial arts training for all rank warriors that can be found. The scroll of ?? was full of lines of handwriting as thin as sesame seeds. Zhang Rongfang took out a magnifying glass and carefully read the lines. He is researching the level of breaking the limit, how much the comprehensive improvement of people is. This is obviously helpful for the attribute bar ability in his mind. Today, the attribute column in his mind can only display the superficial attribute information of others outside. And many of the information are untrue and not detailed enough. So in order to improve the accuracy, Zhang Rongfang decided to try it himself, collect data, and improve this aspect. * * * Outside Wushan Mansion. Huazhi River. The Wujiang River flows incessantly, and it branches out here, leading to other directions. In this way, the Huazhi River will continue to divert and refine, gradually turning into small rivers and streams covering the surrounding land. At this time, the morning sun is rising. On the banks of the Huazhi River, a simple arena surrounded by four huge bluestones and four deeply dug stone paths is clearly bathed in the pale golden sunlight. In the original arena, no one would care about it at all. crude, simple, not even the basic blocking function of the arena. But at this moment, the arena was full of people. The people who came out of Wushan Mansion to watch the lively, wave after wave, surrounded the empty space and looked here. Among these people, some of them were children of wealthy families who were very bored, and accompanied by bodyguards, came to watch the battle. Some are ordinary warriors who are curious about how powerful Dangshanhu is. The poor martial artists are mostly practicing physical and external martial arts and low-quality martial arts. There is a clear difference between ?? and those warriors who have money to nourish their qi and blood. Most of the former are not tall and not strong enough. And the latter, most of them are tall and burly, with extremely strong momentum, and their eyes are bright. At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the ring. The people from Wushan Mansion came from the house of the governor, Shangguan, and Shangguan Qingrong, a master of the ninth grade. and his son Shangguan Hao. The two were tall, with particularly strong arms, and wore the same close-fitting brown leather vest with silver studs on the vest. Both of them stared at the man standing on the ring with ugly expressions. That person was Ding Yu, the Dangshan Tiger. As high-ranking officials, they naturally wouldnt be foolish enough to go up and beat them to death. In the first few days, they all used various means, besieged by masters and shot with bows and crossbows. Musket salvo. But that Ding Yu is extremely cunning. Once he saw anything unusual, he turned around and jumped into the Huazhi River. This person is very strong in water, and once he snorkels, he will not know his figure. So several times, it failed to cause damage. On the contrary, he let him fight back with hidden weapons, killing and injuring many people. "Is there any other way?" Dangshanhu stood on the ring, his expression became more and more blank. "Or, in the entire Wushan Mansion, you are the only ones who dare to come here?" This is completely different from what he thought at first. The people from Wushan Mansion didn''t fight him one-on-one at all. Direct various siege actions. That is, he was already prepared, that is, a musket or something requires a lot of preparations to shoot. That is to say, there are no obstacles around here, and it is clear at a glance. else "Forget it." After waiting for a long time, no one came to the stage. Dangshanhu was disappointed after all "In this way, the two of you can come up together. Anyway, you are so rubbish, the two of you together, maybe you can die a little slower." "Is this true!?" Shangguan Qingrong said solemnly. Here what he says counts. As the governor, he is also qualified to mobilize the army of Qianhusuo. It''s just this location, Dangshanhu chose it too well. With its water, there is no way to stop him from escaping. That''s why the situation was forced to this point. (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： 160 down Chapter 160 After investigating the death of Yue''s family, Yue Shenwei, Shangguan Qingrong was not sure that he could kill the other party. The son of a thousand gold can''t sit down in the hall, what kind of identity is he, what kind of identity is Dangshanhu, naturally he won''t take it seriously and fight him recklessly. Even if the risk is small, he will not take it. Because it means nothing to him. But now, if the two of you can go up together, it will be different. Rank 9, in the final analysis, is stronger than Rank 8 in power. This is not much stronger. If two people who cooperate properly, come to the stage to join hands and use weapons. Maybe when the Dangshan Tiger is entangled, shoot directly with a crossbow! "Really." Dang Shanhu said indifferently, not taking it seriously. Soon, Shangguan Qingrong and the prefect Yue Hanquan and others discussed it, and sent two short and stocky bald men to take the stage to fight. In Wushan Mansion, there are many families that are weaker than the three families, and there are also strong and powerful ones. The two bald heads in front of them are the Zhou brothers who are second only to the three families - Zhou Xunlang and Zhou Xunbao. The two brothers are equally talented, with great natural strength and strong footing. The family tradition of Qingzhong Legs they practiced is second to none among the many high-quality masters in Wushan Mansion. The two brothers are both eighth-rank, and when they join forces, their power exceeds the average ninth-rank. Now that the Huang family has collapsed, the Zhou family is one of the forces who have stood up and tried to carve up the business of the Huang family''s industrial field. Zhou Xunlang is the head of the family. The purpose of standing up this time is to gain the support of Shangguan and the prefect in one fell swoop. As long as they have the support of the two families, their brothers will definitely be able to expand rapidly in Wushan Mansion. Not to mention becoming the second Huang family, and becoming the third family after Shangguan and Yue family, there is still great hope. Therefore, this battle is related to whether the Zhou family can take another step and step into a new level of status in the future. The two stepped onto the ring. clasped fists at the same time. "The Zhou family, Zhou Xunlang, Zhou Xunbao! I''ve heard the name of Dangshanhu for a long time, so I came here today to ask for advice." Dangshanhu looked calm and glanced at the two of them. "Is it alright?" "Okay." The Zhou brothers separated at the same time, their muscles twitched rapidly, and two short silver knives protruded from their cuffs. The two of them slashed horizontally with the light of the sword, one left and one right. But the real hidden kill is actually the poisonous spikes that quietly protrude from the soles of their right legs. The knife light quickly approached Ding Yu, the Dangshan tiger. The reflection of the ?? blade even dazzled his eyes. And the bowman in the distance, with poisoned crossbow arrows, also secretly under the cover of the crowd, aimed in the direction of Dangshanhu. "boring." Suddenly a voice spread out. Dangshanhu''s face was expressionless, and his hands rushed forward in an instant. His palms were like copper pillars, passing by the blade of the knife, and instantly slapped each of the Zhou brothers on the arms. Boom! The arms of the two of them exploded at the same time, broke, and protruded outward. At this moment, Dangshanhu''s shot was so fast that they couldn''t react at all. Don''t talk about the hidden backhand and leg skills, and don''t talk about the crossbowmen in the distance. Even Shangguan Qingrong was blindsided for a split second, and the outcome was already decided. The Zhou brothers let out a miserable howl, raised their legs in time to swept away, blocked the possible pursuit, and then dispersed and fled back. And from the beginning to the end, Ding Yu, the Dangshan Tiger, just made a move. Then he stood there and looked at the two of them quietly, without any intention of chasing. "Have you had enough?" he said coldly. "Wushan Mansion, used to be a big city that I thought was powerful and tall. Dinghe Road Mansion City, the masters of the entire Dinghe Road may be concentrated here." "But now?" He raised his hand and wrapped it around his chest. "That''s it!?" The crowd rioted. Someone stared at him in disapproval and cursed in a low voice. Some people looked at Shangguan Qingrong, expecting them to teach this arrogant guy a lesson. One after another look, one after another, gathered on Shangguan Qingrong, the ninth-rank master at this time. "I''m going to try him!" Shangguanhao was young and energetic after all, and he couldn''t hold back his anger. Without waiting for his father to speak, he rushed out, jumped up, and entered the ring. "Casson!" Shangguan Qingrong was surprised and reached out to pull, but it was too late. The son has already rushed out of the way, and it is too late. Shangguan Qingrong gritted his teeth and rushed out. Anyway, he couldn''t let his son have an accident. "Didn''t you say just now that you can play two? My father and son came to learn one or two." Although he is old and his strength has declined, as long as he uses his limit state, he can finally share a lot of pressure on his son. There was an uproar around. Nine products still need one dozen two This is really shameless. Dangshan Tiger Ding Yu didn''t care, his eyes were somewhat turbulent. "That''s fine too. I used to underestimate myself too much. It happens that you are together, maybe I can experience the happiness I have never had before. On the ?? arena, the three of them charged up at the same time and suddenly rushed towards each other. * * * Golden Wings Tower Headquarters - Wanli Villa. Zhang Rongfang with one hand behind his back, at will to deal with the simultaneous siege of Qingsu and Baoning. He has a fist or a palm with one hand, and the shot is very fast. Every time you make a shot, you can easily defeat the flaws in the two''s moves. And his movement is even more exaggerated. No matter how the two chased after each other, they always lost their target at a critical moment. Obviously he was about to hit it, but he shot and hit it, but at the last moment he lost his target. This sense of contrast and contradiction makes people feel extremely sad. After a while, Zhang Rongfang beat Bao Ning back with one palm, turned around and gave way, avoiding Qing Su Daoguang. Then lightly point at the center of Qingsu''s eyebrows. The three of them stopped at the same time. "Too weak. Your strength is not enough to stabilize your current position." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. Both were silent. Zhang Rongfang is just the norm. He also gave them one hand and allowed them to use weapons. As a result, the battle is still over within ten strokes. "Golden Winged Building Wushan, after the last incident, there is a serious lack of masters. We need to replenish new forces in time." Zhang Rongfang asked. "Do you have any good candidates?" Qingsu shook his head. "The subordinates have only mastered all aspects of Baiying''s industry, and they are not completely familiar with it. I don''t know for the time being." "Master Wushan. He killed two ninth-rank masters in one breath. Qingjiao of Hailong and Huang Yixi of the Huang family are both powerful masters of ninth-rank." Bao Ning understood a little. "They''ve all been killed by adults now. But we can invite some talented warriors with potential but no background to join us." "If you understand this, then go and give me a list." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "Yes." "By the way, my lord, there is a new piece of information about Tan Yang Yinmianchan. I don''t know if you care." Qingsu said suddenly. She knew very well that Tan Yang''s chaos at the time and the murder of Yinmian Chan were all vaguely related to the Golden Winged Tower. Thats why its only mentioned at this point. "What? You said." Zhang Rongfang knew Yin Mian Chan. This black list master is definitely a super-grade, and it is very likely that he is also a very strong master in the super-grade. "Silver Mian Chan slaughtered many strongholds and branches of the Black Ten Sect, and now he is being chased and killed by Xiao Yurong, the envoy of the Sacred Heart, a big man sent by the Black Ten Sect." Qing Su said. "Sacred Heart?" "Well, there are generally two people in the Black Ten Sect who sit on the road, one is the Sacred Heart Envoy, and the other is the chief altar master of the Shinto altar. The Sacred Heart Envoy is already the top high-level executive in the entire Black Ten Sect. Such a character, personally chasing and killing the silver-faced cicada, is more dangerous than we can imagine. "Qingsu sighed. Zhang Rongfang was silent. The top big man who sits all the way. How big is all the way? There are five cities like Dinghe Road and Wushan Mansion, of which Wushan is the most. Next, there are more than 30 small and medium-sized cities and hundreds of surrounding counties and towns. Such a huge area, being able to sit in the situation, it can be seen that its strength and mind are absolutely top powerhouses. And in a high position, he dared to take action in person to chase down black masters like Yin Mian Chan. It can be seen that the strength of this Sacred Heart is absolutely no trivial matter. Unconsciously, Zhang Rongfang remembered the idols he had seen before, and the secret esoteric spiritual network. Recalling the scene when Yin Mian Chan and Tian Nv met, he was not sure what camp this person was. "Sir, important information!" Suddenly, a masked man approached quickly and knelt down to report. "Bring it up!" Baoning said solemnly. According to the rules, intelligence is under the jurisdiction of the black and white eagles. The ?? spirit will come again to rule and restrain the double eagle. So the information must be handled by them first. took the paper roll, Bao Ning glanced at it quickly, and his complexion changed slightly. "Sir, the main building is temporarily unable to support, something happened above, and we are gathering forces and cannot be distracted. Let us solve it by ourselves. In addition, the main building warned us that Hailong was going to send mermen. Let''s converge on concealment for now. "He raised his head and said heavily towards Zhang Rongfang. also handed over the paper roll. Zhang Rongfang took it, glanced over, and remained silent. The main building above has replied, in terms of rewards, it will be settled after half a year, and there is no scruples for the time being. is obviously really very troublesome. Mermaid, according to the scroll, is the title of the top powerhouse at the super-grade level within the Sea Dragon Organization. "Have the remnants of the Huang family been resolved?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. "It''s almost the same. There are only a few people left. Because of the study tour, I can''t do it for the time being." Bao Ning replied. "Okay. Look at Hailong, the mermaid envoy, what are your plans?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t have to think about it, he knew that this person came to investigate the disappearance of Qingjiao. Naturally, its strength is definitely stronger than Qingjiao! "Hide first, if he can''t avoid it, he wants to fight me, then come. I''ll wait." Now that the golden elixir is complete, the critical state and the triple mountain are in the body, unless the other party is a pervert like a goddess. Otherwise, no matter who comes, you have to fight and say it again! * * * Thousands of miles away, Tianshan Mingshui. "Three laughs, the spring breeze carries the autumn, and the seven-character midsummer changes the winter flow." "If you didn''t see a song yesterday, you must leave today" "Looking goodbye, forgetting goodbye" A flat boat went down the Mingshui River and headed in the direction of Dadu. There was a person on the boat, wearing a robe and hat, and holding a long sword with a wide blade in his hand. . He gently drew his sword and looked at the pattern of the blade. "You said, will the parting be for the next reunion?" The ?? blade does not move, but reflects a faint light. "Forget you can''t speak" The man gently closed his sword. Looking up at the river. The sun shone diagonally on his knife-like face, which was a rough, messy face full of beards. At first glance, it is a person who does not take care of his appearance very much. Suddenly, a very happy smile appeared on the man''s face. He stood up and looked far towards the shore. There are reeds like the sea, and in the middle stood a delicate woman in a white dress. The woman''s black hair swayed in the wind, her face was stiff and expressionless. But a pair of eyes seemed to be very agile. "Friends meet again, we haven''t seen you for decades, are you okay?" The woman''s voice passed through the wind and reached the man''s ear. "What''s the use of good or bad?" The man laughed, "I just didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still the same." "I didn''t expect it either, it was just a letter, and you were the first to come." A gentle smile appeared in the woman''s eyes. "Isn''t it good for someone to accompany you to live and die?" The man laughed. "That''s right." The woman''s voice weakened. "If this happens, the emperor and teacher will be fine, if not." "If it doesn''t work, the next generation will fight again in this world. There''s only one life left, and it''s enough to fight." The man laughed. "You" The woman froze for a moment, then smiled the same. "It''s the same old way." "Unfortunately. If we fail, the only hope in this world may really fall on that Saint Emperor Meng Qin." The man smiled. The woman didn''t answer, but there was something indescribable flowing in her eyes. No. 1 on the black list, Shengdi Mengqian, has been missing for more than ten years. If he was still there, maybe. Everything would not have developed to this point. Perhaps, there is still hope for everything. But a pity. Recommend a good book by an old author~ [Jintang] Tongtang''s new work, solve strange cases, build brocade clothes and guards, and create a splendid and prosperous world! (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： 161 Ying Shang (Xie Zhu slept twice in Jiangnan for three days) Chapter 161: 161 should go up (Xie Zhu slept twice in Jiangnan for three days and slept the alliance leader) Winter goes to spring. Zhang Rongfang looked at the new shoots slowly growing from the top of the wall. The green bud tips trembled slightly in the wind, and it was unclear whether it was the branch shaking or the sprout shaking. "The news of the main building is unknown now, and even a city as big as Wushan Mansion can be abandoned. Not to mention other cities. In addition, there is a sea dragon super product coming soon He turned around and looked at Qingsu and Wei Koi who were standing behind him. After recuperation, the micro carp has recovered a lot. was stared at by him at this time, and Wei Li trembled, knowing what he wanted to ask. "Sir, the Golden Wing Building here is in charge of the Fourth Road, and is essentially subordinate to the Dongzong Organization in the surrounding area of ??Dinghe Road. But the Golden Wings Building is not the only organization led by the master. "Micro carp said. Her master is naturally the goddess Tongzhang. And this sentence actually separates the Golden Wings Tower, which is in charge of the goddess Tongzhang, from the rest of the area. Zhang Rongfang also understood. "You mean that the Daling Golden Wings Building is divided into many pieces, and they are in the hands of different people? So our main building is only the main building that manages the four road areas?" "Exactly." Wei Li nodded, "In addition, the master is busy with a major event, I don''t know what it is. However, this matter may affect the future, who will dominate the world''s religious power." "Religious power in the world." Zhang Rongfang chewed this sentence carefully. "Sea Dragons are subordinate to Xizong, and their style, adults should also know, once they dominate, what the world will look like in the future, no one can tell." Wei Li said solemnly. "To be honest, the slaves were also rescued by the master from Xizong, so it is normal that they are not trusted. Because there are too many traces of Xizong on the slaves. But." She paused. "But this time, it''s better for adults to prepare as much as possible for themselves. Now the main building has no scruples, and the branches in various places are probably in the same situation as you." Zhang Rongfang immediately understood. He also thought of this. Golden Winged Buildings are all over the place, but there is a system of dead men. This is a huge team. If it is this team, it will be in his hands. At that time, even if the general super-quality, facing the siege and suppression of the dead, it is not easy to dare to do anything casually. After all, except for those black list lunatics, most of the super products have many family relatives. Unless they are also homesick and ruined, they are completely reduced to the black list. Otherwise, the superiors who have a large number of sergeants will be treated with courtesy. At that time. He can even use this power to trade with such super-quality goods in exchange for them to support him, and then make those unconcerned super-quality products feel jealous In an instant, Zhang Rongfang flashed a lot of applications in this regard. A flame of ambition ignited in his heart. Our own strength is important, and such forces are equally important. Otherwise, you will be incapacitated by yourself, and sooner or later there will be some things you don''t want to see happen. "That being the case, as Dinghe Road, I am the spiritual envoy of the Golden Winged Tower in the Fucheng City, I should be qualified to temporarily regulate the powers of the buildings in the whole road and each city, right?" He said solemnly. "Generally, a special order from the main building is required, but during special times, you can do it cheaply." Qingsu replied. She has recently recited the rules in this regard. If the strength is not enough, then we can only make up for it from other aspects. "That''s enough." Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand and spread out his five fingers like jade. "If we want to take charge of the entire Dinghe Road, our manpower is far from enough." The master of Fucheng is simply unable to support his current ambitions. The sudden change of the main building and the emergency situation above made him feel a great sense of crisis in his heart. He must find a way to master the power that belongs to him completely. After all, he relies on the upper floors. These people are also loyal to the Golden Winged Tower, not to him. so. What kind of person is willing to be loyal to him instead of the Golden Winged Tower? ? Zhang Rongfang soon had an answer in his heart. In Dinghe Road, there are five such cities as Wushan Mansion. Next, there are more than 30 small and medium-sized cities and hundreds of surrounding counties and towns. And every city has a corps of dead soldiers. This power, if he can completely control it "The previous list, there should be results from Baoning." Wei Li replied. "Go and call him." Zhang Rongfang knew that he was out of reach and would definitely not be able to control all the power in every city. But as long as he subdues a powerful person in each city and lets this person manage different cities, he can easily govern everything. Therefore, he only needs to think about how to make such people truly surrender to him. raised his head, and he looked at the treetop sprout again. was stunned to see a little red bird reporting the news, standing beside the sprout, bit by bit, smashing the tip of the bud and eating it. * * * Two days later. On the official road only a few hundred miles away from Wushan Mansion. A team of rickety carriages is slowly driving towards this side. The ?? team consists of seven or eight carriages, each of which is surrounded by guards on foot. This team looks like the nobles are on their way, but there is no other luggage such as ox carts. And if the caravan moves forward, it will not use the extremely cost-effective way of carriage. With so many people, they always have to eat, drink, and lasa along the way, but this team only has a little bit of luggage hanging on the side of the horses. The rest is nothing. The largest of them is inside a black carriage. A slightly fat man with a mustache, wearing a red and blue brocade robe, and holding a portrait of green horns in his hand to study it carefully. "I didn''t expect that the first to leave after not seeing you for many years, but it was you, my younger brother" Qingjiao was said to be missing, but a man who knew his personality could already guess that this was the news of his death. They have three brothers, each of which is full of talent. Although Qingjiao is slightly inferior, it is far stronger than ordinary people. Before leaving the mountain gate, Qingjiao once left behind a rant, and he will never return to the mountain if he does not break the shackles of the ninth grade! And now. The man sighed softly. "Unfortunately. If you wait a little longer, you may be able to wait until the general trend of the world turns to me. At that time, the positions of us and the Golden Wings Tower will reverse each other. Maybe you will be able to find your concubine more easily. " "Man''s life is also fate." Ever since he served as a merman, he has often made such sighs. He disliked the methods of kidnapping beautiful women inside the sea dragon. Master, as a senior member of Sea Dragon, he can''t be disobedient. Before, he had quietly let go of a few poor girls out of pity. Then he was discovered and condemned. has been left out since then. Now that he has crossed the rank, stepped into the super-grade, and became a mermaid, the situation has improved. "Master Xue, we are about to reach the boundary of Wushan Mansion." The groom outside the carriage reminded in a deep voice. "Golden Wings Building''s intelligence capabilities are extremely strong. We start here and may be discovered at any time." "It doesn''t matter." Xue Chengyu said calmly, "Their rules cannot mobilize the army of dead soldiers at will. This is the promise that Golden Winged Tower made to Lingting at the beginning. Moreover, they should also know that if the dead soldiers are besieged, they will not kill me." The Golden Winged Building and the Sea Dragon have a very subtle relationship in various places. In some places, the two do not interfere with each other, one sells information, the other catches girls, and each does his own thing. In some places, the two are incompatible and constantly conflict. But it also controlled to prevent the conflict from escalating rapidly. Originally, the same is true for Wushan Mansion. As long as the two sides do not violate the bottom line of each other''s tolerance, they will be at peace with each other. There are even many who cooperate with each other. I didn''t expect "The first person to contact Wushan headquarters to find out what''s going on. If the Golden Winged Building is really a ghost, then as the price of being the first to escalate the conflict, I will destroy all the high-rises of the Golden Winged Building in Wushan Mansion. "Xue Chengyu said lightly. "Yes." The driver replied. Each organization has its own bottom line. Sea Dragons bottom line is that it must turn in a fixed number of girls every year. And the sea dragon leader is gone, this year''s indicators in this regard are naturally impossible to achieve. * * * The two ninth-rank Shangguan family members of Wushan Mansion were defeated. The two joined forces, but they were no match for Dangshanhu alone. After fighting thirty moves, they were defeated at the same time. Ordinary people will not understand that although Shangguan Qingrong is a ninth rank, but with the decline of qi and blood, he can at most be used as a peak eighth rank. In fact, the main force is still his son Shangguan Hao. And now, Shangguan Hao lost, and he lost badly. He was hit in the abdomen with a palm, vomited blood several times on the spot, and was unconscious. Shangguan Qingrong also fractured an arm, if not for the last volley of muskets, the bow and crossbow scattered, forcing Dangshanhu to leave. I''m afraid the two of them are not even qualified to survive. will be killed on the spot. At this point, the entire Wushan Mansion, the ninth rank, were all defeated by Dangshanhu, and no one could match. It is rumored that Yue Hanquan sent someone to invite Tan Xiao, a famous martial artist on Dinghe Road, Qianshan Yijian, but unfortunately, even after several requests, he returned without success. Later, it was reported that Tan Xiao left Dinghe Road as early as a year ago. The Tan family just hasn''t released any news. At this point, hope is dashed. Without Tan Xiao, another mysterious super product is also a dragon. Dangshanhu held the arena on the banks of the Huazhi River, so far no one dared to take the stage. No one wants to go up and die. Even the father and son of the governor of the Jiu-pin government have been defeated, what is the use of the rest of the people going up? ! In the forest. Inside the Dangshanhu cottage. Ding Yu slapped the sturdy pine tree trunk with one hand. Looking at the deep palm print he made on it, he fell into an inexplicable state of emptiness. "I never thought before that those ninth grades would be so weak" "Never thought that the entire Wushan Mansion is trash. They spread and brag about each other. It makes people feel that they are extremely powerful" "Big Brother." Xu Xin and the others behind him looked at him worriedly. Since he completely won the arena two days ago, he has been in a state where he can''t do anything. "Isn''t that there are some super-class masters, Qianshan Yijian? Maybe" Xu Xin persuaded. "Useless" Ding Yu interrupted him, "They are as weak as monkeys. The monkeys say to each other that the monkey is strong and powerful. But so what?" "For me, it''s still a monkey" Ding Yu felt that there was an empty hole in his heart, as if he was hungry, and the hole made him unable to do anything. money? He has it. Beauty? He''s not interested, it''s just a low-level physiological reaction, and it''s even more empty after finishing it. Treasure? What are you doing with those things? Can I eat it? From childhood to adulthood, the only thing he was interested in was martial arts. So even if the master, who had done all evil, saw that he wanted to accept him as his apprentice, he agreed without hesitation. Everything is just because the master is strong enough. Unfortunately, the master was not strong enough later. During a sparring session, he finally couldn''t help but beat him to death. Yes, he couldn''t control himself. He just wants to constantly challenge to be stronger, stronger, stronger! (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： 162 Answers (Xie Zhu sleeps twice in Jiangnan for three days) Chapter 162 162 Answers "Brother, we might as well take care of everything in Wushan Mansion and leave. Go to other places in Daling and find other experts. The world is so big that one day you will meet the top powerhouses on a par with you! "Chaoyang Palm Sun Xiaohui suggested. Anyway, the core of the entire Dangshanhu is the three of them. As long as the three of them are here, they can rebuild Dangshanhu wherever they go. The two of them were saved by Dangshanhu, so they vowed to advance and retreat together in the future. When the time comes, just bring some money and food, and share the rest, leave lightly, and go to the world, wouldn''t it be fun. "Great idea!" Ding Yu''s eyes lit up, and the emptiness in his heart was suddenly filled with new expectations. "Yeah, the world is so big, it''s far more than just Dinghe Road in Wushan Mansion. There are so many places. You can always meet someone stronger." Ding Yu''s thoughts were opened, and his eyes were shining. "Okay! We''ll settle it immediately. Second brother and third brother, what do you want from your enemies? After we''re all done, we''ll leave!" Sun Xiaohui and Xu Xin looked at each other, both speechless. The two of them followed Ding Yu, and they always oppressed others. Where is the enemy? "If you wish, how about eating the braised elbows at Jinyanglou in the end?" Xu Xin finally came up with an idea. "I don''t." Sun Xiaohui shook his head. "You don''t want to find a woman?" Ding Yu asked. "With our status, let''s not harm good girls." Sun Xiaohui smiled wryly. "As for fun, go to the brothel, and you can have any service as long as you spend money." "Yeah. Although we don''t rob the rich to help the poor, but forcibly occupying people''s bodies will be stigmatized for thousands of years in the future, and we will be scolded and cut off our descendants." Xu Xin nodded in agreement. "That''s fine. Let''s go to the city to eat braised elbows, Jinyang Tower." Ding Yu smiled and suddenly felt that it was a great blessing in life to have such two good brothers by her side. As for the kidnapping plan he made before, he left it all behind. In the beginning, when he was robbing money and people, apart from the basic enjoyment of food and drink, the fundamental purpose was to find a master to fight. Now that the entire Wushan Mansion can''t squeeze out any expert oil, why should he waste time here. Suddenly, the man he had seen before, who was standing in a tall building, looked down at him condescendingly, flashed in his mind. The man appeared to be wearing a black and silver thread mask. "By the way, is there any organization around Wushan Mansion that wears black and silver thread masks?" Ding Yu asked. "That''s the symbol of the Golden Winged Tower. If it''s a silver thread, it''s the highest-ranking spirit." Xu Xin replied quickly, among the three, he is a know-it-all, in charge of intelligence, and knows a lot. Sun Xiaohui is in charge of personnel management and organization logistics. "Golden Winged Tower? That guy with crazy eyes that night was the man from the Golden Winged Tower?" Ding Yu thought thoughtfully. "Well, the Golden Winged Tower also seems to have the ninth rank of spirit envoys, Lao Xu, help me to send them a battle letter. Let him fight me." "It''s just an organization selling intelligence," Xu Xin said in surprise. "That man''s eyes are disgusting. I''ll kill him before I leave." Ding Yu replied. "But this kind of organization is very deep. If people don''t want to, we can''t find anyone." Xu Xin hesitated. "Then you scold him and call him a grandson. If that doesn''t work, then forget it. That''s his life." Ding Yu didn''t care. "If they really wither, then my anger is gone too." "That line!" * * * "Gauntlet?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the letter in his hand with a little surprise. After the ?? letter was tested for poison, it was handed over to him layer by layer. After he went shopping with his sister this morning, he came back with such a surprise. "Yes." Baoning bowed his head and stood in front of him. "It was sent by Dangshanhu, a bandit outside the city. Dangshanhu put on the ring two days ago and defeated all the ninth grades on the bright side of Wushan Mansion. Because Qianshan Yijian went out and did not return, Wushan has no one to control now, and it has become a serious problem. " "Then why did he come to send me the gauntlet?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. He is still busy now, how can he have the time to play heads-up games with these gangsters? After breaking through the golden core not long ago, and the actual combat power rose to another level, he received the news that the sea dragon super-quality master was about to arrive. He now concentrates all his energy on the super merman, Hailong. "Sir, this Dangshanhu has a Wuchi character. According to information, he is not interested in anything in his life. He only likes to challenge the strong. If the adults can defeat this person, maybe at the cost of the nearest challenge, they can be subdued." Baoning gave advice. Zhang Rongfang moved in his heart. It is indeed possible. "By the way, when Wei Li and Qingsu came to Wushan Mansion before, they seemed to have been attacked by this swinging tiger, right?" he asked aloud. "Yes, my lord." Paulin replied. "Yes, that''s just right." After Zhang Rongfang pondered in his heart, he dropped the gauntlet. "You will reply to him. There is a mountain outside the city. In the morning the day after tomorrow, we will fight one-on-one. The loser must obey the winner''s request. Let him come if he wants, and don''t bother me if he doesn''t. " "As ordered." Baoning nodded solemnly. Ever since he destroyed Qingjiao, Huang Family, in his heart, Lord Spirit Envoy has been worthy of the name Wushan''s strongest. Swinging the mountain tiger in a mere way, defeating a few old ninth-rankers, and thinking that he is invincible, he is really a frog at the bottom of the well, sitting in the well and watching the sky. "In addition, inside and outside Wushan Mansion, the subordinates have sorted out a total of twelve talented masters who can be recruited and subdued. Please take a look." He quickly took out a list of lists from his sleeves. Zhang Rongfang took it and glanced at it one by one. Among the twelve names, the worst is also the fifth rank, and the highest is the eighth rank. The age is under thirty. "Send people to invite them one by one. Joiners can directly give dove-level treatment." "What if someone doesn''t want to? Can adults?" Bao Ning hinted slightly. "Look at a person, if that person does a lot of evil, for the sake of Wushan''s peace, we can only destroy this person. If that person does not do evil, you invite him to join on the grounds of maintaining the peace and tranquility of Wushan Mountain. Normal people, even if they dont care about themselves, they will definitely care about the safety of their family members. And no one is stupid enough to dislike the information about their relatives around them. We presumably will gain a lot by taking this intelligence as a condition. "Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Sir. Gorgeous!" Baoning was instantly convinced. This takes care of the safety of their relatives and provides intelligence support. From a positive perspective, it is protection. may be * * * Time passed, and two days passed in a blink of an eye. The fact that Dangshanhu once again challenged the Golden Winged Tower Spirit Envoy was also spread by people inside Dangshanhu. Many people in Wushan Mansion heard that there is an organization called Golden Wings Tower in this rumor. Some good people came to the battle location in advance and waited to watch the battle. Wushan Mansion, including Shantan. A snow-white waterfall, five meters wide, fell from a height and plunged into a dark green pool, splashing white mist-like water. Dangshanhu came here early and sat on a large rectangular bluestone by the pool. The stones were stacked like pages of a book, and the cracks in the rocks were full of moss. The green moss and the green trousers worn by Dangshanhu almost merge into one. He was shirtless, with metal gauntlets on his arms. Constantly adjust the state of the whole body. This is his habit. No matter what opponent he faces, before starting the fight, he will adjust his body to the best condition. In the early morning, the sun rises. The water vapor sputtered into a hazy mist, filling the surroundings and almost drowning him. Xu Xin and Sun Xiaohui were lurking in the forest not far away, preparing to watch the battle on the spot. The reply from the Golden Wings Building has already answered the challenge. Now waiting for the other person to come. Since the opponent dared to fight after knowing Dangshanhu''s challenge record, he must have some confidence. This also raised a trace of hope in Ding Yu''s heart, a trace of insignificant hope. And it''s a few miles away. A tall figure with a black cloak, wearing a cape mask, approached Hanshantan unhurriedly. With every step he takes, he can walk several meters on the ground. Seemingly slow, but surprisingly fast. After a while, you can gradually see the woodland where Hanshantan is located in front of you. call. Suddenly, a short sword flew at a high speed, like a disc, fell to the ground, and pierced the ground in front of him. The black muddy ground with weeds was cut open by a dagger and pierced deeply. Zhang Rongfang paused and turned his head to look in the direction of the short sword. "who?" No one answered. The man who threw the dagger seems to have left. The spring breeze was soft, blowing a piece of cloth worn on the dagger. There seemed to be writing on the yellow cloth. Zhang Rongfang stepped forward, stretched out his leather-gloved palm, and drew out his dagger. Remove the paper from the blade. Expand and take a closer look. The merman has arrived, and the golden wings are broken. Hope you are precious. The neat and clean handwriting is like writing in one stroke, without any sloppiness. "A warning? Why is it now?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, and his face under the mask showed a hint of contemplation. Golden Wings Building was originally in the field of intelligence, but now there is a master who is completely out of control, giving him a quiet warning. Suddenly in midair, there was a sound of flapping wings. Zhang Rongfang looked up. The little red bird swooped down and landed right on his arm. He took off the bamboo tube and poured out the paper roll. His eyes turned cold at the first glance. ''Wanli Villa was attacked, and the people who came were sea dragons and mermen. Crushed bamboo tubes and paper rolls, without hesitation, he turned around and rushed towards Wanli Villa at full speed. There are almost all valuables, materials and intelligence files of Wushan Golden Wings Tower. also detains repeat offenders, key criminals, traitors, etc. that were captured by spirit envoys in the past. So don''t miss out! As for the battle with Dangshanhu, there will be time later, but now we must quickly resolve the troubles on Hailong''s side. * * * Time passed little by little. The rising sun is hanging overhead. It was almost noon. Dangshanhu sat quietly on the bluestone, with his head lowered. His long hair was wet with the water vapor from the small waterfall, but he didn''t notice it. "Big Brother. People probably won''t come, let''s go?" Xu Xin stood up and said from a distance. "." Dangshanhu didn''t make a sound and kept his head down. Water vapor lingered around him, like a sculpture for a time. "Big brother? I''m afraid the Golden Wings Tower will not come." Sun Xiaohui looked at Ding Yu who was sitting cross-legged, and he couldn''t bear it. "Golden Winged Tower Spirit Envoy, it seems that he was also frightened by your previous record, eldest brother. I am afraid that he will not dare to come," he said loudly. "If that''s the case, why bother me waiting for such a rat?" Ding Yu slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. "It''s a little bit of time." Having said that, he actually already had a result in his heart. Not only him, but some masters who were hiding in the surrounding Wushan Mansion were also disappointed and had answers in their hearts. Golden Winged Tower, I dare not fight. The spirit messenger, I am afraid, has also run away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： 163 Heart (Thanks for the cramping night Silver League) Chapter 163 163 Heart (Thanks for the cramping night Silver Alliance) Time passes by little by little. The wind is getting hotter and hotter, and even the mist from the waterfall has become wet and stuffy. Ding Yu''s trousers were already attached to her body, and they were all wet. He waited for another ten minutes. It was well past noon at this time, and it was around 12:30. A wealthy man watching the battle took out the Western pocket watch he was wearing and determined the time. Going to see Dangshanhu again, there is inevitably a hint of mockery in my heart. "Perhaps the Golden Winged Building didn''t intend to fight him, but just deliberately played with him and made fun of him?" Someone guessed. "Let''s go, there''s no drama to watch." "Let''s go, it''s boring." After watching the battle so many times, everyone has actually seen what kind of personality this Dangshan Tiger is. This guy is a madman. He had been killing caravans and passing teams, just to stimulate Wushan Prefecture to send out experts. Now the goal has been achieved, but the result has disappointed him greatly. These days, Dangshanhu has been too lazy to even rob people. A large-scale caravan passing by these days also paid a lot of money for officers and soldiers to protect it, but nothing happened. It can be seen that Ding Yu doesn''t care about the amount of wealth at all. Shangguan Qingrong and Shangguan Hao were also hidden in the dark, watching Ding Yu from a distance. Both of them went out in private clothes after disguising, and also wore special leather masks to change their faces. in order not to be discovered. "The Golden Winged Tower Spirit Envoy will definitely not come, he is not that stupid. This Ding Yu has won several times in a row before, and his strength is terrifying. Even if he comes, he will only die. It''s not good to just die, so this kind of business is not worthwhile. "Shangguan Qingrong said solemnly. "No. I think the Golden Wings Tower should come. A dignified Dongzong organization, so you won''t be afraid of a mere ninth grade." Shangguanhao retorted. "You don''t understand, the bigger the organization is, the more you need to consider the pros and cons. If everyone sees it as an opponent, the big organization will eventually become a small organization, and then disappear completely." Shangguan Qingrong replied. "What''s more, the new spirit envoy annihilated the Huang family before, although the means were extraordinary, but the hard power is far from the opponent of Dangshanhu." Shangguanhao didn''t say anything again. He really wanted to go there again and let Ding Yu know that there was no one to fight in this Wushan Mansion! But. Recalling the terrifying scene of the last fight, the fighting spirit in his heart was quickly suppressed by the slightest fear. That kind of irresistible powerful force, simply. Whoa. Suddenly, there was a sound of water from Hanshantan. Ding Yu got up and jumped into the water. Step by step toward the shore. "It seems that the Golden Wings Tower is afraid to fight." He walked to the shore with a lonely expression. The emptiness in my heart resurfaced again. It is a sense of emptiness where you cant find a goal in the world, you dont lack anything, and you dont know what to do. He didn''t know how to fill it. But he knew that when he was fighting, when he tried to catch up, that emptiness would disappear. "Let''s go, this Wushan. No one deserves another look." Xu Xin and Sun Xiaohui in the forest sighed in their hearts at the same time. Knowing that this time, Ding Yu was real and was completely desperate. Desperate for the entire Wushan Mansion. The three of them stopped talking, turned and left. right now. scoff! A flying knife shot at Ding Yu with a silver glow. The flying knife is not fast, and the blade seems to pierce something. Snapped. Ding Yu made a precise shot, pinched the tip of the knife, and hovered it in the air. He frowned and looked at a strip of cloth pierced on the blade. Reach out and take it off quickly. A line of hurried handwriting was written on the cloth strip. ''Today something unexpected happened, another day to fight again. - Golden Wing Building. The shooting of the flying knife attracted the attention of many people, but the strange thing was that most people did not notice where the flying knife was shot from. Only a very small number of high-quality masters found that the person who shot the flying knife was hidden in the crowd. But which one is exactly, it is not known. There were at least dozens of people watching the battle. Plus everyone''s attention was on the three of Ding Yu before. Even high-quality products can''t tell the source of the flying knives. "A letter from the Golden Wings Tower?" A glimmer of hope flashed in Ding Yu''s eyes. But soon, this glimmer of hope fell silent again. "You want to lie to me again? Hehe, a weak chicken is a weak chicken and boring." Throwing away the cloth, he was too lazy to say anything, turned around and walked away quickly. "Big Brother!" Xu Xin and Sun Xiaohui saw this and quickly followed. "Maybe something really happened?" Xu Xin said solemnly. He also saw the writing on the cloth. "I won''t be stupid enough to be fooled a second time." Ding Yu said coldly. "As for what really happened? An intelligence organization, which is very secretive, would be so coincidental that it happened at this time? How can there be such a coincidence in this world? " He scoffed. The other two also knew in their hearts, indeed, there are so many coincidences in this world. ! Suddenly, a muffled sound in the distance attracted everyone''s attention. By the pool in the forest, everyone turned their eyes to that direction. The three of Ding Yu did the same. I saw outside Wushan Mansion in the west, a certain area, billowing smoke was constantly rising. The black smoke pillars are clearly visible even if they are far apart. "Where is it?" Ding Yu frowned. "The Golden Winged Tower just passed a letter saying that something happened, and now it will happen immediately. Maybe" Xu Xin said solemnly. "Could it be that this is the reason why the Golden Winged Tower did not come to the appointment??" Sun Xiaohui said. He turned to look at Ding Yu. "Want to see it?" "Not interested." Ding Yu looked back. "Go back and pack your things and get out of this **** as soon as possible. I don''t want to stay here for a moment, this garbage place makes me sick." The other two were speechless, since the boss said so, they could only follow. The three people accelerated and quickly left outside the forest. ! Suddenly there was another muffled sound, and another plume of smoke rose again, and it was the same smokey area just now. This time, the movement was even bigger than the last time. Most of the people in the audience were martial arts practitioners. At this time, some people were already rushing in the direction of the loud noise because of curiosity, trying to watch the excitement. Ding Yu, who was about to leave, finally frowned this time. He looked in that direction and fell silent. "Maybe you''re right, something big is happening. Go! Go and see!" The expressions of the two of them were solemn. They had never seen this kind of movement before. * * * Wanli Villa. The fire engulfed the front half of the villa. In the public area, the killers of the Golden Wings Building are fighting fiercely with groups of masked men in navy blue suits. All members of the Golden Wings Building are mainly dressed in black and white clothes, and these people in sea blue clothes have the logo of the sea dragon on their backs. It was a twisted dark blue dragon pattern. Dare to use the dragon as the logo, which shows the depth and hardness of the background of the sea dragon. "In Buddhist mythology, the golden-winged Dapeng bird is born to feed on dragons. Unfortunately, today''s Peng bird is old and can''t move its wings." Outside the gate of the villa, a man stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the burning smoke from a distance, a little trance. This person is slightly fat, wearing a navy blue brocade robe, and silver-white metal gloves on both hands. Its face also wears a sea blue hideous mask. Judging from the appearance of the mask, it has antlers, tusks, and long whiskers, so it should be in the shape of a dragon. In the villa, bursts of miserable howls accompanied the broken wooden beams and collapsed, constantly heard. Bao Ning, who is sitting in the villa, is leading a team of masters to resist desperately. They were fine in the beginning, using the large inventory of hidden weapons in the Golden Winged Tower, they could cause a lot of damage when thrown. But as these most precious and delicate hidden weapons were all used up, the masters of the sea dragon all entered and fought close to one another. The ??Golden Winged Building was already badly damaged and has not been replenished. Now, when he encounters the sea dragon master who has just arrived, he is suddenly defeated and retreats again and again. Soon, some of the important defensive organs in the first half of the villa were piled up with explosives by Sea Dragon and blown up in one fell swoop. In other words, Daling strictly controlled the cannons not to flow out, otherwise they would not be able to resist the present at all. Even so, Bao Ning and others in the villa were also shocked. Because explosives are also exclusive to the army, they are not allowed to be used by any armed forces at will. Now, the sea dragon dares to openly use such a weapon! Aren''t they afraid of the military Xuehong Pavilion''s censure! ? ? Although the Eastern Sect and the Western Sect are strong, the world is still dominated by the Spiritual Court. It''s just that now the emperor''s teacher and saint''s family is full of power, and the power is all over the world, and it itself represents the spirit emperor. That''s why it is so powerful. Available now. The fire gradually spread towards the back of the villa. The number of dead people in the Golden Winged Tower is getting fewer and fewer, and the assassins are also falling to the ground one after another. "It''s a pity." Xue Chengyu sighed, "This villa has a history of a hundred years, right? If it is destroyed like this, even I will feel regretful in my heart." He turned around and looked into a forest somewhere. "You should have been here for a long time, but you never showed up. Are you observing me? Looking for my flaws?" fell silent. A black figure with a hat slowly walked out of the forest. The ?? figure raised his head, revealing a golden winged building mask with black silver threads. was Zhang Rongfang who had already arrived. "You found me long ago?" He stared at the man opposite. As if the Wanli Villa that was being burned down was not his power at all. "Yeah, my five senses are naturally strong, just like the snake king you met last time." Xue Chengyu smiled. "Actually, I''m a little strange. Why don''t you run away?" There was a hint of doubt in his eyes. is not a pretense, it is not a joke, it is a genuine emotion. He really found it strange that the other party, as the Golden Winged Tower Spirit Envoy, was only a ninth rank, so he couldn''t escape in the face of his own super-rank mermaid? Does he not know how strong Chaopin is? Or do you think you have extra hole cards, or helpers? Xue Chengyu is really weird. In order to break through the super product, he took banned drugs, and his lifespan was reduced. Then it took more than ten years to find Concubine Ming. Now its not easy to step into this threshold. It is precisely because the gap between the super-grade and the ninth-grade is far from being as small as ordinary people imagine. That''s why he''s weird. If you say that before the ninth grade, it is to constantly tap the natural potential. After the super-quality, it is to use drugs and special methods to stimulate and strengthen their own body. Only at the first ninth rank, if you have enough talent, plus warming your body to a very high level, can you be eligible to take medicine and break through the super-rank. Otherwise, after taking the medicine, he will die on the spot because he can''t stand the stimulus reaction. How can you experience bliss without experiencing hell? (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： 164 Under the Heart (Thanks for the cramping night Silver League) Chapter 164 164 Heart "Escape?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the other person, just facing this person, he could feel that his body was constantly sending out warning signals. That kind of acupuncture, like the tip of a knife in front of him, infects his skin all the time. Obviously, this person is completely different from the snake king he faced before. The original snake king, perhaps because of his age, or because of other reasons, is far less powerful than the person in front of him. "Why should I run away?" Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "Golden wings feed on dragons, so you should be the one to escape." "Little tricks won''t make people respected." Xue Chengyu laughed. "You have been lurking for a long time, have you ever found an assassination opportunity?" "Never." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "So I decided." "Kill you face to face!" In an instant, the figure swayed. Zhang Rongfang has turned into a black line and rushed towards the opponent. when! The two held hands with each other, and the four arms slammed into the sound of gold and iron. "The blue sea breaks the heart." Xue Chengyu''s Sandalwood Bilin palm is far stronger than Qingjiao. His right palm pressed Zhang Rongfang, and his left palm shot up and stabbed Zhang Rongfang''s chin from the gap. Shoo! The tip of his palm brushed past his chin and flew off his hat. Zhang Rongfang quickly retreated, moving left and right, avoiding the pursuit of the next two moves, and fell ten meters away. A drop of blood slowly slipped from the skin of his chin. He touched the blood drop, and his eyes turned to Xue Chengyu, becoming more and more gloomy. "What a sharp palm." "You too, this is not a secret record of Jinpeng at all." Xue Chengyu said in surprise. "It is said that you still have Baojia, so it seems that you are relying on these two points to calculate Qingjiao, expand your advantages, and kill him?" "Who told you?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank. "You can find our stronghold, and we can also get to the bottom of you." Before he finished speaking, Xue Chengyu rushed forward. He doesn''t have the haste of Jinpeng''s secret record, nor the strange silence of Zhang Rongfang''s fusion of body techniques. But he has his own unique way. That is. Violence! ! Two small pits exploded in the ground. Xue Chengyu violently accelerated towards Zhang Rongfang in a straight line. On the back of the metal glove in his hand, two short blue-blue blades suddenly popped out. Dangdang two crisp sounds. The two fought together again. At noon, direct sunlight. It should be the clearest and brightest time, but in the woodland, only two figures, one black and one blue, are seen, fighting each other quickly. The black shadow is like the wind, surrounding the blue shadow, constantly shooting, looking for flaws. But it is obvious that although the shadow movement is fast, the speed of the shot is slower than the blue shadow. When he moves into position and hits. In the gap between the shots, they were sent first. He was supposed to be attacking, but he became defensive. After several consecutive moves, Zhang Rongfang became more and more aggrieved. The speed and strength of the opponent''s shots were far higher than him, causing him to dare not take the moves. Otherwise you will suffer internal injuries. And, he could feel that the opponent was quickly adapting to his movement. Just like the original blue corner. Do not. Faster than Qingjiao! coming! Zhang Rongfang''s eyes widened suddenly. Puff puff! Three consecutive explosions. Xue Chengyu smiled, and three palm shadows suddenly appeared in front of him. The shadows of the palms curved and flew down from three different directions, like smoke. "Breaking Limits: Sansheng would rather." "goodbye." There seemed to be an extra palm shadow between his palms, and it fell to Zhang Rongfang''s chest at the same time. This moment was so fast, I was caught off guard, and I didn''t have time to think about it. Zhang Rongfang stepped back, right in front, left, and right, all of which were blocked by the shadow of the palm, so he could only step back. and retreated, but not as fast as Xue Chengyu''s explosive straight-line speed! The two quickly retreated and rushed into the woods. Trees kept passing by the two of them. Three palm shadows are like gangrene attached to the bones, they are like shadows, unable to escape, getting closer and closer. Branches and grasses were cut off by Xue Chengyu. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly and he stopped suddenly. . Under his feet, a slender and sharp silk thread is blocking the front. Zhang Rongfang took the opportunity to overturn the hook, hooked his legs to the trunk, and submerged into the leaves out of thin air. "Want to run away??" Xue Chengyu narrowed his eyes, his feet rose into the air, and his palms spiraled upwards. Large branches and leaves were scattered and fell. Between the green and yellow leaves, Zhang Rongfang''s appearance at this time is revealed. He hangs upside down in the air, his eyes are closed, and his hands are in a triangle in front of him. "Critical!" Under the shock of the sound wave, Zhang Rongfang suddenly opened his eyes, and his whole body expanded rapidly. His skin was covered with bloodshots, and the veins and blood vessels were prominent on his face. The whites of the eyes that were clear at first also quickly turned reddish at this time. "Heavy mountains!" From top to bottom, Zhang Rongfang at this time is like a peng bird rushing from the sky, his claws pierce the air, and bring out a scream like an eagle. swooped down with a terrifying force and grabbed Xue Chengyu. Xue Chengyu''s vision was blocked, so he simply closed his eyes to sense his hearing. Still using the limit-breaking technique, Sansheng would rather respond to the enemy. In his opinion, he is only a rank nine, and it is already very face-saving to use the limit-breaking technique to kill someone. According to the information, Junior Brother Qingjiao also died and was calculated. As long as you are careful about other traps and plots, you can kill this person step by step. It was only at the moment when his hands clashed that his expression changed. A huge force beyond his imagination, pressing down on his arms from above. Boom! The two collided in mid-air, blasting large leaves and branches. In an instant, the four arms quickly exchanged three moves. Sansheng would rather be disbanded on the spot, Xue Chengyu fell, and his arms tingled slightly. He knew that his arm was injured, and immediately forced the opponent away with a poisonous blade, and quickly retreated. "Limit State Silent Avalokitesvara!" The moment he stepped back, his whole body swelled as well, a thick breath was exhaled from his mouth and nose, and his arms were like scissors, suddenly staggered forward. Shoo! ! ! A clear whirlwind spread out from the center of the encounter between the two. Zhang Rongfang was knocked back two steps by Juli, turned around, avoided the pursuit moves, and appeared strangely in another place. In his critical state, his movement was much more terrifying than usual. If he usually has a movement of 10, then his movement is now 15. Such an exaggerated increase made Xue Chengyu, who was a little used to his movement technique, too late to deal with it. He is clearly much stronger than the opponent. But no matter how he pursued and burst out, even if he entered the limit state, he could not hit the opponent. After ten consecutive moves, Zhang Rongfang avoided a palm and pulled his right paw on the outside of the opponent''s arm, bringing out a bloodstain. Contrary to his expectations, Xue Chengyu also wore soft armor, and it was a high-grade soft armor with excellent quality. Although ?? is not as powerful as his treasure armor, it still blocks most of the damage. Compared with Qingjiao, Xue Chengyu can directly enter the limit state silent Guanyin state without acupuncture points, which shows his strength. But he is stronger and he is stronger! The movement speed of the critical state is more exaggerated than the test in the normal state under the burst of power blessing. In a critical state, superimposing heavy mountains is equivalent to continuously hitting double heavy mountains by means of high-speed impact. Its power is much stronger than simply using Double Mountain. After twenty short strokes, Xue Chengyu''s expression became more solemn. He is stronger than the opponent in both strength and explosiveness, but he just can''t hit this person! No. Not a miss. But I can''t even catch the shadow! too fast! His ears were full of whirring eagle claws. The dark shadows continued to surround him, attacking, and he had already exhausted most of his efforts just by defending and responding. That is, Sandalwood Bilin Palm is very good at dealing with this kind of rapid opponent, otherwise, if you change to a super product, you may already be defeated. scoff! was another soft sound, and Xue Chengyu had a **** opening on his waist. The opponent is like a Dapeng playing with his prey, constantly using his rapidity to pass by his side, bringing out bloodstains one after another, trying to make him exhausted, exhausting his strength and blood and dying. Can''t stop in place! Xue Chengyu had this thought in his mind, the terrain here was prepared in advance, and he had to leave! He resisted another attack on the back and rushed in one direction. Regardless, he protected his face and rushed forward. At a straight-line speed, his burst is no worse than that of Zhang Rong. The two immediately left in the distance. After chasing and escaping, he ran all the way, and soon, the outline of Wushan City appeared in front of Xue Chengyu. At the same time, a **** mouth was caught on the back of his back. In other words, when he was in the limit state at this time, the muscles of his whole body were tight and extremely hard, and with the leather armor blocking him, he was not seriously injured. But soon. The environment in the city is no better than the mountains. His eyes were cold, the narrow areas in the city were far more than the mountains and forests. The two of them, one wearing a sea dragon mask and the other wearing a golden wing mask, rushed into the city gate from the side. A few soldiers guarding the city gate didn''t even react when they felt a gust of wind blowing beside them and no one was there. The two were clinging to the city wall, fighting each other all the way. There are more and more palm print pits on the wall of the city wall. The surrounding beams and pillars, the stone lion decorations in front of the door, the high Wangzi flagpole, everything that stood in front of them was interrupted instantly. The guards of the spirit army looked terrified, and instinctively set up bows and crossbows, ready to shoot. but was immediately stopped by the guard. "No one is allowed to shoot!" The guard looked solemn, and as the governor of the government, he was directly under his confidant. Those two masks, he knew both The Golden Winged Tower Spirit Envoy of Dongzong, the Sea Dragon Merman of Xizong No matter which one he can afford. And the speed of these two people is so fast! Even if he shoots himself, I''m afraid he won''t be able to catch up. He can only cover and shoot. "Notify the Governor immediately!" He ordered quickly. "Yes!" The personal soldiers immediately took orders and left. Below, Zhang Rongfang and Xue Chengyu were separated. The two of them pierced the wall with one hand and hung on the city wall. One is backed in front of the wall of a private mansion. Both were panting rapidly, sweat dripping down from their temples as if their threads were almost broken. But no one was the first to destroy the opponent''s mask. This seems to be some kind of unspeakable tacit understanding. "I seem to understand why Qingjiao died in your hands." Xue Chengyu said solemnly. The surrounding people kept away and avoided. Only some daring warriors dared to peek out from the corner to watch the battle. At this time, Xue Chengyu had injuries all over his body, and blood stains stretched from his torso to his trousers, looking extremely embarrassed. Each of these injuries contains toxins. But unfortunately, he has undergone toxin resistance training, and in the extreme state at this time, his resistance to toxins has been greatly improved, so he does not care about this method. "I''ll ask you again, who told you that Qingjiao died in my hands?" Zhang Rongfang said solemnly. He was also uncomfortable at this time. Even if the Eagle Claw Skill in both hands had been strengthened nine times, and he wore metal gloves, he would still be unable to support this level of fighting. The fingertips of his hands and fingers have begun to twist unnaturally, twitching, and there are slight bone cracks. "You are very strong, you can rely on the ninth rank, and you can beat me to this level, you are already one in a thousand, and you are outstanding." Xue Chengyu said coldly. "But it''s a pity that you, who are so outstanding, must be annihilated here today." "Who do you think you are?" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were clear, and with the support of Jin Dan, his whole body''s qi and blood continued to explode in a critical state. Anyone can speak big words. Although he is miserable at this time, as long as he wants, he can advance or retreat at any time. "Hehe, next, I''ll let you really understand the true power I''ll get after surpassing my rank!" Xue Chengyu staggered his hands again, holding the other wrist. Shoo! In an instant, ten fingers connected to acupuncture points. "Double Limit Anonymous Incense!" In an instant, his entire upper body blew rapidly, and his arms rose in a circle, especially his arms. Almost the same time. Taking advantage of his acupuncture point, Zhang Rongfang flew down like a bat, and his arms and hands also swelled and grew bigger. The strongest sure-killer that killed the Black Ten Sect Snake King at the timeFive Times Heavy Mountain, used it at the same time. Layer upon layer, Zhang Rongfang gathered strength from all parts of his body, descended from the sky, and attacked fiercely, just like Jinpeng hunting a dragon. * * * After a while. A figure covered in blood quickly rushed out of the city gate, followed the official road, and left in the distance. Xue Chengyu''s robes on both arms were torn to pieces, revealing his forearm without a piece of intact skin. He never dreamed that he was just here to settle a Golden Winged Tower Spirit Envoy. is what it looks like now. None of the officers and soldiers along the road dared to stop him. As soon as you get out of the city gate, you have to follow the official road and enter the nearby mountain forest. Suddenly, three tall figures in black cloaks stopped in front of him. "Your Excellency is so fast!" The person in the lead said in a solemn voice. "Are you interested in having a fight with me!?" The cloak was lifted, revealing the face of Ding Yu, the Dangshan tiger. Xue Chengyu''s face twisted, his footsteps paused, and he looked up at the three of them. The humiliation that he had just had to escape flooded into his heart. "What kind of cat or dog dares to block my way, do you really think I can''t kill?" With a ferocious face, he stepped forward, his figure like a phantom, suddenly passed between the three of them. "Sansheng would rather!" Three palm shadows, driven by the double limit state, brought out a terrifying speed, and slammed into the hearts of the three. bang bang bang! The three Dangshanhu couldn''t react at all. too fast! That kind of speed made Ding Yu realize that he wanted to resist, but he was only conscious. His eyes widened, and his pupils were full of horror. At that moment, he frantically tried to raise his hand to block the palm. His strength is amazing, as long as he can block it, as long as he has time, he has the confidence to block anything. Unfortunately, he couldn''t. Although his explosive speed is fast, it also depends on what level it is compared to. Ordinary ninth-rank, really can''t compare with him. But Xue Chengyu was already super-grade, and his normal explosive speed exceeded the limit of rank-9. Not to mention that he is in the double limit state at this time, and the ultimate move is erupted. Three dull sounds exploded. accompanied by three bright blood splashes. Ding Yu felt that everything around him seemed to slow down at this moment. His body was slowly leaning back, flying upside down, and landing. The two brothers around him were as surprised as he was, and didn''t even know what happened. Everything is over. The severe pain didn''t pass into his mind until they landed and rolled in a circle. At the heart of the three of them, there was a deeply collapsed palm print. Ding Yu lay on her back, raised her arms with difficulty, and touched Xu Xin''s shoulders. But a lot of blood kept pouring out of his mouth. so much that he couldn''t move any more. Xue Chengyu didn''t even look at the three of them, as if he had crushed three ants to death, he quickly left in the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the vast mountains and forests without a trace. Until this time, the guard officers and soldiers in front of the city gate could not see what happened. The three Dangshanhu, who showed their faces, only supported for a moment in front of the mysterious man wearing the sea dragon mask, and then they were killed at the same time. Not long ago, the invincible Dangshan Tiger in Wushan Mansion was over? ? The officers and soldiers thought they had made a mistake. But soon, Shangguan Qingrong, Yue Hanquan and others who had heard the news arrived and looked here from a distance before confirming the identities of the three in shock. Dangshanhu, who is running across Wushan Mansion, no one expected that it would end in such a way. Flat, sudden, unreal. Well, there are more than 1,000 words, Lao Gun did his best, thank you for the end of the silver... so tired... Everyone is so powerful. Recently, everyone supports adding anti-theft. It is estimated that as long as this book does not collapse, it will definitely surpass the previous one. Finally, I would like to thank the friends who have always supported Lao Gun. I hope you can get a moment of relief from your old books in these difficult times. Thank you all~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： 165 online Chapter 165 165 Online rumble Clouds gradually piled up in the sky, and thunder spread. Smell. Suddenly, a figure in black appeared beside the three Dangshanhu. The ?? figure was wearing a black-bottomed and silver-lined mask, and it was Zhang Rongfang who had beaten Xue Chengyu back. His eyes swept across the three people on the ground, with regret in his eyes. "Qingsu." "Here!" Qingsu approached quickly from behind and knelt down on one knee. "This person is still angry, take it back for treatment." Zhang Rongfang pointed to Ding Yu. "This person''s heart is born on the right side, so he should not die." Qingsu was stunned for a moment, then went forward to check, and found that Ding Yu was really still angry, and suddenly showed a look of surprise. "Go." Zhang Rongfang dropped a sentence, hurriedly chased in the direction where Xue Chengyu left, and disappeared into the forest in a blink of an eye. It wasn''t long before he entered the forest, and he stopped suddenly, rushed up, claws connected, and landed on a tree branch with force. Poof. A large mouthful of blood poured out of his mouth. Covered by his palm in time, he slowly slipped down his robe. Before, he had used the critical too much and injured his body. Then, in the last blow, he used five times the weight of the mountain and injured his internal organs. But the huge power of that blow also frightened Xue Chengyu, he turned around and fled on the spot. When he is in this situation, he will never risk his entire life just because of a whim. So turn around and run away. He thought that Zhang Rongfang could still hit that second blow. And Zhang Rongfang has been insisting in order not to reveal his secrets. Until he got here, where no one was there, he finally couldn''t hide it, and he felt relieved. Five times the heavy mountain''s counter-injury and Xue Chengyu''s terrifying counter-shock injury broke out at the same time. In other words, he has just completed his golden elixir, plus he has never been injured much before, his life is extremely high, and the loss is very small. The ?? internal organs are therefore extremely strong. At this time, on the attribute bar, life has dropped by thirteen points. Only 32 points left. At this time, after the critical condition was lifted, the injuries immediately surged together. Its okay, life didnt continue to fall, apparently my situation has stabilized now. Jin Dan''s self-healing resistance is really extraordinary. No wonder those Nascent Souls in their seventies and eighties, who fell to their knees, were able to quickly recover as before, without any impact. Zhang Rongfang recalled Xu Daoist and those Wenxiu in the Qinghe Palace before, and gradually understood in his heart. If there is no real effect, Daoism will not be so prosperous. Nor would there be so many martial arts practitioners who switched to literary arts. Many martial arts practitioners will practice Wen Gong as a supplement when they are old. After a little tidying up. He raised his head and looked at the direction where Xue Chengyu left. "I''ll let you go this time. But next time, it won''t be so easy." Wet the blood on his sleeves, he turned and rushed towards the headquarters of the Golden Wings Building. Wanli Villa, he still needs his help now. At this time, although he was seriously injured, it was still easy to deal with some warriors below the eighth rank, and it didn''t take much effort. The more agile movement skills he is, the easier it will be to crush opponents that are lower than him, and the less the loss will be. But if it is replaced with those nine-ranked ones that are hard-faced, it will be different. Every time you hit it hard, it will actually leave a small injury. After all, the action of force is mutual. Water drops through the stone, even if there is such a big gap between the stone and the water, something will happen. Not to mention that the gap between people is far less than this big. * * * "Strange Mosquito Nets" Ding Yu slowly opened his eyes, and his consciousness was still slightly awake. There was a daze in his head, and the last sound he heard before he fell into a coma remained. At that time, his eyes had lost too much blood and could not see clearly. You can only hear someone talking beside you. "This person''s heart is born on the right side. Take it back." ''s voice was muffled, followed by a woman''s voice. Then he passed out. And now. Ding Yu sat up slowly, but felt unbearable pain in her left chest. But he knew he was saving his life this time. He was born with an extremely strong physique, and this time he was killed by that mysterious man in one stroke. Such speed! horrible He just barely managed to react, but his body couldn''t keep up. When ?? hit his left chest, his right hand was only halfway up. The limit-breaking technique was also used in a hurry, but it was too late. One palm. He lost. If it weren''t for the right side of his heart. Now, he''d be dead. Ding Yu closed her eyes, recalling the surprise of the two brothers before they died, she was stunned and couldn''t believe it. That scene kept flashing back in his mind. He raised his hand and covered his face. There were faint tears oozing out of his fingers. "If. I wasn''t so arrogant in the beginning" It was he who killed two brothers is that he is too self-righteous. that person. He closed his eyes and remembered the man at the time. Although he couldn''t see his face, he still remembered that dark blue dragon mask! "Are you awake?" A cold female voice sounded beside the bed. "When we found you, you were dying. You lost too much blood and your sternum was broken. Although you have been given medicine and your bones have been straightened, whether you can survive or not depends on you." "I didn''t expect you to actually survive." The woman said coldly. "You saved me?" Ding Yu put down her hand and wiped the tears from her face. "No, it was my adults who found out that you were still angry at the end, otherwise no one would notice, and you would die just as you lay there," the woman replied. "Who is your lord? I, Ding Yu, wrote down the life-saving grace. It will be rewarded in the future!" Ding Yu said solemnly. "My lord is the Spirit Envoy of the Golden Winged Building you want to challenge." The woman replied coldly. "." Ding Yu opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say for a while. The opponent he originally planned to attack turned out to be the benefactor who saved his life? "Since I''m saved, what about my two brothers? They" Ding Yu was silent, and asked with the last glimmer of hope. "It''s dead. They are both in the palm of their hearts, and they lost their breath the first time." The other party''s answer completely wiped out his last thoughts. Ding Yu''s face turned pale one by one. After a moment of silence, he suddenly rolled over and got out of bed. "I''m going to see them!" Although severe pain continued to come from his chest, his expression was expressionless. It was as if the pain wasn''t his own at all. Qingsu glanced at him and noticed the blood oozing from his chest. "Come with me." She turned and led the way out of the room. Ding Yu then noticed that there were faint traces of smoke and fire everywhere where he was lying. It seems that there has been a fire here. The two walked out of the room, the outside was a mess, and many people were cleaning. These are all dressed in black or white monochromatic outfits with the same black masks on their faces. The mask only showed a pair of eyes, without any patterns, it was smooth and unforgettable at first sight. He looked at himself, only to realize that he was also wearing similar clothes in pure white, but without a mask. Clothes are also looser. "On the day we fought with you, our headquarters in the Golden Wings Building encountered a strong enemy, and we have just repulsed." Qingsu briefly explained earlier. Ding Yu didn''t speak, just stared blankly and kept looking around. When passing by a ruined building, he suddenly shrank his pupils and saw rows of corpses lying on the ground. The corpses were neatly displayed, and someone was holding something similar to a shower and spraying liquid mist on them. Rows of corpses, at a glance, there are no less than a hundred! And at the very edge, he saw the bodies of his brothers, Xu Xin and Sun Xiaohui, at a glance. Looking at the corpses of the two, Ding Yu''s eyes became hot, and tears welled up. He strode forward, trembling all over, and knelt down beside the two of them. Tears kept falling on the ground. "Fuck!" Suddenly, he punched the ground hard. bang bang bang bang! Punch after punch, blood started to ooze from his chest, but he didn''t feel anything. "Your Excellency said, you owe him a life. Remember to pay it back." Qingsu reminded faintly behind. "Also, if you want revenge, you can also go to him. He knows who killed your brother." Ding Yu knelt on the ground, her teeth clenched tightly. Qingsu was behind him, looking at his painful back, suddenly there was an inexplicable loneliness. Even if you practice martial arts to the intensity of Ding Yu, what will happen in the end? Jianghu martial arts, you come and go, and if you don''t pay attention, you will be separated from life and death. No one can guarantee that they will live to the end. She suddenly understood why the Golden Wings Tower was mainly hidden. Why many organizational families value harmony. Why are there so many people, obviously they are extremely powerful, but they still form a party to take advantage of the situation. In the entire Wushan Mountain, apart from the adults, how many are stronger than Ding Yu, the Dangshan Tiger? But now? If Ding Yu didn''t insist on courting death, why would he implicate his two brothers? At this moment, Qing Su suddenly understood a lot. I also understand what I want to pursue in the future. The way to win in the art of war, the highest state is not to fight. Is this the truth? Whether it is to form a party to take advantage of the situation, or to hide in the market, the same is true for peace. The purpose of ?? is actually not to fight. Use force to suppress people, make outsiders surrender and retreat, so powerful that they dare not make a move. Hide yourself, so that the enemy can''t find yourself at all. ??? In this way, as long as you dont fight, you wont get hurt, and you can always exist. "Actually, you are lucky." A little dwarf walked slowly beside him, it was Bao Ning who was also injured. He glanced at Ding Yu coldly. "If it wasn''t for the adults who severely damaged the sea dragon merman first, you would not know how to provoke it, and it is estimated that even the whole corpse would not be left." "Sea Dragon Mermaid?!" Ding Yu was shocked. "That person. The guy who is so strong is still seriously injured???!" His heart trembled, and he raised his head and stared at Bao Ning. "Can''t you see that he is covered in blood?" Baoning replied. "After the man was hit hard, he ran away quickly, and was stopped by the three of you. What would your reaction be if you said it was you?" Ding Yu closed his eyes, recalling that at that time, the masked man was indeed covered in blood So I can''t even beat a seriously injured person? ? ! He couldn''t believe it in his heart, and recalling his previous actions, he felt a little sad in a trance. "No!" Suddenly he was stunned, "You said just now that it was your family who severely injured the sea dragon merman!?" "Otherwise?" Baoning sneered. Ding Yu was in a trance, looking at the bodies of his brothers on the ground. He stopped making a sound for a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： 166 offline Chapter 166 166 Offline Dangshan Tiger was beaten to death on the spot by Hailong''s Wushan top merman. And the merman was seriously injured by the Golden Winged Tower Spirit Envoy. The news of ?? spread throughout Wushan within a few days. Go up to the house of Shangguan, the governor of the government, Yue Hanquan and Yues house, and down to the common people in teahouses and restaurants. Everyone heard the news from different channels. Officials deliberately combined the whole news and spread it out. "Speaking of the Golden Winged Tower, that is the power of the Eastern Buddhism of Buddhism, which is now in full swing. In the past, everyone didnt know that because this organization was quite low-key, but this time, they couldnt keep a low profile if they wanted to. " In the tea house, a storyteller with glasses is holding a folding fan and talking about the hottest news and rumors recently. The guests in the surrounding teahouses could hear that they were attentive. In normal times, most of these storytellers tell stories, but when they travel around, they can always bring some new things of all kinds. Like caravans, ordinary people know the source of all kinds of news, and many of them come from these places. The mobile storytellers, acrobats, entertainers, music sellers, or caravan vendors and so on. As for official announcements, it is also included, but it is generally used to confirm gossip. "Golden Wings Tower is an organization that mainly sells information on weekdays, and occasionally takes on assassination missions, or does some fake certificates." "But this time, a spirit envoy came from Wushan Golden Winged Tower. What is a spirit messenger? That is the strongest master who manages the entire city! That strength is really shocking, and with one move, it can push ten miles and shock all directions." "This time, it''s the battle of the Golden Winged Tower Spirit Envoy, sweeping the sea dragon and stepping on the mountain tiger!" "Speaking of which, the gates of the palace city were opened that day, and two figures descended like thunder, and there was a loud bang. I saw the situation change, and two lightning bolts fell from the sky, smashing into the city!" Zhang Rongfang''s mouth twitched slightly in the corner. This can also be blown. Why doesn''t he know that he is so powerful? Even the thunder and lightning are coming. Two days ago, after he rescued Ding Yu, Ding Yu asked his enemy and the name of the organization he belonged to, and immediately decided to join him in order to avenge his life and find an opportunity to avenge his brother. On the other hand, Zhang Rongfang began to rest and recuperate his body, recovering from the previous heavy injuries. Xue Chengyu was injured, and so was he. Its just because of his cultivation in the Jindan period that he should have stronger recovery ability than Xue Chengyu. In just two days, his health has recovered a little. is now 33. Compared to the 45 points in the full state, maybe if things go well, one point in two days will return to normal in half a month. And the internal organs vibrate and the bones in both hands are fractured. If such an injury is replaced by an ordinary warrior, the muscles and bones will be injured for a hundred days. Even if the warrior''s recovery is stronger, it will take at least two months. Hearing the storyteller constantly bragging about his achievements, Zhang Rongfang couldn''t listen to it for a while, got up to settle the bill, and walked out of the teahouse. The crowd outside the door is bustling, and it has resumed the liveliness before the mountain tiger. Wushan Mansion is such a big city, once the troubles are gone, it will rebound and become even more lively than before. Looking at the sky, he walked straight towards the Zenxin Literature Club. Learning every day cant stop. Now, inside the Golden Winged Building, it has been found out that the traitor is the micro carp. But by the time they went to catch them, Wei Li was already empty. When Bao Ning went to track the micro carp, the relationship between them and the sea dragon is now quite delicate. There was no news from the main building above, and Zhang Rongfang did not continue to send people to kill the Hailong people everywhere, but the two sides did not take any action. The main building did not reply for a long time, which made Zhang Rongfang feel a little anxious. His previous plan, everything was established with the support of the main building. Today, if there is no support from the forces behind him, then he has become a lonely army. Now even Hailong has sent super-quality mermen, but the Golden Wings Tower is still silent. Zhang Rongfang had a faint guess in his heart. "It seems. Everything still depends on yourself." With a sigh, he hurriedly entered the Zen Heart Literature Club and came to Gong Shuyin''s room. The number of people in the ??Bunka is getting smaller and smaller for some reason. Last time he came here, three or four people could still be seen chatting. As soon as he came in this time, there was a cleaning lady inside, and no one else could be seen. Boom, boom, boom. lightly knocked on the door. Smelling the faint fragrance wafting from the door, Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt a sense of peace for some reason. ''This fragrance is different from the previous one.'' He was intrigued. "Please come in." Gong Shuyin''s voice came from inside. Click. Zhang Rongfang pushed the door and entered. "Excuse me." He said straightly. Gong Shuyin was sitting behind the beaded curtain, with her knees crossed and a long qin on her lap. seems to be tuning. The little girl who loved to cry before also disappeared, and there were only two people left in the room for a while. "Are you injured?" Gong Shuyin snapped her fingers and raised her head. Across the beaded curtain, her eyes seemed to be in substance, staring at Zhang Rongfang. "Did the girl find out?" Zhang Rongfang smiled, "Sorry, the smell of medicine on my body is somewhat heavy." "It''s not the smell of medicine. Your breathing is a little short and uncoordinated." Gong Shuyin whispered. "Just like this qin, the voice and body are different, and the heart of the qin is not in harmony, so there are flaws." "Does the girl also know martial arts?" Zhang Rongfang actually wanted to ask this question a long time ago, Gong Shuyin is not simple, he saw it very early. A person who can make the intelligence system of the Golden Winged Tower unable to detect any flaws has no secret behind it, who would believe it? "A little bit." Gong Shuyin said softly, "But it''s just for self-protection." "With the girl''s knowledge, if you practice seriously, you will definitely gain something." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. At this distance, he could clearly hear the other party''s heartbeat, and there was nothing unusual about that heartbeat. is slightly stronger than ordinary people. The other party really didn''t lie, maybe she really just knew. "Life is short, and the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and martial arts are also struggling in the sea of ??suffering, and the suffering is more and more difficult. Why is this?" Gong Shuyin replied. Her fingers caressed the strings lightly, like a lover''s skin, gentle and soothing. "Actually, today, even if you don''t come, I plan to bid you farewell." "Goodbye? The girl is leaving?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. He had only learned half of his Suowen. If the other party left, then... "There is a distant sister who plans to set up a stage and invites me to help. After all, I also know a little bit about Chinese opera. The original affection is still there, and it is not easy to shirk. "Gong Shuyin smiled. "A stage?" Zhang Rongfang heard that there was something hidden, but the other party didn''t elaborate, obviously he didn''t want to. He didn''t ask any more questions. "Unfortunately. If the girl leaves, I don''t know where to find someone who is proficient in lock text." "enough." Gong Shuyin replied. "At the level of your son, reading some uncomplicated texts is enough. After that, you can learn by yourself. " She stood up and put the qin aside. "Okay, let''s start the last lesson of the day. If you have anything to ask, please try your best to finish it." "Understood!" Zhang Rongfang nodded solemnly. He took out the previous homework booklet, opened it, and reviewed the previous course. Then find out the questions and ask them one by one. Gong Shuyin answered one by one. Speaking of which, the two of them had made an appointment to go out to play together, and there is no further text. And the two of them tacitly agreed not to mention it again. After a while, the course ends. Zhang Rongfang got up to leave. "Jun Zhang." Suddenly Gong Shuyin called to him softly. "Actually, I originally planned to stay here for three years, but now something happened in the middle. If you still want to learn lock text and understand its origin, you can go to this place." "Where?" Zhang Rongfang''s voice just fell. It suddenly felt wrong. He looked up from his notebook, but was shocked to find that behind the bead curtain in front of him, it was already empty. Gong Shuyin has long since left. He stood up, his heart beating fast. When did Gong Shuyin leave? The door was behind him, and he didn''t even notice it! ? This person is so strong that it is unimaginable! Could it be that there is some mechanism here? ? He suddenly thought of this, rushed forward and opened the bead curtain. It was empty inside, and the wooden bed was very flat, with pink cushions on it. And behind, a window was half open, blowing a gust of breeze. A silk silk with handwriting on it hangs by the window. The pale red silk cloth swayed with the breeze, as if to remind it of its existence. Zhang Rongfang approached and carefully observed the lower silk cloth. I pinched it through my sleeve to make sure it wasn''t poisonous before I started to read it carefully. Contrary to his expectations, there was no message on the silk cloth. is just a line of address. Yin Huai Lin, Dazhongguan, the shadow in the forest has what you need. "What do I need?" Zhang Rongfang was silent, what did he need? He lacks nothing Not true! Suddenly his heart moved. Now that he has reached the limit of rank nine, his physical potential may have reached the limit in the eyes of outsiders. It''s time to find a way to break through the super product. Although he knew that, even if he didn''t need super secret techniques, he could still use the attribute bar to break through. but. ''If you don''t use the super secret technique to break through, I''m afraid it will attract extra peeps. '' Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts flashed through his mind. "So it is necessary to break through the super-quality reasonably and not leave any flaws." He now has two organizations, one is the Golden Wings Building, and the other is the Daoist Sect. Golden Winged Tower is undoubtedly stronger, but now something seems to have changed. And he didn''t practice the first level of Jinpeng Secret Records. If you want to make a breakthrough, I am afraid that you can only choose the Taoist teaching. And does the Daoist Sect have a secret technique to break through the super-quality? He taught in the Dao for so many years, and he never heard of it once. With the silk cloth, Zhang Rongfang did not stop, and quickly left the Zenxin Literature Club. If the Daoist sect really has a super-grade secret method, it must be in the ancestral court Tianbao Palace. And Tianbao Palace is located in Dadu. Maybe we have to find a chance to go to Dadu And the address on the silk cloth, he intends to go after the injury is completely healed. This Gong Shuyin is so mysterious, but there is no malice towards him from beginning to end. I''m afraid this address also represents something useful to him. In addition, Shadow in the Forest Isn''t that the case where a girl disappeared in Wushan Mansion a few years ago? Three wine pots Night of cramps Pigs slept and slept in Jiangnan for three days Praise of Soul Reaper 1 plus one equals three The above friends are those who gave more than 10,000 points last week. Thank you for your support. (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： 167 Discovery Chapter 167 167 Exploration Part 1 After half a month. Commercial Office. Study. Zhang Rongfang and his brother-in-law, Suda Heqi, sat opposite each other. A chess table is placed between the two of them. On the table, the black and white are indistinguishable. Zhang Rongfang is in white, brother-in-law Suda Heqi is in black. At this time, Sunspot had already swallowed most of Baizi. Victory is clear. After thinking for a moment, Zhang Rongfang had no choice but to admit defeat. "Brother-in-law is superb at chess, I admit defeat." He showed a hint of anger. "You''re still young, and you haven''t seen some ideas before. You can''t think of them. It''s normal." He has not been sick for a year, and now his condition is more stable and everything is in harmony at home. This made him feel better. "In the chessboard, in fact, most of your life is condensed." he sighed. "Many times, if you don''t fight, you will gradually lose the power to fight. In the end, no matter how big the site is, it will turn into a dead place." "Brother-in-law is too broad, and Rongfang doesn''t understand very well." Zhang Rongfang lowered his head and said. "Nothing, just a feeling." Suda Heqi is now free from the obstacles of Dangshanhu, and his affairs are getting smoother. It is precisely because of this that after a few credits, he is also qualified to take a step forward. At this time, I felt a sense of it, but suddenly I realized that I was talking to an eighteen-year-old child for what? Zhang Rongfang is young after all, and he spends a lot of time practicing martial arts. He doesn''t understand many things, which is normal. When he was his age, he was still jealous of a beautiful girl and her clan brother. So many years have passed in a flash. Looking at his younger brother-in-law with a green face, he thought of his wife, Zhang Rongyu, who was a good helper. "Actually, I often tell your sister that you have a good personality, and although you are a little impulsive, your youthful spirit will not be wrong as long as it is for the right thing. Young people must have the courage to move forward. But your sister is always worried and thinks that you are always easy to get into trouble. " "She''s just like this, always worrying about one thing and another." Zhang Rongfang said indifferently, "Actually, I''m eighteen years old. When I walked a long distance by myself, didn''t anything happen?" "That being said, your sister also cares about you. If you were a different person, why would you say these unpleasant things to you from time to time? Okay, don''t talk about this, just treat her as much as you can on weekdays. "Suda Heqi persuaded. "I know I know." "It''s good to know, let''s talk about business, I have a recommended quota here, which can let you fill the lack of water transportation business management in Wushan Mansion, if you want, you can take office the day after tomorrow. Although the ?? water transport business is only a local official, it is also the highest level among them. As long as you do a little bit of work, I can propose you to be the head of water management. That''s a ninth grade. "Suda Heqi said solemnly. No matter what, from official to official, this is an opportunity that many people dream of all their lives. Once you become an official, you can almost pass it down from generation to generation in Daling. As long as there are no big mistakes, everything will be fine and you will enjoy wealth forever. If the people are prosperous again, it will be able to spread branches and leaves, and become a powerful family in one place. "Oh, brother-in-law, you know what I''m capable of. The water transport businessman who manages the business every day is a bit of a prankster. How can I do this? You should find someone else." Zhang Rongfang immediately refused. If he took the business road, he would completely disrupt his previous plans. And he didn''t plan to stay in Wushan forever. Zhang Ying''s identity has now reached the level equivalent to the sixth or seventh rank. In Tanyangcheng Mingjing Palace, it is also regarded as a middle and high-level Taoist. Already have this foundation, why should he leave the near and seek far, and start from the humble official? Does the official position of the Taoist route have any influence? Today, Daling emphasizes the unity of temples and studies, and Taoism and Buddhahood can also ascend to high positions. In addition, compared to Zhang Ying, Zhang Rongfang''s identity has an additional layer of shackles. That means he is a savage Confucian. Zhang Ying is a serious northerner, and his rise is much faster than this. "Well, since you don''t want it in your heart, I won''t force it, but you have to understand that if you miss this opportunity, it won''t be so easy if you want to get fat in the future. This time it was also because of the Sangshanhu incident that the previous officials were dropped. "Suda Heqi reminded. "It''s okay." Zhang Rongfang didn''t care, "Brother-in-law, you don''t know me, I, Zhang Rongfang, like to do what I want to do every day, and I also went to the Taoist palace to make a name. Anyway, with you and my sister in front, what are you afraid of. It''s you, hurry up and give birth to a few big fat boys, isn''t it better? Save yourself staring at me all day long. " Suda Heqi was dumbfounded. He also heard from his wife before that this brother-in-law has a bad temper and is stubborn. Never felt that before. But now, it is the first time to experience it. The road to the official status that others have been asking for thousands of times, but he doesn''t care, and abandons it like a shoe. But the more Zhang Rongfang is like this, the more he feels that the other party is bold, sincere, and doesn''t care about power and wealth. The more ?? the other party is, the more sincere he feels. There is nothing wrong with being impulsive, at least not like some relatives, with a smile on the surface, secretly plotting to harm others Recalling the various encounters he had in Dadu, there was also a hint of sadness in Suda Heqi''s eyes. "Okay, you go back and think about it more. There is still a week left. If you change your mind, come and tell me. If you don''t want to, don''t mention it." "I know brother-in-law." Zhang Rongfang replied. He saw the sincerity in Sudat Heqi''s eyes. As my sister said, this person is indeed a very sincere person. He was kind to his family, gentle in temperament, and upright in character. Although he was not very smart, he also looked ugly. But in this world, are there still few people with good looks and hearts like snakes and scorpions? Except for the occasional illness, Suda Heqi is really a good match for his sister. "Besides, I heard that you are dealing with Jin Xiu''er of the Jin family?" Sudat Heqi suddenly asked. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang just used Jin Xiu''er as a shield, so he nodded naturally. There is no golden sleeve to block, I am afraid that he is now on a blind date every three days, which is very annoying. "The Jin family is also the small business family. Jin Xiu and you are actually a high climber." Su Da Heqi looked calm. "If you like it, just play it. Most of these utilitarian people don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously." "Er" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know how to answer for a while. "Remember, don''t be tempted by outsiders. If you really like Jin Xiu, you can take her out of the Jin family and raise her outside. If you get tired of it, just sell it to the music hall. After getting a dowry in this way, the seller can make another return. "Suda Heqi said as usual. . Zhang Rongfang was speechless. Well, he took back what he just said, this brother-in-law is actually not upright at all. is really in business. Seeing his brother-in-law''s dazed expression, Suda Heqi thought he was worried about the Jin family. "It''s okay, I have a lot of property under my name, and most of the Jin family''s business depends on us. Let alone play with them, even if they kill their blood, they have to endure it." he smiled. "If you''re still worried, or I''ll send someone over right now, it''s just a matter of greeting to abolish half of their property." "No need for brother-in-law." Zhang Rongfang said quickly. "No. Golden sleeves are actually pretty good." "You. You are just too kind." Suda Heqi pointed at him. "You have to remember that only the four of us are a family in this world. The others, hehe, don''t believe it at all!" The four he mentioned, Zhang Rongfang also understood which four they were. In addition to the three of them, there should be Lu Meisha. Listening to my brother-in-law''s lecture. Zhang Rongfang sighed involuntarily. In this world, there are really too few good people like myself. * * * Jinxiu got off the carriage and looked up at the sky. That day was as gloomy as lead, seemingly scattered but not scattered. She reached out and knocked on the door of Zhang Rongfang''s house. dong dong. "Please come in." A voice came from inside. Gold Sleeve pushed open the courtyard door with a little force. In the yard, Zhang Rongfang was wearing a light blue Taoist robe with a white hollow hanging coat. Hanging clothing is a kind of clothing similar to women''s shawls, which is generally used to decorate or embellish monotonous robes that are too monotonous. From this angle, Jin Xiu feels that this person is really burly and tall. recalled Lu Meisha''s unhappy expression and those sarcastic words. She made up her mind that no matter from which point of view, her choice was right. What does a lady like Lu Meisha know? regret? She is in such a situation now, if she doesn''t make more decisions, she will regret it even more when she has no money to spend. "Where shall we go today?" She approached, dangling with a willow branch in her hand. A naive and cute look without any scheming. In fact, getting along these days made her more anxious. Because Zhang Rongfang is willing to go out to play with her to pass the time. But he doesn''t seem to have any feelings for her. A man, if he treats a beautiful woman for so long, he is not a little shy, not embarrassed, and he does not have any behavior or words that try to go beyond the rules. Such a gentleman goes too far. The high probability is that he is not interested in her So Jin Xiu put a lot of effort into dressing up today. Black hair goes to the vest, two tiny braids are interspersed between the long hair, with long sideburns hanging down on both sides, and bangs on the forehead. Coupled with the small cherry pink mouth on the face of Guazi, the big almond eyes that flicker. gives people a pure and lovely, mixed with a touch of immature maturity. In addition to the development type, her clothes have also been carefully selected. A pale yellow sleeveless top, revealing a hint of snow-white skin on the chest. The short white suspender skirt on the lower body was tied with a light blue ribbon, which bound the waist tightly. When I got up and turned, I could occasionally see the tight hunting trousers on the legs under the skirt. The trousers are all light grey and are made of cotton with excellent elasticity, wrapping tightly around the legs and fully accentuating the curve from the legs to the waist. If it weren''t for the hem of the skirt, Jin Xiu wouldn''t dare to wear this kind of trousers to go out. This kind of costume is actually handed down from the once dense forest people. In the dense forest, in order to avoid being caught by the bushes and thorns, most of them will choose a tighter attire. Generally, this kind of dress will be equipped with leather boots and leather skirt. Because if you don''t cover it up, wearing it means nothing. Everything can be seen. After finding that Zhang Rongfang didn''t seem to be very interested in her, Jin Xiu began to think of a way. Highlight your strengths as much as possible. She is very confident about it. Although she is snobbish, loves money, and is charming. The mother at home also needs to spend a lot of money on medical treatment. But she is beautiful. "I''ve been around all these days, let''s go to a far place today." Zhang Rongfang smiled, "I heard that there are a lot of pear blossoms in the Yin Huai Forest, we can go shopping and enjoy the flowers." "Okay, the pear flowers are white, and you can smell the fragrance from a distance. We can also buy some food and eat wild food under the tree." Jin Xiu was also interested. These days, going out to play in the wild is a luxury for ordinary people. Because there are many dangers in the forest, if someone who does not have the strength to go there, it is easy to get into trouble. That is, Zhang Rongfang is a martial artist who has entered the rank, so he dares to say that he will go wild for wild food. "Alright." Zhang Rongfang nodded with a smile. Of course he didn''t just pick a position on a whim. Yin Huai Lin. That''s where the Shadow in the Forest case happened. Although the case has not been reissued, there are still not many people going. All because there are not only more pear trees but also more locust trees in the shade locust forest. Covered by the shade of trees, it is gloomy. Ordinary people dont dare to approach it rashly. During this period of time, he had been collecting information about the Yin Huai Forest while recovering from his injuries. Now that most of the injury has healed, he immediately planned to go around and see the real thing. Wait until the injury is completely healed, and then bring someone in after you are fully prepared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： 168 Explore Chapter 168 168 Explore These days, the Golden Winged Tower has attracted the attention of many young warriors because of its reputation. The number of joiners that can be filtered will also increase. Its just that after some people join, they cant fully abide by the confidentiality guidelines. There is also a need for constant reminders to monitor. This type of person can only be regarded as a member of the deputy building for the time being. As for the members of the main building, only three people joined. They are all stable and tight-lipped types. These three people shared many of the chores of Qingsu and Baoning. The three code names are Blue Dove, Red Dove, and Black Dove. Martial arts are also above the fifth grade. Behind ?? there are relatives from Wushan. is so concerned about it, which can ensure its loyalty to the Golden Winged Building. Just when Zhang Rongfang and Jin Xiu were discussing what to buy first as a preparation for the wild food. In the yin locust forest. In a dilapidated and abandoned eerie Taoist temple. ! A worrisome figure slammed into half the door and rolled out. The figure is covered in blood, and it can only be distinguished from the curve of the figure that this is a young woman with a plump figure. She was originally supposed to be wearing a hunter''s leather outfit, but at this time, her dark brown fox fur coat was already stained with her own blood. There were also wounds all over the black leather pants. "Run! Run! The farther away from here the better!" Chen Miaoxiang screamed in her heart, got up and ran wildly into the distance. She never dreamed that she was resting in the city to prepare for the mountain hunting. But he didn''t expect that after accidentally falling asleep, he woke up and came to this shadowy locust forest. As soon as she woke up, she found that her original friends and bodyguards were gone. She was alone, lying on her side by the corner of the dilapidated Taoist temple. Moreover, in the room where she was lying, there was a Taoist priest, with his back to her, bowing his head and meditating, chanting some scriptures. She couldn''t understand what the other party was saying, but instinctively, she felt a strong trembling feeling constantly stimulated her, making her flee there quickly. Without the slightest hesitation, she took advantage of the gap when the Taoist was chanting, quietly left the room, and ran wildly outside. After she ran out, she realized that her body had suffered so many injuries, and many of the injuries seemed to feel no pain at all. This strong abnormality made her feel more and more terrified of her own situation. stumbled and ran out of the Taoist temple, Chen Miaoxiang didn''t run far before she suddenly trembled and her footsteps stopped. She stared blankly at the forest in front of her. On the trunks of the big trees, there are hanging corpses that were pinned to the tree through their chests. Each of these corpses did not look like ordinary people. They are burly and strong, and they have more or less special waist bags that are used by Jianghu people. Some weapons were also dropped from their feet. But such a group of people actually perished here in this deep mountain. Chen Miaoxiang felt chills all over her body, she only felt that this was a nightmare, a nightmare that she could not wake up from. She involuntarily took two steps back. "Xiang''er!" Suddenly, there were faint shouts in the distance. Chen Miaoxiang was refreshed and hurriedly shouted. "I''m here! Brother Ming! I''m here!" The voices of people in the distance stopped, and then suddenly boiled, and it seemed that a lot of people had come. "Xiang''er! Don''t move, I''ll come to you right away! Don''t move!" The man named Ming said loudly. "I''ll be waiting for you right there!" Chen Miaoxiang was delighted and answered loudly. It was only after the voice came back that she suddenly felt something was wrong. Behind him, there seems to be something blocking all the light. An icy tremor flooded her body again. Suddenly, she turned her head and saw the mysterious Taoist from before, facing her, holding up the iron sword in his hand. This man is wearing a metal helmet, and the exposed parts of his body are also covered with metal. Such as wearing metal gloves on the hands, the neck is also covered by the metal shell of the helmet. Shoo! The iron sword fell. * * * The periphery of Yin Huai Lin. Zhang Rongfang and Jin Xiu spread a large blue tablecloth on the ground, and then put the food they brought on it one by one. Light a mosquito repellent incense on one side. In the fragrance, the two sat down on their knees and chatted while eating the snacks they brought. The place they chose was the most lively picnic area around the Yin Huai Forest. There are often hunters and herbalists coming and going around here, and there is a military outpost not far away. So many animals and beasts are afraid to approach this side. At this time, the weather turned sunny, and there were many people who came for wild food like them. Obviously they are not the only ones who are confident in their own strength. Zhang Rongfang picked up a piece of plum candy and put it in his mouth. On the surface, he was eating, but in fact he was paying attention to the chatter of the rest of the people around him, as well as the bursts of movement in the forest. "Speaking of which, since the last case of Lin Zhongying''s case in Yin Huai Lin, there have been few reports of bad cases." Jin Xiu took a sip of fruit wine, her pretty face turning red. "It is said that this place was taken over by a non-governmental organization in Wushan Prefecture called Zhengminghui. Having such an organization can really make the situation in Wushan better. " "Are there any women who entered here in the middle of the night?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Yes, but many will be blocked by Zhengminghui. But recently, there have been some rumors that this place has started to go wrong again. So when you said that you came here, I was also a little scared." Jin Xiu didn''t pretend to be, but was really scared. "What do you say? It started again? Why didn''t you see the reporter?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. Since the strength of the Golden Winged Tower was greatly reduced and most of its members were reduced, his understanding of the entire Wushan Mountain has also become much weaker. "The missing women are all around. The government said before that the case is over and it''s over. Now it''s starting to break out again. Isn''t this hitting them in the face? Naturally, I don''t dare to open it up again." Jin Xiu said, "I only found out that I went to Yin Huai Forest because I had a cousin at home who disappeared a few days ago. "That is to say, women have been missing again recently?" Zhang Rongfang said. "Almost, I''ve heard of it for the past few months anyway." Jin Xiu nodded. "But there are sentry towers set up by the government, most of them should be blocked back, right?" "Well." Zhang Rongfang looked into the depths of the Yin Huai Forest. The forest was like a shrouded fog, the sunlight could not shine directly, only ten meters inward could be seen from the outside, and it was blocked by darkness. The giant trees with a height of tens of meters form a huge and cold space under the forest. ''Why did Gong Shuyin let me come here? Here, is there what I need? Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful. Now that people have been missing again recently. And it went on for a few months. That means, Wushan Mansion is helpless here. Or can''t afford to solve the price here. "Maybe, we can make a fire here too, and we can cook something like milk tea or something?" Jin Xiu''er on the side saw a few stalls not far away, and they had already started to make a fire for barbecue, and immediately became excited. "Yes, yes, but I didn''t bring a fire box, the stove can be built with stones." Zhang Rongfang nodded and smiled. He is currently recuperating. He doesn''t practice martial arts very much every day, but only for a while. So relaxed, I felt a lot more relaxed immediately. "Then I''ll borrow a fire and come over. You can also simply team up with others." Jin Xiu''er enthusiastically suggested. * * * Commercial Office. "That guy Zhang Rongfang went out with Jin Xiu again?" Lu Meisha was carrying the almond cake she just bought, and her eyelids jumped when she heard the news from Xiao Shui, her maid. Jinxiu has taken various initiatives these days, and even her former good girlfriend can see her intentions. Seeing Jin Xiuer and Zhang Rongfang getting closer and closer, the anger in her heart became heavier and heavier. Moreover, what made her even more puzzled was that. Although Zhang Rongfang does meet the various conditions of Jinxiu, she will not take the initiative to this point despite her beauty. That Zhang Rongfang is now just an ordinary person attached to her brother. Even if you have a little talent, it will take many years to form. After so many years, there are too many variables, and no one can say whether other changes will occur in the middle. Therefore, seeing the best friend taking the initiative, even a little bit disregarding the reputation of the girl''s family. This made Lu Meisha feel more and more resentful. "The two of them went together?" she asked again. "Yeah, Miss. I didn''t hear you talking about going to some woods outside the city. Master Rongfang also said that he would be back later, so he didn''t have to wait for him for dinner." Xiaoshui added. "yes?" Lu Meisha is not a fool, she also chatted with her brother once before. Both of them could see that Zhang Rongfang was hiding something, but no matter what he was hiding, his brother believed that he would not harm his own sister, so he ignored it. Originally, Lu Meisha thought so too. After all, a warrior genius who can enter the rank at such a young age has once walked hundreds of miles alone, just to worship a Taoist palace and obtain Taoist status. should not be as simple as you think. Available now. That guy, can even a snobby girl like Jin Xiu fancy him? "Okay, I understand, you go down first." Lu Meisha waved her hand and looked thoughtful. She went back to the room and put down the dessert. Sitting in the chair, my mind was racing. ''I know Jin Xiu''er''s character very well. She is so proactive, she definitely found something profitable behind her! Moreover, this matter is most likely related to Zhang Rongfang! Lu Meisha''s heart was very bright. ''But Zhang Rongfang, even if he is a little hidden, even if his future potential is very good, but now, he is still only a first-rank warrior. Talent can''t be used now, it''s just a monthly bill in the territorial government, and there''s not much money. What can he have that is valued by Jin Xiuer? After thinking about it, she suddenly thought that since Zhang Rongfang is now outside the city. not as good as A thought suddenly rose in her mind like wildfire. Immediately, she did what she thought of, got up and quickly packed up and went out to leave. She did not go to the destination first, but went to one place and another. After getting ready. After a while, she changed into a dress, put on a veil and hood, and came to Zhang Rongfang''s house again. ''This is a great opportunity to find out what secrets Zhang Rongfang has! If he really has any secrets, he can feel at ease when he finds out. If he didnt have a secret and was just bluffing and deceiving, I would be able to reveal it to Jin Xiu right away. A girlfriend, she can''t be deceived and suffer a big loss. Immediately, she took out a key that Zhang Rongfang had left with her sister, opened the lock, and pushed in the door. At this time, in Zhang Rongfang''s study, a little red bird was slowly flying down on the desk, bowing its head and eating the grains sprinkled on it. The bamboo tubes tied to the legs of the little red bird are clearly visible in the daytime light. (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： 169 break up Chapter 169 169 Break on "Well, Lu Meisha from the Commercial Office came in with the key. What should we do?" Opposite Zhang Rongfang''s house, two couples who set up a stall selling their own tofu, looked a little blank. If it was someone else, they could solve it secretly. But this Lu Meisha As spirit envoys, they are the few guards who know Zhang Rongfang''s true identity. The purpose of ?? is to protect the safety of the house at all times. But now, it is the relatives of adults who enter "Don''t worry, send the news back immediately and let the adults make their own decisions. This is the adults'' family affairs, and it is not our turn to make decisions." The woman lowered her head and scooped the tofu while whispering. "That''s the only way." The man sighed. On the other side, Lu Meisha quickly closed the courtyard door with her backhand and looked at the courtyard. The first thing that caught my eye was the wooden stakes that were almost broken. Sticks are everywhere, almost all those who practice martial arts have them. Lu Meisha just looked at it for a while and didn''t take a second glance. Her purpose was to find Zhang Rongfang''s real secret. Not wasting time on these ordinary stakes. Across the yard, she came to the door of the back room and pushed it hard. Suddenly, a red flash appeared in front of her eyes. "Huh? What!?" Lu Meisha looked around cautiously. The room was unusually tidy, with some weapons wrapped in cloth strips hanging on the wall. There are swords and guns. A large mahogany table with standard stationery utensils. A light-brown bamboo inkstone screen with the Taoist Jingjing scripture engraved, divides the entire table into two parts. Inkstone screen is a small screen that is usually placed on a desk, used to block light when there is strong light, and occasionally has a decorative effect. In a wooden storage box on the left, there are seven or eight seals of various sizes. Lu Meisha stepped forward, picked up one and looked at it, she didn''t recognize the words engraved on the bottom of the seal. Just then, she heard a small pecking sound. looked up, and immediately saw a red feather tail, twitching behind the inkstone screen. "Bird?" Lu Meisha''s heart moved, and she slowly approached. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed the inkstone screen. But there is nothing behind. glanced at the table in confusion, only to see a pile of empty grain husks. But he couldn''t see the owner of the red feather just now. "Strange." She narrowed her eyes, and a murderous look flashed in her eyes. With a sharp wave of ??, she looked at the back of the inkstone in her hand. A little red bird lying on the back and her big eyes stared. In an instant, Lu Meisha noticed that the little red bird seemed to have something tied to her feet. She reached out and grabbed it. Its a pity that I got nothing. also twisted herself, lost her balance, and slammed into the corner of the table . Lu Meisha covered her face and howled in pain and fell to the ground. "my face!" She got up, covered her face and stared at the little red bird. The little red bird''s jewel-like eyes looked at her with a calm expression. The strong and the weak, at a glance. "Haha. It''s all bleeding." Lu Meisha released her hand and looked at the blood on her fingers, her face suddenly gloomy. Poof! She slapped the little red bird sharply. Unfortunately, I missed it again. Her palms slapped on the table, making a crisp pop. "Oh!" My hand hurts Lu Meisha looked at the little red bird that moved to her right side instantly, her eyes were about to breathe fire. "I don''t believe it anymore!" She calmed down, took a deep breath, and then slapped her hands in a series of violent slaps. Clap clap clap clap! She swears that her hands have never been so flexible since she was born. is like a series of beats, and like floating on water, constantly beating flexibly on the table. pity The little red bird is only a critical moment every time, and with a slight move, it avoids her pounce. Left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left! Lu Mesa slapped the corner of the paper cutter beside her. Her eyes bulged, her upper body was raised up in pain, she opened her mouth to scream, and suddenly remembered that this was not her home, and she held back abruptly. withdrew her hand, there was a shallow hole in the palm of her right hand, but it was more bruised. Fortunately, the paper cutter is covered with a protective wooden shell. "I can''t use my hand anymore" Lu Meisha was shaking with anger, she felt that she had never been so angry before. She stared at Xiaohong, and suddenly stretched out her intact left hand, pointing at him. "You''re dead! Wait, I''ll catch you steamed and fried right away!" "Hey." Xiaohong called out twice with a blank face. Shoo! Lu Meisha was out of anger, she felt like a fool! Can''t even catch a bird! So she took off her coat, opened it, and slammed it forward! ! Xiaohong jumped calmly, lightly tapped on top of her head, and landed on the rear door frame. Then he looked down at the stupid human and slammed his head against the hard mahogany table. Lu Meisha raised her head from the table and saw Xiaohong flying away again, her heart almost collapsed. She rolled up her clothes and smashed them hard at Xiaohong, but unfortunately before the clothes arrived, Xiaohong flew out the door and landed on the treetops in the yard outside. "Death!" Lu Meisha threw out angrily, throwing out the clothes in her hands horizontally, pulling out with all her strength. Unfortunately, she didn''t notice that there was a threshold under her feet. The clothes were thrown in half, and they fell to the bottom like a cliff. A muffled sound of ??. Lu Meisha fell to the ground face down. At this moment, Xiaohong on the tree and Lu Meisha on the ground. The breath of the strong and the cry of the weak are clear at a glance. There is no emotion in the little ruby ??eyes, there is only peace. This kind of play, in the special training it has received, is not even considered to be entertainment after dinner. boredly looked at the human who was struggling to get up on the ground, it trimmed its tail feathers with its mouth, and fluttered its wings to fly away. Lu Meisha got up, her nose was bleed, and she could barely stop it. She quickly stuffed her nostrils with a handkerchief. Looking back, she looked at the already messy room, knowing that Zhang Rongfang would never find him sneaking in. Otherwise, she would have no face to hang out in the house in the future. So he rushed in again, endured the pain in his hands, face, nose and nose, and quickly packed up all the things and put them back where they were. In the process of ?? packing up, she quickly started her own viewing search. Whoa. A desk drawer was pulled open. The inside is empty, and there are some envelopes that are quite private at first glance. Lu Meisha froze for a while, knowing that she had finally found the key. She reached out, picked up an envelope, opened the torn opening, and pulled out the letter. The paper is unfolded, and a line of words is clearly written on it. Lu Meisha was excited, knowing that her hard work just now was not in vain, so she quickly took a closer look. This letter is poisonous. Snapped. She shook all over, and the letter paper in her hand flew out and landed on the table. Soon, she felt that her hand began to itch and hurt, and the part where she touched the letter paper also began to turn purple and swollen. An itch even ran down the fingers, extending to the palms and wrists. Lu Meisha was cold all over for a while, and her heart was extremely flustered. ''In this Rong Fang''s room, how can the stationery be poisonous! ? Her face turned pale, and she felt the itching pain that was moving rapidly on her hands. For a moment, she felt helpless and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, she glanced at the back of the letter that she had dropped, and it was still written! The antidote is in the third drawer. The flame of hope rose in Lu Meisha''s heart, and she quickly opened the third drawer. There is another letter in the drawer. She panicked, but she still picked up the envelope and took out the letter from the torn opening. A line of words was written on the letter paper. The antidote is in the urinal at the foot of the bed. "." Lu Meisha''s pretty face turned red. But the more her hands became itchy and painful, she couldn''t care less, turned around and ran towards the foot of the bed. Soon, she found the urinal there. Fortunately, there is nothing in it and it doesn''t smell. A piece of paper was placed in the urinal. Lu Meisha quickly picked up the paper and unfolded it. I saw a word written on it: ''lick''. . In an instant, Lu Meisha''s face turned green. She looked at the urinal, and then at the writing on the paper. His whole body began to tremble with anger, and his heart was faintly gloomy. was about to crumple the paper, when she suddenly found that there was a sentence on the back of the paper. Just kidding, the antidote is the water on the table, just drink the water in it. Lu Mesa finally let out a long sigh, hurriedly rushed to the desk, and picked up Mizucheng. This thing is a tool used to hold the water used to grind ink when writing. The water inside is clear and clean. Lu Meisha didn''t care too much, she raised her head and drank. * * * In the evening, Zhang Rongfang pushed open the courtyard door and immediately noticed that someone had entered his house. Entered the door, closed the door, and took out a piece of information that the guards of the Golden Wings had stuffed in from a hidden gap in the corner of the wall with his backhand. unfolded the paper roll and looked at it. Zhang Rong''s expression did not change. He rubbed it up and threw it into the burning charcoal brazier in the corner. After ?? entered the room, he looked at the decorations that looked the same as before he left, and smiled silently. This place is too familiar to him. He lives here every day, and he can keenly perceive any changes. Just like at this moment, the inkstone screen on the table moved a little bit. The movable handle of the drawer has changed its orientation. The urinal at the foot of the bed was indeed moved. It seemed that the small trap he had set earlier was triggered. chirp. The little red bird flew in from the window and landed on his shoulder. took off the bamboo tube and gave it some food and water, so Zhang Rongfang had the time to check the information inside the bamboo tube. The ?? information is about the shadow in the forest. Inside the Golden Wing Building, led by Bao Ning, combined the abilities of these newly joined members. Soon a lot of relevant information was found. Picking up the magnifying glass, Zhang Rongfang carefully read the contents. As for Lu Meisha sneaking into her house to check, this is nothing. Since the last time Jin Xiu acted, Zhang Rong conveniently set up some small prank traps at his residence. Like the poison in Lu Meisha, it is actually an itchy powder that can make people itch all over the body, and the effect can only last a day and a night. This is just a small punishment for thieves. Zhang Rongfang had already transferred all the valuable things in this room to the hidden compartments on the wall. And that secret cell can''t be opened without the special key on him. Golden Wings Building is a professional household to do this, and it is just a piece of cake to get this arrangement. (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： 170 break down Chapter 170 Break 170 Soon, all the information in the bamboo tube was read. Zhang Rongfang also did not expect that there seems to be a lot of hidden troubles inside the shadow of the forest. Compared with the previous Dangshanhu blocking the road, this case is much more difficult. ''Information shows that Lin Zhongying''s murderer is suspected to be a mysterious man who is fully armed and wearing a black robe. This man is tall and never speaks. He has been surrounded and suppressed three times by the masters of Wushan Mansion, and he can retreat completely. For the first siege, Wushan Mansion dispatched two people from the sixth rank, three from the fourth rank, and fifteen ordinary arresters, armed with knives, bows and crossbows, muskets and other weapons. After the ?? team entered, we lost contact for two hours. For the second siege, one person of the eighth rank, three of the fifth rank, and two hundred soldiers of the Thousand Households were dispatched, carrying bows, crossbows, swords, etc. After the ?? team entered, only one of the eighth rank escaped with serious injuries, and his injuries deteriorated and he died soon after. "The third siege, two people at the ninth grade and two at the eighth grade. After the ?? team entered, in the end only one rank nine managed to escape, and the one who escaped was Huang Jia Huang Yixi. Afterwards, Wushan Mansion completely listed the depths of the Yin Huai Forest as a restricted area. , together with the entire Yin Huai Forest, have also completely established sentry towers to surround and monitor. " Houyin locust forest began to catch women indefinitely. Wushan House''s investigation found that it only needs to actively put a woman into it every once in a while, and Yin Huai Lin will not control the woman to enter. After reading all the content, Zhang Rongfang was also a little surprised by this Yin Huai Lin. In the last investigation, two Ninth-Rank and two Eighth-Rank have been dispatched, but they still returned without success, and only one Huang Yixi survived. Obviously, there are hidden dangers in the shadowy locust forest that even the ninth rank cannot handle. Think about it too, after so many years, if it can be dealt with, Wushan Mansion will not keep it and continue to harm people. "In addition, Zhengminghui is said to have been investigating this Yin Huai Lin. I don''t know if there is more information now." The idea came to this point, and Zhang Rongfang also slowly stopped. "First send someone to Zhengminghui to get in touch and see if you can get more information. If not, you can only go after I have fully recovered." He has been accumulating attribute points all the time, and he is preparing to wait for the injury to heal, break through the soul-fixing talisman in one breath, let it break the limit, and enter the real tenth-grade, that is, the super-grade stage. At that time, it will be more certain to enter the Yin Huai Forest. Made an arrangement in his heart, Zhang Rongfang burned the intelligence scroll, began to enter the meditation, and began to practice the arts. * * * Time flies, and soon more than half a month has passed. Golden Wings Tower Headquarters, Wanli Villa. Zhang Rongfang wears a mask, a silk black robe, and an open chest. He is now a little over 1.9 meters tall, his muscles are knotted all over, and his black hair is casually draped over his shoulders. There is a vaguely wild temperament. Standing by the artificial lake, he looked into the distance, as if resting his eyes. But he is actually looking at the accumulated attribute points in his own attribute bar. A few days ago, his health finally completely returned to normal. However, it seems that due to the injury, his life limit has dropped slightly by two points. From the previous 45, it dropped to 43. This also made him understand why many high-quality masters, who had specialized in Wengong in the later period of the Ming Dynasty, still had low health. ''It turns out that after the injury, if the injury is serious, it will permanently reduce the lifespan'' Zhang Rongfang recalled that the number of cell divisions in his previous life was limited, and he slightly agreed with this change. But what he cares about now is not the two points of life that have been dropped due to the serious injury, but the soul-fixing talisman that has already entered the threshold and will be able to raise the limit. The breaking of the soul talisman is not only related to such a martial art. is also related to his breaking the boundary from the ninth rank to the tenth rank at this time. Beyond the ninth grade, it can be regarded as a super grade. So if I really break through the tenth grade, it is also a kind of breakthrough of the super-grade. It''s just that the method is different from others. Zhang Rongfang looked at the four clearly visible attribute points on the attribute bar. He deliberately waited a few more days to consolidate the injury and restore his body to its peak state. The second is to accumulate the four attributes required to break the limit. For today, he specially came to the headquarters Wanli Villa to make a breakthrough in the safest place. Although the address of Wanli Villa has been exposed before, it was not abandoned by Zhang Rongfang because of its extremely high level of security. Its just that this place was changed from Anbu base to Mingbe base. "Someone." Soon a masked man approached and knelt down on one knee. "grown ups." "Go on, from now on, don''t let anything disturb me. I''m going to retreat temporarily to practice the exercises." Zhang Rongfang instructed. "Yes!" Soon, by the artificial lake, the orders spread layer by layer. There was only Zhang Rongfang left by the lake. He closed his eyes and looked at his attributes at this time. Zhang RongfangLife 43-43. martial arts: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman - Five Grades. Soul Talisman (Beginner) Leg Method - Third Grade. Fist, Palm and Claw: Grade 1. Breaking Limits: Shrinking Steps, Heavy Mountains, Pine Clouds. Limit State: Critical. Wen Gong: Guanxu Gong (The Fourth Realm-Jindan Jiuzhuan) Available properties: 4. "It''s time to start" Without hesitation, he calmly placed the four attributes that he had accumulated for so long, all of them on the plus sign behind the soul-fixing talisman. Immediately, behind the soul-fixing symbol, the handwriting in the brackets became blurred. Then in less than two seconds, new handwriting appeared. ''Soul Fixing Talisman (Break Limit)'' In an instant, countless memories of practicing the soul-fixing talisman flooded into my mind. Zhang Rongfang had a splitting headache for a while, and the blood vessels bulged around the temples of his forehead. But this feeling only lasted for a short time and then quickly subsided. Instead, his body began to feel slightly hot and hot. Especially hands and arms. The soul-fixing talisman is a talisman martial art based on the arms, and naturally the arms are strengthened. The training of martial arts will naturally bring reinforcement, but what Zhang Rongfang values ??is the key to breaking the limit. He wanted to see that the ninth rank broke through the tenth rank, and then it was regarded as a super-rank. How powerful is this super product? Soon, the limit-breaking enhancement he wanted started. A trace of warm currents began to emerge naturally all over the body, as if they appeared out of thin air. As soon as ?? appeared, it began to rapidly stimulate internal organs, muscles, skin, and bones. Make them tighter, stronger, and firmer in no time. But this stimulus strengthens is very weak Zhang Rongfang frowned. He suddenly recalled that the goddess explained the principle of grade. The so-called rank martial arts is a training method that breaks the limit again and again, and then allows the body to exert its greater potential. Regardless of any martial arts, as long as it is still within the grade, it will focus on tapping potential. And the ninth grade is the pinnacle of the human bodys potential to tap. After that, you can only use all things to strengthen the human body in reverse. Strengthening is successful, it is a super product. Failure, serious injury, or death. Most of the major sects have their own super-quality secret techniques, but most of these secret techniques have strong side effects of reducing life expectancy. Only some extremely rare geniuses can reduce these side effects and step into the highest realm because of their special talents. That is the peak super product that is infinitely close to the master. "So now, am I considered the weakest super-grade? Such a weak increase, even if it exceeds the ninth-grade, the effect is limited." Zhang Rongfang frowned. "It seems that I have been moving forward along the nine-rank system, and it really doesn''t have much effect. Moreover, most of the existing martial arts are designed for the physique of ordinary people. At this time, my quality is far beyond ordinary people. Therefore, most of the existing martial arts may not be suitable for me. " This is actually quite understandable. is like an iron sand palm. When practicing the ?? method, you must first hit the rice grains with your hands. Then replace it with sand, and then with iron sand. Finally replaced with poisonous hot iron sand. In this way, we can achieve great success. However, with the strength of his hands at this time, it is also possible to directly strike iron sand. With such intensity, what''s the point of practicing again according to the iron sand palm? The body is not strengthened at all. Because the strength of martial arts itself is not enough. "So. Ordinary martial arts are no longer suitable for me, so there must be martial arts that are suitable for me at the peak of the ninth rank." Zhang Rongfang immediately thought of the key. In other words, under the ninth rank, and the super-rank, the martial arts used may be very different. Up to now, he vaguely understood that his attribute points, when used in skills, seemed to be more like the effect of practicing martial arts hard in one direction. A little attribute is equivalent to practicing a martial art for three years. Judging from the memories pouring into his mind, this attribute point is equivalent to practicing all the time for three years. "It seems. I have to think about how to maximize the effect of attribute points." Standing by the artificial lake, Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and glanced at what he was learning. At this time, the heat flow in his body has gradually faded and disappeared. And the improvement of the body has indeed broken through the limit of the ninth-rank, but the improvement is very small. Using the power as an example, the normal strength of the tenth rank is at most equivalent to the level of his ninth rank when he uses a heavy mountain. It seems that everything is normal, but what is his foundation? What''s up with those people? "Well, it''s about the same as the Snake King at the time, but the Snake King is so old, I''m only eighteen years old." Zhang Rongfang analyzed in his heart. also knows that his problem is that he used the martial arts within the ninth rank to break through the limit. Actually, according to the principle explained by the goddess, after reaching the peak of the ninth rank, you should integrate everything you have learned and walk out of your own martial arts. Upgrade your own martial arts. But he still uses the Dao to teach runes, and this is still the martial arts of others, not his own. "Someone," he said suddenly. Soon, a man in a black mask approached and knelt down. "grown ups?" "Arrange manpower, I want to enter the Yin Huai Forest." Zhang Rongfang had anticipation in his eyes. From all aspects, Gong Shuyin is related to the arrangement of the goddess. Since she mentioned that there may be something she needs in the shadowy locust forest. So what if he did it himself? * * * Two days later. In the yin locust forest. A group of people in gray and white costumes with sticks and swords are gathering in the outer area of ??the forest. A tall and strong old man with white hair and white beard, holding a broad-bladed giant sword, and the crowd shouted something. The people who come to eat wild food in the woods also mostly watch the excitement not far away. There were also people shouting and forming a team to search in the woods together. The guards on the sentry tower on the side yawned, took a few glances and went to rest again. In the crowd of onlookers, let alone, after a while, a team of different cards came out. These people seem to care completely about the horror legends in the woods. In the crowd, a sturdy man with a height of 1.9 meters, was wearing a dark green strong suit, carrying a round-wheeled weapon on his back, and stared at the scene in front of him. The whispering voices of the people around him came into his ears from time to time. "Who is missing again this time? Such a big battle?" "It seems to be the only daughter of Youheng Dao Chen Xiping. He is just such a daughter, and he is a child of old age. Now he has disappeared. Sigh." "Youheng Knife. That old man has been famous for more than 20 years. It''s normal to have such connections." "Yes, anyway, as long as you enter the search within three days of the person''s disappearance, it will be fine. These people all want to go in and get a bounty, right? " "Why did the people from the Zhengminghui also come?" "I heard that their previous investigations had suffered heavy casualties, so this time they must have brought in experts." Zhang Rongfang looked around. I already knew the situation in my mind. He came alone this time, and the purpose was to find Lin Zhongying. If Gong Shuyin hadn''t lied to him, then the Taoist in Lin Zhongying probably had clues to the secret technique to break through the super-quality. Only in this way can he give a reasonable explanation for his breakthrough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： 171 Entering forest Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Entering the Forest "Brothers in the rivers and lakes are polite." While Zhang Rongfang was carefully checking his surroundings, one of the members of the Zhengming Society jumped onto a big white stone, stood straight and looked at everyone. "I will meet Wen Shaodong tomorrow, my friend Meng Wulin thinks highly of it, and today I will lead a team to visit this Yin Huai Lin." "This operation has two purposes." "One, find my brothers and sisters who were missing before Zhengminghui. Brother Yun and the thirteen people we went in before also chose a safe time to enter, but until now there is no news. " "Second, it is to find the daughter of senior Chen Youhengdao. I have been entrusted by my seniors to go to search, and I would like to ask you to make it convenient when you arrive. There are clues to notify one or two. Thank you Wen for this. "He clasped his fists in both hands and arched his hands towards the crowd. "It turns out that the second head of the Zhengminghui is in person. How is Mr. Kun Xujian''s health recently?" "Since Senior Wen has spoken, I will naturally save face." "Senior Wen Er stepped into the eighth rank a few years ago, and now his cultivation is probably even higher, so we must be safe." After recognizing this person, groups of people immediately greeted and flattered him, and piled up one by one. Wen Shaodong''s face remained unchanged, with a trace of distance in his eyes, he only greeted the most powerful people he knew. Then he turned around and explained the affairs to the people from Zhengminghui. As soon as he announced his family name, many people around him took the initiative to approach him. You Hengdao Mr. Chen offered a huge reward for his daughter. He almost put down most of his family fortune for most of his life. Nowadays, it has attracted many people to try to get a share of the pie. Not long after, Wen Shaodong led people to prepare to enter the forest. He didn''t care that someone was following behind him. He carried a large package on his back and walked ahead first. After a while, they led more than ten people from Zhengminghui into the forest one after another. In the dark forest, even in broad daylight, torches had to be lit to make it more bright. Immediately afterwards, the rest of the small teams, even scattered people. Youhengdao Mr. Chen gave the condition that as long as he can find a clue about his daughter, he can go to him to collect the reward. So this also attracted many people to come and try. Zhang Rongfang looked at the few people who were following, and also took the initiative to follow. He wore a special leather mask made by Golden Wing Building on his face, disguised as a middle-aged man with sallow skin. At this time, following a group of people, together with a dozen or so scattered people, seemed inconspicuous. Among the scattered people, there are also several burly men like him. After all, there are very few people who practice martial arts who are not strong. In addition to the scattered people, there are two other teams that follow Zhengminghui. These two teams are temporary teams. There are six people in a team, led by the famous bounty hunter Zhao Dihu. Zhao Dihu is a professional hunter in Wushan who makes a living by harvesting rewards. Many people present knew him. This person is not strong, but he is alert and alert, and has survived many dangerous operations. So gradually spread the reputation. Another team was led by a tall woman with an ordinary appearance and dark complexion. This woman''s name is Lin Huan. She has bright eyes, a straight knife on her back, and a tight black dress. Her chest seems to be forcibly restrained by something, and her curves can''t be seen too much. Zhang Rongfang paid a little attention to these two people. All because among this group of people, only these few people have slightly stronger footwork, and they seem to have good strength. He can only judge others from the footwork. Many times, no one knows the opponent''s strength unless they really fight. All the people added up, more than fifty people. Marched for a while. The light in the Yin locust tree forest is getting darker and darker. It is clearly daytime, but it seems like night here. After a ray of light is blocked by a large number of leaves, layer upon layer, only a tiny speck of light remains, projecting and falling. This became the only light in the Yin locust forest. "Everyone, pay attention to the poisonous insect miasma. Those with a lot of insect repellent sachets on their bodies, go to the outside." Wen Shaodong loudly urged in the team. Come here, if the team has been like this, the big bounty will definitely be taken by Zhengminghui at the front. Seeing that they were fine for so long, the other two teams also turned in other directions at the same time. They came here to take risks and to make money. So it is impossible to really follow the masters of Zhengminghui all the time. The two teams dispersed silently. Scattered people also face the choice of whether to disperse or not. Zhang Rongfang looked at the other people around him, but did not move. Still with Zhengminghui. He sized up the Zhengminghui group all the way, and he could see that these people seemed to have come prepared. Obviously that Wen Shaodong probably knew something inside. Soon, after the two teams separated and left, some scattered people were taken away. The remaining people continue to follow the Zhengminghui team. Zhang Rongfang does not count as following Zhengminghui. Rather, the information he obtained from the investigation of the Golden Wing Building showed that Lin Zhongying, known as the Railway Man, took this route in order to be most likely to meet him. Others are looking for survivors, but he is different, he is looking for that Lin Zhongying. Now that he has broken through the tenth rank, he is confident that even if he can''t beat him, with his improved agility at this time, it is unlikely that anyone can catch up to him. Unless the other party becomes as strong as a goddess. ''Lin Zhongying'' he licked his lips. If he can get super clues from this guy this time, then he will be able to soar into the sky quickly. Those weak chickens whose health is estimated to be less than twenty can withstand the test of super secret techniques, and he, a super strong man with a life of more than forty, is naturally no problem. As long as the super-grade secret method of the normal way is superimposed, his physical fitness will definitely go further and reach even higher! Can also use this to cover up his real tenth-level breakthrough. Zhang Rongfang suddenly recalled the exhortation of the goddess. He is required to stay here for three years. With his progress and talent in three years, the goddess most likely thinks that he can reach the pinnacle of the ninth rank in three years. Then, at that time, it would be appropriate to ask Gong Shuyin to give this clue. After all, he''s going to be here for three years. Gong Shuyin was originally going to be here for three years. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? * * * The other two bounty teams, including one from Zhao Dihu. After separating from Zhengminghui, they quickly spread out to search the forest on the left. Zhao Dihu clenched the scimitar in his hand, unsheathed it, and patrolled the surroundings vigilantly. Don''t dare to relax your vigilance at all. He is over forty now, and his strength is not strong, only rank three, but he can always survive to the end, relying on this vigilance and carefulness that has never been relaxed. "Brother Hu, why are you so nervous? There are so many of us, and Zhengming will be at the front. What is there to be afraid of?" The vice-team An Shuanghong smiled easily. "Lin Zhongying has always been regular in his actions, and rarely makes mistakes. We came in at a safe time, and there will never be any accidents. You can rest assured!" An Shuanghong disapproved of the captain''s caution. "It''s a habit. It''s been like this for many years, and I can''t change it." Zhao Dihu shook his head with emotion. His one-handed knife technique, the moves seem to be open and close, but in fact, the changes are small, which is very consistent with his temperament. This also makes it obvious that it is only a third-rank, but it can display actual combat skills comparable to a fourth-rank through swordsmanship. "Brother Hu, you are just too tense, and you are not close to women on weekdays. You are so old, and you still have so much money." Before An Shuanghong finished speaking, she was interrupted by a scream not far away. Both of them were startled, and quickly turned their heads to look in the direction of the voice. In the shade locust forest. A tall figure in a black Taoist robe was slowly pulling out the iron sword in his hand from one of his chests. Blood spurted from the wound, spilling a large area of ??tree trunks and grass. "It''s Lin Zhongying! Isn''t he not coming out during the day? Isn''t it safe now!?" "Run away!" "Scatter and run!" "What are you running for? He''s alone. Use the black trick!" Zhao Dihu roared angrily, raised his knife and rushed towards the iron man. After being yelled at by him, two people immediately mustered up their courage, took out the poison powder bag from their waist pockets, and threw them at the railway man. Two muffled pops. The powder bag exploded, but it was empty. The two of them, one in front and one behind, were split into two Ys from top to bottom by the railway man who suddenly approached with a sword. "Fire oil! Where is the prepared fire oil! Sprinkle it!" An Shuanghong yelled in horror, took out the oil bag from his back waist, and poured it towards the railway man. The oil bag was slashed and exploded by her in mid-air, and a large amount of kerosene was splashed out. But it was this kind of range attack, which was also avoided by the railway man. An Shuanghong let out a roar, raised his knife and slashed at the opponent with all his strength. She unfolded her sword skills, and she was about to explode. Cooperate with Zhao Dihu who is behind to light the fire. Only took two steps, she was shocked to find that Zhao Dihu, who was rushing up just now, had long since disappeared. Pfft! The Iron Man suddenly appeared beside her, pierced her waist with a sword, pulled it out, and went after the rest Soon, more than half of Zhao Dihu''s team and scattered people were dead. There were only a few left, and they fled towards the Zhengminghui team. * * * "what sound!?" Wen Shaodong paused, then turned to look in one direction in the forest. He came here this time, in order to guard against the railwaymen, he specially prepared special weapons. Since the previous exploration failed, he has been thinking hard, and finally came up with a secret method that might restrain the Iron Man. Now, if this harm happens, it is time to avenge the brothers and sisters! Thinking of this, a sharp light flashed in Wen Shaodong''s eyes. Under his arrangement, the Zhengminghui team quickly lined up, lined up, and faced the direction of the sound. Zhang Rongfang stood behind, also looking in that direction, thoughtful. He is now at the tenth rank, and his five senses are far superior to ordinary people, much stronger than Wen Shaodong''s. At this time, a heavy footstep was clearly heard, approaching here quickly. He slowly held the handle of the wish wheel on his back with his hand, his face slightly gloomy. Get your hands dirty. This time I didn''t bring the subordinates of the Golden Wing Tower in, because I considered that it would be a burden to bring more people and protect them. Since there were too many people in the previous few times, it was useless, which means that there is a high probability that Lin Zhongying cannot be subdued by numbers. The eyes of a group of people are all focused on the direction of the sound of footsteps. Soon, the figures of Zhao Dihu and the other two appeared in the eyes of everyone. The three looked terrified, looking back while running from time to time, as if they were avoiding something. Wait until the three of them run a certain distance. Everyone was finally able to see clearly what the person chasing them was. It was a Taoist robed figure wrapped in iron armor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： 172 Into the Forest Chapter 172 172 Into the Forest The figure is indistinguishable from male to female. It is close to two meters tall and holds a broad-bladed epee. The body of the sword is full of gaps and rust. "I finally saw you, Lin Zhongying!" Wen Shaodong''s eyes were sharp, and he reached out and took off the thing wrapped in black cloth from behind. The rest of the Zhengming Club also took off the packages they were carrying behind them, with calm faces, staring at the railway man, ready to make a move. click. Suddenly, the railway man paused, raised his head and quietly looked towards the crowd. The hidden line of sight under the helmet fell straight on Zhang Rongfang in the crowd. Hoo. In an instant, the railway man''s body completely violated the human body structure, and he ran backwards and ran away. Before everyone could react, they disappeared into the dark forest again in the blink of an eye. "You still want to run away!?" Wen Shaodong yelled sharply, and pulled away to catch up. But after chasing for a while, I found that there was no trace of the railway man at all. He just returned to the original place resentfully. "It''s a pity that this person escaped. It seems that our preparation this time is really right." "Second leader, since the things we prepared are so restrained by the railway man, why don''t I take this opportunity to completely eradicate this evil?" A bearded and strong man said loudly. "Don''t worry, this railway man is extremely fast, we can''t catch up, unless there is a chance, we can force him to fight with us. But there is no need for this. Our goal this time is to find the first batch of brothers Yun who entered the Zhengming meeting. There is also Chen Ya, the daughter of Senior Youhengdao. As for strangling this evil, we will make a plan after saving people! "Wen Shaodong said clearly. "Thank you, Master Wen and all the brothers and sisters of the Zhengming Society for saving their lives!" Zhao Dihu and the rest of the scattered people were still in shock at this time, and hurriedly thanked Wen Shaodong and the others. After seeing the danger of the iron man, these people dared not leave the vicinity of Zhengminghui. Zhang Rongfang was behind, frowning slightly. He also sensed the gaze of the railway man just now. As soon as the other party saw him, he hurriedly withdrew and left. This vigilance was quite strong. Just now, if the railway man got a little closer, he planned to kill him. Unexpectedly, the man just barely stopped at a safe distance, and then suddenly retreated. ''Is it a coincidence? Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and let go of his tense body. As for the reaction of Wen Shaodong and others, he didn''t care. He came here this time, intending to hide his identity and not attract attention, to find out what relationship Lin Zhongying has with what he needs. Zheng Ming will be there, and can help him save manpower to find the way. It doesn''t matter if you''re not there, it''s just a little troublesome. At this moment, Wen Shaodong was about to continue his search, when suddenly there was a scream in the forest on the right. "It''s Lin Huan''s team from before!" Wen Shaodong''s expression changed. Soon, seven or eight people stumbled out of the woods and fled towards themselves. "Do it!" Seeing this, Wen Shaodong snarled, took off the things on his back, and rushed towards those people. The rest of the Zhengminghui also boosted their morale and followed him in that direction. Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, and followed closely behind, quickly catching up. Like him, there are other gathered Zhao Dihu and a few scattered people. Among them, one of the uninhabited people is a slim woman in black and holding a pair of thorns. This woman''s appearance is only delicate, but her eyes are calm and sharp. Every time you walk, you will carefully observe the surrounding environment carefully. appeared extremely cautious. A group of people followed Zhengminghui and soon came to another open space. This time, the corpses falling here and there in the open space, and the blood splashing everywhere completely silenced everyone. The railway man stood far away on a thick branch of a tree, the iron sword in his hand was still dripping with blood. He jumped down, swept across the head of a warrior who was fleeing in front, and then rushed towards another person who was farther away. Only after taking a few steps, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the crowd. click. All of its movements stopped instantly. Did you really find me? ? Zhang Rongfang was more clear this time. The iron man''s sight, through the helmet, could make his skin crawl. The other party is watching him! He can be sure. ''Interesting.'' He licked his lips. Since he fought with the merman, he is no longer interested in weaker garbage. An opponent who is too weak will not only help him in the slightest, but will actually weaken his strength. After all, he always pecks with chickens, and occasionally feels that he is the king of chickens. But the king of vegetable chicken is actually vegetable chicken. Only by competing with masters can we learn from each other. Fighting against rookies is meaningless except for letting the other party learn from themselves. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flashed with interest, and he took a step forward. It was just at the same time, as if the railwaymen were synchronized, they all took a step back. Whoosh. He turned around suddenly, ran wildly again, and disappeared deep in the dense forest. "Can you escape!?" Wen Shaodong led Zhengminghui and others, and they had already rushed to the position of the railway man. But they found that they couldn''t catch up with each other at all, and all of them suddenly showed unwillingness and anger. "So murderous, killing so many comrades!" Wen Shaodong showed anger. "Don''t let me catch you! Otherwise, I will cut you to pieces!" "Master Wen!" The bounty hunter who led the team, Lin Huan, was covered in blood at this time, with one arm lying beside him weakly, with tears in his eyes, he bowed down to Wen Shaodong. "If Chairman Wen hadn''t arrived in time, the few of us would be in danger" She gritted her teeth with tears in her eyes. "I, Lin Huan, owe my life to Master Wen! If you are sent in the future, I will definitely serve you!" "So do I!" Zhao Dihu and others on the side also clasped their fists sincerely to thank them. Wen Shaodong squinted his eyes to size up the group of people, and turned his gaze to a few women with good figures among them. Before Zhao Dihu left and ran away, the two people he pulled up were also pretty girls. Obviously intentional. In addition, among the scattered people, there were also two women who made Wen Shaodong pay more attention. One is a plump woman in blue who wields a knife. The other person is a handsome woman in black with double thorns in her hand. That delicate woman was precisely Chen Miaotong who came here secretly to investigate the disappearance of her younger sister. Her sister, Chen Miaoxiang, together with her childhood sweetheart and more than ten people, all disappeared in this Yin locust tree forest a while ago. In order to investigate the truth, despite her parents'' obstruction, she ran out secretly, pretending to be a bounty individual, and entered here. I thought it was safe time, nothing would happen, but now. "However, Chairman Wen, since the Tie Dao people are so afraid of us, maybe we can find an opportunity to find out the true face of this person, or the truth!" Zhao Dihu suggested. Two of his own relatives and nephews were killed, and now he is also injured, all because of the railway man. That''s why I hate that railway man even more. "That makes sense." Wen Shaodong nodded slightly. Even he didn''t expect this trip to be so smooth. The railway man was really afraid of the things on him. It seems that it is very likely that he suffered from the previous fight with Senior Brother Yun. The injury is still not healed. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so afraid of their secret weapons. The more he thought about it, the more he felt right. After analyzing with the people around him, he confirmed that the railway man was really dodging them. The confidence of the crowd increased greatly, and they immediately decided to follow Wen Shaodong to encircle and suppress the railwaymen. After all, Mr. Youhengdao has issued a huge reward, When the railway man appeared before, everyone panicked. But now there is a restraint, there is a tall one in front, it is not good to go up to fight, is it not good to follow behind to drink soup? Seeing this, Zhang Rongfang shook his head inwardly. At this time, he faintly guessed that the railway man might have seen him before he left quickly. Obviously, he noticed something. And this obviously has little to do with this group of people. Seeing Wen Shaodong and others excited, they were ready to search and kill the railway man. Zhang Rongfang was speechless. This is exactly why so many people disappeared before Minghui. Before the two ninth grades came in, only one went back, they should know about this, right? Is my heart really that big now? Such an expert dare to confront that railway man head-on? At this time, Wen Shaodong spoke again. "Everyone, everyone must have seen the ferocity of the railway man just now. Now that he has finally discovered the method of his fear, we must unite as one to completely avoid the other party''s sneak attack and massacre." "So, I, Wen, propose here, and hope that everyone will follow our unified arrangement. In order to prevent the railway man from attacking again, we must assign tasks to everyone. " He paused. "Of course, if you don''t want to cooperate, you can leave now. It will not affect the formation of our cooperation and give the railway man an opportunity." At this time, those scattered people who gathered here exchanged glances with each other, knowing that if they want to get a piece of the pie, they must work hard, otherwise they will be expelled. Immediately, they all responded, and most of them agreed to Wen Shaodong''s request. Zhang Rongfang is too lazy to talk nonsense, although he doesn''t know what cards this Wen Shaodong has. But the railway man did turn around and run just now. So, even though the other party was looking at him, maybe part of the reason was that he was afraid to leave because of the secret weapon Wen Shaodong was carrying? Since this person is so confident, let him go. However, thinking of the speed of the iron man before. He still couldn''t help but speak out. "Guild Master Wen, I suggest that you should let everyone below the second rank withdraw. If this level stays here, it will be of no use to the speed of the iron man. Instead, he will be used as a barrier by that man, resulting in casualties." . This Zhengminghui, although a bit stupid, is still a group of good people who are not afraid of life and death. Being able to venture into the forest for the former classmates obviously has true feelings. That''s why he reminded me kindly. "Thank you for reminding me, brother, but we have made our own arrangements. The Tie Dao man is strong, but if he really dares to charge up, once he gets close, he will either die or be injured!" Wen Shaodong smiled confidently. He sized up Zhang Rongfang. "In addition, Xiongtai is very skilled in martial arts at first glance, so he can join our formation and fight against the enemy together." "I won''t come here, you can decide for yourself." Zhang Rongfang declined. He looked at the group of Zhengminghui members who were crying stupidly. Suddenly understand why this group of people always have nothing to do with Mengzhou The dignified Ninth Rank was the leader, but in the end he couldn''t even suppress the two fifth ranks of the Golden Wing Building. "Ugly words first. Since you don''t obey the command, you must leave the forest immediately. Otherwise, what misunderstandings will be caused, don''t blame me for not predicting. " After being rejected, Wen Shaodong''s expression turned cold. Obviously worried that Zhang Rongfang and others would reap the benefits of the fisherman. Zhang Rongfang chuckled, turned around and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： 173 Finding Up Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chen Miaotong frowned watching this scene. Watching Zhang Rongfang walk away gradually. She finally couldn''t help but ask aloud. "President Wen, how did I feel before that the railway man was not avoiding you, but more like avoiding other things?" Wen Shaodong took a look at Chen Miaotong, saw that the girl was beautiful and slim, and his attitude improved a little immediately. He carefully recalled the railway man just now. "The girl is right. Indeed, the actions of the railway man are very suspicious. Maybe he is looking for a suitable new woman to use as a sacrifice. If I hadn''t waited for many people and prepared well, I''m afraid he would have rushed up. " The rumors about the girls in the forest mean that these girls were captured as sacrifices. What Wen Shaodong said is also reasonable, but Chen Miaotong always feels that the person who just left Dare to leave alone, or in such a dangerous dense forest, there is absolutely a lot of confidence. After all, railway personnel killed so many people in a row. That person still has such confidence. This has to make people have some guesses. One more point, Chen Miaotong observed carefully since she was a child. She had seen the subtle movements between the iron man and Zhang Rongfang twice in a row before. This made her faintly feel that the person who left might know something. It was even more exaggerated. She felt that the railway people seemed to be afraid to approach because of that person. But this guess is too outrageous, she dare not say it. Seeing so many people gathered around, they began to disperse their vigilance under Wen Shaodong''s command. The members of the Zhengming Society hold secret weapons and spread them out evenly, and are on high alert for the surrounding environment. Chen Miaotong felt more and more at ease. After all, with so many people around her, the feeling was completely different. "Sister, you should stop thinking about it and cooperate with Chairman Wen. You haven''t seen it before. The iron man''s strength just now" Lin Huan approached, with a look of fear now. "That man is so powerful that he can''t hit him with armor. We used poison powder and kerosene, but we couldn''t hit him. I can only watch the people around me being killed one by one Chen Miaotong listened to her description, and also mentioned it in her heart. But at this time, the surrounding area was illuminated by torches one after another, and the surrounding area was illuminated brightly and clearly for a while. This kind of light made her feel much less uneasy. "Let''s go, keep going." Wen Shaodong said loudly, "According to the information we will get, the railway man''s residence should be in the deserted Taoist temple some distance ahead. We can sit there and wait for a rabbit to completely eradicate this beast! " The morale of the members of Zhengminghui was high, and they responded loudly. The scattered people who had suffered heavy casualties just now, and the survivors from the other two teams, also turned pale when they heard the shout, and felt a little more at ease. There are so many people here, coupled with the preparations, it will definitely make it difficult for the railway man to come and go! Wen Shaodong''s words gave them great confidence. * * * In the dense forest. Zhang Rongfang galloped over obstacles on the ground. Falling dead wood, scattered stone slabs, raised soil bumps, sunken cracks, and ravines. The terrain in the entire dense forest is quite complicated. Occasionally, there are black birds like vultures flying overhead, making strange calls. These black birds seem to be staring at the living thing. Zhang Rongfang ran a certain distance, looked up, and saw a new black bird landed on a tree branch. Not long after, a dilapidated black Taoist temple appeared in front of him. From a distance, it is a dark courtyard surrounded by woods. The door of the gate is broken, half of it is there, half is not. The inner yard is full of fallen leaves, branches, and sludge. The original floor tiles are also full of cracks, gaps, and holes. Some of the brick joints also grew slender green grass. There are huge cracks on the fence, and the cracks are covered by creepers and withered yellow vines, layer by layer. The dead dry vines are below, and they are pressed by new vines to cover them. With such layers, it becomes a wall built like vines from a distance. Zhang Rongfang slowly approached the gate. From the missing part of the door, look inside. In the courtyard, a rusty incense burner was placed desolately in the middle. The incense burner was full of dirty water. There are also some messy dead leaf insects floating in the water. "This is the Dazhong Temple?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the plaque. On the note that Gong Shuyin gave him, it said Yinhuailin Grand View. And on this plaque, the original handwriting has long faded and disappeared, leaving only a little trace. He stepped into the courtyard gate and looked around. On both sides are dark rooms with dark door openings. The door of the temple right in front was open, and the statue inside was covered in cracks, and its color had long since faded. Zhang Rongfang approached the temple and looked up. The statue enshrines a deity with three eyes and four arms holding four different colors. "Dongzhen Four Elephants Heavenly Venerable." Zhang Rongfang has been in Taoism for so long, so he naturally recognizes many gods of this religion. Among them is such a special Heavenly Venerable who is in charge of truth and falsehood, falsehood and reality. "The Four Elephants are generally enshrined in the inner hall. They are the gods in charge of mental illness. Most of the believers are doctors. They are actually placed in the main hall here." He wandered around the main hall and found that there were indeed no traces of people''s lives around. On the side of the statue, in a corner of the temple, a rotten medicine box was found that was about to rot. The medicine box is empty, nothing. "Is this the Taoist temple to which my Taoism belongs?" Zhang Rongfang quickly thought that what he majored in was also the martial arts of DaoismRejuvenation Purification Talisman. Gong Shuyin asked him to come here. Is there any connection between the two? Leaving the main hall, he walked into the first bedroom on the left. The bedroom door has already collapsed. The door panel fell to the ground, full of holes eaten by termites. Stepping over the door, Zhang Rongfang raised his sleeve to cover his mouth and nose, and knocked out the cobwebs at the corner of the door. In the room, two wooden beds were placed side by side, and a brown wardrobe was covered with wormholes. There are two desks in the corner. Obviously, two people lived together here before. Walked to the desk and looked at the books stacked on top of it. Zhang Rongfang reached out to pick up a book, and gently wiped off the thick dust on the surface. The writing on the cover is exposed on the surface of the book: "Mingxiu Book". Opening the inside, the pages of the book are covered with mold stains, and the ink stains have spread so that it is impossible to see clearly. Shaking his head, Zhang Rongfang put down the book and opened the desk drawer. Crash. A red-eyed black mouse popped out of the drawer, swished across the table, and disappeared into the corner. Besides the mouse, there was another thing brought out by the mouse. "This is...?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback, and stretched out his hand to pick up the thing. It was a copper-colored delicate piece. This part It is very similar to the indestructible special parts he collected before. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang quickly closed his eyes, opened them, and opened the property bar. Sure enough, there is a prompt on the property bar. ''Intuition alert: This seems to be part of a certain **** statue. When you have collected them all, you might try to bow down to them. '' "Again?" Zhang Rongfang instantly remembered the strange change he encountered after collecting the complete statues last time. In the depths of this world, it is far less simple than ordinary people imagine. He squinted and put the part into the **** pack''s special storage compartment. Ready to go back and study again. The goddess Tongzhang told him not to touch the secrets of the statues and spirit channels for the next three years. But now Gong Shuyin took the initiative to mention this again, and the Taoist temple that asked him to come is obviously related to this secret. "Isn''t it... as I thought, Gong Shuyin and Tiannv are not in the same mind? Not even in the same camp?" Zhang Rongfang came into this world, and never trusted anyone easily. He will not think of people with evil intentions, but he will not think of people with good intentions from the beginning. Put away the parts. He searched the other drawers, but found nothing. Then went to the rest of the room, and soon found another thing. It was a booklet wrapped in cloth, extremely dry inside, and protected by hay. On the surface of the booklet, there are three large characters written in vigorous handwriting: Da Zhong Ji. "It seems to be the record of major events in the past?" Zhang Rongfang picked up the book and was about to open it. Hoo! Suddenly, outside the door on the left side, a black shadow rushed towards him ferociously. The black shadow moved extremely fast and was tall and burly. When fluttering, there is a noise of tumbling clothes. Zhang Rong''s expression remained unchanged, and he moved sideways. Poof! A broad-bladed iron sword slammed down on the wooden table, smashing the table down. ''Strike hard. '' Zhang Rongfang suddenly struck out with his right palm, a move in the Emperor Yan Talisman, and slapped the person''s chest and abdomen in an instant. But to his surprise, this person actually reacted, and pressed his elbow down, hitting his right palm. The two collided. Boom! Both sides take a step back at the same time. "Oh? Interesting." Only now did Zhang Rongfang see clearly who was attacking him. It was none other than the railway man I had seen from afar before. The railway man is covered in black armor and a helmet, which covers all parts except his eyes. The armor was covered with a black Taoist robe. The Taoist robe is tattered, but one can vaguely distinguish a vague Taoist mark embroidered on its heart. That mark is a weird, pure black Taichi diagram. General Tai Chi diagrams are black and white, half black and half white. But his Taiji diagram is completely black, only the two yin and yang eyes in the middle are white. Through the helmet, Zhang Rongfang can see the ferocious bloodshot eyes of the Tie Taoist at a close distance. "Are you human? Or something else?" He tried to ask. "."no answer. "If it''s a human, we can try to talk." Zhang Rongfang said carefully. "If not, then don''t blame me if I accidentally beat you to death." "." Panting heavily, the railway man stepped forward suddenly, and threw himself out again. The iron sword in his hand unfolded in an instant, like a peacock spreading its tail, swaying a large sword shadow. A sword shadow was as high as the entire room, pressing towards Zhang Rongfang like a wall. In the sound of breaking through the air. Zhang Rongfang suddenly stretched out his hands, clasping his metal gloved palms forward with his eagle claws. The large sword shadows suddenly merged into one, turning into an iron sword, and he pinched the spine of the sword with one hand. "Ninth grade''s agility and strength. But unfortunately. There are too many flaws in the tricks." Zhang Rong smiled face-to-face, and slapped the opponent **** the chest again. Boom! The power beyond the ninth grade fell **** the chest of the iron man. He beat it upside down and flew out, falling into the Taoist courtyard. With the power of this palm, Zhang Rongfang thought to himself that even if he was wearing armor, he would definitely be injured and fell into a temporary weakness. Now that he has stepped into the tenth rank, every move he makes, under normal conditions, one move with all his strength, is equivalent to the level of using limit-breaking skills before. In this way, the other party Suddenly, he let out a little gasp, seeing that the railway man seemed to be completely unaffected, he got up and ran out of the Taoist temple. Judging from his demeanor, the other party looked completely uninjured. It reminds me of the special statue he made last time, the kind of metal filaments that penetrate into the human body. The smile on Zhang Rongfang''s face quickly subsided, he stepped down, and quickly chased after the opponent. Back then, the gambler only persisted for a few breaths before he was completely exhausted and fell to the ground dead. But this one in front of you. Immediately, without hesitation, he followed closely behind. The two left the Taoist temple and galloped quickly through the forest. It''s just that the railway man in front is obviously not as fast as Zhang Rongfang, and he was quickly caught up. Bang. The two clashed again like lightning. This Taoist had a ninth-rank strike and strength, far surpassing ordinary high-rank. As for Zhang Rongfang, the speed of his shots was far faster than that of the opponent, and he was able to hit the iron man with a palm almost every few moves. Just as he thought. The iron man has thick armor, and at the same time, he is also very strong. Even if he is hit several times, it will not hurt or itch. Still playing against him as usual. In a blink of an eye, the two crossed a stream and came to a slope. The iron man swung his iron sword like a mad tiger. He is already extremely fast, and when he swings, he will break whatever he touches. That is to say, some extremely thick trees can not be cut down at once. Zhang Rongfang hit him seven or eight times in a row, but it still had no effect at all, and he couldn''t even weaken him. This made him think about how to deal with this iron monster while dodging. After all, if what Gong Shuyin said is true, his super hope may still be in this person in front of him. * * * Just when Zhang Rongfang was entangled and fighting with the railway man, Da Zhong watched this side. Wen Shaodong led the rest of the Zhengming Society and cooperated with the scattered people, and finally arrived here. "According to the information we have obtained, every time the railway man arrests someone, he will be taken to this Taoist temple to be imprisoned. Everyone, be careful, and enter in groups of three to search separately. If there is danger, call for help immediately. " Wen Shaodong raised his hand carefully. Started to direct the crowd to disperse and find someone. "Yes!" Soon, groups of people dispersed, armed with secret weapons, and entered from various loopholes in the Taoist temple. Among them, the most urgent one was Chen Miaotong. She was worried about her sister''s safety, so she was the first to enter the Taoist temple. Just a group of people searching for a while and finding nothing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： 174 find Chapter 174 Chapter 174 There is no one in the Taoist temple. Wen Shaodong, with wary eyes, walked slowly into the temple with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the enshrined Four Elephant Heavenly Venerate. Turned around the statue and observed it carefully. He remembered that when he used to worship in Taoist temples, he rarely saw such statues. Just walking to the back of the statue, he suddenly looked startled and noticed the details. Below the back of the statue, there are subtle cracks in the lines. Wen Shaodong stretched out his hand and gently touched the back of the statue for a while. Poof. Suddenly, the back of the Earth God statue collapsed inward, shattering into a black hole. Wen Shaodong''s expression trembled, he hesitated, and quickly crushed and expanded the edge of the black hole. Soon I saw that inside the hole was a flat and long space, and a book was placed in the space. He reached out and took out the leather booklet. There is also a pitch-black ampoule under the booklet. "What is this?" He intuitively felt that this thing must not be bad. The iron man is so powerful, but he has been guarding this Taoist temple. There must be some hidden secrets here. And this book and porcelain bottle may be the secret. Wen Shaodong''s heart beat violently, and he quickly put the things into the package. Then turned around and walked out behind the statue, as if nothing had happened. It''s just that he didn''t pay attention at all. When he secretly took something, Chen Miaotong, who was also searching, saw this scene from a broken window outside the main hall. "Found it!" Someone suddenly yelled out at this moment. Suddenly, a group of people hurried over. Someone found a cellar and rescued Chen Ya, the daughter of Youheng Dao who was imprisoned. An ordinary girl who had already passed out. Seeing that the person had been rescued, Wen Shaodong''s eyes relaxed, and he immediately ordered everyone to evacuate. One purpose of this trip has been achieved. and another. In fact, he didn''t find any trace of Brother Yun and others in the Taoist temple, so he already had a bad feeling in his heart. It''s just that it''s hard to explain clearly at this time. Now that Chen Ya has found it, even if everyone has a secret weapon, they are not willing to fight desperately with the Railway Man. So everyone agreed to leave Yinhuai Forest. Thus, the whole team began to turn, returning one after another in the direction they came from. After everyone has withdrawn from the Taoist temple. Someone suggested that the Taoist temple should be burned down. "I still have kerosene here! Since the railway man is so rare about this land, we will completely destroy it for him!" Zhao Dihu said fiercely. "It''s lit here, what if it causes a big fire to burn down the mountain?" Lin Huan was a little worried. "That''s right, it can''t be burned. How many innocent people will be burned to death in case of a forest fire?" Chen Miaotong and others objected. They all have their own worries. Chen Miaotong looked at the rescued Chen Ya, but her sister and others were still missing, and the original hope in her heart sank even more. If a fire is caused to burn the mountain at this time, wouldnt it be the case that my sister and the others are still alive? So she is firmly against setting fire. "Okay, everyone, it seems that our rescue is half done. If it''s getting late today, I want to find the rest." Wen Shaodong didn''t finish his sentence. Suddenly heard an exclamation not far away. "Everyone, come and see!" He frowned, and at this moment his thoughts were all on the thing he had just obtained by accident. I don''t want to have extra problems at all. You can know it without thinking about it, and what can be hidden in such a secret place is definitely a very important thing. It''s just a group of people rushing to shout for the person''s location. He also had to rush. When everyone arrived, soon, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. In the entire forest, corpses were nailed to the thick trunks with long wooden stakes. Some corpses have been rotten and shriveled, like dried bacon. Some are still freshly dripping blood. The strange thing is that the blood flowed down the tree trunk, but did not attract any animals or scavengers. Wen Shaodong took a look, and immediately saw Brother Yun and others from Zhengminghui! Goosebumps popped out all over his body, and a coolness shot straight from the tailbone to Tianling. Not only Senior Brother Yun, more than a dozen people who entered the forest at Zhengminghui last time were all on the trunk at this time. "Sister!" Chen Miaotong, who was not far away, had tears in her eyes and threw herself in front of a tree trunk. There was a corpse of a woman whose shoulder had been cut with a huge gap. It seems that the body is not complete, and the body has not been nailed to the tree trunk. Just randomly discarded under the tree. Chen Miaotong covered her mouth, tears kept streaming down her cheeks. what! Suddenly, another scream sounded from the side. Accompanied by the sound of flesh being torn apart, everyone looked sideways. I saw a figure in a black Taoist robe slowly pulling the sword from a member of the Zhengming Society. Blood splashed and sprayed all over him. "Brother Zhang!" A person on the side uttered angrily, took off the secret weapon with his backhand, tore off the black cloth, and sprayed it on the figure. In an instant, a pungent liquid sprayed out, and sprinkled the figure fiercely. That is some kind of poisonous water with strong acidity! Use a device similar to a water gun to hit it at once. The figure did not dodge, bowed, stepped, and flashed past the person in an instant. Shua! The man froze in place, his body from head to waist was split in half obliquely, and slowly slid down. "Why isn''t he afraid!??" Someone''s voice trembled suddenly. "The poisonous water we prepared specially for armor. How could he not be afraid!?" "It must be not enough!" "Let''s do it together!!" Wen Shaodong reacted suddenly, roared angrily, and took off the secret weapon behind his back. All the members of the Zhengming Society sprayed out a large amount of strong acid venom. But the figure completely ignored it, allowing the poisonous water to be sprayed all over his body. He just steps forward, rushes closer, and strikes with a sword. One at a time, within a few seconds, six people fell down. Poof! The poisonous water spray gun in Wen Shaodong''s hand hit the figure hard, and completely poured the large amount of poisonous water contained in it on the figure. The poisonous water corroded the armor to hiss, and choking white smoke came out. A large amount of liquid also seeped in from the gap in the armor, but the man didn''t care at all, and cut the person approaching on the right side into two sections with another sword strike. "He''s not afraid at all!" Wen Shaodong''s expression twisted, and he understood completely in his heart. The railway men are not afraid of the secret weapon they carry! Then why did he quit before! ? Why would you retreat! ? There were nearly thirty people in total, and half of them died in just a dozen seconds. Wen Shaodong and the other three high-level masters, in panic, quickly calmed down, and joined hands to cast a large thick fishing net. Trying to net the railroad man. But the fishing net was pulled at random by the Taoist, and it was torn to pieces. "Everyone, let''s restrict its movements, and Chairman Wen will stab his eyes with all his strength!" Several people from the Zhengming Society let out an angry roar, and rushed towards the railway man from three directions in a tacit cooperation. Three scimitars hold the iron man''s great sword at the same time. Then the three of them took out the thick rope at the same time, and ran around the railway man in circles. In less than two seconds, it was bundled into a ball. "kill!" One person roared loudly. But what they waited for was not support. Wen Shaodong holds a dagger in his hand, hesitation, fear and anger in his eyes, all emotions are intertwined. Ultimately the desire to survive prevails. He immediately turned and ran without looking at the others. If he didn''t think it was a safe period this time, there wouldn''t be much danger, so he wouldn''t have come at all. Now they are in danger, almost dying so many times in a row. Paid enough. He, Wen Shaodong, holds a high position, and he has practiced martial arts for decades with great difficulty, and he has come to this point. No matter what, he must not die! There are still so many wives and concubines in the family, and his Wen family still hopes to become a local rich family in the future! how come? ? How can you die here now! ? ? In the blink of an eye, his figure quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight, and disappeared into the dark depths of the forest. The three people in Zhengminghui were stunned. Before they came back to their senses, the railway man worked hard. Boom! All the ropes on his body snapped in an instant. In the blink of an eye, three more **** lights splashed out. In the dense forest, the crowd completely collapsed. The members of the Zhengming Society, who were still struggling to resist just now, saw that their leader had also run away, and the only remaining master was also cut down. Their morale collapsed immediately, and they turned and ran away one after another. The scattered crowd couldn''t match the speed of the railway man, and they were caught up and hacked to death in a blink of an eye. Chen Miaotong took advantage of the other people''s frantic fleeing, but rushed forward, carried her sister''s body on her back, and quickly ran in the direction she came from. what! There was another scream from behind. Chen Miaotong trembled all over, summoning up all her strength to step forward. She wondered if she could escape alive. But as long as there is still a glimmer of hope. Her. Hoo! Suddenly a tall black shadow appeared in front of her. Chen Miaotong stopped abruptly, looked up, just in time to see the iron sword that the iron man raised high and fell down. um. The iron sword slashed heavily, but froze suddenly, hovering in mid-air. Chen Miaotong trembled with fright, her eyes closed tightly. But the pain of waiting did not come. She hurriedly opened her eyes, but saw the railway man turn around and run away. At this time, he had already run more than ten meters away without looking back. "Huh, there''s another one?" Suddenly a male voice came from behind. Before Chen Miaotong had time to react, she felt a blur beside her, and a phantom passed by. In the dark forest, the phantom borrowed its strength back and forth between the trees, like a giant black eagle, and flew towards the fleeing railway man. Hiss! In the vagueness, Chen Miaotong seemed to hear the sharp eagle howling as the sharp claws broke through the air. She watched the man fall above the railway man from a distance, and her right hand reached down like lightning, grabbed and twisted. click. The railway man''s head turned 360 degrees in an instant, and the whole person stopped moving immediately. With a plop, the railway man fell to the ground and lost his voice. Zhang Rongfang turned around, his face was numb. After all, this mask could not make particularly delicate and subtle expressions. He glanced around, and it was still too late after all. There were nearly thirty people here just now, and only a few people are still alive at this time. The rest were killed by this second railway man. He sighed softly in his heart, after all, Zhang Rongfang still can''t see such a human life as a waste. He would never kill people at will unless necessary. But this railway man doesn''t care about right or wrong, good or evil, as long as he is a human being, he will kill if he sees it. Moreover, the railway man is indeed, as the intelligence said, has the physical quality of the ninth rank. But that''s all. They don''t know any tricks, but rely on brute force and speed to swing the iron sword indiscriminately. To deal with such an opponent, it is basically . "Be careful!" Suddenly a scream came. Zhang Rongfang followed the prestige, but his body took a step to the left like lightning. Dodge the rusty iron sword cut from behind. Boom! The blade of the sword fell to the ground, making deep sword marks. Zhang Rongfang didn''t even look behind him, and grabbed the claws with his backhand. click. With a crisp sound, the second railway man behind him had his kneecap broken on the spot, and knelt down on the ground. Snapped. Zhang Rongfang turned around suddenly, and the eagle claws reached out and pinched his neck. click. Cervical bone fracture. The second railway man lost his movement again and fell to the ground. Turning around, he looked at the two railway men who also fell to the ground, with a look of astonishment. "Can you come back to life after death??!" He just killed a railway man once. I didn''t expect how long it took, this guy is alive again? Or, is this the third one? ? ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： 175 Helpless Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Helpless In the shade locust forest. A figure was running at full speed, panting heavily. When he was about to reach the entrance, he stopped suddenly. "No! I can''t just go out like this. If other people come out and tell what happened just now, my reputation will be ruined in the future!" Wen Shaodong looked grim, holding the brochure and porcelain bottle he just got. His eyes were cloudy and uncertain. At this time, there were faint footsteps of other people running away from behind. He paused, turned around, and quickly rushed towards the few remaining people. Anyway, so many people have died, dont you respect me very much? If that''s the case, it''s all good to die for me! '' Wen Shaodong raised his dagger, walked through the forest, and rushed towards Zhengminghui and others who had just escaped. The remaining survivors are only five or six people, of which three are members of the Zhengming Society and two are scattered. The rest were either still hiding where they were, or they didnt escape at all, and they were all dead. At this moment, he saw Wen Shaodong''s face was ferocious, and he rushed towards them. Several people thought of something, and their complexions changed drastically. "Run! He wants to kill people!" Unfortunately, these people are not Wen Shaodong''s opponents at all. Even if he is old and has reached the stage of decline, he is far from being able to fight against such a few second- and third-rank warriors. Soon, after a few screams in the forest, several corpses appeared on the ground. Wen Shaodong was panting heavily, and a dying person counterattacked on his body, plotting to slash his arm with a knife. He stopped the bleeding quickly, without even looking at the corpse on the ground, he rushed towards the outside of the forest. When he was about to reach the fixed entrance and exit, he suddenly remembered something, raised the short sword, and slashed fiercely at his chest. Poof. The clothes were torn, and the flesh and blood inside were forcibly cut open. He endured the pain, threw away the dagger, and staggered towards the outside of the forest. Crash. The dense bushes were pushed aside in front of him. Let the sunlight in. "Hurry up and save people! We met Lin Zhongying Railway Man!" Wen Shaodong shouted loudly. The massive blood loss made him a little dizzy. He staggered out and fell to the ground with a plop. "I am Wen Shaodong, the vice president of the Zhengming Society! Hurry up and save people!" What puzzled him was that there was no sound outside. Nobody responded to him at all. Raising his head, Wen Shaodong felt anxious, his eyes gradually adapted to the light. Suddenly, the pupils of his eyes shrank. There is no government office guarding outside the forest at all, and there is no Zhengming Society rescue team that should have been waiting here. There are only rows of men in black with pitch-black masks scattered around the entire entrance. Around the entire entrance and exit, and at the entrance, are all these people wearing black masks. They were silent, all of them were burly and fierce. One of the leaders is more than two meters tall, with pale golden hair draped over his shoulders like a lion, and one eye is covered with a black blindfold. He could feel that the other party''s eyes were falling on him. That gaze, like substance, is cold and indifferent. "Chihu, our rules are not to be exposed to ordinary people at will. You are acting like this, which is against the rules." A woman''s crisp voice sounded. The man over two meters tall slowly approached Wen Shaodong. His strong body is clad in new metal armor, with thick brass rings on his arms. "I don''t care what your rules are. Since the adults said, all people who come out of the Yinhuai Forest must be arrested. Then I will naturally do things in the most convenient way. " Snapped! He reached out his hand like lightning, grabbed Wen Shaodong''s chest and clothes, and grabbed it directly in the air. Bang bang bang! Wen Shaodong, like a conditioned reflex, kneaded his right palm into sword fingers, and stabbed the strong man''s right eye with a Kunxu sword move. Boom! The sword finger was only halfway through when it was interrupted by an unspeakable pain. Wen Shaodong was hit hard in the abdomen, and his whole body shrank into a ball like a shrimp. Tears and snot flowed out along with blood from the wound. He didn''t expect at all that this person exploded so fast and so powerful that even he couldn''t react at all. With just one blow, he felt as if his internal organs had been shattered, and his whole body was in severe pain. "Weak chicken." Chihu pinched off Wen Shaodong''s arms and legs, and threw him aside. "Why wait a long time for one. What about the other entrances and exits? Have you gained anything?" "Not yet, there are only three entrances and exits around the Yinhuai Forest. Ours is the best way to go. If you want to escape, you must choose this first." The woman replied. "It''s been a long time, and only so few people came out? I don''t know what the adults think. Isn''t it a waste to bring so many people to block the entire Yinhuai Forest?" "After all, we have already communicated with the yamen, and we have full power to handle and take over this incident. Things must be done better after all." The woman replied. "It''s a pity that my injury is not healed, otherwise I would also like to go in and see how powerful Lin Zhongying is to kill so many masters!" There was a trace of coldness in Chihu''s words. Wen Shaodong fell to the ground, his vision becoming more and more blurred. He looked at the weird masks on these people''s faces, and suddenly thought of something. "Gold Wing Tower, you are Gold Wing Tower!?" He suddenly remembered. "Huh??" The red tiger suddenly became surprised. He looked back at a slim woman behind him. "He seems to know us? Do you want to silence him?" "Mie what?? We have been famous for a long time. And you are not like before, you can''t kill people casually! "The woman was speechless. "We have to wait until the adults come out!" "...Okay. That''s fine, anyway, this guy is trash." Chihu nodded knowingly. Wen Shaodong was furious and wanted to refute. If he hadn''t run all the way, exhausted his strength, and killed several people by holding on halfway. In the end, in order to pretend, he gave himself a sharp sword. Otherwise it''s up to you! ? He is also a dignified Bapin! "He seems to be eavesdropping?" Suddenly Chihu''s voice approached quickly. "There are so many people going in, and he''s the only one coming out, doesn''t it look right?" Wen Shaodong''s heart trembled, knowing that it was not good. I was eager to argue. Boom! After a muffled sound, his consciousness fell into darkness. Was kicked on the back of the head by Chihu, completely passed out. "This is just great." He retracted his foot in satisfaction. At this time, around the forest in the distance, two more people fled out in a panic. The people from the Golden Wing Building quickly went up to them, knocked them unconscious with a few blows, searched them, and dragged them away. Many of the newcomers recruited recently just had a good run-in in this mission. Soon, everything on Wen Shaodong was found. The pamphlet, and a small black porcelain vase, were also placed on the ground. Wait for Zhang Rongfang to come out of the woods, and make a decision after checking. * * * Boom! Inside the forest. Zhang Rongfang grabbed the railway man''s arm with one hand and pulled it out. There were continuous crisp sounds, and the arm could not be pulled down, only the sound of bones breaking from inside could be heard. He made another move and hit the other arm of the railway man. In an instant, the second railway man fell to the ground for the third time and did not move. Zhang Rong''s expression was gloomy. "It''s been so many times. Is it really impossible to kill?" He has beaten the Iron Man to death many times in a row. But it only takes a minute, and the dead railway man will be back to normal again. This completely overturned his cognition. Just now, he tried various methods. If you are beaten to death, use the wish wheel to cut vigorously. But the strange thing is that the wishing wheel can''t cut the iron man''s skin at all. It can only smash the bones and flesh inside. Not long after, he killed two railway men again, and tied them with thick ropes. It''s useless either. The apparently thick rope was easily cut in front of the railway man. The fracture looks very smooth. "It''s a pity. I originally wanted to take it back for testing." He was already sure at this moment that the two railway men were Lingluo. In other words, it is a special existence similar to Lingluo. These two people have extremely strong physical fitness, and they are invulnerable to swords and guns. They are very similar to the Lingluo gamblers at that time. Plus those parts found in the Taoist temple. A little dazed, Zhang Rongfang noticed that the two railwaymen started to move again. He immediately stepped forward, raised the wish wheel and gave it to one person, hitting the head. This time the two of them were smashed back to the ground again without moving. It''s just that the continuous bursts of force made him a little tired. In just over ten minutes, he killed the Iron Man 20 times. After this shot, he immediately searched the two of them. First there is the bigger railway man on the left. Zhang Rongfang reached out to grab his helmet and lifted it up. The helmet cannot be removed, as if it grows on the head. He gave up immediately, and then the body. After some groping, Zhang Rongfang suddenly found a copper-colored part in his hand. He puts it away. Fumbled on the second railway man again. This time, he found a metal plate engraved with various writings from the inside of the opponent''s Taoist robe, in a sewn cloth bag. The metal plate is slightly bent, as if it has been bent and bumped by various fights. But the writing on it is still clearly visible. "As expected!" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes lit up. The note left by Gong Shuyin is very clear. ''Yin Huai Lin, Da Chong Guan, Lin Zhongying has what you need. '' "Lin Zhongying is the Iron Man, and now I really found something on the Iron Man." Zhang Rongfang once again made a wish wheel, smashing the neck of the Tie Taoist, and stood up with joy on his face. Fortunately, if he is happy, he still has basic caution. When searching, he always searches through metal gloves. After killing two railway men again, he turned around and prepared to leave. But he paused suddenly and looked somewhere in the forest. "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be weak and know too much" "I suggest that you leave here as soon as possible, otherwise... you will regret it when someone comes in to silence you." Finish this sentence. Zhang Rongfang turned around and rushed towards Dazhong Temple. He still has to go over there to thoroughly search the entire Taoist temple. The big book before, but it is a bit worth seeing. Watch him get ready to leave. Chen Miaotong and the others who were hiding suddenly panicked. They watched the railway man keep coming back to life and being beaten to death again and again. Such weird things can only be feared by the burly and powerful masters who use round weapons. Now that the master was about to leave, they suddenly panicked. "Walk!" Lin Huan shouted in a low voice, turned around and ran out of the forest. No matter what, lets get out of the Yinhuai Forest first. With her, there are Zhao Dihu and another loose person. The last one is Chen Miaotong, and the daughter of Youhengdao who just woke up, Chen Ya. Of the nearly thirty people who came in before, only a few survived now. Several people knew very well that if the mysterious man hadn''t blocked the railway man. These few of them will also be hunted down, and they will all die. Lin Huan and the others have reached the third rank or above in strength, and they should be able to run a long way out of the forest while the railway man is still dead. But Chen Miaotong took her sister''s body with her, knowing that it was impossible for her to outrun those two railway men. Immediately, she turned around abruptly, and chased in the direction Zhang Rongfang left with the corpse on her back. She''s betting! Betting to follow Zhang Rongfang is safer than running away by yourself! When she ran like this, she immediately attracted the attention of Chen Ya and another group of people. The two of them can live to the present, they are naturally the people with sharp minds and responsiveness. Immediately understood why Chen Miaotong ran like this. The two hesitated for a while, then gritted their teeth and followed. They are not strong enough, the best choice is naturally to keep up with the mysterious person who seems to be kind. At this point, the last survivors in the forest were divided into two groups, one group followed Zhang Rongfang. Another group fled to the forest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： 176 Reluctant Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Helpless Zhang Rongfang can naturally feel that someone is following behind him. But he didn''t care. Since this group of people know the secret here, neither the Lingting government nor he will let them go easily. Golden Wing Building originally had regulations, and ordinary people are not allowed to discover secrets such as statues, esoteric religions, and spiritual channels at will. If there is spread, contain it. If there is a leak, deal with all leakers. The upper echelons of government offices probably have similar regulations. Hai Long''s side, it should be the same. There used to be a case where the Lingting directly sent troops to slaughter an entire city because of a leak in a certain place. So, these survivors thought they had a choice. Actually, from the very beginning, they encountered the railway man and saw the railway man recover from death. Everything is doomed. They either join Garuda, following secrecy. Either be silenced directly. There is no third option. Boom! The wooden door of the Dazhong Temple was knocked down abruptly. Zhang Rongfang held the wish wheel and entered slowly. The temple is already in a mess, and there are traces of being searched everywhere. The footprints on the ground were messy, obviously, when he fought against the railway man before, the group of Zhengminghui team came here to search for it. Zhang Rongfang quickly came to the room where Da Zhongji was placed before. Sure enough, the booklet was gone. He shook his head slightly, guessing that he would have to search those corpses for a while. Wandered back and forth in the Taoist temple. He also saw the big hole behind the idol. But Zhang Rongfang didn''t care. No matter who gets what from here, he can''t escape from this dark locust forest. The right should be given to him as free labor. Having nothing to gain, Zhang Rongfang walked out of the Taoist temple slowly. I happened to see Chen Miaotong, Chen Ya, and a man with a red mole on his face. The three of them were eagerly waiting for him at the door. "Are you still there?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Engong! Thank you for saving my life!" The Sanren was the first to react, and immediately knelt down on his knees, thanking Zhang Rongfang loudly with gratitude. "The great kindness of saving lives, remember it in your heart! In the future, the benefactor will have orders, and I, Zhou Yanniu, will never say anything!" Chen Miaotong and Chen Ya also reacted immediately, knelt down quickly, and thanked them again and again. I vowed to repay myself in the future. "Hey, why are you doing this?" Zhang Rongfang sighed. Just before waiting for a few people to react, he immediately changed his voice. "Since you are so sincere, then I am not impolite, you guys, search around this Taoist temple together. And you just checked here too, right? Tell me what you gain. " A few people relaxed their minds, and quickly told the story of their group of people searching the Taoist temple. Zhang Rongfang walked around the Taoist temple while listening. Suddenly he stopped. Stopped in front of a Taoist wall. On the wall, there were rows and rows of lock texts engraved openly and aboveboard! Zhang Rongfang was refreshed. He has been studying Suowen for so long, so that he will not lose the chain at this time. Immediately, he stepped forward to tear off the covering vines and looked carefully. ''In the ninth year of the Red Calendar, the world was divided into real and virtual. If anyone crosses the line, he shall be punished by killing. '' ''All religions gathered to respond to the red disaster. After repeated battles, all spirits were exhausted. Only our Mingxu Dazhong lineage remains, lingering on its last breath, hiding in the deep mountains. '' ''In the 25th year of the Red Calendar, we built Rong Jianye, two brothers, and built a big place here. Hope to continue the Dao Dao, and one day return to the true Dharma. '' Zhang Rongfang almost frowned after reading this message. In this passage, a lot of information is revealed. He memorized all the contents carefully, among which the avenues and the statues enshrined in this Taoist temple made him even more guessing. This is just a guess, and other facts are needed to assist in the determination. Crash. The sound of a branch and leaf shaking came. Zhang Rongfang followed the prestige. In the forest, two tall figures were holding iron swords. The moment he looked over, they turned and ran. disappeared in a short time. "It''s a railway man!" Chen Ya was the first to recognize it and exclaimed. Chen Miaotong and Zhou Yanniu were shocked, and finally made a decision. The reason why the railway man avoided them before was because Zhang Rongfang was there at that time! Twice in a row, the railway man backed away quickly, presumably for this reason. It''s ridiculous that Wen Shaodong actually thought it was the weapon he was carrying, which frightened the railwaymen. In the end, he was inexplicably confident, which led to tragedy. More than 20 lives were lost! Just because of Wen Shaodong''s wrong judgment, he was completely buried in this forest. Several people felt sad and had an indescribable feeling. Zhang Rongfang didn''t say anything, and raised his hand a few times to scratch the Suowen wall. Then he and the three of them checked the entire Taoist temple again. After making sure that there was nothing missing, he turned and left, walking towards the outside of the forest. * * * Wanli Villa. Artificial lakeside. Zhang Rongfang was wearing a mask, playing with the black porcelain bottle he just got, looking at Wen Shaodong kneeling on the ground, thoughtful. Surrounded by teams of Golden Wing Building masters, the inner three floors and the outer three floors guard the place. The survivors in the forest before were all escorted here. Whether it''s Chen Ya, or Chen Miaotong, or Lin Huan and others. Without exception. "Actually, according to Daling''s rules, you should all be executed." Zhang Rongfang said peacefully. "However, I am a kind-hearted person, and I don''t want to see other people die in ignorance. So, I will give you a chance. As long as you agree to join my Golden Wing Building and do things honestly, in the future, not only will you not be killed, you may even be able to make a fortune. " He smiled. "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence." Wen Shaodong was terrified, his whole body was tied tightly, his mouth was also sealed, and something was stuffed. All he could do was whine. "Okay, take it down. Let him recognize the reality." Zhang Rongfang stopped talking nonsense and waved his hand. Immediately, two members of the Golden Wing Building stepped forward and carried Wen Shaodong down. Zhang Rongfang was alone, standing by the lake, and took out the booklet he got before from his arms, and Da Zhongji. The pamphlet is all written in locked text. Most people can''t even read it. But he can clearly recognize it. ""Virtual Image Talisman"." He gently read the cover of this booklet in his heart. Turning to the first page, the first sentence on it is clearly written. ''The seven luminaries are floating, and the emperor star is in the sky. Thousands of legal principles are based on realism and emptiness. '' The name behind ?? is: Taoist with golden face. Zhang Rongfang wrote down the Taoist name and continued to turn to the next page. ''The red star is in the sky, the world is in chaos, and the real Arhats are rampant. If we immoral people have no defense, in such a chaotic world, we can only be reduced to livestock. '' ''Today, select talented individuals, use spiritual methods to tap into spiritual light, cause birth and death, fate gathers and fate disperses, enter the Tao with the body, and enter the Tao with the heart'' Followed by a series of gods and gods, all of which are all kinds of praises praising Daoism. Zhang Rongfang read all of them patiently. When it comes to the middle and back sections, finally, the most important part comes out. In this booklet, a special medicine called Mylin Chalcedony is recorded. According to the description in the brochure, after taking it, if you can not die, you can transform the power of the medicine by fate, and finally step into the spiritual guard level. Fate method is recorded in detail, and the process method is extremely meticulous. "Lingwei? Is it possible that it is the so-called super product?" Zhang Rongfang thought in his heart. This name is very annoying. Finally closing the booklet, Zhang Rongfang pondered for a while before opening another Dazhongji. It is much simpler to remember the explanation. It mainly introduces the whole process of Grand Heavy Temple, from the beginning of establishment, development, peak, decline, and so on. It also mentioned the theory of Lingwei. Lingwei, Lingluo, Daoist These three nouns often appear in it, representing the absolute force class. In Da Zhong Ji, when the disciple made a mistake and escaped at the peak of Da Zhong Guan, Lingwei took the shot to catch him back. Ordinary warriors are vulnerable to him. Lingluo is generally protected in the meditation, and rarely goes out. The real person seems to be another relatively unique identity. They seem to be further experts in Lingluo, with extremely high status. "So, what level do those two railway men belong to?" Zhang Rongfang guessed in his heart. He guessed right, the clues Gong Shuyin gave him were indeed useful. Da Chong Guan comes from Daoism. But it involves **** statues, spiritual channels, and these parts that the goddess expressly says are not allowed to touch. Such connections. It''s hard to say that Gong Shuyin didn''t do it on purpose. The goddess does not want him to contact, but Gong Shuyin wants him to contact Then, what positions do they represent? Zhang Rongfang frowned. ''Fortunately, no matter what, the method mentioned in this pamphlet is very likely to be the method of breaking through super-grade Taoism. '' He took out the small porcelain bottle and opened it gently. Inside, Gulu poured out a black pill pill. It''s just that there are large white mold spots clearly growing on the elixir. Zhang Rongfang was speechless, looked carefully, and confirmed that it was really mildew "Ugh" He sighed. Is it possible that you really can only slowly accumulate attribute points, relying on improving your life in Wushan Mansion to break through more levels? But ordinary martial arts, even high-level martial arts, are of little use to him. Now at most, I will practice the last one of Daoist talisman and complete the limit state, and then I will reach the top. And such a grade, for him, the overall improvement is extremely limited. Chaopin Luduan, I have only two choices now. One: The super-grade exercises that are sure to be useful to me now, this kind of exercises can only be merged and created by myself. '' Two: While accumulating attribute points, find other super products to communicate with, and see what path the other super products of Daling are taking. For example, contact Tiannv directly, but Tiannv has no news now and the rest of the Golden Wing Building''s spiritual level is only ninth rank.'' After finishing the calculation in his mind, Zhang Rongfang sighed. "It seems that staying here is useless. Daojiao. Daojiao." The method of breaking through the super-grade, it seems that now it can only be obtained by going to the ancestral home of the Taoism. He has obtained the method and knows how to transform the properties of medicine, but the Milin chalcedony is probably only available in Tianbao Palace today. "Forget it, just go to Dadu, check the top of the Golden Wing Tower, what''s going on?" The recent situation made Zhang Rongfang a little uneasy. Now that his level of strength has surpassed Tiannv''s prediction, he naturally doesn''t want to stay here to waste time. Wushan Mansion, after all, is just a transit point for a temporary rest. Continue to stay, there is no other use than wasting time. Next, he plans to continue to use Zhang Ying''s identity to deepen his development. I believe that as long as you climb high enough, you can learn more secrets. Super secret, the mystery of the immortality of the railway man, and the truth of the **** statue hidden in the depths of history. All these made Zhang Rongfang feel uneasy. He has now stood at the critical point leading to the upper echelon by virtue of his own efforts. Perhaps, it''s time to take a step forward and really step in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： 177 Intentions Chapter 177 Chapter 177 The light yellow bird, flapping its wings and soaring, crossed the mountains and rivers, and swooped down. Shua. The bird passed through a dense coniferous forest and landed in the palm of a woman in a white dress with off-the-shoulder sleeves. "Come, come, mother has sent a letter!" The woman is wearing a white veil, her eyes are smart and cunning. Behind her, another huge figure at least 2.5 meters tall slowly approached. The figure was wearing all-metal black armor, with sharp horns on the shoulders, elbows, knees, toes and heels. It carries two black copper wire giant axes that look like bat wings on its back. "Mother. Letter." The huge figure followed in a low voice. "Let me see." The veiled woman quickly took off the bamboo tube from the little yellow bird''s leg, and poured out the letter paper. "Haha, it''s time for me to start this trip!" The woman suddenly became happy, "I have been resting for five or six years, and the distance is close, so it''s time for me to go!" "Shuangshuang, is this a letter from Xiao Yin?" Behind the two of them, in a stone house standing by the stream, a tall man with white hair and beard slowly walked out. The man was wearing a black python robe, holding a fine iron crutch in his hand, and his appearance was calm and majestic, quite imposing. "Yes, Dad." The woman named Shuangshuang turned around, jumped in front of the old man, and handed over the letter. The old man took it and looked at it. "This time it''s worth your time to do it yourself. This little guy can escape from the hands of two spirit puppets at such a young age. His strength is not bad." "This person is still valued by the paralyzed woman in the Golden Wing Building." Shuang Shuang added. "Goddess, those lunatics are crazy all day long and don''t care about human affairs, but their vision is really poisonous." The old man nodded. "Shuangshuang, you can go, this person''s potential is really good, you can attract more, wealth and power, we have everything we want. Now Dongzong is facing enemies, like the wind and rain. If he is sensible and knows how to advance and retreat, he should know how to choose. " "Both must do their best." The veiled woman nodded seriously. "If you succeed in attracting this person, it can be used as a spiritual seed, and success can also add a big master to our sect. Even if you fail, it is not a loss to have one more spiritual puppet." The old man laughed. "Then what if you can''t win?" Shuang Shuang asked. "As a human, you will always have what you want. Try more." The old man smiled, "Of course, if you have tried all the methods, it still doesn''t work. Then I will never let you wait until I can''t get it." Others get it. When the time comes, you take action yourself and completely destroy this person." "Understood, both of you will do your best!" The woman smiled. * * * time flies. In Wushan Mansion. In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed since the Golden Wing Tower closed the Yinhuai Forest. In the entire Yinhuai forest, many people were dissatisfied at the beginning, thinking that they could not go for wild food. Later, when it was revealed that there was a missing woman, everyone fell silent. Instead, because of the blockade and takeover of the Golden Wing Building, everyone felt more at ease. After the last battle, almost all the warriors in Wushan Mansion knew that the current leader of the Golden Wing Building, the Spirit Envoy, was powerful and overwhelmed Wushan. Let him handle the matter of the Yinhuai Forest, so he is naturally relieved. Its just that no one thought that Zhang Rongfang at this time was making various plans and preparations for going to Dadu. Before he left, he just left a message to his sister and brother-in-law, saying that his insights and practice in literary arts had been appreciated by the upper class, and he would go to the Taoist ancestral court for further study, and he would write letters back from time to time. Being able to follow the path of Daoism can also dilute the imprint of Confucian background. Although Zhang Rongyu regretted it, she still supported Zhang Rongfang to go. After all, you are lucky, and it is quite a good opportunity to be appreciated by the upper class. Brother-in-law Su Daheqi supported a full one thousand taels of silver, and asked Zhang Rongfang to take it to Tianbao Palace for management. Zhang Rongfang is not polite, knowing that his brother-in-law has a big fortune, he doesn''t care about such a small amount of money at all. Also accept it frankly. Then there was the arrangement on Jinxiu''s side. Zhang Rongfang randomly found her a property under the name of Jinchilou, arranged a job for her, and then took her mother to recuperate. Everything is arranged properly. Anyway, he is not not coming back. May 27. A caravan from the Chamber of Commerce secretly controlled by the Golden Wing Building slowly left Wushan Mansion and headed towards Dadu. Two days after the caravan left. A fierce battle broke out around the Wanli Mountain Villa. Hailong Merman Xue Chengyu made another attack, but was severely injured by the mysterious man again. He lost an arm and fled in embarrassment. June 3rd. A caravan transporting stone sculptures and bronze statues from Wushan to Dadu set off again, mixed with many caravan teams, and slowly left Wushan Mansion. * * * "Spring is summer, summer is cold and autumn is cold, autumn kills winter, and winter covers spring. Now that summer is over, autumn will be cold again. Life is not as good as before." Between Wushan and Dadu, there is a place called Yeshanling, and there is an inn specially for caravans to rest and replenish. This inn is called Egret. Only for officials when busy, and for business in free time. At this moment in the inn, the Feng family''s caravans were slumped in the lobby of the inn, beating their legs one by one, moving their arms and wrists, waiting for the store to deliver the food. Feng''s team is led by Feng Keqin, a fourth-rank warrior who is almost fifty. At this moment, Feng Keqin was sitting with several heads of the caravan guards, sighing. "Old Fengtou has lived a long time and has seen a lot. Tell me, did the weather have this kind of weather before? In recent years, the four seasons feel a little out of order. I don''t know what''s going on?" The leader of the caravan guard, Lao Chen, took a sip of kumiss and tugged at his collar a little hotly. "It didn''t change like this before." Feng Keqin shook his head, "When I was young, the seasons were still distinct, but there have been inexplicable changes in the past few years. But what are you worried about? Every family has fertile land to cultivate. Even if the harvest is less, it is much better than ordinary people. " "Fengtou, you don''t know. My family has received the agricultural and mulberry collection issued by the government, saying that we must strictly follow the above. It''s just that the situation of good and bad fields in different places is different. Isn''t this a mess? ? The other leader, Zheng Jiaxing, also frowned. "In short, the higher-ups also pay attention to agricultural products. I heard that the collection of agricultural and mulberry collections was handed out at the top. Even if it is not practical, it is a good thing. At least what happens, the government will let it go all the way because of farming." Feng Keqin comforted . "I can only think so." When a few people are chatting. Among the group of people that the caravan took along the way, there were a dozen people who spent money to join the team, went to Dadu to visit their relatives, did business, or wandered around. This group of people sat alone in a corner, some were waiting for the inn to deliver food, and some took their own dry food, chewing and swallowing. Among these people, a burly and strong man was also holding a piece of pork jerky and a bag of fresh milk tea, eating slowly one bite at a time. This man is wearing a black hat, and the same gray windproof cloak as the others. He is wearing a treasure garment with many bags inside, which is convenient for storing things. Listening to the chatter of other people not far away, this person raised his head slightly and looked outside the inn door. Outside, the setting sun was setting, and the red light was everywhere, but there was a sense of decadence and depression. The gate of the inn is facing a bamboo forest. The bamboo forest swayed with the wind, making rustling noises, but there was no bird singing. Occasionally, some wandering merchants can be seen, dragging goods, urging mules, passing by the door at a leisurely pace. From time to time, the mule carts made wheel marks on the road and disappeared in the distance of the official road. "Here comes, guest officer, the shredded pork with garlic sprouts and spicy tofu you want, fried and fragrant!" Soon, the waiter at the inn delivered the ordered dishes one by one. The man took off his bamboo hat, revealing an unattractive but rather heroic face. His skin is slightly dark, his eyes are bright, his face is full, his lips are always slightly pursed, and his lip line is slightly thin. Gives people a very assertive sense of stubbornness. This person is Zhang Rongfang who left Wushan mansion alone after he severely injured Xue Chengyu. He used the caravan controlled by the Golden Wing Building as a bait to trigger Hailong''s sneak attack, and then countered the sneak attack, successfully injuring Xue Chengyu. Actually, its not a bait either. Because of the first caravan, he really left. Of course, just because he''s gone doesn''t mean he won''t come back. The second day after the first caravan left, he rushed back at full speed with a strong body, and then lurked and waited. Afterwards, Hai Long was really called out. Now from the end of April to the beginning of June, more than a month has passed. His attribute points have also accumulated to three points. Only this time, he kept it and didn''t immediately add it to his literary skills. He planned to go to Dadu, and after getting the secret method, see if he could use attribute points to quickly complete the secret method. Reserve some backup, in case there is nothing to do in a short time later. When he came back to his senses, Zhang Rongfang sighed slightly as he looked at the dishes in front of him. Each plate of this dish is only half the amount of a normal restaurant. And the meat inside is pitifully small. But to be able to eat hot vegetables and rice in the middle of this kind of rush is already very good. Immediately, he was not picky, picked up the chopsticks, checked it, and then tasted it slowly. He eats very slowly. In this way, once you notice something is wrong, you can stop quickly. Even if poisoned, it is not serious. Not serious toxins are not troublesome to him now. After all, the life value of more than forty is not a joke. While eating, suddenly there was a table on the right, and the two exclaimed suddenly, jumped up, and crawled away from the table and chairs. "There are snakes!" The two of them were individual travelers who followed the caravan together, and they looked like two individual merchants who went to Dadu together. At this moment, the two of them got up in a hurry, and the dishes on the table were knocked askew and slipped to the ground. Dishes splashed a lot on the tables, chairs and the floor. Everyone looked up and saw a slender green snake slowly crawling under the table. "It''s Zhuyeqing! Hey, why is there Zhuyeqing in this place!?" Someone exclaimed. "We were eating wine just now, and suddenly we felt something crawling up!" The merchant at that table exclaimed. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, and heard a faint smile. He scanned his eyes and quickly located the two boys and girls in the corner. The two look very similar, they seem to be twins. The young man has an exquisite appearance, his long hair is tied with a silver ring, and he is wearing a white gown with a pattern of magpies contending. The girl''s complexion is snow-white, her long hair is braided in many small braids, and she is wearing an emerald green one-piece dress. Zhang Rongfang noticed that the two men were holding a long bamboo tube in their hands. The lids of the bamboo tubes are all open. (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： 178 Under the Heart Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Zhang Rongfang recognized the two children. He disguised his identity. Before he joined the caravan, he had seen Feng Keqin, the steward leading the caravan, with these two boys. According to him, these two are the eldest young lady of the caravan owner''s family. This time they went out together to **** the goods to Dadu, which was their first experience. Zhang Rongfang took another chopstick of garlic sprouts and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, he touched his right leg and stepped on a small black snake that was attacking him in an instant. After a soft sound, the whole head of the little black snake was crushed flat, only the tail struggled desperately a few times, and slowly stopped moving. "Hey! Here''s another one!" The guest at the next table shouted. Soon, everyone around discovered the black snake trampled to death by Zhang Rongfang''s feet. "Brother Zhang is very skilled! Is this someone who has practiced legwork?" Old Chen, the leader of the guard, gave Zhang Rongfang a thumbs up. "Where is it, I just practiced a little crop handle." Zhang Rongfang cupped his hands. His current identity is that of an ordinary warrior who intends to travel to Dadu to gain experience. Because of the downfall of his family, he had to leave his hometown and go outside to try to make a career. There are actually many such identities. Many warriors wandered around and lived in no fixed place, almost all of them had such identities. After a few polite words, everyone carefully checked the ground to make sure there were no poisonous snakes, and then continued to sit down to eat. After Zhang Rongfang dealt with it, he sat down and went to see the two sons and daughters of the Feng family, but there was no one there. After dinner, they went back to their rooms to rest. Unless absolutely necessary, caravans will never rest in the wild at night. Some willing to spend money opened a room in the inn. Those who were reluctant, built a shed in the fence outside the inn to keep out the wind, and borrowed a torch for the night. Zhang Rongfang went up to the second floor and entered his own room. Instructed Xiao Er to bring water to the kettle for a bath, and then he started to practice writing skills cross-legged on his own. This time, he applied through Tan Yang''s Mirror Palace, and went directly to the main altar Tianbao Palace for further study. In this way, the system of the Golden Wing Building is completely avoided. The purpose is to be unobtrusive and to act as low-key as possible. There has been no reply from Tiannu. Although the main building is still there, and the rest of the spirit levels are still there, the situation is a little bit bad. He intends to change the angle and go to Dadu to investigate the situation slowly. Coincidentally, he doesn''t have a Dao name yet, and it is also a proper behavior to go to Tianbao Palace to worship a master and receive precepts. Many Taoists will do this. When they are young and strong, they go to the ancestral court. One is to further their studies, but they may find an opportunity to enter the eyes of the great figures in the ancestral court, and thus ascend to the sky in one step. You must know that in Daling, the integration of temple and learning is not a lie. The high-level officials of Taoism and Buddhism also control a lot of actual power of the Great Spirit. Even the academies, academies and academy palaces once controlled by the Confucian sect were under the jurisdiction of Taoism and Buddhism. Jixian Academy, which manages the Daling religion, also manages the assessment of the entire imperial education system. That is to formulate rules, how to evaluate talents from various colleges and academies, how to recommend talents to be officials, and so on. These are all mastered by Jixianyuan. This kind of power is so great that it is rare in the world. Therefore, like Zhang Rongfang, there are not a few people who go to Tianbao Palace for further study after achieving something. Just as he was waiting for his practice in peace. In the back kitchen of the inn. Two small figures quietly approached the open space where the water was boiling. Under the moonlight, illuminate the faces of these two people. They are the two twins of the Feng family. The boy''s name is Feng Xin, and the girl''s name is Feng Lu. At this moment, the two looked at the cauldron that was boiling water, with anger in their eyes. "That person dared to trample my little black to death! Wasn''t he just teasing him a little? He was so cruel! Did you find out which pot the guy wanted the water from?" Feng Lu said viciously. "Here, the one on the left. What are you going to do?" Feng Xin pointed. "Give him something nice." Feng Lu laughed twice. "Are you going to use the good things that the master and the others gave you?" Feng Xin said in surprise, "I don''t want it, it''s very expensive." The two of them, brother and sister, were sent to Qingyemen to practice martial arts since they were young. Now that I have returned from my studies, I have encountered many problems along the way, and I have easily resolved them. It was the time when he was full of ambitions. During dinner, he sent two small pets out to look for food by himself, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Hei was trampled to death by someone. "Anyway, we are going to Dadu this trip with uncle. With uncle''s ability, a poor man like that guy will be killed if he dies. It is not uncommon for people to get sick and die during such a long journey. " Feng Lu said softly, with a malicious light in his eyes. "But what if Uncle Feng finds out?" Feng Xin asked. "If you find it, you will find it, as long as he doesn''t bark. If you bother me again, he will be killed!" Feng Lu said impatiently. "Let''s not do this." Feng Xin was a little helpless, "Those medicines are very expensive. We can''t refine them at all after they are spent." Feng Lu didn''t pay any attention to him, stepped a little, flitted out lightly, sprinkled lightly in Zhang Rongfang''s bath tub, and then quickly returned to the dark place. "Okay, this poison is colorless and odorless, plus the bath water needs to be put in a lot, and it''s hot, and the blood circulation is accelerated, hehe, he can''t detect it. Wait until you find out that something is wrong, the poison has already penetrated into the bone marrow, and there is no cure! " Feng Lu laughed softly. The two turned around and left quietly. The guy who boiled the water didn''t know anything at all, so he quickly boiled the water and moved the bucket to the door of Zhang Rongfang''s room. Boom boom boom. With a click, the door opened. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the steaming bucket, and opened the door to let him in. "Guest officer, your bath water is ready. Would you like to take a shower with the master tied up?" Xiaoer asked attentively. "No need." Zhang Rongfang handed over some big money. Waiting for Xiao Er to close the door thankfully and leave, he stretched out his hand to test the temperature of the water. Slightly hot. Immediately began to undress. Soon, when only one set of underwear was left after taking off, Zhang Rongfang walked to the bed, bent down, grabbed a big **** from the bottom of the bed, and threw it into the bucket. The big rooster was **** with its mouth, legs and wings, so that it could not move. Being soaked in a bucket, you can only keep rolling. Zhang Rongfang held the chicken in one hand, hung its head above the water, and waited quietly. Every time he takes a bath, he grabs some small animals from nearby to test the water. This is the sequelae of special training from the Golden Wing Building. After serving as a spirit envoy, he often couldn''t sleep at night, and often worried, what would happen if his basic necessities were poisoned? So Zhang Rong conveniently learned a lot of experience from the many methods of poisoning and assassination in the Golden Wing Tower. He just bought this chicken from the inn, and it has a wide range of uses. After eating, give it your own rice, and then you can test the food. Take a bath and throw it in for a soak, which can also test whether it is safe. "Um??" Suddenly, Zhang Rong''s expression changed. The rooster in the bucket was full of energy at first, but after soaking for a short while, his eyelids began to droop, his pupils became dizzy, and his struggling movements became much slower. "There is a problem with the water!" He quickly got up, threw the poor **** to the ground, put on his clothes and opened the door to go out. After a while, the innkeeper and the two men who boiled the water also rushed over. Several people arrived in the room and looked at the steaming bathtub. "Who boiled the water just now?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Yes, it''s small." Two water boiler men, one of whom answered tremblingly. "Why did you poison the water?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the two of them carefully. Did not find any flaws from them. And this kind of trap is indeed too rough and clumsy for him. If he, as the spirit envoy of the Golden Wing Building, had been recruited so easily, then the Golden Wing Building would have been wiped out countless times. "I''m wronged, sir! I really don''t know what''s going on! This bucket was obviously burnt by us, how could it be poisoned in a blink of an eye?? We really don''t know anything!" The two guys panicked, and quickly knelt down and kowtowed like pounding onions. He is still in a daze until now, not knowing what happened. Looking at the two guys in front of them who kept kowtowing for mercy. Zhang Rongfang reckoned that his body size was too oppressive and scared the two of them. Immediately waved his hand. It doesn''t look like these two people did it, it''s just that he hid his identity this time, who is it that does such evil things? Is this the spirit envoy of the Golden Wing Tower, or Zhang Rongfang? Or is it his identity as an ordinary individual visitor at this time? Possibilities kept flashing through his mind, and the two little guys, Feng Xin and Feng Lu, also flashed through his mind. The shopkeeper was also terrified, and apologized again and again, guaranteeing that the room fee and food would be free in the future, and begged him not to report to the official. Zhang Rongfang did not embarrass the few people. He went to the courtyard where the kitchen was boiling water and looked at it, and found that there was no problem. Let them change a bucket of water, take a bath again, and sleep. As for the murderer, observe carefully along the way, and sooner or later he will be caught. Early in the morning of the second day. The inn began to prepare meals for everyone before departure. "That guy didn''t get the trick last night?? I wasted so much condensed dew fragrance!" On the open space outside the inn, Feng Lu had an unhappy expression, quite dissatisfied with what happened last night. "That guy is very vigilant, let''s not punish him, shall we? It won''t be good if he is discovered." Feng Xin frowned. "It''s okay, when you''re inside the door, you''ll only be half-baked, and I''m different, look at me." Feng Lu rolled her eyes, and soon thought of another way. "I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t kill you, I''m sick of you!" "What do you want to do?" Feng Xin was taken aback. "That man killed my little black, and I want him to pay for it!" Feng Lu said fiercely, "Red apricot powder is not poisonous, but as long as it is combined with the fragrance of camellia, it can become a highly poisonous drug with strong medicinal properties. ! I want you to scatter red apricots and sneak them into that guy''s meal! Don''t worry, using Hongxing Powder alone, there is no toxicity, and it is extremely difficult to detect! It''s useless even if the silver needle is alive! Only when combined with the aroma of camellia, will it become highly poisonous! " "Is this possible?" Feng Xin hesitated. "Don''t worry, even a high-quality expert will be overwhelmed by my combination of tricks! This time, he will definitely die! " "But what if Uncle Feng finds out." Feng Xin was still worried. "What is he, a servant, who dares to meddle in our master''s affairs?" Feng Lu said bluntly. "If you make me anxious, just kill him too!" The two of them looked around and saw that there was no one around, so they quickly entered the back kitchen to grab something while the buddy turned his head. One of them found an excuse to go to the kitchen to get food, and called the waiter. The other person went in quickly, and spit into the cauldron that was cooking soup. Then quickly stir it with a spoon, nothing can be seen, and then leave immediately. Before leaving, Feng Xin sprinkled a little transparent powder into Zhang Rongfang''s dry food bag. The two of them moved extremely fast, and they ran away after the release, and it took only a few seconds before and after. (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： 179 road Chapter 179 179 on the road Zhang Rongfang sat on the first floor of the inn. There are already some people sitting sparsely in the hall. Some people were eating breakfast, and some people were smoking outside with cigarette sticks. Not long after, bowls of thick soup that had just been boiled were served separately. Then the prepared dry food packages were distributed to everyone present one by one. Xiao Er held a notebook, and gave the divided dry food bags to different people in one-to-one correspondence. In front of Zhang Rong, soup and dry food bags were soon served. He looked at the hot soup. There were scallions, minced meat, fat bubbles floating in it, and a faint smell of chili powder penetrated into his nostrils. There was also a bag of dry food. Zhang Rongfang opened it, looked at it, and nodded with satisfaction. It was indeed cut into very small cubes according to his requirements. He **** the dry food bag, looked around, and quickly found the location of Feng Lu and Feng Xin. The two handsome children caught his gaze and smiled sweetly in return. Zhang Rongfang nodded as a response. "Xiao Er." He knocked on the table. "Guest officer, what are your orders?" Because of the previous bathtub incident, the shopkeeper and the waiter in the inn were extremely careful with him. I''m afraid that if he is dissatisfied, he will make trouble and stir up trouble. "How do you do things? Why do you only buy so many things for the two children? Come, come, exchange my big bag with theirs! You are young, how can you not eat more! The cost is on me! " Zhang Rongfang patted his chest and said loudly. The bag of dry food in front of him is the largest of them all. The dry food bags in front of the two children are the smallest two. Everyone noticed this, and immediately let out good-natured laughter. Xiao Er was a little stunned, looked at Zhang Rongfang, then at Feng Lu and Feng Xin over there. I don''t know what to do for a while. The two children were also taken aback, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Naturally, there will be no poison in their own dry food bags, but "Who wants to change with you!?" Feng Lu stood up suddenly. "Xiaolu!" Feng Keqin hurriedly stood up and said in a deep voice, then turned and looked towards Zhang Rongfang. "Brother Zhang, thank you for your kindness. The two children are picky eaters and may not be used to them." "What? Look down on me, Mr. Zhang?" Zhang Rongfang stood up suddenly, and his 1.9-meter-long head bumped the table, making a muffled sound. "I find those two dolls pleasing to the eye, so why don''t you give me some kindness? Your Feng family has a big business, and you dare not accept even a little kindness?" "Not only do I want to change, but I also want the two boys to eat it for me in front of everyone!" Zhang Rongfang grabbed the dry food bag and left the table abruptly, walking towards Feng Xin and Feng Lu. Shua. People in the Feng family caravan got up one after another, and Feng Keqin and the other two leaders stood in front of Zhang Rongfang. "Brother Zhang, what do you mean?" Feng Keqin felt something was wrong. "Don''t understand?" Zhang Rongfang grinned. "Exchange the dry food bags of those two boys with mine, and let them eat some in public. I''ll just pretend that what happened just now didn''t happen. Otherwise." "Brother Zhang, is there some misunderstanding here?" Feng Keqin''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a faint premonition. He also knows a little bit about the virtues of the two young ancestors of the main family. At this moment, brother Zhang Hezhang suddenly made a fuss, probably because he discovered something. "Misunderstanding? How can there be any misunderstanding?" Zhang Rongfang laughed. Looked at Feng Xin and Feng Lu who were already frightened and angry. "What? Why did you change the dry food bag so much?" He looked at the two, "Why didn''t there be any movement when the snake was released?" "Uncle Feng, kill him! I saw this man poisoning our food before! He must be the insider of the horse bandits on the road!" Feng Lu''s face was ferocious, she jumped up suddenly, pointed at Zhang Rongfang and yelled. Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they hadn''t reacted yet. "The little **** is looking for death!" Zhang Rongfang took a stride and unfolded his movements. Boom! He slammed Feng Keqin away, rushed in front of Feng Lu, reached for lightning with one hand, and grabbed Feng Keqin''s neck. Hit the ground. Boom! Another muffled sound. Feng Lu screamed, half of her body was slammed on the mud floor, and her bones were broken with a crackling sound. She was horrified to find that this seemingly rough grasp actually perfectly blocked all her evasive angles. As a result, from the beginning to the end, she couldn''t develop the Qingye sect kung fu all over her body. I could only watch helplessly as I was picked up and smashed to the ground, my whole body was in excruciating pain. Zhang Rong just didn''t care about this, he is now pretending to be Zhang He anyway. He also wore a mask to cover his face, and if there was any doubt, he would take action to solve the problem on the spot. After abolishing one person, he went to arrest Feng Xin with one hand. "Keep people under your command!" "The thieves watch their tricks!" Feng Keqin and the other two caravan leaders behind him were shocked and angry at the same time, pulled out the iron rod, took off the Mo knife, and hit Zhang Rongfang on the back on the spot. "Just you bunch of rubbish, you want me to poison you!? I laughed so hard!?" Zhang Rongfang changed several moves with one hand, easily avoided the poisonous dagger in Feng Xin''s hand, and slapped Feng Xin on the forehead, knocking him out on the spot. Then turned around, swept his right arm across, and in an instant, the second strike came first, sweeping across the wrists of Feng Keqin and the three holding weapons. After three crisp clicks. The three of them backed away at the same time, holding their broken wrists with shocked faces. "High-quality master!" The leader, Old Chen, exclaimed. The rest of Feng Keqin and Zheng Jiaxing''s expressions darkened, knowing that something was wrong. A high-quality master, no matter where he is, is an absolute powerhouse. Generally speaking, high-ranking masters refer to warriors above rank five. There is a clear distance between this grade and the grade below the third grade. Strength and speed completely crush low-grade products. Fighting between warriors, life and death are on the line. Sometimes the first line is the difference between heaven and earth. The so-called fast step, fast step by step. Not to mention that the fifth rank and above are faster than the third rank and below. Feng Keqin is almost fifty years old, and he is still only the fourth rank. Moreover, if a fourth-rank player at this age really fights, he may not even be able to beat a third-rank player, let alone the young and strong Zhang He in front of him. A young Gaopin is in trouble now! But the two children of the main family have been knocked out, and one may be seriously injured. Several people''s thoughts changed rapidly. The rest of the caravan guards also got up one after another. At first, everyone was going to surround them, but later they found something was wrong. After discovering that Zhang He was very likely to be a high-grade expert, the guards hesitated. These days, only crossbow arrows, muskets, etc. can restrain high-quality goods. But in Daling, who has to apply for registration even for a knife, there are only a few people in their entire caravan with a knife. The rest are either sticks or shovels. Not to mention crossbows and muskets. There is going to be a fight, judging by Zhang He''s skill just now, they may not be enough for others to fight. "Zhang He, do you know who you injured?" Feng Keqin said in a deep voice, taking a deep breath. "The Feng family has a lot of property in Wushan and Dadu. The young lady of the master''s family didn''t provoke you at all, but you beat him like this. I''m afraid there is no way to make things right." "Hehe, these two little **** released snakes yesterday, poisoned my bath water, and today they messed with my dry food bag. Do you really think I don''t know anything?" Zhang Rongfang sneered. "Brother Zhang, when you talk and do things, you must pay attention to evidence. Your martial arts are strong, but now that the martial arts are prosperous, you don''t want to be wanted everywhere, do you?" Zheng Jiaxing said. He was really frightened by the fight just now. In the blink of an eye, the wrists of the three of them were all crippled. This level of strength is probably at least the sixth rank! What is the concept of six products! ? In Wushan Mansion, this is a powerful master who can be in charge of hundreds of thousands of industries. is the high-level backbone of the major families who are respected and regarded as honored guests. A person with such strength at this age will be able to make a name for himself sooner or later in Dadu! To be honest, he didn''t want to continue to offend Zhang He. So the first time to make a sound to ease the atmosphere. "Wanted? Hehe, believe it or not, I will silence you all now. Anyway, no one knows about this deep mountain and old forest. Kill all of you, who would know that I did it? "Zhang Rongfang said with a sinister smile. He immediately tiptoed and kicked out a pocket from Feng Lu''s waist. The pink bag rolled out and fell on the ground of the inn. "These little **** dared to poison Lao Tzu. Today I am crippled their limbs. There is a kind of trouble for you to ask the Feng family to come to me. Let''s see if they dare." Before Zhang Rongfang could finish his sentence, he kicked out like lightning and hit Feng Lu and Feng Xin several times. After the crisp sound of fractures, the two of them screamed in pain in a coma. No one dared to speak out. The waiter in the inn had already hid behind the counter in the corner. The members of the Feng family''s caravan did not dare to show their grandeur. At this time, many people have already thought through it. As guards, they have seen Feng Lu and Feng Xin raising snakes to some extent, but they didn''t dare to speak before. There are also people who have been teased and injured by the two. At this time, seeing the two of them fell to the ground with serious injuries, I felt an indescribable joy in my heart. Many people understand that what Zhang He said is probably true. Feng Keqin''s face turned blue and white. "Zhang He, after all, you just suspect that the master poisoned you. You have no evidence, do you?" "Joke, I''m not a government official? Suspicion is not enough?" Zhang Rongfang sneered. "If there is evidence, it''s your turn to ask!? Everyone in the Feng family will die!" Feng Keqin was so stunned that he had nothing to say. "Also, don''t think that you are the only ones who will report to officials! When you get to Dadu. Hehe, you want to find a relationship, right? Okay, I can just find some connections, and see if your Feng family is the best, or my Zhang family is the best!" Zhang Rongfang sneered, searched the two boys, took away the pockets and wallets, and casually scattered his dry food on the ground. Grabbed Feng Xin and Feng Lu''s two dry food bags, turned and left. He was too kind after all. Just abolish the two little bastards, crush their bones into slag, so that they can only lie down for the rest of their lives. If it was a real gangster like Dang Shanhu, none of the people present would be able to go back alive. After Zhang Rongfang left, Feng Keqin rushed to the Feng Xin brother and sister to check their injuries. What made him look ugly was that the injuries of both of them were comminuted fractures. "This time the feud has become serious." Feng Keqin''s eyes flashed with a hint of heartache. These two children were sent out to learn martial arts since they were young, and now they came back to encounter such a big thing. In fact, a long time ago, he persuaded the two of them, but the two children didn''t listen at all. Now He doesn''t have much relationship with the two children, but he feels sorry for the family. If the warrior is low-quality, the Feng family may even come back with revenge. But what a high-quality warrior represents, many people know. To practice martial arts to a high level, how much money and contacts are needed, this is a huge number. Everyone who can practice high quality is not easy behind it. At this moment, looking at the back of Zhang He leaving, he sighed in his heart. There was a faint feeling of apprehension, not knowing what would develop in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： Exit 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Zhang Rongfang was too lazy to care about the Feng family caravan. Before he left, he picked up Feng Lu''s pocket, which was regarded as compensation. Actually, he didn''t know if those two boys poisoned it. But the snake is made of iron, and it cannot escape. So don''t worry about him, let''s talk about it after doing it. Even if they make a mistake, they are still two villains and villains, and the world would be cleaner without it. He is punishing evil and promoting good. Leaving the inn, he slowly walked along the official road alone. In fact, he just used Feng''s caravan to cover up his departure. After all, there are too many people in Wushan Mansion who pay attention to him. But because it is the first time to go to Dadu, only the map is not enough. Soon, Zhang Rongfang found a small caravan along the way, spent some money to join the team, and easily changed his way to continue moving forward. Many people only look at the status of documents, and it just so happens that the Golden Wing Building is a professional household that does this. Zhang Rongfang had prepared at least three sets of different identity documents, all of which were genuine. Another month passed in the blink of an eye. There are three more attribute points. Two hundred miles away from Dadu, Qianxi Town. In front of the largest and best Fanxing Restaurant in the town. Zhang Rongfang walked in slowly and glanced at the bustling diners in the lobby. Qianxi Town is located on the only way to the capital, and most of the lobby seems to be tourists. "Xiaoer, let''s have a one-cage meal." Zhang Rongfang took a seat and sat down, putting the burden on the ground by his feet. One cage meal is a set meal that stipulates the dishes and the amount of food. Because it is a steamed dish, it is prepared in advance, so it is convenient and quick. "Here we come!" A handsome young mistress ran over quickly. But he didn''t listen to Zhang Rongfang''s order immediately, instead he looked at his face carefully. "Dare to ask the guest officer, but his name is Zhang He?" "Huh? Not bad. How did you know my name?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback. "That''s right, someone paid for the room and food in advance before you came. No matter what you want to eat, it''s fine." Xiao Er explained. "One cage meal, right? Okay, wait a minute, it''ll be here soon!" After he finished speaking, he was about to turn around and leave. "Someone paid my money in advance?" Zhang Rongfang was surprised, but he changed his identity, just like that, who else would pay him in advance? Feng family? The Feng family wished that he would die soon. As for others, it is even more impossible. Because of Zhang He''s identity, he is purely a three-nothing product. It was forged by the Golden Wing Tower. Zhang Rongfang naturally did not dare to accept such kindness of unknown origin. Immediately, without waiting for Xiao Er to come back, he found someone to replenish some eggs and water, and left the restaurant quickly. Go to Dadu. It''s just that the more he wants to avoid, the more that person follows him. Soon, he left Qianxi Town and went to Shuangye Town, which is closer to Dadu. This time, just after he entered the town, someone had been waiting for him. He saw it from a distance on the official road, so he stepped forward to lead the way. As the sun was setting, Zhang Rongfang saw from a distance two tall and strong brown-haired Hussi men, leading a tall horse, waiting quietly by the side of the road. As soon as he saw him, one of the two stepped forward and asked loudly. "Dare to ask, but the one in front is Mr. Zhang He Zhang?" "I am, you are?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t expect that he would be caught by this group of people in such a hurry. He was a little surprised. "Someone paid us to wait for the young master here, and also handed over the horse to the young master for transportation." The man answered loudly. At this time, there are people coming and going on the official road, and there are many people entering and leaving the town. Among them are travelers dressed like Zhang Rongfang. Seeing this scene, many people stopped to watch the fun with great interest. "That''s a horse! Just give it away?" "It looks like a Yandong horse with a white nose and black hooves! Tsk tsk tsk, this must be a few hundred taels?? What a big deal!" Such rare things, but many people like to talk about after dinner. Suddenly, more and more people watched the excitement. Zhang Rongfang carefully looked at the horse. "Can you tell me what the person who hired you looks like?" "It''s a woman, wearing black clothes and black gauze, her face is covered, and we can''t see clearly. But she should be pretty." One of them answered quickly. "The eldest lady also said that if you have doubts, you can get on the horse and let it take you there." Zhang Rong didn''t change his face, turned around and left. It''s not that he doesn''t want to ride a horse, but that he has stronger speed and endurance than a horse. Besides, who knows if the horse will be poisoned? Along the way, the other party knew everything about his whereabouts, which had already made him extremely vigilant. Coincidentally, from the previous two Feng Lu and Feng Xin, he also got a copy of the first and second levels of the Qingye Jiudu Jing. This mental method only roughly transcribes the key points. It should be that the two boys were afraid that their memory would not be complete, so they simply wrote down their experience notes. Although there is no practice method, the general principle in it gave Zhang Rongfang new inspiration. He also learned a lot of special poisoning methods. The Green Leaf Nine Capitals of the Green Leaf Gate, he had heard of it before, was the head of the Twelve Golden Cicadas in the South. The so-called Twelve Golden Cicadas refer to the twelve martial arts sects in the south that are good at various unique skills. They are different from ordinary sects. Most of them are distributed in deep mountains and old forests, building cottages and earthen castles, and are self-sufficient. Some of them have faint rumors, and have connections with the chaos army. The Green Leaf Gate is the most powerful among the twelve golden cicadas. His disciples are good at using poison, and even better at keeping poison. They are notorious in the southern martial arts, and few people dare to provoke them. After all, even a high-quality expert, once poisoned, will die. From the Green Leaf Nine Capitals, Zhang Rongfang realized that the poison was indeed a great weakness for him. There are also poison resistance training inside the Golden Wing Building. But compared to Qingyemen, this aspect is still far behind. Maybe he should try to use the idea of ??Jiudujing to train himself against poison. So as not to be accidentally tricked in the future. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang ignored the horse, passed the two of them, and walked towards the town. It just didn''t go very far, a fast horse quickly caught up from behind. Immediately, the knight turned over, jumped down, and stopped in front of him. "Brother Zhang, why didn''t you accept any of your good intentions in the next road, but you dislike me for showing too much trace?" The knight took off his headband, and his black hair immediately fell down. Zhang Rongfang stopped and looked at the other party carefully. This person has a high nose bridge, slightly blue eyes, small cherry pink lips, and rosy cheeks with a hint of luster. The most conspicuous thing is that there is a purple plum blossom imprint on the other side''s right temple. The imprint is only the size of a fingernail. If you dont look carefully, you cant tell its a flower. It might be mistaken for a birthmark. "Your Excellency and I have never met each other before. The courtesy before was completely thoughtless, so naturally I would not accept it. Dare I ask what your identity is? What is your purpose?" Zhang Rongfang stood still and asked in a deep voice. The woman raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "You don''t know me, but I know you. We have visited Yinhuai Forest before. The young master is very capable, no wonder he is favored by sister Tongzhang." Yin Huailin, Tongzhang, as soon as the two key words came out, Zhang Rongfang''s heart shuddered. "It seems that you have investigated me very carefully." His body was tense, ready to take down the opponent at any time, and press him to ask about the situation. "Don''t be so nervous, we don''t have any malicious intentions. If there is any malicious intention, you won''t have to run so far to come forward." The woman smiled. "Young Master Zhang doesn''t know something. Those two people in the Yinhuai Forest are nothing but failed products discarded by others." "It seems that you know a lot." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "That''s natural, Sister Tiannu doesn''t want you to know the truth too early, so as not to affect your martial arts and potential. But we are different. We believe that if we keep concealing the truth, when we finally know the truth, it is very likely that our previous efforts will be in vain and we will completely collapse. "The woman explained. Zhang Rongfang was silent, and glanced at the crowds of passers-by who were getting more and more surrounded. "Speak from another place." "Please." The woman smiled and pointed to Futaba Town behind her. After a while. In Futaba Town, in a private mansion. Zhang Rongfang and the mysterious woman knelt opposite each other. The woman changed into a long-sleeved gown with a white background and a blue drape. Her long hair was tied with a silver snake coiled feather crown, and the rest was allowed to fall from her back and fall loose. Compared to the knight style just now, she is more like a Taoist Kun Dao at this time. It''s just that his light blue pupils and excessively white complexion dilute the peaceful temperament of Taoism, giving people a faint sense of monsters. "The tea is white silver needles, and the water is Taixuan well water in Yishan. The leaves come from Changzhou, the goods are not good, so you can drink them as you go. Mr. Zhang came from a long way, please forgive me for being hasty. " "I don''t understand these things, and I don''t like them." Zhang Rongfang picked up the apricot-colored tea and smelled it lightly. The aroma was very mellow. Of course, the most important thing is that it is not poisonous, and the health value in the attribute bar does not move. This is a special method he discovered after testing various poisons seized from the two boys of the Feng family. He discovered that as long as he touches the toxin that can damage the body, his health will fluctuate. So, this became one of the methods he used to test for poison. "Mr. Zhang Ying, why should you be so cautious? We didn''t intend to do harm. Instead, we came here with good intentions. Besides, if we really have malicious intentions, the young master will never come here. "The woman laughed lightly. "You know me, but I don''t know you, how can you let go of your vigilance?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. The woman nodded in understanding when she heard the words. "That''s right. So, the little girl will introduce herself." She took out a round black jade pendant with five symbols connected into a pentagram on it. "My surname is Yan, with a single name and a double character. You may not feel much about this, after all, we have never seen it before. But. I said one person, the son must have an impression. " The woman who called herself Yan Shuang had a soft voice, picked up Zhang Rongfang''s tea again, and put it on the side of the copper stove to bake to prevent it from getting cold. "Who?" "Gong Shuyin." Zhang Rongfang was stunned for a moment. He thought that the man was not simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. Until now, he still doesn''t know what means the other party used to grasp his various whereabouts along the way? "To tell the truth." Yan Shuang continued. "Gong Shuyin is my biological mother. My mother was entrusted by the goddess to go to Wushan Mansion to protect you temporarily. She and Tiannv are people of the same age. Although their positions sometimes contradict each other, they have a tacit understanding with each other. That is to say, sister Tian Nu may have predicted a long time ago that if something unexpected happens, the mother will step forward to protect the son. " Zhang Rongfang frowned, hearing in a fog. "According to what you mean, Miss Gong Shuyin, is the escape route prepared for me by Senior Tiannu? If something happens to the Golden Wing Tower, then" "Sir, you are so smart, you can understand just one point." Yan Shuang''s eyes became two crescents with a smile. "I don''t understand. Why did the goddess suddenly pay so much attention to me?" Zhang Rongfang took the opportunity to ask. "This, let''s start with the three roads in the world today." Yan Shuang said softly. "Three ways?" "That''s right. The Lingting Court is high above, dominating the apex, overlooking all living beings. They mastered the strongest path and took the apex. " Yan Shuang explained. "Secondly, it is Esoteric Buddhism." "Again, foreign teacher." "The Daling Temple is united in learning, and a hundred religions are contending. It seems that a hundred flowers are blooming, but if you want to step to the top, there is actually only one way from the beginning to the end. That is." Yan Shuang paused suddenly, picked up the teacup with a smile, and slowly took a sip. "Young master, you want to break through the ranks? So go to Tianbao Palace to seek the law?" "Exactly." Zhang Rongfang had nothing to hide. This is what he wants everyone else to understand. "My lord, although you have strong aptitude and potential, if you keep practicing like this. Even if you step into the super class, with your aptitude, it is impossible to reach the strength of a goddess when you practice until the age of thirty. Even the silver-faced cicada can outrun you by a long shot. " Yan Shuang smiled. Drunken person Forget Tathagata gnen6 Praise of the Soul Reaper Sanbao loves parents Thanks to all the friends who donated 10,000 points last week, thank you for your support. (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： 181 Top notch Chapter 181 Chapter 181 In the hall, the candlelight flickered, gradually replacing the sky outside. On the table between the two, the black jade pendant glowed faintly, which made people feel cold. But at this time, Zhang Rongfang''s mood was successfully aroused by the other party. "I can''t reach the level of Senior Tiannv, is it because I am not qualified enough? Or?" He looked at Yan Shuang intently. "I can defeat Hailong Chaopin now, but the potential is not enough. Wouldn''t the silver-faced cicadas treat Chaopin like a dog?" "Don''t be impatient, young master." Yan Shuang smiled, her eyes narrowed into crescent moons. She picked up the jade pendant and gently stroked the five symbols on it. Only now can we see clearly that the five symbols are eye, ear, mouth, nose, and touch. This is clearly the five senses. Yan Shuang caressed the jade pendant, her voice lowered. "Actually, Super Grade just includes all the masters who surpassed the Ninth Grade. This is a large range. In this range, not everyone is a level. Just like the Snake King you killed back then, and the Sea Dragon Merman not long ago. They are just the first stage. " "The level of super quality?" Zhang Rong''s face was slightly condensed, "Can you tell me in detail?" "Of course, if I don''t want to tell you, I won''t come to you specifically." Yan Shuang laughed. "Speaking carefully, on top of super grades, according to the stage, you need to take the route of external medicine, internal method, and three voids. If you can break through later, you will be a master. This path is one of the three paths, and the stage of external medicine requires uninterrupted search for external drug stimulation. Then combine the secret method to transform the medicinal power to achieve a stronger self. " Yan Shuang continued. "Each sect and sect uses different foreign medicines. Taoism emphasizes outer pills, Buddhism emphasizes fate pills, and foreign teachers call them holy blood, but many foreign medicines are the same in essence, but they are called differently." "Super product, do you have to take medicine?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Exactly. At the ninth rank, your own potential has been fully tapped. Without external force, how can you be stronger?" Yan Shuang raised his eyebrows. "." Zhang Rongfang can understand, but such a super product is completely different from his original imagination. "In addition, different sects have different routes for super grades. For example, the super grade of your Golden Wing Building is actually the Golden Wing Mipeng route. You start to take medicine after the ninth grade, and the foreign medicines you need are extremely expensive. It can be provided by Lingting Collection. So the Golden Wing Building will never be able to leave the Lingting. He can only be Ling Ting''s dog forever. " Yan''s beautiful eyes flickered. "So, what about you?" Zhang Rongfang asked back, "What force do you belong to?" The other party said that the Golden Wing Building is so unbearable, it is obvious that the faction he belongs to is different. Sure enough, Yan Shuang seemed to be waiting for this sentence, and said softly: "Us? Have you heard of the induction door?" "The induction door of the black list?" Zhang Rongfang has naturally heard of it. A row of names on the black list are all induction doors of origin. It''s hard not to be impressed. Even Tiannv Tongzhang has a sensory background in front of her name. "Our induction door is actually a huge and incomparable sect. There are various forces and different ideas in each line, so that we can distinguish completely different super-grade routes and development routes." Yan Shuang laughed. "Induction and induction, the pursuit of nature is the induction between heaven and man. There are five senses in life, and the philosophy of our various branches is to use different senses to achieve the induction between heaven and man, and to divide the factions. " "Five senses? So what kind of perception do you belong to?" Zhang Rongfang probably understood. A little curious. "What we are chasing is not a single sense, but a fusion of perception." Yan Shuang smiled. Peoples perception, when stimulated, is of fusion complex type. Just like food, it is a combination of touch, smell, and a little taste. If the appearance is good-looking, there is also a visual overlay. So in order to reach the limit of perception, step into the induction between heaven and man, and find the extreme of nature, many factors are needed. "You haven''t answered yet, what is the direction of your perception?" Zhang Rongfang was aroused at this time. "color." "what?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t hear clearly. "People are born with the potential to step into the ultimate, and in all perceptions, when Yin and Yang are in harmony, the light of life and the spirit of bliss will naturally be born." Yan Shuang was dressed in Taoist clothes, but there was a faint glint of water in her pale blue eyes. It makes people''s hearts flutter. "Young Master should also understand that color is the nature of human beings, bliss is the natural way of heaven, the source of all dharmas, and the foundation for the continuation of our beings. My branch is called Taiqing, with the main purpose of pursuing the ultimate purity, and it is also the largest branch of the entire foreign teacher and the entire induction door. " "Taiqing." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. In fact, everything the other party said made sense, but he didn''t know why, he just felt something was wrong. He looked at each other. Yan Shuang didn''t speak any more at this time, but just watched him calmly, as if waiting for him to digest what he just said. Zhang Rongfang sorted out his thoughts. Indeed, if you are an ordinary person, you should not be too happy if you learn that you can cultivate and become stronger while being happy. But Zhang Rongfang is very clear that there will never be such a simple truth in this world. Even if there is such a path, in such an introverted world, people will definitely be involved in a difficult and difficult path. "Miss Yan Shuang, haven''t you said what the other two roads are?" He thought for a while and continued to ask. "The other two, one is the way to worship God in the Lingting. The second is the extreme of human beings. " "The way to worship the gods in the Lingting?" Zhang Rongfang instantly thought of the bronze statues he had collected before. The idol, is it possible that it is the one that will mutate after worshiping? "It seems that you also have contact." Yan Shuang smiled and stretched out her hand. In her plain white palm, there is a copper-colored part in the shape of a crescent moon. "Things like this are everywhere, but they are all used by the Lingting for fishing. They are the gods worshiped by the secret religion. But later, Lingting only allowed one strongest god, so the others were eliminated. " "Where is the extreme person?" Zhang Rongfang felt that if what Yan Shuang said was true, then the amount of information he got tonight would far exceed the previous few years. These may be what the goddess wanted to hide from him at the beginning. "The third road is the extreme of human beings. In fact, it is the extreme." Yan Shuang slightly suppressed the smile in his eyes. "Extreme Realm is a road that Meng Qian, the number one saint emperor on the black list, was the first to walk out a long time ago. After years of observation, he found that people''s emotional desires will push people to work crazily in one direction. In such a process, the strongest time is the time when you can''t ask for it, but you can see a glimmer of hope. So it''s useless to talk too much, and the extreme situation, in fact, has no good end. They are just deceiving themselves again and again, making themselves crazy. Then the madman trades for power. " ".Why do you want to do this? Why do you have to force yourself even if you are crazy?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "What else can it be for?" Yan Shuang suddenly lost interest, "The way of the Lingting court is the strongest, but life and freedom will be controlled by the Lingting court. Extreme Realm is just a dead end that warriors forced themselves to find in desperation. " "Presumably, your induction door is definitely not as strong as the extreme state?" Zhang Rongfang asked, "If you can become stronger quickly and happily, there will be no extreme state in this world." "You''re right." Yan Shuang laughed, "Before Lingluo, we were indeed not as strong as Jijing, but we were happy. The great spirits wanted us on the surface, but in fact, we dont know how many great noble spirits are our supporters. Obtain the supreme true meaning in bliss, make the body stronger and live longer. Such a road, someone will refuse? What''s more. We also worship gods, but our worship is not as overbearing as Lingting. " Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Then what about Hai Long? What does Hai Long have to do with you?" "That''s none of our business. It''s a subordinate organization created by Xizong to curry favor with the royal family." Yan''s eyes flicked and she denied it. "So, my lord, you can see that the road to the Lingting court will be controlled by people and cannot be free. The road to extremes will be extremely painful. There is no hope yet. There is only our path to bliss, worshiping the great blissful heaven, but no one controls it, and we can do whatever we want. Happy practice, powerful, brothers and sisters are everywhere. Although there are many people, the road is wide and long. With your son''s talent and potential, if you find dozens of women every day and go to bliss together, wouldn''t your skills be able to increase by leaps and bounds? " "What about you? Have you ever tried such a sudden increase?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Master, do you want to practice with Shuangshuang?" Yan Shuang narrowed his eyes and revealed a smile. "But it''s a pity that the person who cultivated both is one-hearted, with a pure heart and few desires in his life, so that he can embark on the ultimate bliss on the night of the newlywed Yan Er in the future. Of course, if the young master is good enough, he may be able to make both of you fall in love in the future." "Hehe, in the final analysis, your method sounds good, but in the end, you are not worshiping gods? And you are not willing to practice, and you come to persuade me, so you can tell the pros and cons at a glance." Zhang Rongfang smiled lightly. "Young Master''s words are very true." Yan Shuang smiled and nodded. "But it''s also a **** worship, and I won''t be enslaved casually after my sensory door worship. Moreover, now the Golden Wing Building belongs to Dongzong, and it is precarious. If it is another genius, there is naturally a choice. Young Master, if you dont choose again, Im afraid. "I can''t choose Daoist Taoism?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Okay, of course." Yan Shuang laughed again indifferently. "It''s just that Taoism is famous for putting literary skills first and longevity first. Martial arts are superior." "Thank you girl for telling the truth." Zhang Rongfang cupped his fists. "Tonight''s talk, many secrets, let Zhang Moumao suddenly understand." "Do you know why sister Tiannv didn''t tell you this?" Yan Shuang continued. "Why?" ".Because" Yan Shuang lightly tossed the jade pendant forward, letting it fall into Zhang Rongfang''s arms. "Because even if you go to the extreme of the super-grade, step into the master, you can''t kill any spirit. And as long as you become a spirit, your lifespan will be greatly increased. " She stood up, and the breeze blew the robe tightly against her body, highlighting the uneven curves. "As long as you worship, with your potential and aptitude, you will definitely be able to pass the spiritual network selection, and then your strength will increase dramatically, your life will not die, and your lifespan will greatly increase. So, compared to your many years of penance, you are crawling forward like a snail. The gap is far more than heaven and earth? " "And all this, you only need to face the gods and Buddhas and bow your head. After that, he will be able to rule the world and become a master. So tempting." Shua! In an instant, a figure suddenly passed between the two. Yan''s twin figures flickered, and appeared beside Zhang Rongfang in an incomprehensible way of moving. His hairs stood on end, and he raised his hand to grab the opponent''s wrist with an eagle claw. But this trick caught nothing. The shadows of the two people''s hands intertwined, and they exchanged several moves in an instant. The more Zhang Rongfang fought, the more frightened he became. With his tenth-rank physical fitness at this time, the speed and strength of his shots can only be compared with the opponent. Do not.! Not the same. He noticed that from beginning to end, Yan Shuang''s shots were exactly the same as his. This is simply letting water on purpose! "Young master, do you know now?" Yan Shuang''s white fingers suddenly tapped lightly on the back of Zhang Rongfang''s hand, leaving a bruise. Her figure flickered again, and suddenly appeared behind Zhang Rongfang at a speed that far surpassed the ninth rank, even far surpassing the original mermaid Xue Chengyu. Zhang Rongfang could only see a little outline of the movement just now. This speed "Young master, if you are unwilling, you can try it. The Taoism follows the route of outer alchemy, and with the son''s talent, maybe after more than ten years, he can really surpass the outer medicine, the inner method, break through the three voids, and become a master. Then it is still not as good as a dog of the royal family. " Before he finished speaking, Yan Shuang suddenly disappeared into the shadows amid a burst of laughter like silver bells. Even Zhang Rongfang didn''t know when the other party would leave. His muscles tensed, his eyes narrowed, and he picked up the jade pendant in his arms, thinking deeply. (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： 182 Absolutely Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Outside Futaba Town. The top floor of a mountain forest pagoda. The mountain wind howled, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, passing between each floor of the pagoda. A tall figure in brocade clothes and a black and purple cloak, with his back to the mountains and forest, looking at the full moon. He stood on the top floor of the pagoda, surrounded by no one, lonely but high above. "How is it? Situ, Yu Lei, Shuang Shuang." Three figures suddenly came out from the other floors of the pagoda, turned over and stood on top of them, silently, no one knew when they had arrived. "Young Master Shan came so early?" A man in a red scarf replied, "I''m fine here. I''ve already persuaded a lot of people from the Black Ten Sect. Everything is going well." "I''m fine here too. The Tiansuo Sect has promised not to intervene." The second woman was shrouded in shadow and did not show her face, but only answered aloud. "I found a good seedling of Golden Wing Tower here, rank nine can rival Hai Long''s foreign medicine, but he hasn''t let go yet." Yan Shuang''s voice emerged from another place. It''s just different from when I saw Zhang Rongfang, her face at this time is completely another beautiful and charming face. "We need to move fast, and other families are also speeding up. If we are a little slower, we won''t get much to share." Monkey said in a deep voice. "What''s the use of being fast? If Lingting finds out, all previous efforts will be wasted." Situ said impatiently. These people are all top young people from various religions and factions. In the next few decades, they are destined to replace the superiors step by step. So this small circle can generate enormous energy in the future. And this time Dongzong variable, they gathered together to get a share of the chaos. "Shuangshuang, why didn''t you agree to the person your mother asked you to recruit? You didn''t meet the conditions?" Yu Lei asked aloud. "That person has good qualifications, but he is still a little naive, and he doesn''t want to follow the path of Lingluo. He killed Qingjiao and seriously injured Hailong Yuren. Futu Mountain''s lineage will definitely settle accounts with him. Before the Golden Wing Building was strong, it was okay, but now Dongzong is in shambles, and he doesn''t know that he is in danger. " Yan Shuang smiled. "I''m not in a hurry, wait until he is found by Futu Mountain, and he will be in danger, then go to recruit him." She tried Zhang Rongfang''s skills before. The other party is really talented, and the ninth rank has super quality. If it is added to the limit state explosion, it is normal to be able to kill the Snake King and severely injure Xue Chengyu. But that''s not enough. The old monk in Futu Mountain was at his peak before he achieved Lingluo. I dont know how much stronger than the super products of the snake king and merman who are still in the first stage of foreign medicine. Now, the old monk worshiped the Dragon God of the Jade Sea, successfully achieved a spiritual network, and his strength skyrocketed. Thirteen years ago, she fought against him once, and lost in three strokes. Even she is like this, let alone Zhang Rongfang. "Monk Hongyan in Futu Mountain is really strong." Monkey nodded. "As for the others, apart from those idiots in the extreme realm, there are still people who don''t want to worship gods to achieve spiritual meridians? This man is really a fool. Every year, countless warriors scramble for the number of spiritual guards, and if they fail to become spiritual, they are all ants. Even the Grandmaster of Extreme Realm is just lingering on his last breath. If you really want to make a move, even if Piao Lingjian comes in person, what can you do if you are a top black list like Tiannv Tongzhang? At most, it is equivalent to two internal methods. " "What is the extreme state? These people are the remnants of the previous era, and they have always been stubborn and unwilling to face reality." Situ sneered. "Nowadays thousands of sects are vying for the top, and thousands of warships are vying for power. The fall of Dongzong, the last extreme force, has long been inevitable. Emperor Master Damir, once known as the world''s number one master, relied on His Majesty Ling Emperor''s favor to suppress all religions in the world for decades. How domineering and powerful it was back then, how embarrassing and declining it is now. " Yan Shuang said softly. "At the end of the day, His Majesty still needed the sword of the Emperor''s Master." Monkey sighed. Nowadays, its just not needed. Everyone fell silent. Dongzong was defeated, and the remaining thousands of sects, headed by Xizong, were fighting for what? Isnt that where Dongzong used to be? Which of the nasty things Dongzong did back then was not instructed by the Lingting? By taking advantage of the blood feud between the Extreme Realm and the Esoteric Cult, the Emperor Ling sent a little bit of spiritual support to kill people with a knife, depleting the strength of both sides. now The influence of the foreign teachers of the Esoteric religion has been greatly reduced, and they have surrendered to the Lingting court one after another. The world is also completely unified. Emperor Ling no longer needs Dongzong Next, in fact, everything is already doomed. Just like the Confucian sect back then, the extreme power of Dongzong who only worships people and does not worship gods will inevitably be submerged by the tide. Even if everyone knows about the rest of the sects, they are only the second Dongzong if they win the position, but so what? If you dont fight, then the suppression in the next era may be even stronger. * * * June 7th. Acropolis near Dadu - Yangshuo. The capital of the Ling Dynasty was Dadu, with a population of several million, known as the largest city in the world. With the power of the Great Spirit, all surrounding countries came to the court, and paid tribute from all directions. Ling Ting is warlike, often dispatching troops and generals, and there are many military exchanges. So the surrounding area is supplemented by three great cities. A garrison guard. -Auxiliary agricultural logistics. 1 Reception of envoys and protons from various countries. Among them, Yangshuo is a special city built to receive envoys and protons from various countries. The power of the Great Spirit is so strong that it is rare in the world, so that hundreds of countries, big and small, have been conquered. Most of these countries are forced to send protons to stay in Dadu. And there are tens of thousands of these protons and the attendants, servants, servants, etc. they brought. The daily expenses surrounding these tens of thousands of people is a large daily flow. Coupled with the caravans from various countries that come here every year to deliver living supplies to the protons, they have attracted many merchants and farmers. Over time, a small acropolis gradually developed. Later, Daling simply threw all the skilled craftsmen, doctors and scholars who had looted here. Thus formed, Yangshuo, a special city with a unique style. What is a little weird is that Tianbao Palace, the ancestral home of Taoism, is located on Tianbao Mountain, which is very close to Yangshuo City. Tianbao Mountain is located in the northwest of Yangshuo. and Dadu and Yangshuo form a triangle. It is only much closer to Yangshuo, so it is counted as Yangshuo on the ground. At this time, the sky was just bright, and the clouds were like ladders. At the foot of the mountain, in front of the long stone steps of the mountain gate, there is an endless stream of tourists and pilgrims who come to Tianbao Palace to enjoy incense. Among the dense stream of people, a burly human figure about 1.9 meters tall, wearing a dark blue Taoist robe and holding an identity card, climbed up the stone steps step by step. Zhang Rong just arrived here, and he felt a little uncomfortable. Nostrils are not adapted. Because the whole Tianbao Mountain is so fragrant. There are white sunny flowers everywhere. Sunflower is a special flower specially bred by Lingting. It is pure white in color, fragrant and pleasant, and can float for miles. And it is extremely easy to plant, and it will be a large area after a long time. Now the entire Tianbao Mountain, from a distance, is full of white sunny flowers and flowers. The Tianbao Palace with light yellow tiles and the palace walls and buildings are faintly visible in the sea of ??flowers, beautiful and magnificent. A large sea of ??flowers attracts countless butterflies of various colors. At this time, beside Zhang Rongfang, there were at least a dozen butterflies flying around. He didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and while climbing the stone steps, he was still recalling in his mind the many information that Yan Shuang, who sensed Taiqing''s lineage, had said before. Ling Ting actually holds the strongest spiritual channel in the world, which is completely unexpected to him. And there are three ways he can go forward now. In fact, there is only one. Lingting is a spiritual network, and the induction door is also a spiritual network, only the extreme ''No! Extremes are also problematic. Turn yourself into a madman in exchange for power'' Zhang Rongfang shook his head inwardly. He suddenly thought of Tiannv, that guy would occasionally forget things, probably caused by extreme conditions. If all of this is true as Yan Shuang said, then this world is too hopeless. Up to now, Zhang Rongfang can still clearly recall that the copper-colored **** statue suddenly flew out of the metal needle and pierced the gambler''s eyebrow. That scene, I am afraid he will never forget it. He absolutely didn''t want something foreign to get stuck in his head. The weird state where even the mind is affected, and you will lose your freedom and be controlled, whoever wants to do it. Anyway, he is not doing it. Lets take a look first, the induction door uses spiritual channels, if the secret method of Daoism is one, it also uses spiritual channels. He really didn''t know how to move forward. Perhaps, you can only find a way out from your own attributes and abilities? Follow the stone steps all the way up. Zhang Rongfang looked up at the approaching mountain gate. Just about to take out his identity document. "But Tan Yang Mingjing Palace Zhangying?" In the mountain gate, a person happened to walk out slowly. The Taoist has a handsome face, clear eyes, wearing a close-fitting dark blue Taoist robe, a purple jade belt hanging from his waist, and a crown of three treasures and white lotus feathers on his head. The most conspicuous thing is that this Taoist is tall and tall, comparable to Zhang Rongfang. The mountain wind blows, and you can clearly see that the Taoist robe is tightly attached, highlighting a strong figure. "The poor Taoist is Zhang Ying, who is this Taoist brother?" Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists together. "Under Zhang Qingzhi, I saw the list and portraits of the Daoist brother before. I guess I can calculate it, and it should be here in a few days." The Taoist replied gently. "Then please trouble Brother Dao." Seeing that he was young, Zhang Rongfang estimated that he was about the same age as himself. The attitude and temperament are also gentle, and the impression of Tianbao Palace is also a little bit better. After all, his apparent identity is just a little-known butler in a small place. With this level of identity, it can be said that Tianbao Palace may receive many people every day. But this Zhang Qingzhi can still be so gentle and polite, which shows his self-cultivation. Soon, Zhang Qingzhi led Zhang Rongfang, watched his Dao CD along the way, and led him into the mountain gate, through the corridor, past the pure white Dao palaces and shrines, and came to a small hall. There were also a few people in the small hall, all of whom were as busy as Zhang Rongfang, and they could be seen from afar. See Zhang Rongfang coming in. Someone squinted and shook his head. "Another one." "Don''t be impatient, everyone, there will be an activity to ask the master in the afternoon. At that time, you can take the exam of your favorite mage. If you can pass the examination and pay enough fees, you can successfully apprentice. Of course, if you fail to ask the teacher, you can also pay a fee and ask the palace teacher to teach you the precepts. " Zhang Qingzhi introduced it very clearly. Zhang Rongfang naturally didn''t come here simply to pass on precepts, his purpose was to obtain super-grade esoteric methods. Da Zhongguan has already reminded him very clearly that he has also obtained the super-grade secret method "Virtual Image Talisman Method" of Taoism, and he lacks the secret medicine-Milin chalcedony. And this kind of secret medicine is by no means accessible to ordinary identities. so. (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： 183 selected Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Selected You must first get a higher position in Daoism. It is the best way to find the secret medicine in such a legitimate way. Don''t Zhang Rongfang think that there will be no top masters in the ancestral court if the world''s second largest sect is so dignified? If this is the case, this ancestral court may have been washed to pieces long ago. No matter how friendly the sect is, it will inevitably be targeted because of its interests. Several people were sitting and waiting to ask the teacher. The Daoist Zhang Qingzhi seemed to be in charge of welcoming guests, and after a while, several new Taoists were introduced. Everyone present came from afar, and their bodies were powerful. Obviously, it is impossible to get here without armed force. Zhang Rongfang observed carefully, and found that Zhang Qingzhi was polite, gentle and humble no matter he faced any Taoist who came in. This kind of self-cultivation is not something ordinary people can do. After a while, You Daotong brought hot tea. Zhang Rongfang picked it up and took a sip lightly, a faint smell of crocus rose into his nasal cavity. He looked up and looked around. On the right wall, there is a calligraphy copybook hanging on it, which reads: Dao produces one, one transforms all things. On the left wall, there is another handwriting, which reads: Ask the teacher three things. ''Ask about literary skills first, martial arts second, and moral character third. '' The following are various detailed assessment cases, including the words "loyal to the emperor and serve the country". At this time, two people had already noticed the picture, and got up to examine it carefully. When Zhang Rongfang saw that the first line to be assessed was literary skills, his heart moved. With his current conditions, if he wants to stand out in Tianbao Palace, it is impossible to rely on Zhang Ying''s superficially low-level martial arts. At the beginning, Zhang Ying was still at the third rank when he held the position of Tan Yang Mingjing Palace, even if he broke through to the fourth rank later. It can only be considered commonplace in the Palace of Mirrors, let alone here. Unless he reveals his identity as a spirit envoy, in Tianbao Palace, don''t expect to gain anything in martial arts. The only way is literary skills! '' Zhang Rongfang looked at his attribute column, he is now a ninth-rank Jindan cultivation base. Even if Wengong cannot be observed from the outside, he already knows the various realms of Wengong like the back of his hand. Maybe Immediately, he stood up and walked to Zhang Qingzhi who was explaining things to someone at the door. "Brother Taoist, can you take a step to speak?" He quietly had a golden leaf in his hand. * * * Most hundreds of miles awayFutu Mountain. A gray-haired old man like an old farmer, holding a wooden stick, rode a little donkey at a leisurely pace, heading towards Dadu. The whites of the old man''s eyes are cloudy, he is thin and small, and looks quite malnourished. What is strange is that on the road from Futu Mountain to Dadu, there are only one old man and one donkey. The front, back, left, and right are all empty. What is even more incomprehensible is that the old man does not have any luggage on him. He looks like he just went for a walk from home, without bringing anything. There are no shops in front of the village, no packages, and it is difficult for an old man to find food and drink. The summer is hot, the sun is direct, and the poison is abnormal. The old man didn''t have any sweat on his body. After walking forward for a while, a rotten corpse slowly appeared on the road ahead. Several vultures flapped their wings, squatting on the ground and pecking at the corpse. Scattered sedan chairs, warriors holding knives, broken arms and limbs covered in blood. There are already no living creatures present. Even a few black dogs were chopped into two pieces and thrown aside. Seeing this, the old man sighed slightly. "Even there is no one to collect the corpse? Killing a person requires the most basic morality after all." "You are an old guy who worships the Jade Sea Dragon God, and you have the nerve to talk about morality?" On both sides of the road, two figures, one tall and one short, slowly walked out. "Has the situation in Dongzong become so rotten now? Send the two of you out to kill?" The old man frowned. "Anyway, I can''t die, so I can hold you back." The taller man between the two sneered. "Two drag you down, and you''ve made a lot of money." The short man also sneered. "You misunderstood me." The old man shook his head. "I''m not here to wade into the muddy water. I just came to find the murderer who killed and injured my apprentice." "Don''t think we don''t know you if you grow your hair." The tall man said impatiently, "Monk Hongyan, stop talking nonsense, if you have the ability, you can kill us and pass. Wherever you come from and go back if you dont have the ability. " "That''s right." The short man echoed. The old man was speechless and looked up at the sky. The sky was bright and it was only noon. "Dongzong claims to be the leader of Jijing, and now he is starting to use your spiritual network, which is pathetic." He stopped talking nonsense, and with a little foot, he jumped up from the donkey, his body was like a big bird, and in the blink of an eye, he leaped lightly at the tall and the short. After a while. Among the corpses all over the floor, there were two tattered tall and short corpses. Monk Hongyan sighed, continued to ride on the donkey, and walked slowly in the direction of Dadu. He must hurry, he must take advantage of Dongzong''s current power being suppressed, and Princess Qianye is locked in the palace to solve the trouble quickly. Otherwise, after this period, the situation is stable, and he might not have a chance. Actually, he doesn''t have any feelings for his disciples. It''s just that his apprentice was killed and seriously injured. If he, the master, didn''t show it at all. Wouldnt anyone be able to step on his head and slap him in the future? So, no matter what, he has to pay back the account. "According to the news, that kid is currently in Tianbao Palace. I just need to go in quickly and leave immediately after the murder. It''s not a big problem. At such a critical moment, I think that Baogong wouldn''t bother me because of a golden-winged building envoy. " He looked flat. He checked all the news about the murderer Zhang Ying. Peak of the Ninth Rank, with a super-grade physical talent. After the extreme state, the strength can be improved to a higher level, and it can directly injure the super disciple Xue Chengyu who has taken foreign medicine. Although Xue Chengyu only took the medicine a few times. The quality improvement in all aspects has not yet reached the limit of foreign medicine. But being able to hit Xue Chengyu head-on, is already very impressive. "You also have extremely fast movement, which is comparable to my two apprentices. You really cannot keep this kind of talent." "Then, let''s treat it as an internal law." Monk Hongyan never underestimated any opponent. What''s more, he is a genius envoy of the Golden Wing Building. So, arrived in Yangshuo tonight, and then made a surprise attack, killing them with all our strength, so as to avoid future troubles. This is his Futu Mountain style. * * * In the grove of Tianbao Palace. "This is absolutely impossible!" Zhang Qingzhi refused again and again, determined not to be bribed by Jin Yezi. "Brother Dao really has a noble character, I admire you. In fact, brother Dao, you don''t have to worry. I just want you to talk more about the various situations in Tianbao Palace and ask the master. There is no other meaning." Zhang Rongfang said seriously, with a look of admiration on his face. He is now on the road disc, with Zhang Ying''s identity written on it. At this time, Zhang Ying''s martial arts is at the fourth rank. Age is nineteen. What he wanted to know about a fourth rank at this age was what level he was in Tianbao Palace. and "Brother Dao, can you tell me, this is a step to ask the teacher, what is the proportion of literary skills?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. Zhang Qingzhi hesitated for a while, but still did not accept the money. "Among the questioning teachers, there are usually three questioning teachers at a time, you choose one, and go forward to accept the test questions. In terms of literary skills, brother Zhang Dao, you have now entered the fourth rank of martial arts. Then as long as the literary skills can reach the foundation building. Such qualifications are considered excellent. " "Is that so?" Zhang Rongfang nodded, with something in mind. "Then dare to ask brother, how can you identify this literary skill?" He asked again. "It''s very difficult. There is no way to do it in ordinary places, but here, the top high-level practitioners can judge whether you have cheated through debating, questioning, and other methods. After all, if your cultivation level is not enough, in the corresponding realm, some emergency reactions that the body will naturally produce will not exist. These cannot be covered up no matter how many experience images you recite. " Zhang Qingzhi answered honestly. Actually, in Tianbao Palace, literary skills are much more popular than martial arts. If the literary talent is extraordinary, you can even have one-on-one protection from Xuehong Pavilion''s high-grade masters. This is a royal charter. Thinking of this, Zhang Qingzhi sighed a little, and was even more puzzled. As far as he knows, in Tianbao Palace, those whose literary skills are above Yuanying are surrounded by expert guards from the Ninth Rank Xuehong Pavilion. Although he doesn''t know about the remaining two masters of refining gods, they must be guarded by stronger guards. It is comparable to a national treasure. Especially one of them, who had a major repair in the late stage of refining the gods, went out on three floors inside and three floors outside, and was protected by a large number of soldiers and masters. The posture is not at all inferior to that of the great nobleman of the spirit. The imperial court''s attitude towards the cultivation of literary skills is far greater than most people imagine. That''s why the entire Daoist religion takes the practice of literary skills as its primary purpose. He looked at the picture in front of him. The other party definitely looks older than this age, but it does say nineteen years old on the Taoist disc. If this age is true. Then at the age of nineteen, you have reached the fourth rank of martial arts, and your talent is indeed good. If the literary skills have also kept up At this time, he heard Zhang Ying ask again. "Then dare to ask brother, what is the most powerful literary skill in our Daoist sect at my age?" "The most powerful?" Zhang Qingzhi was confused for a moment, "Should it be Junior Brother Zhao Dingran, right? He is nineteen years old now, and he has already reached the realm of Rank 5 alchemy. His literary talent is extremely extraordinary." "Excellent!" Zhang Rongfang knew it. From the age of nineteen to the fifth transformation of the alchemy, then at the age of nineteen he turned nine to the golden elixir, he must be a genius among geniuses. According to Tianbao Palace''s attitude towards literary geniuses. If he reveals his cultivation. Not right. Zhang Rongfang''s heart stopped. ''If he reveals his cultivation, how should he explain it to Jin Dan at this age? '' Wen skills are more important than martial arts accumulation. The so-called talent is that some people are born to accumulate faster, that''s all. But to reach Jindan at the age of nineteen, isn''t this accumulation speed a bit too much? From the alchemy to the golden alchemy, it still needs a qualitative change in physiology and a comprehension of Taoism. It is not something that can be achieved through penance alone. A lot of understanding of Taoism and kung fu is simply not something that can be done at the age of nineteen. Zhang Rongfang hesitated. "What do you seem to be worried about?" Zhang Qingzhi saw that he seemed to be hesitating, so he asked aloud. "It''s nothing." Zhang Rongfang hasn''t figured out how to reveal his literary skills, which is the most appropriate way. "Brother Daoist, don''t worry about it. It''s actually more difficult to find people with high literary talent than martial arts talent. At your current age, with such martial arts skills, you have a promising future. You will definitely be able to be reused in teaching." Zhang Qingzhi comforted. "Then I would like to thank Brother Dao for your kind words." Zhang Rongfang nodded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： 184 selected Chapter 184 184 selected The two chatted for a while, and Zhang Rongfang discovered that Zhang Qingzhi seemed to come from an extraordinary background. Judging from his speech and behavior, this person has a gentle temperament and pays great attention to the emotions of others. Moreover, when communicating with the rest of the Taoists of Tianbao Palace, the attitude of the rest of them towards him was quite subtle. Especially from some older Taoists, it can be seen that they seem to have a special recognition for Zhang Qingzhi. After chatting and going back. After a light meal at noon. A few more people came to the waiting hall, obviously they all participated in the activity of asking teachers together. At two o''clock in the afternoon, finally. Including Zhang Rongfang, a total of nine people were led to a quiet room in a side hall of Tianbao Palace. The quiet room is very large, the size of two basketball courts. There is a white wall around, and above the head is a colorful picture of gods worshiping Tianzun. In the middle of the room, there are three futons. On the futon sat three old Taoists who seemed to be gray-haired and immortal. Zhang Qingzhi led everyone to the quiet room, and waited quietly, waiting for the result. Everyone handed their discs to one of the other people, and then handed them to the three teachers to check them one by one. "Poverty Daoist Han Ru, Daoist name Ling Guang, lacks a Taoist priest for refining medicine. Those who are interested can come by themselves and see the board for examination." Dao Yikun on the far left said loudly. She slowly took a wooden sign from the back, on which were written the points that needed to be assessed. "Poverty Taoist Zhou Xingzu, Taoist name Pingyang, there are two stewards in charge of the medicine collection garden, anyone who is interested can come." An old Taoist in the middle spoke leisurely. The remaining Taoist looks the oldest. "Poverty Taoist Yan Qingping, the Taoist name is Feiyang, and there is only one person in charge of Nongxing." The three of them didn''t even look at them. After speaking, they took out the wooden sign from behind and put it in front of them, then continued to meditate and practice Wengong. Leave everyone to look at me and look at you, and go forward to study the assessment content on the wooden sign. Zhang Rongfang shook his head inwardly. He came here to find the secret medicine, Mi Lin Chalcedony. Not here to serve people. He has no time to waste. * * * Between the huge Dao Palace. Yue Dewen, with his hands behind his back, slowly walked around the entire palace complex. He always wears a kind smile on his face, smiling like a wealthy idler or a shopkeeper of a restaurant. The fat belly is as soft as a ball, and when he pats it from time to time, it can make a muffled sound. With such an image, no one would equate him with the current head teacher of Zhen Dao Sect when he walks on the street. But he is. Since he took charge of Taoism, the entire teaching has developed rapidly and flourished day by day. And because he does not fight with others, he advocates being loyal to the emperor and serving the country. Only literary skills are the main ones. So Emperor Ling admired him and gave him support in many ways. It''s just that these developments are good, but Yue Dewen always has a worry in his heart. In Tianbao Palace, the shade of trees forms the road. His hands are behind his back, he is dressed in a purple Taoist robe, a red belt with a jade branch lock around his waist, and a bronze mirror carved with dragons and phoenixes in the shape of Yin and Yang Tai Chi on his chest. The bronze mirror is engraved with detailed scriptures of the Taixuan Sutra of Longevity. Just looking at his style, his attire is enough to teach him. but. "Old man." Yue Dewen looked up at the sky and sighed, "Tell me, the whole country selects Taoist boys of the right age, and hundreds of thousands of disciples have been practicing literary arts for so many years, why can''t they just find a second Xiaozhi? " "You ask me, how do I know?" A cold old man''s voice came from nowhere. "I''ve thrown that kid away to welcome guests. After two years of welcoming guests, why is he still as virtuous???" Yue Dewen sighed, with a sad expression on his face. "So you''d better continue looking for the second disciple. Don''t pin all your hopes on that kid." The old man replied coldly. "Sanqing is above, is it possible that this is really the Daoist sect? I have been teaching for so many years, and I can''t even find a golden core below twenty-five. How to meet the underground generations of teachers after this? "Yue Dewen shook his head and sighed. So far, in the entire Daoist sect, he has only found Zhang Qingzhi, who is now twenty-two and has reached the Golden Core cultivation level. Although it is a pure text repairer, there is no problem with Xuehong Pavilion masters. But Zhang Qingzhi''s talent is terrifying, but there is one biggest problem. This problem is not resolved, in the future Yue Dewen felt helpless. If it wasn''t for the sect''s renunciation, this rigid rule was necessary, why did he end up here, suffering so much. "Recently, the eastern and western sects have been fighting together. How is the situation? Will it affect our Tianbao Palace? Our Tianbao Palace is a weak Taoist, can''t stand a beating? If any Huashen Daxiu is injured, the Twelve Pavilion Masters of your Xuehong Pavilion will bear the responsibility of the country! " Reining in his thoughts, Yue Dewen asked casually. "Hehe." The cold old man didn''t bother to pay attention to him. "Old Dou, as the Great Pavilion Master, the third greatest master in the world, and the number one spiritual general of the royal family, don''t you want to help our old friend? Dongzong is so cruel, if he dies and retaliates, he will be accused of hurting our Tianbao Palace." You can''t afford it." Yue Dewen said sternly. "Believe in you, you will be a ghost!" Having been together for decades, Lao Dou has long since disbelieved any words from this guy''s mouth. "I''m serious." Yue Dewen dissatisfied, "Fifty years, I have been in charge for fifty years, so many years, which sentence has been false?" "Are you still number two in the world?! Who can beat you except Damir?? Are you ashamed to say that?" Lao Dou immediately retorted. "But I''m not a spirit general? You see, I''m ninety-six years old, and with my level of spiritual transformation, I think I''ll live another ten years. God is pitiful, Your Majesty still doesn''t allow me to turn into a spirit general, this is to tell my old life. I also want to live as an old turtle like you, Dou." "I''m a bitch, you ****!" "Don''t swear! It''s wrong to swear. As a grand master, you have to be tolerant." Yue Dewen buttoned his earwax, flicked his fingers, and flew several meters away. "It was you who scolded me first!" "Okay, okay, I don''t have the same knowledge as you. My Daoism values ??harmony, and the way of nature and harmony are all in one mind. You are such a rough martial artist, and you will lower my grade by caring about you." "I''m calling you ****!" Old Dou became angry again, cursing at Yue Dewen. But after Yue Dewen let out the suffocation in his heart, he felt much more comfortable. He couldn''t hear his old friend scolding at all, hummed a little song, and continued to inspect the safety of the Taoist palace slowly. Yes. He has nothing to do all day long, except for practicing literary skills, he just runs around to ensure the safety of the Dao Palace. On the surface, he is a weak Taoist leader. In fact, he is the great spirit of today, second only to Emperor Damir''s second greatest master in the world. Those people from the True One Sect and the Black Ten Sect are not enough to watch. Except for the part of the spirit generals who worship God, the rest are not his favorites. Of course, even though the grand master is strong, it is difficult to kill Lingluo. But it doesn''t matter, who made him the royal choice? In addition to his status as a great master, he is also a real person of longevity authorized by the royal family, and members of the entire royal family will come to him from time to time for advice on the way of longevity. So if he wants to die, he just needs to say hello. Walking slowly to the Jianxu Hall, Yue Dewen opened the window, and at a glance, he saw the Daoist asking teachers activities going on inside. This kind of activity of asking teachers is generally only used on many Taoists who come from various Taoist palaces to study. These Taoists come from all over the world. They are self-cultivated, ambitious, capable, and able to handle affairs. They are generally welcomed by all halls and departments of Tianbao Palace. Of course, they also have disadvantages. The disadvantage is that this kind of foreign Taoists are generally older. Lack of potential. However, through the window, when Yue Dewen glanced at the few people participating in the questioning, he suddenly saw that his apprentice Zhang Qingzhi was also there. Suddenly he was out of breath. At this time in the hall. Zhang Rongfang was thinking about whether to expose his true literary skills. The main reason is that it cannot be explained properly. If there is a way to explain his age, he will be Jindan. Well, it will definitely be easy in the future. Unfortunately not. In this case, I can only reduce my cultivation, and only say that I should be fine when I reach the fifth rank of alchemy. Didn''t you hear what Zhang Qingzhi said just now? At his age, one of the most powerful geniuses in Tianbao Palace is now a five-rank alchemy. But in this way, will it affect his plan for a quick promotion in the future? Zhang Rongfang hesitated. The information obtained here is still too little. In this hopeless world, he must be extremely careful, especially since this place is so close to Lingting. In case someone discovers his abnormality, he will be caught and sliced. Think about those weird and mysterious esoteric religions, idols, and spirits. Who knows how many secrets this world still hides? Immediately, Zhang Rongfang was still uncertain about whether to expose his cultivation. He glanced at the three teachers. Did not go directly to accept the examination, but leaned towards Zhang Qingzhi who was waiting at the side. He has found out, this guy is very talkative. It is enough to use it if it can be used. "Brother Dao, you just said that I am considered a genius at my age, right?" He looked familiar, approached Zhang Qingzhi and asked in a low voice. Zhang Qingzhi feels that he is not that familiar with him, but he has always been thin-skinned, so he can''t ignore it. At any rate, the two had chatted for a while just now. "That''s true, why? Junior brother wants to follow the path of literary skills?" "Exactly." Zhang Rongfang nodded earnestly, "Then can I ask. This literary talent is good, the realm is high, what benefits does it have?" "Benefits?" Zhang Qingzhi thought for a while, "I do fewer things every month and get more money, does that count?" "Forget it! Why not count it!" Zhang Rongfang clapped his hands, and he looked around, "Is there any benefit?" Zhang Qingzhi looked at him helplessly. "I can freely exchange literary skills with other major repairs every day. Does this count? And occasionally I can receive invitations to health tea parties from outside nobles. Of course, I will give money and benefits." "What about safety? We Wenxiu are all fragile ordinary people. If something happens, what should we do after that?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Well, of course there are special expert guards. Our Tianbao Palace has permanent Xuehong Pavilion experts stationed there every year. It''s just that we usually can''t get in touch." Zhang Qingzhi felt helpless. This photo asks around, but doesn''t say what he wants to do. "Is that so?" Zhang Rongfang thought for a while. "If I am nineteen years old, and Wengong is also in the alchemy stage, what kind of treatment will I be treated?" He still asked. Finally asked. Zhang Qingzhi looked at him. "Junior brother, you better stop joking with me. No one will believe your dish. You are already thirty years old, so stop pretending to be nineteen. " He shook his head helplessly. "Thirty-year-old alchemy stage, fourth-rank martial arts, after further training, you can have a good development when you go back. But the younger brother must remember not to forge the benefit and forge the identity of the Taoist disk." Zhang Qingzhi persuaded with a good temper. In fact, he had secretly mentioned the other party when he was chatting in Xiaoshulin before. But the other party just didn''t respond. Until now, he finally said this. "." The smile on Zhang Rongfang''s face froze instantly. He looked at the other person''s face, then touched his own. "Would you believe me if I said that I am actually a Jindanqi?" He raised his head and looked at Zhang Qingzhi. "Brother, let me just say it clearly. Are you in your 30s or 40s? The Jindan period is fine. I''ll go back and ask my uncle and them. I should be able to get a good job. But at this age, you are really Stop messing around." Zhang Qingzhi said patiently. "." Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes, does he look so middle-aged? ? ? ! "But I''m really nineteen years old." He looked into Zhang Qingzhi''s clear eyes, as if emphasizing it again. But this sentence suddenly couldn''t be said. Because he suddenly remembered that every time a point is added to the attribute bar, a large amount of practice memory is poured into his mind. If those memories are really time-consuming cultivation, then the traces reflected in his body''s bone age may also be true! Could it be that Im really thirty or forty? ? ? '' Zhang Rongfang suddenly had this terrible idea in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： 185 diving Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Dive In the end, Zhang Rongfang''s Dao disc was revised back to thirty-five years old. This is what Zhang Rongfang himself said. Instead of being randomly guessed and calculated as a 40-year-old, it is better for him to choose a younger one. But that''s fine too. He comforted himself, at least although his bone age was changing, his life remained the same. According to the meaning of lifespan in terms of life value, his body looks old at most at this time. The so-called bone age calculation is nothing more than calculating the age according to the traces of bone changes and development times. He has practiced so much, and his physique has broken the limit of the tenth rank. If the bones have not changed, how did these strengthening break the limit? So the calculation of bone age was wrong for him. "Here. Brother, don''t mess around next time." Zhang Qingzhi returned the dish in his hand to Zhang Rongfang. "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang took it, and looked at the revised birth year above, feeling somewhat melancholy. Fortunately, this Dao disc is only for Zhang Ying. "This round of asking the master, the brother is unwilling to participate, and the next round will start in two days, and it will be held by another mage. Brother can go and have a look." Zhang Qingzhi looked gentle. "Of course, if the senior brother really doesn''t like it, he can also spend money to find other high-level practitioners in the palace to pass on precepts. However, many high-level practitioners are not free, so they can only send a symbolic document, and the Taoist names are also ordered step by step according to the dictionary. " Zhang Rongfang blinked. "Then dare to ask my junior brother, how to pass on the precepts of this high-level cultivator?" "Here, here it is." Zhang Qingzhi looked around. The two of them were not at the scene of the teacher-asking activity, they had already come out alone. Standing in the corridor next to the hall. There are many Taoists and pilgrims coming and going around. Seeing that no one was paying attention, Zhang Qingzhi quickly handed Zhang Rongfang a roll of paper. "Brother, this is the price list, please take a look. Everyone follows this." Zhang Rongfang is certain that as long as money is spent, it will be a good thing. He took out the scroll, unfolded it, and glanced at it quickly. From the head teacher, to the palace lord, to the hall lords of each hall, high-level repair, there are clear target prices behind. How much does it cost to be their precept disciple. HeadmasterThe full set of precepts requires a thousand taels of gold. '' The Lord of the Three Palacesthe complete set of precepts needs five thousand taels of silver. '' The Twelve Hall MastersThe full set of precepts requires three thousand taels of silver. '' Below there are a lot of scripture masters, hall masters, quiet masters, Hua masters, Zhuangtou, Kutou, and drum heads and so on and so on and so on messy job. "This ancestral court is worthy of being the ancestral court, so many people are high-level cultivators." Zhang Rongfang sighed. The list above is all Nascent Soul stage monks. And all of them are in the late stage of Nascent Soul, without exception. But the identity comes from all over the country, from every province and from all walks of life. "It''s normal. My Taoism now has twelve provinces under it, and each province has a party in charge of it. In addition, this is the ancestral home of the sect." Zhang Qingzhi smiled. "Many people who have been stuck in the bottleneck of their literary breakthroughs will come here to exchange ideas and ask for advice in order to break through." "I see." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "In addition, I have another doubt, I wonder if my junior can answer one or two." He felt that Zhang Qingzhi was really good-natured, and it was rare to meet such a good-natured person, so he took the opportunity to grab the wool and hurry up. "Senior brother, I will try my best to answer." Zhang Qingzhi nodded seriously. "That''s right." Zhang Rongfang recalled, "I heard you say that if you have a high degree of literary skill, you can get the protection of Xuehong Pavilion masters here, so why didn''t the Dao Palace I was in before have such benefits? I remember that in my previous Dao Palace, there was also a Nascent Soul High Cultivator? " "The same high-level cultivators also have different conditions." Zhang Qingzhi smiled wryly, "Actually, many people will have this question when they come here. But there are so many high-level literary masters in the country, how can we send masters to protect them? Naturally, what can be protected is the most outstanding part of all literary repairs. " "Then how is it considered top-notch?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Young age, high cultivation, and calm mind." Zhang Qingzhi summed up all the characteristics in a few words. "Are you young?" "That''s right, if you want to stand out from the huge number of Wenxiu, it depends on your talent. Ordinary people practice literary skills mainly by accumulation. And those with extraordinary talents can accumulate far faster than ordinary people. One day of practice can be worth two or three days to others. But this speed also brings a lot of overhead that is several times that of ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all. " Zhang Qingzhi sighed a little. Zhang Rongfang understands even now. Even if it is literary merit, talent and financial resources, everyone will naturally be divided into grades and grades. "Then what is the boundary guarded by Xuehong Pavilion?" He was still a little curious. "Before the age of thirty, enter the Nascent Soul." Zhang Qingzhi replied in a deep voice. Seeing that Zhang Rongfang didn''t seem to think it was difficult, he added another sentence. "Brother, do you know that in Tianbao Palace, I am stuck under the age of 30, how many Wenxiu are there in the Golden Core stage?" "I would like to hear more about it." Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "More than two hundred people!" Zhang Qingzhi sighed, "In every province in the country, hundreds of geniuses recommended from the twelve provinces come here every year. These are extremely dedicated people who have only studied literary skills since childhood. But that''s the case, among them, only one in a hundred can break through the Nascent Soul stage. " Zhang Rongfang thoughtfully Indeed, he used to be in Qinghe Palace and Mingjing Palace. The Nascent Soul monks who served as the master of the palace have been practicing there for decades, and there is no successor. In the Palace of Mirrors, Xu Daoist, a Nascent Soul cultivator, is already a big shot in the palace. And the Nascent Soul under the age of thirty. He has never seen it! "Understood." Zhang Qingzhi sighed, "so brother should also be aware that there are many people who come to Tianbao Palace every year, but there are too few who can stay. Most of them are after asking the teacher, after studying, they have no choice but to give up, and then spend money to buy a high-level student status, and return to the local area, which can also be counted as a qualification. " "Understood, let me take the liberty to ask." Zhang Rongfang understood, "If I buy the status of the head teacher''s disciple, can I meet the head teacher?" "The Patriarch Patriarch is busy with affairs. He often has to communicate with the twelve provincial governors. He also serves as the school examination and education position of Jixian Academy. He has to be busy with the revision and proofreading of the examination system of the National Academy of Palaces and Academy, and he has to hold meetings everywhere. Interviews, going out to visit friends and discuss the Tao, etc. are often too busy to meet people." Zhang Qingzhi hesitated. Although the teacher in charge is his teacher, he hasn''t seen anyone for almost two years. He guessed that the master must be really too busy. After all, in such a position, there must be many things to consider. "That''s really busy." Zhang Rongfang suddenly became serious. "That is to say, even if I spend money, I can''t see anyone, so I can only bring a name back?" "You can''t say that. At least when you go back, when you talk to people, when you report your family name, you can justifiably say that you are a disciple of the Taoist sect, and Tianbao Palace records the righteous way. Doesn''t this title sound very powerful? " Zhang Qingzhi comforted. Although the words are a little embarrassing, isn''t that why many people come here? He himself was a little unnatural, but he still said these words. Zhang Rongfang was speechless. Arch your hands. "Thank you for your help, my brother, alas. It''s a pity that I like to be quiet by nature and don''t like to move. Originally, I just wanted to come to Tianbao Palace to find a leisurely and meager job, to cultivate my morality. Now it seems that there is no chance. "There are leisurely and meager jobs, but they are really a waste of time. Brothers can do jobs like medicine garden, book management, master deacon." Zhang Qingzhi felt a little bit unbearable when he saw the other party''s look of depression and disappointment. "It''s just that the salary is really low and it takes time. Very few people are willing to do it." "Then is there any position where I can learn alchemy? Can my younger brother recommend one or two? Don''t worry, money is not a problem!" Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "It''s not necessary to spend money on this. It''s Dantang''s job. It''s not easy to do. Controlling fire, distributing medicine, and cleaning dew are all very hard." Zhang Qingzhi was a little helpless. "It''s okay! The younger brother is both talented and handsome, and looks like he is very popular in this palace. I will leave everything to the younger brother!" Without further ado, Zhang Rongfang took out a stack of bank notes from his bosom, stuffed them into Zhang Qingzhi''s bosom quickly, turned and left. Before Zhang Qingzhi had time to react, he saw the figure of the other party turning a few turns and disappearing at the end of the corridor. That speed, it can be seen that it has been practiced. He could only stand where he was, sighing helplessly. Actually, he still has nothing to say, the alchemy hall is also divided into internal and external. Generally, the outer hall is for hard work, which is very hard, takes up a lot of time, and delays practice. It is true that you can learn a lot in the inner hall, but you can''t get in there with money. But also the relationship. Those important places, those who are not Genzheng Miaohong''s disciples dare not let people in at all. Zhang Qingzhi looked down at the bank note in his arms. Hiss! He gasped sharply. Good guy. All of them were five hundred taels of large-value banknotes, and after counting them, there were ten in total! Five thousand taels! This. Only this money is enough to directly apprentice to the master of the palace. What a great handwriting! "Wait, what are these money for me? I can''t ask for it!?" Zhang Qingzhi suddenly realized and hurried to catch up. * * * The night is dead. Outside Tianbao Palace. Hong Yan held a wooden stick in his hand, looking at the majestic and huge Taoist palaces from afar. "It''s finally here. The next step is to kill with one hit and travel thousands of miles away!" Whoosh! With a touch of his feet, he turned into a phantom and rushed towards the palace group. One minute later. After a dull impact and explosion. Hong Yan rushed out of the high wall quickly. Followed by a group of black shadows with the same rapid movement. After a short while, he ran several miles away from Yangshuo City, only to get rid of the group of dark shadows behind him. But despite getting rid of the pursuit, Hongyan''s face is as golden as paper at this time, and a large hole in the chest and abdomen is clearly visible, and it is rapidly healing spontaneously. In the wound, a large number of metal filaments seem to be woven, filling the blood hole at an accelerated rate. "As expected of the ancestral court of the Daoist Sect. I am careless. It seems that I can only draw it slowly, not forcefully. In this case, it depends on when this kid goes out. " He was planning to sneak in just now, quickly get rid of the shadow, and then quickly leave. only Just entered. I met a group of spirits that appeared out of nowhere. And there are traces of martial arts from Lingting Xuehong Pavilion on his body. He didn''t dare to stay at all, so he could only turn around and run. In the past, he always felt that Daoist sects were weak and kind everywhere, and they didn''t dare to cause trouble at all, and this so-called ancestral court was like that. Can. This time he understands why a weak Taoist sect has stood here peacefully for so many years. The group of spirits chasing him, although they are all ninth grade, are just ordinary transformed people. But this group of people is matched with the powerful small heavy crossbow in their hands, and the lethality is extremely terrifying. "I don''t believe you''ll never come out" Hong Yan''s injuries quickly healed, and his complexion returned to normal, as if he had never been injured. He stared in the direction of Tianbao Palace, snorted coldly, turned around and hid in the forest near the official road. (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： 186 dives Chapter 186 186 Dive In the blink of an eye, Zhang Rong had been staying in Tianbao Palace for three days. During these three days, he went to find Zhang Qingzhi every day to inquire about the situation, and he got close. This Tianbao Palace has a total of thirty-six palace groups, each of which has six main halls, twelve rooms, and many rooms of various types. Its scale is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. In addition to the Kaidao Palace Group, the residential area in the second half of Tianbao Palace is even more eye-opening. The internal demand flow of Tianbao Palace alone will form a small market and commercial street in the residential area. Zhang Rongfang just wandered around for a while, and then focused all his attention on Dantang''s duties. The purpose of his coming here is to find the secret medicine, so the best way is to enter the alchemy hall and climb up quickly. Of course, while achieving the goal, if you can use your literary skills to obtain high-level protection, it is also a good way to protect yourself and protect your sister and the others in this dangerous world. After careful consideration, Zhang Rongfang decided to grasp with both hands. In Tianbao Palace residential area, outsiders place orders and all live in Sihaiyuan. The courtyard can accommodate hundreds of people, and the buildings with several floors are neatly arranged. One of the rooms on the first floor. Zhang Rongfang slowly practiced Fufa martial arts, and it didn''t look crowded in the spacious room. Yandi Talisman, Soul-fixing Talisman, Yue-shaped Talisman, Vitality Talisman. All the talismans he mastered were used one by one coherently. After all the talisman exercises were completed, he slowly closed his posture, stood still, and adjusted his breath. Looking at the rising sun outside the window. Zhang Rongfang felt a little helpless. Its better to change the plan. It seems that if you want to get the secret medicine, you can only investigate slowly and secretly. '' However, if you cant pretend to be a top genius, then you can do it slowly. '' His own situation is extremely complicated. The superimposition of martial arts and attributes, resulting in trace changes, is something that no one can understand. But as long as you keep yourself safe, draw it slowly, and accumulate it for a few years, the light attribute can be accumulated to an unknown level. At that time, what else is he afraid of? As long as time goes by, his strength will naturally become stronger. After figuring this out, Zhang Rongfang also relaxed. As long as Tianbao Palace can help him temporarily isolate the wind and waves over Dongzong Golden Wing Building, what is it for him to stay here quietly for a few years? Feeling relaxed, he pondered for a while. If you want to ensure my safety, you must improve your status as much as possible. If you can get the protection of Xuehong Pavilion masters, that is the best. '' Xuehong Pavilion master protection, the important thing is not how strong the master is, but this level of identity. These days, Xuehong Pavilion represents the official Lingting, and whoever dares to touch the guardians of Xuehong Pavilion is openly opposing the official. So Tan Yang and those high officials were all safe and sound. Wushan Mansion is the same, none of the senior officials will move. This is the general trend. Since even Yan Shuang said clearly that Lingting is the strongest in the world today, it is natural to borrow strength from the strongest. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang had a clear idea. The current goal is to get to the height protected by Xuehong Pavilion first. In this way, he should know how to use the attribute points he has accumulated most appropriately. In a short period of time, there is no way to learn secret methods and break through martial arts. Then break the literary skills first! There is still time to accumulate attributes later. After all, in Taoism, literary skills are most valued. '' Immediately closing his eyes, he looked at his attribute bar. Zhang RongfangLife 43-43. Martial arts: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman Code-Six Grades. Keg method - three products. Fist, palm and claw: first grade. Break limit skills: step back, heavy mountain, loose cloud. Limit state: critical. Wen Gong: Observation of Xu Gong (Fourth Stage-Golden Elixir Nine Turns) Available attributes: 6. '' Each single item is followed by an ellipsis, which can be clicked to view detailed information. This made Zhang Rongfang feel more and more that his attribute bar was more and more perfect. Looking at the six-point freedom attribute, he checked the surrounding doors and windows, closed them, and then returned to the center of the room, sat cross-legged on the ground, took off his robe, and only wore a pair of shorts. ''let''s start. '' He didn''t hesitate, and directly clicked on the Guanxu Gong in the column of literary skills, imagining it. In an instant, the attribute points were reduced from six to three. Then Guanxu Gong was seen flickering for a while, and the words Nine Turns Golden Pill in brackets behind it began to disappear rapidly. After a few seconds. New characters appear in brackets. ''Guanxu Gong (Fifth Realm - Early Nascent Soul Stage)'' A large number of memories and perceptions of practicing Guanxu Gong flooded into Zhang Rongfang''s mind. He was a little dizzy for a while, and his consciousness was a little blurred by the shock. But after a while, he slowly digested all the memories. From the Golden Core Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage, there doesn''t seem to be much change. Only the flesh and air mass in the dantian seemed to be showing signs of further solidification. If a large amount of qi and blood flowed through the golden core before, turn it into a second heart-like organ. At this time, Zhang Rong conveniently felt that the Nascent Soul stage seemed to have revived this mass of qi and blood. It is gradually starting to breathe, starting to form a new circulatory system within itself. This feeling is amazing. It is difficult for him to describe the changes in it. But with the transformation of Yuanying, Zhang Rongfang felt that part of his mind was being gradually transferred and drawn into it. When the Qi and blood in the body flow through the dantian, they must be filtered and purified by the Yuanying again before they can pass through. A large number of memories of Nascent Soul stage sentiments, let Zhang Rongfang gradually have a clear understanding in his heart. ''Using one''s own body to purify the true blood and true qi, and then conceive a purer and stronger body again with this, and then cultivate a new body, in order to go one step further, practice qi as a **** and enter the realm of refining gods. '' ''The human body is polluted by the external environment all the time, and the Nascent Soul uses the purest part of our body again to reconstruct a new body. In this way, when the Nascent Soul gradually replaces the external body, replacing the old with the new will surely Greatly prolong life." Zhang Rongfang exhaled. Feel the fragility of the Yuanying in the dantian in the early stage of the Yuanying. He knew that he had just conceived a baby and needed to avoid all kinds of external interference and pain. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, the Nascent Soul that has just been formed will collapse again and return to the golden core. This period of time is also the so-called day when Taoism crosses the catastrophe. Of course, others need to cross the catastrophe, but he can directly cross it. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang clicked again after Guanxu Gong. Shua. The remaining three free attribute points disappeared in the blink of an eye. And Guanxu Gong, which had just entered the early stage of Nascent Soul, changed again and was promoted to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Nascent Soul''s weakness disappeared quickly. "It doesn''t seem to have changed?" Zhang Rongfang felt the penance memories flooding into his mind again. The Nascent Soul in the middle stage seems to be the same as the early stage, but the size of the Nascent Soul in the dantian is bigger, that''s all. Lets look at martial arts again He stood up, stretched his body, and began to practice the last talisman. Up to now, he only lacks the last spirit picking talisman, and he failed to break through the limit. Before, his body had reached its limit, and he couldn''t even practice the spiritual charm. But this time. Zhang Rongfang practiced the spirit-picking talisman over and over again, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. No.!! He keenly discovered that his body seemed to have undergone some major changes. Picking the spirit talisman, there is no discomfort at all. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang stopped where he was, thinking for a moment. Turning the tricks in his hands, his figure flickered, and he began to practice the secret record of Jinpeng that had never started. Start from the first floor of Jinpeng Secret Record. Sure enough, he still didn''t feel any tingling pain. The figure paused. Zhang Rongfang put on his robe and had a guess in his mind. "In the Nascent Soul Stage, there seems to be some kind of special breakthrough" He had a faint feeling that breaking through the Nascent Soul stage at this age seemed to have opened up a certain limitation of the body. As for what the restriction is, maybe he will have to wait until he breaks all the martial arts and talismans of Daoism before he can find out. When he came back to his senses, Zhang Rongfang continued to look at the health value in his attribute bar. Zhang RongfangLife: 47-47. "It''s still back to a realm where the life can be increased by two points. It''s almost fifty." Unfortunately, now the attribute bar can basically only look at the life value of ordinary people and oneself. Facing a master, it is impossible to collect all the information of the opponent in a short period of contact. Even if it was the heavenly girl back then, after being together for more than a month, she could only measure a basic lower limit, and the upper limit could not be seen at all. The only thing Zhang Rongfang can be sure of is that even if she is a goddess, she is not much different from ordinary people. The body will be cut by a knife, and red blood will bleed out when injured, and there is still the need for daily eating, drinking, and diarrhea. Apart from this, the rest of the information cannot be collected. * * * Zhang Qingzhi frowned and went back to his room. After closing the door, he took out a stack of thick bank notes from the drawer at the bedside by candlelight. This is the silver ticket that Zhang Rongfang gave him before. A total of five thousand taels. He was going to wait until he found a chance to return it to Senior Brother Zhang Ying. He is already old, and he has saved so much money, and he doesn''t know how many years of hard work it took to get it. Boom boom boom. Suddenly there was a light knock on the door. Zhang Qingzhi hurriedly put the money back in the drawer, got up and straightened his clothes, walked forward, and opened the door. The night outside the door was dim, and under the moon stood a petite woman with half-armed green gauze and a pure white embroidered dress underneath. The woman was only sixteen or seventeen years old, with big and bright almond eyes, and her long hair was divided into two knots with pearl hairpins at the back, like two peaches, one big and one small. The rest of the long hair hangs half behind and half on the chest. Under the moonlight, the girl looked up at Zhang Qingzhi, with a nervous and clever expression on her pretty, elf-like delicate face. "Xiaozhi, hurry up, let me in, don''t be seen!" She looked around, and her voice was very low. "Xiaohe? It''s so late for you." Before Zhang Qingzhi finished speaking, the girl pushed forward and squeezed in the door. "Oh, which one of us is with whom!" The girl closed the door skillfully with her backhand, and by the candlelight, she grabbed Zhang Qingzhi''s hand. "Come, come, tell me about the strange things you encountered today!" Zhang Qingzhi''s face turned red. It''s not the usual red, he opened his mouth to speak, but suddenly he stuttered. "I, I. No." "Nothing? Oh, why are you so excited?" The girl rolled her eyes, let go of his hand, and a one-piece dress spun around in front of Zhang Qingzhi. The skirt diffused the fragrance, making the latter slightly dizzy and dry mouthed. "How is it? Does it look good? Before Song Xuezhen laughed at me for not being able to afford sea sand clothes, do you think I can buy this too?" "Look well." Zhang Qingzhi stammered. "Let me just say that this dress costs a lot of money. Brother Xiaozhi." The girl approached again, "Last time you ran out of money you lent me. not enough" "I, I." Zhang Qingzhi''s mind was muddled. "I have!" He patted his chest hastily. "Oh, brother Xiaozhi treats me best, not as stingy as Jiang Cheng and the others! He''s still a good brother who grew up together!" The girl suddenly smiled. "Don''t look for Jiang Cheng!" Zhang Qingzhi became a little anxious when he heard the name. "How much do you want to borrow? I have it!" He stammered and hurriedly said. Turning around, he quickly took out his purse from the bedside table. It was only the five thousand taels of silver note under the money bag, which was also revealed. The girl has sharp eyes and can see it right away. Immediately approached. "Oh, Brother Xiaozhi, do you have so many bank notes? Just lend me these! I''ll pay you back later!" She stretched out her little hand, picked up the stack of bank notes nimbly, then stood on tiptoe, and kissed Zhang Qingzhi. Before the latter had time to regain his senses, he felt a soft touch on his cheeks. Zhang Qingzhi''s whole head went blank. He stood there blankly, reminiscing about the feeling just now. I don''t know how long it took, until the cold wind blowing outside the door fell on him, and he slowly woke up. Looking at the empty drawer, Zhang Qingzhi was stunned for a long time, then smiled wryly, walked forward, and put his wallet back in the drawer. Close the door, blow out the candlelight, and he is still reminiscing about the scene just now in his mind. Its just that Brother Zhang Yings money is gone. He originally planned to return it to the other party, but now. I can only find a way to compensate myself Zhang Qingzhi heaved a long sigh, with some helplessness in his eyes, but more of a habit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： Test 187 (Xie Mu Jiaomu Youmu leader) Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Test (Xie Mu Jiaomu Youmu leader) the next day. Tianbao Palace Dantang. Busy and busy, inside the Dantang fire room full of fireworks. Zhang Qingzhi took some food and gifts bought with his own money, and gently knocked on a heavy iron-clad wooden door in the corner of the fire room. Huofang is one of several major departments subdivided by Dantang, and it is also one of the most important departments. Zhang Qingzhi walked into the room slowly with his things in his hands. The room is not big, and there are various stones, wood and other things piled up with shelves everywhere. There are boxes of various fuels neatly stacked in the corner. In the center of the room, beside a set of simple tables and chairs, there was a strong man with a beard lying on his stomach. The Taoist robe on this man''s body was smoky, with black patches everywhere, his hair and beard seemed to have not been taken care of for a long time, messy and gray. "Senior Brother Yuan?" Zhang Qingzhi called twice in a low voice. He knew that if he really ignored the other party and let him sleep, he might not be able to wake up in the afternoon. So I had to wake up loudly. After waiting for a while, the man squirmed a few times, slowly raised his head, and looked at him with hazy eyes. "Xiao Zhi? Why is it you again?" He looked a little helpless. "Brother, this time I." Zhang Qingzhi was interrupted by the other party before finishing his sentence. "All right, all right, I know what you mean, it''s okay to have more people on my side. It''s just that you''re doing it again and again..." Senior Brother Yuan looked at him helplessly, really not knowing what to say. In this Tianbao Palace, Junior Brother Zhang in front of him is famous for his talkativeness, that alone is fine, the problem is, his childhood sweetheart, the daughter of Palace Master Lin Of course, if I want to return to my thoughts, Zhang Qingzhi really asks him to take the lead, so he is too embarrassed to refuse. "Okay, okay, I knew it would be no good for you to come to me. Give it to me, who is it this time?" Senior Brother Yuan stretched out his hand, impatiently. "I''m bothering senior brother." Zhang Qingzhi didn''t know that he always troubled senior brother, but Xiaohe borrowed the money he originally planned to return. Five thousand taels. This amount is larger than the previous few times. If it is just an ordinary job, it will not be fair to that Zhang Ying senior brother. He handed over Zhang Ying''s track book, and then also handed over the things he was carrying. Senior Brother Yuan didn''t refuse, he knew that this junior brother was poor, even if he bought it, he couldn''t buy any good things. He simply picked up the booklet to read, and at the same time put aside the food bag, and took out some food. "Let me say it first, even if I intervene, I can only practice under the hands of ordinary alchemists. It is impossible to eat and drink as soon as I come." "Naturally." Zhang Qingzhi nodded clearly. "You know, so, me? What is this thing!?" Brother Yuan was taken aback suddenly, and picked up a pill box in his bag. His expression changed. The whole body of the Nadan box is light red, with gossip hollow lines on the surface, and a circle of thin silver lines inlaid around it. It looks simple and elegant. "This is the top grade Qianqi Dan!?" Senior Brother Yuan opened his eyes wide, with a shock on his face. Top-grade elixir.! The entire alchemy hall, only the alchemist and a few of the house owners, can refine high-grade pills. Moreover, the cost is extremely high, the success rate is low, and there are very few rewards. In one year, Tianbao Palace''s Pill Hall can produce double-digit high-grade pills at most. Thats all, I still have to take it, let the royal spirits and nobles divide it first, and then distribute the rest to the top elite upper echelons in the church. Just such a top-grade Qianqi Dan, at a critical moment, it is a life! This kind of elixir is absolutely reluctant to sell it in anyone''s hands! "Xiaozhi. What are you.!?" Brother Yuan felt his mouth dry for a while. He looked up at Zhang Qingzhi. "Do you know that this is top grade?!" He asked in a deep voice. "It''s okay, I still have more here, it''s not good to bother Senior Brother Yuan all the time." Zhang Qingzhi smiled and said seriously. "You" Senior Brother Yuan probably understood what the other party meant. Looking at the name of the booklet in his hand, he sighed. "Okay, you want him to enter the inner hall, right?" The seats in the inner hall are very precious, since Zhang Qingzhi even took out a high-grade elixir, he has to give this face after all. "That''s right, Senior Brother Yuan." Zhang Qingzhi clasped his hands together. "Sigh" Senior Brother Yuan nodded and waved his hand, indicating that he can leave. Although the seat in the inner hall is precious, as the second in command of the fire room of Dantang, he still has this power. It''s just that Zhang Qingzhi estimated that it was because Miss Lin Qianhe was short of money, so he had to take out his treasures in exchange This kind of thing. It is not that others have never persuaded Zhang Qingzhi, but he Sighed, Senior Brother Yuan didn''t bother with these nonsense anymore. These days, if everyone can ask for more blessings, it''s not bad. * * * Zhang Rongfang lived in the residential area for another five days. Finally waited for the call from Dantang Huofang. Ask him to report to the fire room early tomorrow morning and find alchemist Taoist Qingyou. After receiving the news from the Taoist servant, he immediately understood that the previous five thousand taels had worked. Although that Qingzhi doesn''t seem to be someone who values ??money. But, no matter what, it worked out. Zhang Rongfang also heaved a sigh of relief. Packed up the things and robes in the room. The next day, early in the morning, he got up early and practiced exercises with the rest of the Taoists in the small courtyard in front of his room. He practiced picking talismans, purely by looking at the moves, and he has gradually taken shape. After all, he is a super master who has broken the limit of the other six-rank talismans. Once he gets started, he can master it much faster than ordinary people. The activity ended, at 9:00 in the morning, Zhang Rongfang finished packing and arrived at the Dantang of Tianbao Palace on time. The entire Dantang is located on the far left side of Tianbao Palace, on a high slope. It was a complex of buildings isolated from the rest of the Dao Palace. In addition, it is a high ground, the upper air outlet. All the smoke and so on will drift away, and it will not affect the surrounding palace residence area. In the morning, Zhang Rongfang followed several Taoist servants carrying buckets to the gate of Dantang. At the gate, I asked the doorkeeper and told the name and the person I was looking for. The Taoist servant naturally took him to the rear, a huge earthen building like a crater. "This is the brazier, the most important place in the entire alchemy hall. All alchemists who need to make alchemy will come here to get fire and boil the fire. Even Zhenyi Sect has alchemists who want to make alchemy, and sometimes they come here to borrow fire. " The Taoist servant gave a brief introduction. "Brother, the Qingyou Taoist you are looking for is the alchemy master who is resident in the No. 134 fire cave. You just need to follow the metal plate numbers outside the door and look for them one by one." Zhang Rongfang nodded knowingly. "Thank you, Junior Brother." He casually stuffed a piece of silver into the other party. The expression on the latter''s face softened a lot. "Brother, please also pay attention, if the alchemists are making alchemy, if outsiders suddenly disturb them, they will be furious. And if the nameplate hanging outside the fire hole is turned upside down, it means that alchemy is in progress. Also please wait carefully. " You really get what you pay for. I didnt say anything when I didnt give the money before, Zhang Rongfang smiled and nodded clearly. "Thank you!" The Taoist servant took the money, turned around and left in a happy mood. In fact, those who can enter the alchemy hall, who would lack this little money? The key is attitude. Giving money can represent the other party''s gratitude. After waiting for the Taoist servant to leave, Zhang Rongfang observed for a while in front of the brazier door. Taoists in black robes walked hurriedly, leading Taoist boys and servants in and out. These Taoists are all hung with silver plaques with the word Dan engraved on them. He also got a black plaque from the Taoist just now. The characters for children are engraved on it. This is Dao Tong''s identity card. After watching for a while, Zhang Rongfang followed the flow of people and entered the brazier. Following the spiral downward stone staircase, he quickly descended to the second floor. The fire pot, overlooking from above, is a huge pit. The edges of the pits were neatly repaired, and alchemy stone caves of different sizes were built. From a distance, it looks like a huge hollow ring, and each hollow hole is a stone cave. In front of one of the stone cave gates. Zhang Rongfang stopped and looked down at the number plate hanging outside the door. Black and white characters, number 134, not turned over. means not making alchemy. ''fine. '' Looking at the wooden door in front of him, Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand and knocked lightly. Boom boom boom. No answer. He waited for a while, then reached out to tap again. Someone answered this time. "The door is open, let''s go in." Zhang Rongfang gently pushed open the wooden door. Unexpectedly, the wooden door looked heavy, but there was no sound when it was pushed open. It was obviously well-made and well-maintained. In the stone cave, a wave of heat rushed in as the door was pushed open. Inside, a Taoist with long black beard, wearing a Taoist bun and wearing a black robe, is staring intently at the burning alchemy furnace in front of him. The whole body of Nadan furnace is dark red, and the surface is engraved with a mess of pine-patterned cranes and character patterns. But many patterns are blackened, making it difficult to see clearly. There are two long ears on the top of the alchemy stove, one ear is connected to the flue on the wall, and the other ear is covered with a lid, which seems to be used for feeding. In the cave, besides Taoist Kai, there is also a red-haired woman with blue eyes and white skin, wearing the pure blue Taoist robe of a Taoist boy, concentrating on smashing medicine with a pestle. "Dare to ask if you are the Taoist Master Qingyou in person?" Zhang Rongfang bowed with his fists in his hands. "Disciple Zhang Ying, come to Pill Hall to report." "Are you in the golden alchemy stage?" The only Taoist wearing the alchemist''s Taoist robe was naturally Qing You, and he asked casually without looking back. "Yes, the disciple has entered the Golden Core for more than a month." Zhang Rongfang replied seriously. "Well, since you''re here, let''s go in, look more, ask less, and when it''s over, you can learn from Chuixi. As a Daoist of Dantang, especially a Daoist of Neitang, what he needs is not something that anyone can do casually. " Taoist Qingyou turned his head and looked at Zhang Rongfang. . Then, he looked at Zhang Rongfang, who was 1.95 meters tall, and was stunned. The huge shadow of the other party was cast on him by the firelight, and his face looked shaken and distorted. "Taoist? Is there a problem?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know why, so he moved his lower biceps. . What I really want is Daotong! Daotong! Taoist Qingyou was speechless, looking at Zhang Rongfang with a vicissitudes on his face, and that he was at least a head taller than himself. And those big muscles. Daotong is going to wear a bun! Looking at Zhang Rongfang in front of him, he automatically added a bun hairstyle to him in his mind A chill suddenly came to my heart. Qingyou suddenly felt disheartened. Although I have known for a long time that the position of the Taoist next to the alchemist cannot be determined by the alchemist himself, it is all the major related households who come in to learn gilding. Available now. Such a Taoist boy can fit in. Are the two homeowners out of their minds, or common sense? ? As an alchemist of the upper-middle level in the alchemy hall, he would encounter such exaggerated things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： Test 188 (Xie Mu Jiaomu Youmu leader) Chapter 188 188 test (Xie Mu Jiaomu Youmu leader) Looking at Zhang Rongfang in front of the door, Qingyou waved his hands helplessly. "You come in first and sit on the futon. Let''s talk after Dan is done." Zhang Rongfang responded, entered, closed the door, and sat down on the futon obediently. The purpose of his coming here is to find the elixir of Milin chalcedony. If possible, he hopes to master the manufacturing method by himself. In addition, look at the posture of Taoist Tianbao Palace. When he was practicing martial arts these days, with his keen five senses, he could often detect some masters with extremely strong physical strength coming and going quietly in the palace. and the frequency is extremely high. In just a few days, he faintly noticed that there were at least four super-level masters passing around him. That kind of rapid body speed is simply not comparable to that of the ninth rank. One of them, even his body skills at this time, is a bit self-deprecating. All this shows that Daojiao, the ancestral home of Tianbao Palace, is far from being as simple as imagined. This place is clearly hidden very deep. Think about it too, where does a sect that majors in literary arts and health preservation find so many masters to support it? Either these masters are from sects themselves, or. Zhang Rongfang restrained his mind and began to stare at Taoist Qingyou''s method of alchemy. All medicinal materials, metals, and ores were thrown into the alchemy furnace, and a live chicken was thrown in the middle. The chicken screamed, struggled, and was thrown into the alchemy furnace, and soon the chicken was grilled with its hair and meat, giving off bursts of aroma. Through the hole, you can see it slowly turning yellow, black, and coke. Zhang Rongfang shook his head inwardly. Then Taoist Qingyou began to explain, the content was, what kind of pill did you just refine? What should be paid attention to? Chuixi, a Huxi female Taoist boy, seriously took out a pen and paper to record. Zhang Rongfang also listened carefully. No matter what, no matter how absurd it looks, at least the alchemy in this world has produced a magical pill that can stimulate the body and step into a super-grade. So lets learn it first. "This pill can be used to clear the lungs and nourish the mind, raise yang and calm yin, and it has a good curative effect on patients with yin deficiency and red robe syndrome. Just take it for no longer than one month. Taoist Qingyou explained carefully, stopping from time to time, waiting for the two to understand and remember. "When refining alchemy, you should pay attention to the selection of the alchemy furnace, the temperature of the furnace, and the method of collection. One alchemy method corresponds to different alchemy recipes. You also need to grasp the timing before and after the alchemy." It seems that because Zhang Rongfang just arrived, Taoist Qingyou explained the key points of how to make alchemy from the beginning to the end. Demonstrate specific methods from time to time. This made Zhang Rongfang quickly understand the general process of alchemy. And what he needs to do is to pay attention to the heat and be responsible for blowing the wind. So it is also known as Palm Fire Boy. Taoist Qingyou didn''t care if he could understand or not, he explained all the important points that need to be paid attention to, and then threw him a booklet for him to learn by himself. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care too much, it was just alchemy, he planned to learn everything first, and test whether the attribute bar responds. According to the principle, the martial arts attribute column can form skills, and other skills should also form skills after a complete introduction. So he''s going to try. In addition, he also planned to wait for a while to find a suitable time to expose his cultivation of breaking through the Nascent Soul, and then attract the attention of the Taoist higher-ups. The forty-year-old Jindan doesn''t care, but what about the forty-year-old Yuanying? How much can you get a good treatment? Now that his age has been fixed and the information can be checked, he doesn''t believe that he will break through in front of people, and he will not care. Since Daoism attaches great importance to Nascent Souls under the age of thirty, then the Nascent Souls under the age of forty can''t be much worse. Pity him, a nineteen-year-old Nascent Soul, who wants to compete with these big brothers and sisters for a level of treatment * * * Taoist house. Deacon Zheng Yanqiu frowned, looking at the Daoist materials found on the desktop, a little confused. Today she was reviewing a newcomer who entered the alchemy hall, but somehow found something wrong. "This guy is called Zhang Ying, from Tanyang Mingjing Palace, but his age, why was it nineteen before? Now it''s thirty-five?" The data before and after are completely inconsistent. "What about your birthplace? Have you found any birthplace information?" Wang Cheng, another deacon on the side, asked casually. He has a lot of information at hand, and he is also reviewing the rest of the Taoists who entered the palace. "I''ve seen it, it''s a small mountain village that has completely disappeared. I can''t find any roots." Zheng Yanqiu shook her head. "The most important thing is that this person is still a serving military officer of Tan Yang''s government. His registered strength is at the third rank. Now the fourth rank should have been promoted during this period of time." She explained. "This background is a typical way of forging identities. The promotion of official positions is too slow, and many people will transfer to the Taoist sect and leave the Taoist position. In addition, our Taoism itself does not divide the levels by martial arts, so it is easier to be promoted. Therefore, there are a lot of people who come for promotion. Zhang Ying. Let me take a look here. For such local officials, the Inspection Division must have additional information. " In the Taoist room, another black-faced man lying on a bamboo chair scratched his scalp. "It sounds like a new emissary from the Golden Wing Tower, who even killed a sea dragon''s mermaid, also called this name, what a coincidence, hahahaha" The other two shook their heads. They have also heard of it, but a ninth-rank peak and a fourth-rank golden core, the two are completely impossible to be the same person. The Ninth Grade of the Golden Core Stage is only thirty-five years old? Isn''t this nonsense? Even if you are a genius, you can''t reach this level if you practice martial arts from the womb. Unless the reincarnation of the few Buddhas who have concentrated countless resources to cultivate, are born with Taoism, and are holy sons of foreign teachers, it may still be possible. But those people have long been famous all over the world, and everyone knows it. "Then I will leave this photo to you." Zheng Yanqiu said in a deep voice. "it''s okay no problem." The black-faced man got up, walked to a bookshelf in the corner, and carefully looked for the books on it. Daoism is the second largest Taoism in the world, and the ancestral court naturally has many secret information channels. And Dongzong, Xizong, Zhenyi Sect, Tiansuo Sect, Induction Gate, Black Ten Sect and so on. All the big forces that can be counted have experts from the inspection department responsible for screening here. To prevent people with ulterior motives from mixing into sects. Of course, Taoism does not have its own independent intelligence agency, it relies entirely on Lingting''s intelligence agency to operate. The intelligence agency of Lingting is the government''s household registration investigation, and the faction supported by Xuehong Pavilion-the inspection department. If the Golden Wing Building is the sharp-edged minion of Dongzong''s subordinates, then the Inspection Department is the secret national organization that really monitors the world. The Supervision Division is responsible for secret religion affairs, while the Inspection Division is responsible for miscellaneous investigations. "However, it will take at least two months to go back and forth to investigate Tan Yang from here. Let''s observe for now." The black-faced man lazily said. "It''s fine. Anyway, no one dares to act wild in the Taoist palace." Zheng Yanqiu also nodded knowingly. Others don''t know the horror of Tianbao Palace, but they know it well. Lets not talk about ordinary villains in this place, even super masters, even grand masters, wanting to make trouble here is courting death. Anyway, it has been so many years, and I have never heard of any major incidents in Tianbao Palace. * * * Outside Tianbao Palace. In a small inn in Yangshuo city. Hong Yan carefully put the saddle on his little mule, grabbed a handful of beans, and put them into the trough under the mule''s mouth. "Master, Qingjiao is dead, the second child is disabled, Sea Dragon King has no time to pay attention to us Futu Mountain. Anyway, we have done so many things for them, but the result is that this treatment should be ignored." Beside the wooden post of the stable behind, a strong man with long hair moved his wrist furiously. "I was negligent." Hong Yan shook his head slightly. "They are busy besieging Dongzong and sharing the benefits, but they don''t have time to pay attention to my affairs." Before doing it, he suffered a loss. He immediately went back and mobilized some of Hai Long''s manpower, and checked the situation of Daoism. As a result, I found something weird. In the information, Daojiao is still the Taoist organization that only specializes in literature. But for some unknown reason, in recent years, Lingting has paid more and more attention to this sect, and has continuously sent more people to protect the high-level Taoists. "Unexpectedly, everyone thought that the fall of the Eastern Sect should be the rise of the Western Sect, but this sect has quietly created such a big scene. Do you want to pick peaches?" Hong Yan didn''t believe it, and the rest of Hailong''s top management didn''t know. After all, someone is aware of it. But he did it himself once, and he has a deeper understanding. "Master, someone used Futu Mountain as a knife." The long-haired strong man beside him said with a frown. "That Zhang Ying has the identity of the Golden Wing Building, and on the surface also has the identity of the Daoist Church. It is indeed tricky, but we can''t afford to continue to act recklessly." Hong Yan''s thoughts turned in his mind, and he quickly came up with a solution. "Send a few disciples around to expose the true identity of that shadow." He said in a deep voice. "Exposure? I understand." The long-haired strong man understood immediately, "This is to make the Daoist believe that Zhang Ying is an undercover agent planted by Dongzong in Tianbao Palace, and let them force that guy out by themselves?" "A mere picture is nothing to worry about. As long as the Daoists don''t intervene, Cheng Hui can''t take care of himself in the current Golden Wing Building. Several spirit envoys have been killed, and even the deputy owner was beaten to death by the Dragon King. Have you seen him show up before?" ? Dongzong no longer cares about them," Hong Yan said calmly. He turned around and looked at his last apprentice. "The key is the attitude of Taoism. After solving this person, I don''t care what you do, remember, don''t cause trouble for me again. Now the situation is changing, like Daoism, there are too many hidden forces with other intentions. Dongzong is about to fall, and all kinds of ghosts and monsters will appear to want a piece of the action. " "Master, you won''t die anyway, what are you afraid of?" the long-haired strong man said disdainfully. Hong Yan stopped talking. "Of course I''m not afraid, but if Sea Dragon King has any thoughts, no one will know, just in case" He paused. "Forget it, that kid hasn''t come out, maybe he has noticed something. You find an opportunity, bribe someone, and lure him out from the inside. As long as you come out, you will be killed with one blow, and you will be killed directly. If it doesn''t come out, we''ll have to wait a month at most. If it takes too long, there will be changes. Can only retreat. " Otherwise, under the pressure of these big forces, they would not be enough people in Futu Mountain. "Got it, got it." The long-haired man nodded impatiently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： 189 Favorable Chapter 189 Chapter 189 While the Daojifang was still investigating the information, Zhang Rongfang had successfully settled down in Dantang. He has stepped into the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and now he has clear eyes and ears, and he obviously feels more energetic, and his endurance is much stronger than before. He couldn''t tell whether it was the effect of life value or the effect of literary and vain skills. However, after discovering that Tianbao Palace is unusual, he is now lurking with peace of mind, waiting for the opportunity. If he can be promoted from Dantang, it will definitely help to find super-grade secret medicine. And this somewhat mysterious Daoism is obviously closely related to Lingting. It is just suitable for him to be used as a springboard. In the future, he will be transferred to the Lingting Court to grasp a higher official position and power. He has a deep guard against Lingting. If it is true as Yan Shuang said, there is the strongest Unitarianism behind Lingting, then they definitely have the strongest spiritual monsters. That is definitely an extremely powerful force. If possible, he intends to lurk while being promoted to investigate the truth. Many things, he is unwilling to wait for things to approach, but prefers to investigate quietly by himself to learn more. Only in this way can we have greater initiative in the future. In the blink of an eye, another few days passed. Zhang Rongfang has been learning alchemy from Taoist Qingyou honestly. The attribute point has gained another point. It''s just that in the Nascent Soul stage, it takes three points to advance to the next level. So for the time being, this can only be saved. Wait until later to think about whether to add a magic talisman or use it for something else. On weekdays, apart from learning alchemy, he just got to know Zhang Qingzhi. From the case of Dantang, Zhang Rongfang could tell that Zhang Qingzhi was worthy! So he resolutely got close to him and started a relationship. He has plenty of money, among other things, he ransacked Huang''s family and Mengzhouhui, etc., and got a lot of cash. As for Zhang Qingzhi, it seems that he needs money very much. "This alchemy method is mainly composed of five parts: elixir formula, fire method, elixir furnace, elixir storage, and food method." In the alchemy cave of Qingyou Taoist. Zhang Rongfang and another Huxi female Taoist boy sat cross-legged together, quietly listening to alchemist Qingyou explain the alchemy method. "In many pills, there are concealed parts, and the amount is up to me. Just like this Fuling Yishen Pill, there are three herbs in it, so I only marked a small amount, a small amount. In this kind of formula, we generally agree that when we encounter such words, we will use 1, 3, and 5 yuan by default, and try three kinds of weights. The secrets of alchemy that can only be known by the alchemist''s dictation, are constantly spreading from Qingyoudao''s population. These are traps and spaces deliberately set in the Danjing. The purpose is to prevent the Dan Jing from leaking out. Zhang Rongfang and the other female Taoist boy Chuixi listened very carefully. Especially since he broke through the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he feels energetic and his memory is much better than before. These key points are memorized only after listening to them twice. He also had a complete understanding of the Dan method as a whole. Under Qing You''s explanation, he completely understood many places that were originally vague and hidden. Just when he was fascinated by listening, he felt that he could do it himself. Suddenly his heart moved, as if he felt something. Close your eyes, and the property bar will automatically appear. ''Um? ? ! '' Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s pupils widened, staring closely at his attribute bar. I saw a brand new option slowly appearing in the lower column of martial arts skills''Alchemy''. Sure enough. Is it really here? ? ! '' Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed. After thoroughly understanding the entire process, principles, steps, and required conditions of alchemy. And after having a certain understanding of all aspects of alchemy. He finally tested that his attribute bar can really be applied to other skills besides martial arts! If it can emerge, can it be improved with attribute points? ? '' Did not add points right away, Zhang Rongfang continued to suppress his expectations, quietly waiting for Qingyou to tell the main points. This attribute point, the effect of one point, in martial arts, is equivalent to finding the right direction and practicing continuously for three years. What about the rest of the skills? What is the effect of adding points? After much difficulty, when Taoist Qingyou finished speaking, he got up and left with the elixir he had just demonstrated. Only Zhang Rongfang and another Daoist Chuixi remained in the cave. Chuixi looked at Zhang Rongfang with bright eyes, as a candidate who could be selected to be a Taoist child of Qingyou. She naturally doesn''t have a high level of martial arts, but she is in good health, has good ears and eyes, and has a strong comprehension ability. All of these. The most important point is that she is not completely related. And it looks good. Watching Qingyou leave the cave. Chuixi picked up the iron brush, fetched a basin of water, and began to clean the inside and outside of the alchemy furnace little by little. Every time the alchemy is finished, it must be thoroughly cleaned, which is also the job of the Taoist boy. Otherwise, a batch of pills with mixed properties will inevitably lead to accidents. "Hi, your name is Zhang Ying, right?" Chuixi whispered. Zhang Rongfang was packing up the tools for fanning the fire. Hearing this, he looked up at her. "Well, what''s up?" I have to say that Chuixi looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, with a beautiful appearance and slightly protruding breasts. There are already women''s curves. In addition to loose long dark red hair, under the pure blue robe that is close to the body, a large section of snow-white and round thigh skin is exposed. It is very cool and eye-catching. "Can you understand what Alchemist Qingyou explained recently?" Chuixi was a little curious. "It''s okay." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Although it was difficult at the beginning, his memory is good at this time, so he can go back and look through his notes, straighten out his thoughts, and he will be able to master it. As for the task of controlling the fire, it is not worth mentioning. He is different from most Taoists of Taoism. Superior body control, it is easy to learn such a fire control skill. So save a lot of time to study. "Really powerful?" Chuixi suddenly became surprised. "To be honest, before you came, I heard rumors that someone else should come. I didn''t expect it to be you." She nodded slightly. "It seems that your relationship is very hard?" "It doesn''t matter to me. I got in by myself." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "Hehe." Chuixi laughed twice disapprovingly. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, you and I work together, communicate with each other, learn more from the alchemist, and then I will go to the alchemy room. What about you?" "Danfang? Can you decide where to go?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "My family has already arranged to come to Qingyou alchemist to study and study. After laying a good foundation, I will go to the alchemy room to learn the combination of alchemy rooms, and then start to try alchemy by myself. If I can successfully master a few alchemy recipes, I can become an alchemist. If If you master more, you can truly become an alchemist." Chuixi explained. She looked at Zhang Rongfang who was bewildered. "You won''t just come in without knowing anything?" "Uh" Zhang Rongfang did not have that detailed investigation information. "When I came here, I wanted to learn how to make pills for practicing martial arts." "There are not many prescriptions for the martial arts department, and the simple ones are okay, but it is very difficult to obtain them." Chuixi''s light blue eyes glanced at Zhang Rongfang, and he didn''t think he could achieve it. "Then I wish you success." "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang smiled. The two of them stopped talking at the moment. Chuixi continued to clean the alchemy furnace, but she was only 1.5 meters tall, and she couldn''t reach some places with her feet, so she could only use a bench. From time to time, there is a sound of working, which is somewhat weird. Zhang Rongfang glanced at her, put away the tools, got up and walked to the recessed bookshelf where the books were stored. Yes, there are bookshelves in the Dongfu. In this hot and dry environment, it is very easy to preserve books. The bookshelves on the wall are lined with more than a dozen books, all of which are about the principles of alchemy and alchemy. "Chuixi, can we read the books here?" Zhang Rongfang asked a question. "Yes. It''s here for us to read. Alchemist''s books are generally not placed here." Chuixi turned around and replied, "In addition, each of our Taoist boys can only stay with the alchemist for two years, and then we must leave to leave the space for newcomers." "So we are considered to be a sect, specially trained future alchemists?" Zhang Rongfang understood, and began to flip through the book. "Only those who have the ability can become alchemists, and those who don''t have the ability to go back and forth." Chuixi reached out to grab one of the ears of the alchemy furnace, intending to open it and clean the inside of the ear. Maybe talking while doing things, not careful. Suddenly she pounced forward, like a tiger gnawing on the soil, and smashed **** a shelf in front of her that held medicinal herbs. Boom! The frame collapsed. Zhang Rongfang looked back in response, just in time to see Chuixi smashing the wooden frame, screaming and about to fall on his face. And on the ground facing her face, there were several pieces of sharp-edged ore. From Zhang Rongfang''s perspective, all he could see was the Taoist robe turned upside down like a skirt, and his two big white legs kicking wildly in the air. He rushed over immediately, grabbed a leg and pulled it up, threw it, and swung it. Boom! Chuixi blushed and was pulled out abruptly, her feet landed on the ground with precision, she was straightened against the wall, and placed on the ground. Ahhhhh! She was still screaming subconsciously. When she realized that she was saved, she opened her eyes and saw Zhang Rongfang who was helping the wooden frame and putting the medicinal materials back. The screaming stopped abruptly. Looking at Zhang Rongfang''s actions, her mind was still blank. Just now, she almost died. If it really hits, the body will be disfigured at least, and seriously injured. Heavy weight on his whole face, hitting the sharp ore tip. For someone like her who has never practiced martial arts, the ending will definitely not be happy. After a while, Chuixi was still in shock when the shelves were almost finished. "Thank you so much!" She gasped for breath. "No, it''s just a little effort. Fortunately, I have practiced martial arts before, otherwise it would be too late." Zhang Rong looked indifferent. "Anyway, you saved me this time. I owe you one!" Chuixi said seriously. In addition, recalling that her Taoist clothes were turned upside down just now, it is estimated that both legs and the underwear inside were all seen. Chuixi blushed suddenly, and when he looked at Zhang Rongfang again, he felt different. Looking at the other person''s sturdy figure, tall and burly, she couldn''t help feeling a faint sense of security in her heart. Looking carefully, although the other party''s eyes look vicissitudes, but the skin is really good, not as old as the temperament. "Zhang Ying, you are looking for the Dan Fang of the martial arts department, it should be in the third book in the second row." She quickly reminded in a low voice. Then he bowed his head in embarrassment to pack up his things, and left the cave in a hurry. The remaining Zhang Rongfang shook his head speechlessly, went back to the bookshelf, found the book she was talking about, opened it and looked carefully. He is thirty or forty years old combined in his two lifetimes, so naturally he won''t be tempted by a little girl. Not to mention the Hussi. Picked up the book, flipped through it, and there were indeed several prescriptions recorded on it. But they are all the most basic and simple recipes. There are three in total, blood-enriching pill, poison-removing pill, and tranquilizing pill. The refining process of the three kinds of elixir is extremely complicated. The requirements for the intermediate links are very precise. Zhang Rongfang closed the book, frowning. Even if Milin Chalcedony is not the most difficult recipe, it is definitely the most secret. If I want to learn little by little, I am afraid it will take a long, long time. '' His mind immediately fell on the alchemy option that just appeared. There are generally unwritten rules in Dongfu. That is, after the alchemist left, the rest of the alchemy furnace in the cave can be used by the Taoist boy for practice. But at this moment, Zhang Rongfang didn''t move, but sat down cross-legged, opened the attribute bar, and looked at the little attribute just obtained. Immediately without hesitation, he directly added this attribute to alchemy. ''I''d like to see what happens when attribute points are used in other skills. '' Soon, in the property bar. The parentheses at the back of the alchemy, inside changed from an entry to a new line of handwriting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： 190 favors Chapter 190 190 Favors ''Alchemy: Basic Stage (Master)'' As the handwriting changed, a lot of memories flooded Zhang Rongfang''s mind. He closed his eyes and saw in a daze that he had been refining various basic elixirs for three years. The pills and prescriptions he refined are all the basic recipes he has seen and learned these days. One pot, one furnace. He has a very high failure rate at first, but as the number of times increases, the time becomes longer. His success rate slowly started to increase, getting higher. As expected. As expected, Zhang Rongfang was delighted. Thoroughly confirmed that the attribute bar is not only dedicated to martial arts. But other skills are fine. At the beginning, my trap didnt have an option. Its likely that I only learned one kind of trap technique, and I didnt understand the principle, and my understanding was not perfect and comprehensive. '' After confirming that attribute points have a wider range of uses, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes darkened. In this way, traps, medical skills, traps, etc., can all be activated in case of emergency. '' * * * Late at night. Between Yangshuo City and Tianbao Palace, in a large woodland. Teams of bandits from Mount Futu, under the order of Monk Hongyan, disguised themselves as ordinary people, and brought stacks of identity information that they spent money to transcribe, and assembled to prepare. There are a total of sixteen people in the group. The leader is Zheng Jiaquan, and he has been with Monk Hongyan very early. "Are you all ready!?" Zheng Jiaquan was wearing a snakeskin bag, which was full of notes and stickers copied in advance. "Big boss, are we...really going to go up and sprinkle?" Zhang Huisheng, the second master''s jade-handed scholar, asked in a low voice, with a worried face on his face. "Of course it''s true, just rush up and throw it away, what are you afraid of?" Zheng Jiaquan said impatiently. Expose Zhang Ying''s identity first, so that he can''t hide anymore, and was expelled by Taoism. If it is unsuccessful, induce it from the inside and lead it out. This is the whole plan of Futu Mountain. Within one month, withdraw if unsuccessful. "Walk, go, what are you afraid of! The reward for going is doubled!" Zheng Jiaquan yelled. A group of people agitated for a long time, and after a while, they quietly walked along the mountain and approached Tianbao Palace. Some people first took out the notices they were going to post. These were intended to be posted on the tree trunks on both sides of the official road near Tianbao Palace. "who!?" Before approaching 100 meters, a group of armored men patrolling with lanterns quickly approached here. "Hurry up!" Zheng Jiaquan kept urging. The five subordinates immediately speeded up, took the copybook and pasted it on the tree trunk by the roadside. Hoo! Suddenly there was a scream. With a puff, a high-speed rotating machete slashed **** the back of a bandit who posted a copybook. The blood surged very high. The bandit howled miserably, turned around and wanted to run, but it was too late. He didn''t take a few steps before he fell limply to the ground, unable to move. Soon, several rotating machetes flew over, slashing at the rest of the bandits. Zheng Jiaquan was dumbfounded, looking at the scene in front of him, it was so exaggerated that he couldn''t believe it. They they just come over to put some paper Do you want to be so exaggerated? ? Zheng Jiaquan couldn''t understand it at all. "Hack this group of Skysuo Sect guys to death!" Only the leader on the opposite side yelled angrily. "Come here twice, dare to come a third time, court death!" Bandits fell to the ground one by one, basically all at once. There is no resistance. The stickers in their hands were also splattered with blood, stained red, and the words could not be seen clearly. Zheng Jiaquan immediately turned around and ran wildly. I didn''t care about the stickers and notes on my body, and fled after leaving them behind. After this group of people finished running. The few good hunters who were chasing and killing just now quickly returned to the original place, picked up all the scattered notes and stickers on the ground, gathered them together, and burned them directly. The one who took the lead had a ponytail, long brown hair hanging behind him, and a very burly figure. He picked up a note and looked at it. The true identity of Zhang Ying of the Daoist Sect is actually the envoy of the Golden Wing Tower of the Eastern Sect. His purpose is to infiltrate the Daoist Sect and drag the entire Tianbao Palace into the struggle between the Eastern Sect and the Western Sect! '' "Well, the content is well written. It''s a pity that we can''t do anything with those masters of Xizong, but you guys can still solve it easily." He shook his head and waved his hand. "Brothers, withdraw." A group of people responded, quickly cleaned up the mess, and left the woodland quickly. From the beginning to the end, no one knew their true identities and why they pretended to be Daoists. After a while, several figures were attracted by the sound and rushed to the woodland, but they couldn''t find anything except a large amount of corpse blood. "Is the Eastern and Western sects fighting each other again?" One person asked in a low voice. "It should be, but this time it''s all low-level, nothing to see." Another person replied. "Then don''t worry about it. Our position is neutral and impartial. As long as it doesn''t affect us, we don''t care about the rest." "Understood!" * * * Dadu. A hidden basement that no one has discovered. "Golden Core stage is really unexpected. That little guy has reached the Golden Core stage." A woman with a stiff face, a plain white body and a gold belt around her waist, admiring the miniature wooden model of the entire metropolis in front of her with her hands behind her back. The models go up to towers and pavilions, criss-crossing, some places are gorgeous and prosperous, some places are poor and simple. Except for the empty part of the palace, the rest of the place is quite complete. Opposite the woman, a petite woman with the same stiff face raised her head and let out a sigh. "He lied to me." "What did you lie to you?" The woman with the gold belt asked doubtfully. "Lied to me that he was nineteen years old." The petite woman replied. "Isn''t he twenty-six?" The woman with the gold belt was surprised. "The information has just been changed to thirty-five." The petite woman continued. . . "Then how old is this kid?!" The woman with the gold belt was speechless. "Ninth rank of martial arts, golden elixir of literary skills, he is not the core of the cultivation of masters with concentrated resources by the great teaching. Thirty-five years old should be true. The rest of the identities are probably false." The petite woman replied. "This is also very powerful. I can''t even touch the bones." The woman with the gold belt sighed, "No wonder you value him so much, and even arranged a retreat through the induction door." She paused. "However, based on this alone, the thirty-five-year-old Jindan is not enough for the Daoist sect to protect him. Ninth-rank or something is meaningless to that sect." "It''s okay, I arranged for someone to deal with it. When this period of time passes, everything will be fine. And I''m about to enter the extreme state. If I don''t settle down well, I will forget about these by then. "The petite woman said softly. For a while, neither of them spoke. Extreme, that is a road of no return. Especially that type of extreme realm, once you enter, you will only remember one goal. "Tongzhang. Why. Why just refuse to bow?" The woman with the gold belt suddenly said in a deep voice. Tiannv Tongzhang stretched out her hands and crossed them in front of her, rubbing her fingers lightly. "Many reasons." She smiled. "My own and others''" "In fact, the extreme state is far from being as strong as imagined. It is still a body of flesh and blood, and it is still powerless." The woman with the gold belt said softly. "." Tongzhang didn''t speak any more. He lowered his head and stretched out his hand, and gently used his index finger to swipe across the streets of Dadu. In this world, there are always some people who don''t want to be dogs, and don''t want to bow their heads forever. She is like this, so is that one. Everyone believes that it is impossible for humans to defeat them with flesh and blood. But she didn''t believe it. Some things, if you don''t try, you will never see hope. * * * Tianbao Palace. In the Ming and Inner Palaces in the Three Avenues Palace. Fang Zhiyun sat in front of many pilgrims and disciples, wearing a gorgeous Taoist robe, holding a stone scripture book, and constantly chanting passages of Sutras of Floating Life and Transshipment. This scripture is mainly used to reverse the fortune and make people more lucky. The duration is claimed to be within two days. Of course, the cowhide is blown out. I dont know if it really has the effect of transshipment. Anyway, as the lord of the palace, Fang Zhiyun himself doesn''t know whether to turn or not, just read it. In the entire Ming and Inner Palace, there were hundreds of people who sat cross-legged and chanted scriptures together. The dozen or so people sitting in the center are all spiritual nobles from Dadu and important representatives of various forces. Everyone is here for transshipment. Many people were under great psychological pressure, but under the influence of the scriptures, they gradually stabilized. As time went by, slowly, more than ten minutes passed, and the scriptures were recited. The surrounding Taoists also began to clean up the miscellaneous affairs of the ceremony. Palace Master Fang Zhiyun made the final finishing touches, picked up the whisk and comforted the honored guests who got up one by one. As the pilgrims left one by one, the incense box on the right was filled again. Soon, the pilgrims left one after another. In the end, there was only one long-haired woman in goose yellow long-sleeved trousers, with a maid beside her, quietly waiting for the rest to leave. Fang Zhiyun also saw that the other party had something to say, and immediately signaled the other party to wait. He changed into his robes and washed up before returning to the main hall. "This layman, is there something wrong?" Among the three masters of Tianbao Palace, Fang Zhiyun is the one with the mildest temper, but he is also the one whom Master Yue Dewen trusts the most. The light-yellow woman smiled and said: "My master ordered me to come and ask the palace master. Does the favor from Lihentang back then still count?" The kind smile on Fang Zhiyun''s face disappeared instantly, he paused in astonishment, and then he showed a wry smile. "Of course. Please tell me." "The Palace Master seems to have guessed that we will come?" The woman in yellow laughed. "It would be strange if you didn''t come at such a critical time." Fang Zhiyun shook his head. "Come on, I''ll do my best." "This person." The woman in yellow lightly handed out a scroll, "My master wants you to protect him and not let him leave Tianbao Palace. Get involved in the vortex in front of you." Fang Zhiyun looked left and right, and the guards around him suddenly turned their heads and turned their backs to this side. He reached out to take the scroll and slowly unfolded it. On the scroll, there was clearly written a line of words: Zhang Ying, thirty-five years old, Wengong Jindan stage, martial arts ninth grade, Golden Wing Tower Wushan Spirit Envoy. There is a series of related experiences, martial arts methods, etc. behind. Fang Zhiyun frowned at first, but later he saw that on the column of martial arts, it was clearly the envoy of the Golden Wing Tower, but unexpectedly, it was all the ways of Daoism. His eyes suddenly became strange. "Where is his Jinpeng Secret Record?" "I haven''t practiced." The woman in yellow was also speechless, "Okay, I''ve brought the words, your sect may have some objections to him, but let the palace lord speak up." "This level of qualification. Don''t worry, I will voice my support." Fang Zhiyun nodded seriously. Thirty-five-year-old Jindan stage, although already over thirty, but the aptitude is already good. In Tianbao Palace, the younger generation is in an awkward position. Fang Zhiyun knew very well that although this person''s aptitude is very good. But it is not enough to offend Xizong and other forces for him. If the real identity of this Zhang Ying is announced, then some people in the palace will definitely feel that just because of his Zhang Ying, they will provoke Xizong and Sensingmen and other terrorist forces. Not worth it. However, since the celestial girl is betting on the favor of the past, no matter what, he has to do his best. (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： 191 Looking Forward Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Looking for it June fourteenth. Zhang Rongfang led more than a dozen Taoist servants, carrying bundles of medicinal ores that had just been washed and dried, and walked towards the alchemy cave. Along the way, before dawn, Taoist Dantang came and went, starting to prepare for the new day''s affairs. Most of them are Taoist boys and Taoist servants, and a small part are outsiders who came here early to wait for the alchemy. The people of Dantang are easy to identify, and each of them will hang the brand representing Dantang in the most conspicuous place. Zhang Rongfang glanced at Chuixi beside him. This guy is very proud to hang the sign around his neck. The sign looks like a dog tag and shakes as he walks. Cooperating with the fact that she was eating spicy kebabs at this time, she stuck her tongue out and exhaled from time to time, which really made her eyes a little spicy. He himself tied the sign on the upper half of his arm, so that it would not fall off easily and allow everyone to see it clearly. "Speaking of which, more and more people have come to seek pills and medicine recently. Not long ago, I saw some nobles and nobles from Dadu, and they came here in person." Chuixi whispered. "Great noble?" "Yes." Chuixi nodded, "There are even people from Yanshun Palace, who is one of the six kings of the Great Spirit, with great power! He even came to ask for medicine during this time." "It seems that the situation outside is not good?" Zhang Rongfang said softly. "It''s very bad." Chuixi sighed, "Recently there have been various murders, and fights broke out everywhere. Those martial arts masters have a bad temper, and if they disagree with each other, they will kill people. If you don''t pay attention, you will be permanently disabled. Ugh" She sighed, not knowing whether she was lamenting the dangers of the world, or the dangers of people who learn martial arts. The two escorted today''s alchemy materials and walked along the road inside the alchemy hall to No. 134 of the brazier. They are taking the exclusive route for cargo delivery. Not far away, more than ten meters away, there are two exclusive roads for Taoist Dantang to walk, and for outside medicine seekers to walk. The three roads are parallel to each other. In addition to the simple stone pier isolation in the middle, there are teams of martial arts Taoists guarding them. These Taoists wear machetes and arm shields. They are burly, with vigilant eyes and vigilant eyes. "Master Daoist! Please, my son really can''t take it anymore! There is no more medicine to support him, he." A man in his fifties or sixties plopped and knelt down towards a alchemist, crying bitterly. "Daoist Yunshi. We only need one, just one! Really, only one.!" The man was trembling all over, holding a stack of bank notes in his hand, and handing them over. Looking carefully, there are many small denominations of precious notes and some broken silver and copper coins mixed in the bank note. Taoist Yunshi who was stopped looked worried and didn''t even look at him. "Bing Chidan has already divided the share, you are late." He waved his hand, and the Taoist guard on one side immediately stepped forward and dragged the kneeling man away. "Let''s go." Taoist Yunshi looked calm, and led the Taoist boy to the brazier. The man behind him begged in pain, but it didn''t affect the speed of his departure in the slightest. The man frantically wanted to rush up, but was held tightly by the Taoist, unable to break free. Zhang Rongfang looked back and sighed in his heart. He has seen this situation several times. Although I have only been in Dantang for a few days, a similar scene will be staged here every day. He looked from afar and saw the entire inner courtyard of the Dantang, which was hundreds of meters away. Three roads. The line for medicine seekers is full of people who come to seek medicine. Most of them were dressed in messy clothes, obviously wearing brocade robes and brocade clothes, but most of them looked haggard. Many people were in a trance, their eyes were red and swollen, and they seemed to have cried. There are also people who are nervous and look around, as if they are worried that others will **** the elixir they want In the blink of an eye, he also saw a thin boy being held in his mother''s arms. The boy opened his eyes weakly and held a small red windmill with difficulty with his two palmless hands. The wind blows, the windmill turns. The boy laughed happily. "Do so many people come to ask for pills every day?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. "You want to ask, why are they still like this even though they are not short of money anymore? Right?" Chuixi said aside. Without waiting for Zhang Rongfang to answer, she continued. "Do you know that besides being the second largest sect of Daoism, my Daoism is also one of the most famous holy places of medicine in the entire Great Spirit." "Holy Land of Medicine." Zhang Rongfang can actually guess it. Taoism has money, people, and leisure, so naturally there is plenty of time to study elixir and medical skills. Even if the medical skills are only incidental, it will be quite amazing if it accumulates over time. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes moved, and he noticed that in the team asking for medicine, a noble woman in a moon-white gown and a black coral antler hair ornament was leading the way with two servants, led by a special Daoist Taoist. go all the way. Seems to have noticed his gaze, the woman turned her head, and when she saw him, the look in her eyes seemed a little surprised. Immediately, the other party smiled at him. Zhang Rongfang smiled back politely. It was just a smile, but he had already registered it in his mind. The woman''s eyes clearly recognized him. Keeping this matter in mind, Zhang Rongfang ignored the others, and followed Chuixi to the 134 Dongfu to listen to Taoist Qingyou''s explanation. In a blink of an eye, the alchemy demonstration in the morning was over, and he left quietly. Zhang Rongfang and Chuixi left the cave and returned separately. As soon as he walked out of the gate of Dantang, he saw several people who seemed to be waiting outside the door for a long time. Among the few people, the one who is the leader is the noble woman I saw just now. At noon, the coral hair ornament on the woman''s head was illuminated by the sun, reflecting a finely polished black luster. The black, pitch-black like the night, was in stark contrast to the snow-white skin on her body. "Talk?" The woman stepped forward and smiled. Zhang Rongfang stared at her, his gaze shrank suddenly, and he saw the golden feather symbol flashing past the other party''s sleeve. The upper floors of the Golden Wing Building! His heart moved. Although he knew that he came here quietly, he would definitely be discovered by the people at the headquarters of the Golden Wing Building sooner or later. But it took so long for the people from the headquarters to find him, which really surprised him. "Okay." He nodded without hesitation. The two of them didn''t bring other people with them, but a Taoist specially led them to a remote private courtyard in Dantang. There are some abandoned flowerpots in the yard, full of dried and dead medicinal vines and flowers. There was a creak, the gate of the courtyard was closed, and there were special personnel outside to disperse the guards, and no one was allowed to approach here. "My name is Chongming." The woman gently smoothed the hair on her forehead that was blown away by the wind. "The Golden Wing Building has one main host and two sub-hosts. I am the sub-host." "Chongming. Chongming bird?" Zhang Rongfang reacted. "Yeah, it seems that you understand something." The woman named Chong Ming smiled. "Speaking of which, we actually knew that you came to Dadu a long time ago. It''s just that we haven''t had time to find you." "Looking for me?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. As a senior member of the Golden Wing Building, he is just a messenger, and there are many messengers alongside him. Why did the other party say that? "You are one of the hopes chosen by the goddess, the seed. But now you are too weak. It is too easy to die young." Chongming continued. "Where is the goddess?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice, "What does she want to do?" "I don''t know. But she has reached the most critical time. If she succeeds, her strength will increase greatly, but at the same time she will completely forget about us." Chongming shook his head. "And the situation in Dadu is very bad now, you shouldn''t come." "I lack super-grade secrets and opportunities, so I have to come." Zhang Rongfang replied. "The ancestral court of Daoism does have an opportunity, but now." Chongming sighed, "It''s too dangerous. Didn''t the goddess tell you about a three-year agreement?" Zhang Rongfang was silent. did say it. However, his progress far exceeded the constraints of the three-year contract. Combined with Gong Shuyin''s instigation, he came into contact with the Yinhuailin Dazhong Temple in advance. "Okay, I saw you because your identity has been exposed now. There is no need to hide anymore. Hai Long, the sensor door, all know you are here. Then next, if you can, you stay here and don''t leave. If not, then I will send someone to meet you. Never act alone. " Chongming reminded. "Understood." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "In addition, I want to remind you that in Dadu, you must never use cardinals to communicate. Remember, cardinals are useless here, and too many people know about it." Chongming thought about it. "If there is any accident, my people did not come, and you really need help, you can go to Yunwu Villa and find Eight-faced Sword Wei Feng. Yunwu Villa is at the same level as our Golden Wing Building, and for the sake of the goddess, he will definitely help. " "Got it." Zhang Rongfang wrote it down carefully. "Finally, can I ask you a question." Chongming showed curiosity on his face. "Are you Zhang Rongfang, Zhang Ying, or someone else?" "I have always been Zhang Rongfang from the beginning to the end, and I have never changed." Zhang Rongfang knew why the other party had such doubts. Looking at Zhang Rongfang''s identity and experience alone, no one would believe that he was able to reach the ninth rank of martial arts at the age of nineteen, and the golden core of literary skills. Because, if he is just Zhang Rongfang, then according to the records of his experience, it only took him more than two years to close to three years from his powerless to the ninth rank. What a concept! ? So it is normal to have such doubts about the Golden Wing Tower, which he knows the most. Others thought that Zhang Ying was practicing martial arts since he was a child, but the investigation of the Golden Wing Building is very clear. It only took him more than two years from the beginning to the present. No wonder the other party didn''t believe it. Chongming did not speak again. Actually, when she first found out all the information about Zhang Rongfang, she also had doubts in her heart. Because it was too fast! Zhang Rongfang has never practiced martial arts, but he has reached the ninth rank, the speed is too fast! Humans cannot have such speed. Only worship God. If it is a spiritual channel of worshiping gods, disguise your identity. Especially Zhang Rongfang also collected parts of statues back then. But Tiannv and Zhang Rongfang lived and ate and lived together, and played against each other every day, so this should have been ruled out. It''s true that the girl has nothing to do all day long, so she can spare so much time to accompany and teach Zhang Rongfang in her busy schedule? If it wasn''t for proving that he wasn''t hiding the spiritual channel, he wouldn''t have wasted so long. "Now, my Dongzong''s power in Dadu is headed by Yunwu Villa, Golden Wing Tower, and Daguangming Temple. It is against Xizong. Xizong is headed by Yuanshi of Zhenfo Temple, combined with Sensingmen Taiqing, Hailong, Fengtianwang and other forces. If you hear these names, remember to avoid them. " Chongming warned a few more words. It can be seen that she is somewhat hesitant about Zhang Rongfang''s attitude. "You think I''m Lingluo?" Zhang Rongfang said suddenly. He is now in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and he is already considered a high-level cultivator. In addition, he is only nineteen years old, far from those Nascent Souls in their fifties and sixties, and his reaction speed is so sharp. Immediately noticed the attitude of the other party. "Actually." Chongming opened his mouth, thinking about his words. Poof! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang pierced the skin of his right arm with a finger. The hard fingertips trained in Eagle Claws cut open the skin directly, exposing the blood-red muscles underneath. "Let me tell you now, I am not a Lingluo, but a living person!" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. It won''t take long for this flesh injury to heal. He mainly wants to prove himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： 192 Looking for the next Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Searching for the next Chongming stared at him blankly, all the doubts in his eyes quickly faded away. Lingluo has that special metal thread in her body, so she naturally knows it. At this time, she looked at the open wound, and the suspicion in her heart quickly fell silent. "I see." She still had many doubts in her heart, but at this moment, as long as she knew that Zhang Rongfang was indeed not a Lingluo, that was enough. The two chatted for a long time before Chong Ming led the others away. At this time, in Tianbao Palace, there was a discussion and discussion about Zhang Ying. * * * Tianbao Palace can really be called high-level, only one head teacher, three palace masters, and twelve palace masters. Actually, although Tianbao Palace is the ancestral court, the three palace masters actually manage it. Not the head teacher. The head teacher, Yue Dewen, is really in charge of the Twelve Great Reforms in the major provinces. Tianbao Palace is only a part of its subordinates. Compared with other provinces and regions, the priority is not much different. The three palace lords can only go to ask for instructions when it is a big event. At this time, sitting in the Sanqing Hall of Tianbao Palace are the three palace masters and the twelve hall masters. The three main palace masters are Lin Qinghong, Fang Zhiyun, and Xie Ling. The three of them were sitting on three lotus futons, and behind each of them were four palace masters. Each of these hall masters represents many interest groups in the middle and lower levels of Tianbao Palace. Lin Qinghong is now over eighty years old, but he looks about sixty on the outside. He is a pure literary cultivator, and now he is in the late stage of refining gods. But Xie Ling and Fang Zhiyun are different. The two of them were born in martial arts, and later changed to literary arts. Now they are a super-level martial arts, and they are in the late Yuanying period. Another martial art is also superb, but the literary art has reached the early stage of refining gods. In the entire Tianbao Palace, there are only two of them who refine the gods. So Fang Zhiyun actually has the highest comprehensive cultivation level among the three. At this time, he waited for a Taoist to hold a golden bell and rang it three times, and then waved his hand to signal the unrelated people to leave. Beside the majestic statue of Hanshi Tianzun more than ten meters high, a group of people were silent, waiting for Fang Zhiyun to speak. "I called you today because I just got a piece of news from Dongzong." He paused to check everyone''s reactions. After three breaths of silence. He continued. "This news is related to a spirit envoy in the Golden Wing Building, and it is also related to the current attitude of our Daoism." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the other two palace masters suddenly became condensed, knowing the specifications and importance of this convening. "Old Fang, let''s talk straight. Everyone here is our own." Xie Ling rubbed the age spots on her face, feeling weak. Lin Qinghong also stared intently at Fang Zhiyun, frowning slightly. He was also very curious about what would affect the position of the entire sect. Fang Zhiyun did not hesitate immediately, and explained Zhang Ying''s dual identities to everyone one by one. Not long after, he had just finished speaking, and Xie Ling spoke up immediately. "Leaving aside the age of this Zhang Ying, since this person is the envoy of the Golden Wing Building, he must have a lot of information about the Golden Wing Building in his hands. Xizong will never let him go. If we want to protect him, we are against Xizong, and we will definitely be dragged into it. " "A thirty-five-year-old Jindan, rank nine. It is indeed amazingly talented, but not enough for us to intervene in the internal struggle of Buddhism." Lin Qinghong nodded in agreement. Fang Zhiyun had expected this result a long time ago, and he sighed when he heard the words. "In addition, in fact, we need to protect people, and it is easy to deal with. Because this photo has a very special place." He said in a deep voice. "What''s so special?" Lin Qinghong looked at the other party, a little curious. "He doesn''t know any martial arts of Golden Wing Tower, and doesn''t know any martial arts of Dongzong. Since his birth, he has always been a follower of my Daoist sect!" Fang Zhiyun answered seriously. "So." He scanned his eyes, "I suspect that this person has a deep heart for Taoism, and he has no affiliation with Buddhist forces such as Dongzong, plus his talent" "Don''t know any Dongzong martial arts??" Lin Qinghong was shocked. "Then how did he become a spirit messenger?" ". This, I don''t know either, but as far as I know, this person hates evil, is kind, and has extraordinary talent. It can be seen from the fact that he is so talented and doesn''t learn Buddhist martial arts at all. Moreover, this person traveled thousands of miles, most of them came from Wushan to seek Taoism, which shows his sincerity. " Fang Zhiyun said seriously. "If we still reject such a sincere person, it would be God''s fault for not accepting him. If we don''t welcome him when the time comes, we will suffer." All the hall masters discussed in low voices after hearing the words. Lin Qinghong and Xie Ling also showed thoughts. "But at this moment, it''s different from the past." Xie Ling shook her head slowly, "The Eastern Sect is precarious, and it may collapse at any time. The Western Sect is just following the trend. In such a sensitive period, we must not touch the slightest edge. " "Indeed, after all, who knows what Dongzong is thinking, maybe they deliberately sent this person to sneak into my ancestral courtyard, just to pull us into the vortex." Lin Qinghong also said. Most of the hall masters agreed with these statements and nodded. People seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Fang Zhiyun sighed in his heart. Indeed, protecting Zhang Ying is not good for everyone present. But for this matter, once Daoism really does it, there is indeed a risk of being involved. If you are really involved, everyone present will be in danger. Harmful but not beneficial, naturally no one agrees. Regarding this, Fang Zhiyun already had countermeasures. "Actually, if we can accept a disciple with amazing talent, it will be beneficial to us in the future. Although this benefit is still far away, it is not very visible. But. What if Zhang Ying is allowed to hide his name and change his identity? " He looked at the people around him. "There is no trace of Dongzong in this person''s kung fu, and no one can tell which side he is on. Even if Xizong came to the door, we can still claim that this person was cultivated by us since childhood, but he was later sent to the Golden Wing Building as an undercover agent. " "It''s impossible to hide the truth from Xizong." Xie Ling shook her head. "As long as they can''t hold our real evidence, everything will be fine." Fang Zhiyun said seriously. Although Daoism is peaceful to the outside world, its real foundation is actually the support from Lingting. No matter what happened to Xizong, he didn''t dare to do anything to them. Just like the original Dongzong, representing the supreme imperial power, no one can rule. "I don''t agree." Lin Qinghong objected, "Also, I suggest to check Zhang Ying''s martial arts and literary skills immediately, Jindan Ninth Grade, and he is only 35 years old. Check first, and then talk about other things." "It doesn''t matter if it''s checked or not, Dongzong won''t offend us with this. The main reason is that this matter has too little benefit for us, and it is harmful rather than beneficial. If this person has a different heart, he will ask for trouble for nothing. "Xie Ling objected. "This matter has nothing to do with the position of the sect. Zhang Ying, a genius of both civil and martial arts, cannot make a decision just by us. Since you all object, then I apply to use my extra decision-making power once a year, and send it to the head teacher to make a decision. "Fang Zhiyun said seriously. Each palace lord will have an additional decision-making power once a year. That is, when the three of them disagree, they can apply for the head teacher to decide and make a decision. But this power can only be used once a year. "Such a trivial matter, you still need to use the power of decision? Alarm the head teacher?" Lin Qinghong said dissatisfied. "The head teacher has a lot of things to do every day, so he might not be able to see this." "If the headmaster replies with permission, this person will be left behind. If the reply is not allowed, or there is no reply. " Fang Zhiyun paused. "Then expel Zhang Ying." * * * "Thirty-five?" Yue Dewen looked at the application documents on the table in front of him, and slowly picked his teeth with a toothpick. He leaned back on the rattan chair with his legs crossed, his chest exposed, and he was wearing a gray mandarin jacket and boxer shorts that looked like rags. He has no heirs in his life, only Zhang Qingzhi, who was adopted from a young age, is regarded as a son. It''s a pity that I seem to be disabled when I grow up. "Thirty-five years old, Jindan, ninth-grade, and disabled a super-grade foreign medicine, look at this bragging. Tsk tsk tsk." Yue Dewen shook his head in admiration. This is a small farmyard outside Tianbao Palace. Yue Dewen usually lives here when he has nothing to do. He lives leisurely every day, fishing, playing cards and chess, occasionally going out for outings, bragging and fighting with friends, and his life should not be too comfortable. "When I was thirty-five years old, I was only super-grade foundation building, right? He didn''t even form the alchemy, so he just got the golden alchemy?" Yue Dewen sighed. "Well, Dongzong, he has been oppressing the world for a long time, and he can always find good seedlings." An old voice around him replied. But only voices were heard, but no one was seen. "That''s true, but at the age of thirty-five, he is only ninth grade, and his martial arts are a bit late. Fortunately, Jindan should be able to increase the limit of his body, and he should be able to punch." Yue Dewen nodded. "Then what are your plans? Fang Zhiyun also said that the heavenly girl mentioned Lihentang''s favor, and he almost died there back then. If it wasn''t for Dongzong''s help, he would definitely not live today." The old man asked in a deep voice. "Me." Yue Dewen touched his chin. "Favours are another matter. After a while, I will quietly save that little girl''s life, won''t I just pay it back? As for this photo, this kind of favor is far from enough to change the tilt of my entire sect. I don''t want to be suspected by His Majesty because of a small loss. " "That''s right, you can''t afford it, it''s completely in line with your personality." The old man sneered. "That''s it, that''s it, you really know me, hahahaha!" Yue Dewen was proud. The two of them stopped mentioning the matter immediately, and Yue Dewen casually threw the document aside. Standing up, he moved his hands and feet. "Let''s go, let''s go fishing. Do you dare to fight again!?" "Hehe, you are a defeated general, and you still dare to speak up?" the old man said in a disdainful voice. Walking out of the small courtyard, Yue Dewen casually took off a set of ordinary blue Taoist robes from the hook outside the wall, put them on, and strode away. "Eh? Where are you going?" The old man asked in surprise. "That''s not the fishing direction." Yue Dewen waved his hand without looking back. "It is said in the data that the kid is thirty-five to the ninth-grade golden core, and he hasn''t sent a lot of resources to concentrate on cultivating it. It all depends on his talent. I don''t believe it. Go and see for yourself." "See for yourself?" "Hehe, if others can''t tell your age, it doesn''t mean I''m old." Yue Dewen said disdainfully. "I guess that kid must be fifty-three. He deliberately said backwards, it''s all right, you go to the old place and wait for me. I''ll come right away. Just take a pee." As one of the most famous medical experts in the entire Great Spirit, he naturally wouldn''t just measure his age by rough methods like touching bones. (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： 193 Jojo Chapter 193 Chapter 193 is finalized "Next." In Kanwen Hall. The Taoist priests who came to verify the cultivation of Wengong stood in a long line, waiting one after another for the mage inside to verify Wengong. This is a special place for all Taoists to check the progress of their literary skills. Literature skills are notoriously difficult to check. So I can only find Gao Xiu. "Speaking of it. How will this literary skill be checked? Do you have to feel the bones, look at the eyes, etc.?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the slowly moving team ahead and asked in doubt. He was still learning alchemy, when he was suddenly pulled over, and everyone checked his literary skills together. Not only him, but also Chuixi was pulled over. "The last time I checked, I just stretched out my hand to touch you, then watched your reaction, and asked some questions at the same time. The check was quite fast, and the questions changed depending on the strength and position of his touch." Chui Xi replied. She glanced at Zhang Rongfang. "Actually, as long as we are not top geniuses, we can just improve our literary skills. There is a saying: if you don''t get the golden core, you are all ants!" Her last sentence seemed to be imitating someone''s tone, her chin was raised, she looked contemptuous, and waved her small hand. "Hehe, you see it very openly." Zhang Rongfang said with a smile, "Isn''t it very popular after repairing literary skills? It can also prolong life and strengthen body." "That''s right, but it''s too time-consuming. We don''t have talent, what we need is not life extension, but enjoyment. After all, in this world, it is not only age that can harm people, but also bad people. Without martial arts, everything is useless. " Since the last time he almost fell disabled, Chuixi seems to have changed his attitude towards martial arts. Recently, I started to study hard and practice hard every day. Under the Taoist robe, I also put on a tight short jacket that is convenient for martial arts. "After I went back last time, I went to my father to start studying hard and practicing the martial arts and talismans taught by me. I strive to become a martial arts master in the future!" Chuixi waved his fist and said fiercely. "Then you work hard." Zhang Rongfang encouraged. "Don''t worry, when I become a ninth-rank master in the future, I will definitely take you with me!" Chuixi laughed. She has only started to exercise her body now, and at this age, everyone knows that it is too late to practice martial arts, and it is not bad to be able to enter the second and third ranks before the age of thirty. is to keep fit. At this moment, a veteran walks up to the right side of the front queue. "Listen up, everyone, in order to speed up, the higher-ups have assigned Gao Xiu to be in charge of verification. Now, if you have your name, please come out and check individually. " Many Taoists in the long line looked at him. The old man seemed to be used to being watched by a large number of people, and he didn''t care. He picked up the list in his hand and read it one by one. "Zhang Wenjun." "Mo Xiangdong." "Huang Ke." "Tang Li." "Shangguan Jinger." "Zhang Ying." "Li Cunyi." Hearing his name suddenly, Zhang Rongfang waved his hand at Chuixi, stepped out, and left slowly with a servant who was specially leading the way. The old Taoist continued to call out, and the Taoists who were called out were all led away by special Taoist servants. The direction to go seems to be different. The people in the team didn''t care too much when they saw this. This is very similar to the different high-level masters in the palace, each assigned several people to check. There have been similar arrangements before, so no one cares. Seeing that no one responded inappropriately, Zhang Rongfang followed the servant with peace of mind, walked through the alleys surrounded by high walls, and soon came to a small building between two temples. The small building has five floors, and the inside is dark and quiet. Only the third floor protrudes from a semicircular terrace. Sitting cross-legged on the terrace was a kind-faced, white and fat old man with a big belly. The old man''s hair is sparse, only three or two hanging on his forehead, with a banana fan in his hand, he fanned himself slowly. The Taoist who led the way brought Zhang Rongfang to the door of the small building, pointed to the balcony, turned and left without saying a word. Zhang Rongfang understood what he meant, which meant that Gao Xiu, the inspector, was on top. He didn''t hesitate, and walked in along the entrance. The light in the small building is dim, and black and white portraits are hung everywhere on the three walls. Under this kind of light, these black and white portraits give him the feeling that they are somewhat like . Zhang Rongfang shook his head inwardly, but it is impossible to have cameras in this era, so black and white portraits should have no meaning in this regard. He walked all the way, looking at these portraits all the way. It was found that all these paintings were of one person. A long-haired woman dressed in black with a cold and charming face. The woman''s eyes are very cold, as if looking at everyone is like a sharp sword of ice. But her facial features have an indescribable charm, charming and cold, two extremely contradictory temperaments, like Yin and Yang poles in her body, slowly changing. This strange feeling made Zhang Rongfang feel in a trance that these portraits are all like three-dimensional photos. He walked all the way up to the second floor. The second floor hangs the appearance of this woman wearing a court dress. It seems that the woman is a little younger than the one on the first floor, and her temperament is also softer. Court dresses of various styles and colors, wearing various fur hats, wearing cloud shoulders, some holding weapons in their hands, and some holding small animals. Next is the third floor. The third floor is full of women wearing girlish buns, wearing skirts and trousers, and going out on horseback. At this time, the woman''s brows and eyes are obviously softer, but she has a slightly cold temperament. But with those eyes, it can be seen that she is still very clear and immature. "Does it look good?" Suddenly, an old man''s voice came from Zhang Rongfang''s ear. He trembled covertly, and quickly turned his head to look behind him. At some point, a figure stood behind him. The figure is about 1.8 meters tall, slightly shorter than him, but white and fat, with a big belly and a rich face. It''s the old Taoist who was on the balcony just now. "Yes, it''s very beautiful." Zhang Rongfang said against his will. In fact, he thinks that woman has a good temperament, but her appearance can only be considered good-looking, not so beautiful. Of course, looking at the old man''s expression, he knew at a glance that he was licking a dog, so naturally he couldn''t say slap in the face. "It''s good to be beautiful. That''s the friend of the old man when he was young." The old man sighed. "Well, I''m getting older, and now I always like to see things and think about people. So drawing a few pictures casually can be regarded as a way to pass the time." . To pass the time, which old man would draw paintings covering three floors? ? Still drawing a person? Zhang Rongfang was speechless. He went upstairs and saw at least hundreds of paintings Each piece is obviously carefully drawn and colored. "Come and sit." The old Taoist glanced at Zhang Rongfang, turned around and walked to the terrace, and sat cross-legged on a gray futon. Zhang Rongfang followed suit. Sit down on another futon. A wool felt is placed between the two, and there are two things on the felt. A silver hammer, a crystal tube filled with amber crystal liquid. "Master, how do you check your literary skills?" Zhang Rongfang asked softly. "This is simple." The old man smiled. "Speaking of which, I haven''t chatted with young people for a long time. Don''t worry, let''s chat." He flipped his hand, and grabbed out a jug of wine and two glasses from nowhere. Pour a glass for each of them. Pale red wine, reflecting intoxicating luster in the sun. "Have a drink?" The old man picked up the drink and took a sip. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t refuse. He picked up the wine glass, smelled it, and then lightly touched his lips to make sure it wasn''t poisonous, so he took a sip. The taste is sweet and sweet, as if a grape was really eaten in the mouth, and there seem to be many other fragrances hidden in it. "How is it?" The old man looked at him expectantly, as if waiting for his comment. "It''s very sweet." Zhang Rongfang replied, "But after the aftertaste, it''s a bit bitter. But it''s still very fragrant." "Yes. I put sugar." The old man smiled. "Otherwise the sweetness will be very weak." Zhang Rongfang always felt that these words meant something and told a story. Putting down the wine glass, the old man looked up at him. "You should know how to check, right? I need to ask you some questions." "Excuse me, Mage." Zhang Rong said seriously. "You have learned martial arts, do you still remember your former teacher?" the old Taoist asked. "Remember, my martial arts teacher was an unknown veteran in Tanyang." Zhang Rongfang replied. He is Zhang Ying now, so naturally he can''t say Qinghe Gong. But except for the name, the rest can be just as Xiao Rong said at the time. "What do you think of your teacher?" "Stubborn, unreasonable. Just an ordinary martial artist." Zhang Rongfang carefully recalled the former Xiao Rong. "But generally speaking, there is nothing wrong with him. He has done everything a teacher should have." He didn''t blame Xiao Rong for what happened back then. Many times, you can''t pin your hopes on others'' enlightenment and understanding. Either give up and separate, or change with bare hands. "Yes. In this world, it is always difficult to expect others to understand you." The old man also sighed. "Then why did you consider learning literary skills?" He continued to ask. "Martial arts protect one''s body and literary skills can lead to longevity. I don''t know what others think. I just want to live longer." Zhang Rongfang answered seriously. "Are you alone? What about the people around you?" "If martial arts can be higher, more people can be protected. If the literary skills can be stronger, you can live longer and see more. This will naturally protect those around you. " Zhang Rongfang replied. "It''s like a big tree. If I have a canopy, why should I be afraid of the wind and the sun?" "Okay!" The old man slapped his knees and smiled. "Your boy suits my taste." "At my age, people in the world remember the past a lot, but I only look at the future. It''s just that the future is dim and there is no light. If you encountered such a situation face to face, what would you do?" "If you can''t see the light and want to illuminate it, then light the torch yourself." Zhang Rongfang didn''t even want to answer. "What if you can''t find fire and fuel?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and fell silent for a while. "Then lie dormant and wait for dawn." "What if it takes too long?" "Let''s get used to the darkness first!" The old Taoist stared at the young man in front of him, and paused for a while. After waiting for a short while, he said slowly again. "What if you can''t support those around you, can''t protect them because of the dark sky?" Heaven, represents absolutely irresistible reversed things. It was dark Zhang Rongfang has already thought about it. His eyes flickered sharply, and he picked up the wine glass. Then lets see, why is the sky the sky? '' He didn''t say this sentence. Just silence. Drank the drink in his hand. He knew some things in his heart, but he couldn''t say them out. The old man didn''t ask again. I just poured another glass of wine and sipped it slowly. But judging from the other party''s answers, emotions, and reactions, he has actually gotten the answer he wanted. He felt that the person in front of him really didn''t look like a young man. The answer just now does not have the vigor of a young man. "Okay, next, is the stress check. When I check, you need to be honest about how you react. This is true. If you conceal it deliberately and recite the stress response of Gaoxiu, I can also check it out. " Veteran and serious. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang bowed his head and said yes. He also had some expectations, wondering if the person in front of him could test his true literary skills. "Hand out." Suddenly, the old man let out a low shout. Zhang Rongfang stretched out his left hand, palm up. The vein gate was immediately pinched by the old Taoist. The two were silent for a while. The old Taoist gradually frowned. Pinch the pulse and feel it carefully, but the pulse is completely different from what he expected. "Sit still and don''t move!" He got up and walked behind Zhang Rongfang, his hands rained on the plantain in an instant, and he quickly connected points on his back, shoulders and neck. The click is very light. While clicking, the veteran asked a few questions from time to time. The time lasted for about five minutes, the old Taoist stopped, and his brows frowned even deeper. "Open your mouth!" he said again. Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth when he heard the words. Then he saw the old man pick up the small hammer, and began to tap his teeth lightly. After knocking the teeth in turn, the old man picked up the small crystal tube again. "Come on, squeeze a drop of blood for me." He opened the tube and pointed the hole at Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang looked at the old man. He reached out and bit it lightly in his mouth. Then I stretched my index finger over, squeezed out a little blood, and dripped it into the tube. Scarlet blood drops, sinking, condensing, and shrinking in the amber liquid. Until the end, it sank to the bottom and condensed into a jelly-like object. Old Dao put the lid on, picked up the tube and shook it, but the drop of blood still didn''t move. He shook it up and down vigorously, but the drop of blood remained motionless. Sighing, the old man threw the pipe back into the felt. Lifting his head, he stared at Zhang Rongfang. "Your writing skills have been tested." "The age is also measured" * * * Dadu, Yunmenglou. Yan Shuang carried a long sword on her back and walked lightly into the first floor in a black dress. She swept her gaze, found the target among the crowd of diners, and quickly approached it. Sitting on the bench with a clatter. She threw a small bag of gold-threaded black-bottomed purse onto the table, her beautiful eyes fixed on the man opposite. "Your share." Her voice is crisp, decisive and unsparing, and she has a different tone from when she met Zhang Rongfang before. "You succeeded?" The man looked decadent, carrying a long weapon wrapped in black cloth on his back, and his beard seemed to have not been trimmed for a long time. "I''ll do it myself, so there''s no reason why I won''t succeed." Yan Shuang laughed. "When are you ready to do it?" "Wait for the notice." The man replied. "After all, Yunwu Villa is one of the three important places of the Eastern Sect. Now that the Golden Wing Building is incomplete, Yunwu Villa has definitely absorbed many masters of the Eastern Sect. It will be very difficult to fight." (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： 194 settled Chapter 194 194 set "Anyway, those are things that mothers need to consider. We just need to do our part well." Yan Shuang didn''t care. "Didn''t your father give you other tasks before?" The man asked again. "The man stayed in Tianbao Palace and can''t come out. Just wait." Yan Shuang was very angry when he mentioned this matter. She waited for half a month outside the ancestral courtyard of the Daoist Sect, preparing to let that guy experience the cruelty of reality, but in the end, the boy insisted on clinging on and did not come out even a single step. In desperation, she had to go to other things first. The current situation is actually that the emperor''s teachers are weak, and Xizong took the opportunity to kill several masters of Dongzong. Without Jijing, Lingluo is basically incomprehensible to the rest of the people. Under the acquiescence of the imperial court, many forces chased and killed the major forces and masters of the Eastern Zong. Divide up their wealth and resources. Such a gluttonous feast is hardly seen in a hundred years. In the past, Dongzong''s blood feud enemies showed up one after another, gathered together, and took the lead in attacking. On the contrary, Xizong and other forces just follow behind and fight with the wind, and they can gain a lot. The two changed the subject, and then chatted about other recent movements of various forces. Suddenly, the man glanced and saw a flashing red shadow outside the window on the first floor. "Here we come!" His eyes moved, showing a hint of a smile. "There are really people who are not afraid of death, and dare to use cardinals to send messages." "Pass one and kill the other. It must be that the Black Ten Sect is using it to fish." Yan Shuang laughed. "After cleaning up the bugs, five days later, it will be the day of gathering in Yunwu Villa. Are you coming?" The man looked away. "I don''t know." Yan Shuang lazily leaned against the table, looking at the clear blue sky outside. "Looking at you, are you bored?" the man asked again. "Well, there are some. I run around every day, there are many small things, and few big things. I am pitiful for my natural beauty, but I work hard all the time." Suddenly, she moved her right hand to avoid the man''s hand. "Brother Wu, what are you doing?" "Anyway, you are boring. Aren''t you pursuing bliss? How about we make a pair and see if we can get bliss?" The man laughed. Yan''s eyes rolled, showing a smile. "Try it, of course. Brother Wu has such martial arts, even in Tiansuo Sect, he is at the top. Maybe it will last longer." "That''s good! I have a Zhuangzi nearby, and there are plenty of props in it, both of you, come with me." The man quickly got up, and the decadence just now was swept away. Only he took a few steps. Suddenly felt a little dizzy in the head. He hurriedly supported the wooden table on one side. "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you, Brother Wu?" Yan Shuang''s worried voice came from beside his ears, but it seemed to be floating from far away. If so, if not at all. Then he felt his medicine bag, purse, and all kinds of personal belongings being gently taken away by a small hand. The man shook his head vigorously, his heart filled with shock and anger, but he couldn''t move his body. Not long after, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, completely lost consciousness, and fell on the table. Yan Shuang reached out and pushed the man. "Brother Wu, how did you get drunk after drinking so little?" She said in a worried tone, and casually put the things she just got into her pocket. After finishing all this, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, she got up and left with a sigh. Walking out of Yunmenglou, the sun is shining outside, and there are no clouds in the sky. "It''s a pity. Isn''t it good to cooperate well? We have to change people again." Yan Shuang laughed lightly, turned into an alley, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this moment in Yunmeng Tower, the man surnamed Wu lying on his stomach was slowly bleeding black blood from his mouth and nose. * * * Tianbao Palace. Zhang Rongfang stood up cross-legged, solemnly looking at the old man opposite. "how?" He had some expectations in his heart. If he could find out his cultivation level in the Nascent Soul Stage during this inspection, then even if he was thirty-five years old, he could still be counted as the upper class in Tianbao Palace. Although it is not the treatment of top geniuses in the Nascent Soul stage under the age of 30, at least the treatment will be much better than before. Just hearing his inquiry, the old Taoist opposite sat like a clock, motionless, his eyes narrowed slightly. From this angle, it can be clearly seen that the crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes trembled, and his fingers and index fingers kept tapping on his knees. Obviously falling into deep thinking. It took a while. The old Taoist exhaled, moved his eyelids, and finally opened his eyes wide. "you" He paused. "You should be under twenty this year?" "I just entered the Nascent Soul Stage last month." "Martial arts rank eight to rank nine." Overall, its fine in a small place, but here it is. The old Taoist looked flat, pointing out one by one. "My Tianbao Palace is the ancestral home of the Daoist Sect. It gathers the elites of the world in one place, and a large number of geniuses emerge. Although your cultivation level is good, it is still far from the real top." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Thank you mage. Although I am thirty-five. Huh?" He raised his head suddenly, his eyes shocked. "Mage." He swallowed his saliva, a little uncertain. "How old are you, just now?" "Below twenty, either eighteen or nineteen." The old man stroked his beard and estimated, "This age is not bad." He squinted and poured himself another glass of wine, and drank it down. "Plus your Nascent Soul stage cultivation base, um, literary talent is good. But be sure to guard against arrogance and impetuosity. You know, in my Tianbao Palace, there are as many Nascent Souls as high-cultivated dogs, and they walk all over the place after refining their spirits and returning to the void. It''s just that many people are diligent in practicing, don''t like to see people, and focus on submerged cultivation, which you generally don''t see. " He paused, and said lightly: "So don''t think that you are so good, you really have to be great. Only when you really achieve the return to the void, that is the real high-level cultivation of my Daoism." He showed a look of leisurely fascination. But at this time, Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about the following content at all. He only felt a tremor like an electric current, which instantly spread throughout the skin of his body. His scalp was numb, his hands were clenched unconsciously, and his legs began to tremble almost immediately. finally Finally someone noticed that he was nineteen years old! Zhang Rongfang''s heart was moved beyond words. How long. Since he left Qinghe Palace, no one recognized him as nineteen years old. Do not! At that time he was only eighteen! As a result, Tan Yang was first recognized as twenty-five. Then it became more than thirty. When I arrived at Tianbao Palace, I became almost forty. "Mage." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, his eyes sincere. "Your way of pill medicine is unparalleled in the world!" Even the goddess of the Golden Wing Tower couldn''t tell his real age, but the old man in front of him could tell. Doesn''t this mean that this person is awesome? "It''s okay." The old man smiled slightly, "When it comes to medical skills, it''s actually far worse than my martial arts. But just play around. Ha ha ha ha." "Mage is too modest!" Zhang Rongfang said from the bottom of his heart. "To be honest, many people didn''t realize that I was nineteen years old. Although I, Zhang, look old, I really just look old." "That''s the reason." The old man nodded, "You boy, to be honest, it suits my taste." He stroked his beard and thought about it. "Seeing that you have traveled thousands of miles, you have come here from other places to seek the Tao. The aptitude is barely to the point where I accept apprentices from old Taoists." "Master, please be respected by disciples!" Before he finished speaking, Zhang Rongfang fell down and bowed. Dong dong dong, he tapped his head three times on the floor. "Well, not bad, not bad. You have savvy!" The corner of the old Taoist''s mouth curled up, showing satisfaction. He casually took out a purple jade tablet from his sleeve. The jade tablet is engraved with a silver beast that looks like a dragon but not a dragon, with four wings. "Since you are an apprentice, this is your apprentice gift. Take it, remember to carry it close to your body, and don''t break it." Zhang Rongfang took the jade medal. "Thank you, master, for the treasure!" He said seriously. "Okay, okay, go, practice hard, and I will adjust your status and residence for you in a few days." The old man waved his hand. "Yes, that... Dare to ask the master''s Dao name?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly remembered that he still didn''t know what the Dao name of the person in front of him was. "Poverty Taoist name, Chongxuan." The old Taoist smiled. "Chongxuan." Zhang Rongfang inexplicably chewed on this dao name, as if there was some kind of true meaning hidden in it. "Okay, okay, go down and rest, I will continue to check the rest of the people." The old man waved his hand, dismissively. "It''s the disciple who is leaving." Zhang Rongfang said sincerely. If you can see his true literary skills just by meeting him, the person in front of you is definitely the top true cultivator of Daoism! "Go, go." The old man nodded. Zhang Rongfang stood up as ordered, saluted, exited the terrace, and went down the stairs. Following the sound of footsteps. The old Taoist watched Zhang Rongfang go downstairs, bowed again at the bottom, and then walked away. The sun slanted until Zhang Rongfang''s back was completely invisible. The old man picked up the jug and poured himself a glass lightly. Looking at the rippling wine in the glass. He took a deep breath. Then Clap clap! He patted his thigh vigorously, and covered his mouth with one hand to prevent himself from laughing out loud. But the violent ups and downs of breath made him almost unable to suppress it. "Hahahahahaha!" "God help me! It''s God help me, hahahaha!" The old man laughed wildly. Bai Chuan''s face was red with a smile. He tossed and fell limply by the side of the futon, unable to straighten up from laughing. "A group of idiots! Nineteen-year-old Nascent Soul! Still at the ninth rank of martial arts! My God!!" "Old Daoist" suddenly, he became short of breath, breathless for a while, trembling all over. With shaking hands, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket, opened it and poured it into his mouth. After taking a breath, Yue Dewen calmed down. "No, no, no, too excited!" He didn''t dare to laugh anymore. But what I can''t help but say is that I want to turn up. "This is." He poured out a glass of wine and took a deep breath. "Tianxing my Daomen!" Nineteen-year-old Yuanying, nineteen-year-old Jiupin. He is also a genius who has fully cultivated Taoist Talismans. Yue Dewen seemed to be in a dream at this moment. He felt that he might be crazy for wanting a genius apprentice. but. Came back to his senses in a trance, the scene just now made him understand that everything was true. "God Bless." "God Bless." Shua! Amidst the wild laughter, he disappeared on the terrace in an instant. Only an empty white jade wine glass and a completely empty blue and white porcelain gilt pine grain wine jug remained. A drop of light red wine dripped slowly along the spout of the jug. Snapped. Drip on wool felt. (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 A few days later. In the blue sky. A black-winged eagle with a white top swooped down from a high altitude and flew in the direction of Tianbao Palace. chirp. Suddenly, a little red bird flew from the side, parallel to the eagle. One big and one small, the two birds are flying towards Dadu. Eagle quickly found Xiaohong on his side. It flutters its wings and flies tens of thousands of meters high. It is the majestic king of all birds. How dare any bird dare to sit on an equal footing with it? ? Immediately it was in a bad mood. Xiao Hong looked at the eagle curiously, and Haw greeted it. It hasn''t been trained for long, and it hasn''t seen many raptors yet. Feel that everything in the world is beautiful. The black-winged and white-topped eagle''s eyes turned cold, its body turned crooked, and one of its wings patted Xiaohong''s body. Big wings like cattail leaf fans, hammering **** Xiaohong''s body. Chirp! ~~~ Only heard a scream, Xiao Hong looked confused, and before she could react, she fell obliquely and fell straight from a high altitude. The eagle looked at the falling Xiaohong with satisfaction, and proudly continued to fly in the direction of Tianbao Palace. * * * Tianbao Palace. The deep morning bells slowly spread throughout the entire group of Taoist palaces. There are ten morning bells in Tianbao Palace, which are distributed in the middle of the palace complex. Opposite each place, there is the same corresponding Mugu. The bell rang three times. represents that the three major palace masters will hold a small meeting soon. Fang Zhiyun changed into a white plain yin and yang Taoist robe, holding a gold silk dust whisk, and quickly stepped into the Taixuan Hall. The other two Palace Masters also walked in slowly from the other two entrances. The Taoist follower behind the three left consciously and closed the door with his backhand, not allowing anyone to approach. In the Taixuan Hall, one of the Three Purities, Taiqing Daotianzun, is enshrined. Although Daoism enshrines Yujinghanshi Tianzun, it still worships Sanqing, the saints recognized by Daoism. In fact, many people believe that Yujing Hanshi Tianzun is one of the incarnations of Taiqing Daode Tianzun. This view was quite popular during the period of the Five Patriarchs. At this time, in the temple, the special triangular zenith has obliquely opened long strip skylights. Sunlight penetrates through these linear skylights and falls on the ground, like golden crystal walls. Fang Zhiyun, Xie Ling, Lin Qinghong. The gazes of the three of them were all focused on the center of the temple. There stood a huge eagle with black wings and a white top on the purple coral branch display. The eagle tilts its head from time to time to comb its feathers. A bamboo tube the thickness of an ordinary candle is tied to its leg. "It''s a decree from the head teacher." Lin Qinghong took a step forward, approached the eagle, and stretched out his hand. He has some prepared diced meat in his palm. When the eagle lowered its head to peck at the food, he quickly removed the bamboo tube with a swipe of his finger. Throw the bamboo tube to Xie Ling. "You take it apart." Xie Ling nodded, caught the bamboo tube, quickly opened it, and poured out the silk cloth inside. The silk cloth was unfolded, and it was covered with densely packed small characters. "The head teacher''s decree: There is no need to discuss the matter of the Golden Wing Tower Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying, who was originally a genius outside of my Daoist sect, now that he has finished hiding, he should return. Nian Qi has extraordinary talent and sincere Taoism. He finally reached the Yuanying realm at the age of thirty-five. Although he has gone through untold hardships, he still sticks to the teachings and his heart. Now, in June 1185, Zhang Ying is planned to be accepted as the second disciple of Chongxuan sect. This order must not be circulated, Bi. " As soon as Xie Ling finished reading, her expression was a little dazed. Thirty-five years old? Nascent Soul? ? ? Is this the result of the teacher''s personal inspection? ? ? Didnt you say it was Jindan before? ? She couldn''t believe it, and carefully read the decree from beginning to end again. I read it several times at Yuanying''s place, and I was sure that I read it correctly before I came back to my senses. "This thirty-five-year-old Nascent Soul. Could it be that the headmaster made a mistake??" She was a little shocked and hesitated. When Lin Qinghong listened to it for the first time, her expression changed slightly. "Probably not, the head teacher will never issue a decree specifically because of a thirty-five-year-old Jindan. Therefore, this matter is very likely to be true!" He clenched his hands slightly, and then loosened them, only feeling the faint sweat seeping from his palms. Thinking about it, they almost expelled this kind of literary genius from the palace. He was somewhat afraid. A genius whose literary ability has reached such a level, if he is picked up by the Zhenyi Sect. After that day, after Zhang Ying grows up, when the two religions dispute, he and Xie Ling will be nailed to the pillar of shame forever! "Brother Fang." Lin Qinghong''s voice was a little astringent, and she looked at Fang Zhiyun. "You tried so hard to protect this person before, did you get some news?" Fang Zhiyun also came back to his senses, gave a wry smile, and shook his head. "If I knew it a long time ago, why did I fight so hard before? It''s just" He sighed, there are some things that are hard to say. The grace of the heavenly girl for saving his life back then will be repaid in the end. "No wonder." He sighed, "No wonder Zhang Ying is a man whose martial arts are all taught by me. Now it seems that he should be one of the secret hands planted by the head teacher himself. The head teacher is really pedantic. Creation is far beyond our imagination!" The other two nodded. "Yes. There are so many coincidences in this world. This kind of genius, I am afraid that the head teacher has been training him since the beginning. No wonder. No wonder." Lin Qinghong sighed. "No wonder what?" Xie Ling asked. "It''s no wonder that the head teacher hasn''t gone around looking for new closed disciples. Now it seems that the disciples have been released long ago, and after many calamities, they passed through the Nascent Soul safely." In the early stage of Nascent Soul, you have to cross the catastrophe. All three present knew about it. Hearing what Lin Qinghong said, both Xie Ling and Fang Zhiyun immediately understood. "That''s right, there is a big danger in the early stage of the Nascent Soul. The four calamities of earth, water, wind and fire are extremely dangerous, and I was almost carried on the earth calamity back then." The so-called Earth Tribulation means that in the early stage of the Nascent Soul, the blood of the whole body will flow into the dantian to give birth to a new body, so you will often feel erratic when walking, which will cause osteoporosis, and you will easily fall and fracture from time to time. Even people who practice martial arts will do the same. At most, practicing martial arts will make their bones and flesh tougher and last longer. But if it lasts longer, it will be completely abolished. "The old man was almost destroyed by the wind disaster." Xie Ling also recalled, feeling a lot of fear. When the wind blows, especially in the early stage of the Nascent Soul, when Qi and blood gather and the resistance of the rest of the body drops sharply, if you don''t pay attention, you will catch a cold, fever, and catch a cold. Lin Qinghong was silent for a while. "I was a fire calamity back then. It was really difficult." Fire calamity means getting angry, vain fire rising, mouth ulcers, sore throat, fever in hands and feet, and constant forgetfulness. He almost became a fool then. The three of them looked at each other, and only then did they understand the good intentions of the head teacher. Release this disciple now, which means that Zhang Ying must have passed the early stage of Nascent Soul and entered the middle stage of stability. "The thirty-five-year-old Nascent Soul Middle Stage is really a blessing for me." Fang Zhiyun let out a long sigh of relief. "If Brother Fang hadn''t insisted on his own opinion on this matter, I''m afraid I''ll regret it forever afterwards," Xie Ling said gratefully. She and Lin Qinghong almost expelled Zhang Ying from the Dao Palace. If they did this, the head teacher might slap him face to face later. At that time, whether the two of them can keep their position as Palace Masters is the same thing. Immediately, Lin Qinghong and her looked at each other, with a deep fear in their hearts, and then they made a long bow to Fang Zhiyun together. "Thank you Brother Fang for saving me!" "Why are you two here!" Fang Zhiyun hurriedly stepped forward to help. "Besides, this apology should not be made to me, but to the nephew Zhang Zhang." He said seriously. The two palace lords nodded in agreement. Xin Dao turned around and decided to find a way to make up for this. * * * In a small building full of black and white portraits. Zhang Rongfang changed into a pure white Taoist robe, and wore the brand given by Taoist Chongxuan next to his body, and then put on a black one-character scarf. The so-called one-character scarf is a black belt with a jade buckle. The Taoist sect does not allow any disciples to enter the temple without wearing hair accessories, so ordinary Taoists need to wear Taoist scarves and crowns. As for whether to choose a Taoist scarf or a Taoist crown, it depends on personal preference. Every denomination and every region is also different. The reason why the one-character scarf is black is also because Taoism is also called Xuanmen. xuan means black. Entered the small building and went up to the third floor. At a glance, he saw the old Taoist Yue Dewen standing on one leg, his eyes seemed to be closed but not closed. It seems to be practicing. He moved slowly, jumping and jumping, like a white-haired bird, with awkward and funny postures. But the expression on this face is extremely serious. Zhang Rongfang waited at the side without making a sound. He can be said to be so convinced by the old Taoist in front of him that even the goddess can''t see his true age and cultivation. This old way only took ten minutes, and I can feel it clearly. There is no doubt that this Chongxuan is definitely a top master. In addition, Daoism is not as simple as it seems on the surface, so he immediately bowed down without hesitation. In this day and age, in this world, there are too many weird facts. Worshiping the gods with spiritual channels looks very dangerous. At his current level, if he doesn''t find a big tree to enjoy the shade, it will make him somewhat uneasy. Zhang Rongfang has always been confused about the world. Whether it is the Lingting Court or the Esoteric Religion, the spirit of worshiping the gods, and the extreme limit of human beings all give people a feeling of being shrouded in fog. Therefore, he is eager to find a breakthrough, to understand, to figure out how to move forward, so as to avoid the huge sinkholes that may exist. More than ten minutes. Yue Dewen slowly retracted his fists and feet, stood on both feet, and opened his eyes. Hoo~~ He let out a long breath. The huge belly swayed back and forth, which was very joyful. "coming?" "Here we come, disciple Zhang Ying, I have met Master." Zhang Rongfang was still a little unfamiliar with this Chongxuan Taoist, so he was very courteous. "Well. I have arranged your affairs for you. Because of your background, you are also the envoy of the Golden Wing Building. So, next, your identity is the undercover agent of my Daoist sect lurking in the Golden Wing Building. Don''t be surprised. Anyway, you only teach martial arts, and the Jinpeng secret record in the Golden Wing Tower is not good at all, I can still see this. In addition, you came to Tianbao Palace to break through the Ninth Grade Talisman and step into the Super Grade, right? " Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth slightly, and the turmoil in his heart was comparable to the shock when he was seen through his age before. "Master, you are so clear???!" This is his first time. For the first time in front of a person, I felt a sense of being absolutely crushed. Even if she was the goddess back then, she was far inferior to the old Taoist in front of her. In an instant, the image of Taoist Chongxuan in his mind began to elevate infinitely, becoming cloudy and mysterious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 "Hehehehe. I have lived for more than 90 years, what have I not seen?" Yue Dewen laughed twice. "I can still see that you still have a talisman that you haven''t fully practiced. If you want to integrate the secret medicine and step into the super grade, this last talisman must be fully practiced." "Master''s gaze is like a torch, and this disciple is convinced!" Zhang Rongfang bowed earnestly. "It should. Otherwise, how can I be your master?" Yue Dewen laughed. He waved his hands and sat down cross-legged. "Next, I will not change your age, and declare to the public that you are still thirty-five years old. This is the rule of my Daoism. Generally, disciples with a little bit of talent will add years to them for protection and concealment. " He looked at Zhang Rongfang, and said again. "So in the Taoist Palace, many young disciples you meet, as long as they are talented, they will be registered at an older age. Don''t worry about it." "Yes" Zhang Rongfang twitched the corner of his mouth and nodded. He actually felt something was wrong when he went back before. After reviewing the tape carefully, I understood a lot of things. It''s just that it''s not easy to expose it in front of this master. "In addition, starting from today, you need to give up martial arts practice and concentrate all your energy on cultivating literary arts. You must do this until you are thirty years old." Yue Dewen continued. "I dare to ask Master, why is this?" Zhang Rongfang shuddered, puzzled. "Didn''t the little girl Tiannv tell you when you were in the Golden Wing Tower?" Yue Dewen said lightly. "No." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "That''s right." Yue Dewen sighed, "That little guy, maybe he hopes to find a sustenance, a hope. But it''s not so easy to go to the extreme." "Master, which one is better, the worship of God or the extreme state? Why do we major in Taoism? Is it related to the difference?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and asked carefully. "That''s a good question." Yue Dewen laughed. "Extreme Realm is a human road created by a man named Meng Qian many years ago. If you can''t ask for it, you will become a demon, use the demon to enter the Tao, give up everything else, and only focus on one point. Concentrate all human potentials on one point to fight against spirit guards and spirit channels. " "However, such a path is inherently evil. Therefore, there are only two endings for people in the extreme realm. Crazy or dead." "Crazy or dead" Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. After all, he gave up the idea of ??going to the extreme. "What about the Lingluo?" He asked again. "Lingluo generally uses worshiping gods as a transformation ceremony. It is divided into Lingwei, Lingluo, and Lingjiang. As the envoy of the Golden Wing Building, although you have not been in office for a long time, you have also come into contact with a lot of information. It should be clear that the railway man who fought against you back then was Lingluo. " Yue Dewen sorted out all the information that Zhang Rongfang could find. At this time, when he spoke, everything was detailed and logical. "Then, have you ever thought about it? Since there are three types of spiritual channels, who can turn into spiritual guards, who can turn into spiritual channels, and who can turn into spiritual generals?" Zhang Rongfang has already determined that the other party is a big boss in his heart, and it is only natural that he knows these obvious information. He wasn''t surprised either, and murmured. "Is it possible that it has something to do with literary skills?" "Exactly!" Yue Dewen laughed. "The higher the cultivation of literary skills, the stronger the root of life, and when it is transformed, it can be transformed into a higher level." "Master, what about this boundary?" Zhang Rongfang already had a bottom line in his mind at this time. "The limit is that ordinary people can only become spiritual guards by worshiping gods. Those who have golden elixir of literary skills, or those with five or more martial arts can be regarded as spiritual channels. Written skills and mastery of the gods and above can be regarded as spiritual generals. "Yue Dewen explained softly. "Spiritual generals are rarely restrained, and their lifespan can last for a hundred years. The level of energy boosted in the whole body is also much higher than that of the spirit network. This is the root of the long life that my generation practiced. " Zhang Rongfang was slightly silent when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that Wen Gong could still have such an effect. "So, many of my Daoist disciples who practice literary skills are all for the purpose of worshiping gods and transforming in the future, so as to improve their level?" He asked in a deep voice. "What else? If you can become a spirit general, you will be able to extend your life for an additional hundred years after transformation. Lingluo can also prolong life by 50 years, and Lingwei also has 20 years. Apart from worshiping gods, how can there be such a direct path to longevity in this world? "Yue Dewen said naturally. "But the celestial daughter of Dongzong lived for a long time?" Zhang Rongfang hesitated. "That means she hasn''t entered the extreme state yet." Yue Dewen didn''t want to say more. "Anyway, it''s useless to talk too much. When you see more in the future, you will naturally understand the benefits. Now, your task is to work hard to practice literary skills, and you must elevate it to the realm of refining gods. Based on your current age, realm, and aptitude, within twenty years, you will definitely be able to step into the cultivation of gods. At that time, a hundred years of longevity will be at your fingertips! " "Okay, if you insist on practicing martial arts, it''s fine, but don''t delay your literary practice. Secret medicines and super-grade secret methods will be given to you after you break the limit and the last talisman. But remember, martial arts In the early stage of protecting the way, the real way is literary skills. When you transform into a spirit general, you will understand that the so-called martial arts are just a helpless choice for those who lack literary aptitude, and the future will treat you like an ant. Just a waste of time. "Yue Dewen urged earnestly. "Disciple, obey!" Zhang Rongfang replied earnestly. Judging from the words of Taoist Chongxuan, it is obvious that Daoism also takes the route of worshiping gods, but it is just a very high-grade route. But it doesn''t matter, his purpose at this time is just to find a place to live and grow himself safely. Anyway, there is still a long time to go before refining the gods, so he can use his attribute points to follow his own path. Although Master said a lot just now, from the beginning to the end, Zhang Rongfang only remembered the scene where the gambler was pierced between the eyebrows by the thin metal needle flying out of the **** statue. If he really had no choice, he might really accept his fate and take the route of worshiping God. After all, so many people go this way. This is the general trend of the times. But unfortunately, he has a choice. "Also, don''t leave Tianbao Palace recently. It''s not peaceful outside." Yue Dewen said in a deep voice. "In the future, you must remember that you are a member of my Taoism. It has nothing to do with Dongzong." "Yes!" Zhang Rongfang replied seriously. He didn''t think he was from Dongzong at all. He was in love with Ye Bai and Tiannu from the Golden Wing Tower at the beginning, and he didn''t know the rest well. As long as the people he wants to bring out are taken away, the Golden Wing Building is just a name to him. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you are now a Nascent Soul, if you have any questions, you can ask them directly." Yue Dewen reminded. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, and stepped forward to carefully ask many questions about literary and vain merits. This is the case on the surface, but the words Yue Dewen said just now echoed in his heart. Martial arts are not important? All for Lingjiang? He couldn''t understand how this line of thinking came about. Perhaps it was really the spirit general who was too strong to resist, that would have such an idea. seems to have seen his thoughts. After answering a few questions, Yue Dewen pinched his beard, stretched out his right hand, and snapped his fingers. Soon, a tall man with white face and beardless wearing a square black road hat quickly went upstairs from downstairs and stopped beside the two of them. "Ming Yuan, I have met the master." The man respectfully bowed his hands to Yue Dewen. "Ming Yuan, this is my newly recruited second disciple, please take care of me in the future, and don''t make any mistakes." Yue Dewen said with a smile. "In addition, he feels that he is very good at martial arts, and the cultivation of literary skills is not as cost-effective as martial arts. You come to make him sober." "Follow the law." Ming Yuan looked calm, raised his head, and looked at Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Master, just do it here? What if you hurt this small wooden building?" "Don''t worry, the winner will be decided soon, and nothing will be hurt." Ming Yuan said coldly. He and Zhang Rongfang were about three meters apart. At this time, he turned around and faced Zhang. "You can shoot first. Although it is a bit impolite, please use your full strength and don''t worry about hurting me." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "Are you Lingluo?" "Yes." Ming Yuan did not deny it. The two fell silent and stopped talking. After observing for a few breaths, Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate. He had seen the Lingluo and knew that the other party was not afraid of any fatal blow at all. He tested this point many times against the two railway men in the Yinhuailin Grand Tour. No matter what the injury is, they cannot be completely damaged. It only takes less than a minute, and the fatal injury will quickly recover as before. Facing any sharp weapon, Lingluo will never be cut or separated. "Then, be careful!" Before he finished speaking, he stopped keeping it and stepped on it. The figure was silent, as if it didn''t even bring up the airflow, and then came to the back of Mingyuan''s side in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the eagle''s claws were quietly thrown out, grabbing towards the waist. This catch is just an ordinary shot under his normal state. But Zhang Rongfang at this time, no matter the speed or strength, is much stronger than when he was at the ninth rank. Ever since he forcibly broke through to the tenth rank with his literary skills, he can display the limit-breaking skills of the ninth rank in every move and style at this time. In this attack, he is just a simple one-yuan talisman move. The one-yuan talisman is done in one go, neutral, peaceful, coherent and light, and is suitable for sneak attacks. The first move of the general unary talisman is the most powerful, and then drops rapidly. With this move, Zhang Rongfang was confident that Xue Chengyu, the mermaid back then, would have no time to react, so he must have had to deal with it hastily. If you don''t pay attention, you may even get hurt. But alas. Boom! Ming Yuan reversed his hand with one hand, blocking the eagle claw. His right hand blocked the blow in an extremely awkward posture. No matter how you look at this posture, it is completely unsuitable for exerting force. But he just blocked it. He didn''t even shake his body. "Exceeds the impact of ordinary ninth grade." Ming Yuan said calmly, "Nephew seems to have some strength left, don''t worry, you can give it a go." "Give it a go?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party''s casual expression, feeling a little gloomy in his heart. Immediately, he no longer keeps. The limit-breaking skill heavy mountain suddenly rotated, his hands were like eagle claws, his feet stepped like a snake, quickly circled Mingyuan, and made a heavy hand move. Bang bang bang bang! The series of heavy hands, every time, was easily blocked by Ming Yuan. And, he only used one hand. The hand was like lightning, almost turning into a phantom, constantly surrounding the body, blocking attacks from every angle. Twenty strokes in a row. Zhang Rongfang suddenly retreated, closed his momentum, and stood still. Looking at Ming Yuan who seemed to have never moved, there was a strong inexplicable look in his eyes. First time. For the first time, he felt that there was a huge gap like an abyss between himself and a person. This kind of gap, he doesn''t even know how to catch up. Because the other party''s response has gone beyond the scope of human beings. "Did you see it? This is Lingluo." Yue Dewen smiled and said. "Mingyuan''s transformation is considered top-notch in Lingluo. And before his transformation, he was only a ninth-rank warrior, and his vitality and blood had declined. He was nearly fifty years old. But because the literary skills have reached the late Yuanying stage, after the transformation is successful, the overall quality has been greatly improved, and it has become the top level of the super class. Even if he is a master, he can defeat him, but he cannot kill him. In the battle of life and death, the master can only retreat. " Zhang Rongfang looked at the opponent''s palm that didn''t even have a red mark, and fell silent. The Lingluo and Lingwei he met before were all without sanity. This is the first time he has faced the spiritual channel that has been successfully transformed. But. Such a gap. "Don''t be discouraged, you are now in the Nascent Soul realm, and your martial arts have the essence of super-grade, although there is no secret medicine, it is not really super-grade. But its okay, wait later. Yue Dewen stroked his beard, his eyes full of anticipation. "In the future, when you are in the late stage of **** training, you will be able to transform in one fell swoop and become a spirit general. Until then, it will really be famous all over the world! " "Disciple understands!" Zhang Rongfang saluted earnestly and complied. "Master, I still have questions." He continued again. "Tell me." Yue Dewen thought of the fact that our sect would have another strong spirit general in the future, and then add himself, one school with two spirit generals, how majestic and domineering it would be! At that time, it will also be the day when Daoism suppresses the true one. "Dare to ask Master, the spirit is not dead, not afraid of injury, is it really invincible and immortal?" Zhang Rongfang asked this most sensitive question. (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： 197 Approaching Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Closer (thanks to the soul reaper for the praise leader) "This question." Yue Dewen smiled slightly. He looked at Ming Yuan. "It''s up to you to tell. After all, I''m not a spirit." Ming Yuan respectfully saluted Yue Dewen, then turned to Zhang Rongfang. His face is considered handsome, but his skin is too white, and he has no beard, and his skin is as smooth as a virgin. When staring at Zhang Rongfang, his eyes were calm and indifferent. That is a kind of indifference to everything outside except orders. "Lingluo, to be precise, is a kind of spiritualization ceremony. This kind of ceremony is indeed immortal to ordinary people." He answered seriously. "Even if you are temporarily attacked beyond the limit of your body''s strength and your body is smashed, you can recover quickly." "Ordinary people? Are there exceptions?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Naturally." Ming Yuan continued, "The root of the spiritual network lies in the spiritualization of the meridians of the whole body, stabilizing the body, and the spiritualized meridians are not afraid of all ordinary attacks. Whether it is fire, knife, poison, or cold, it is meaningless. but" He paused, looked at Zhang Rongfang''s focused expression, and continued. "However, we are afraid of the strong man who has also been spiritualized. Because there are also high and low points in spiritualization, and camps. The stronger one can destroy the spirituality of others. " "That is to say. Lingluo will be defeated by a stronger Lingluo?" Zhang Rongfang understood. "Yes." Mingyuan cherishes words like gold. "So, good boy, the pinnacle of the Spirit General is the real pinnacle of all force." Yue Dewen said with a smile. "Martial arts, after all, can only be used in confrontations with similar strength and body skills. If an adult confronts a baby, no matter how many moves the baby knows, the outcome will be the same. " Zhang Rongfang was silent. He started practicing martial arts a long time ago, and then saw the whole process of the god''s spirit transforming people. There was a strong sense of crisis in my heart. Now, this sense of crisis has finally been confirmed. "But don''t be discouraged. When you and others are spiritual generals, the role of martial arts can be reflected. Why do all schools and schools advocate their own school, and only by integrating their own martial arts system can they step into the Super product? Because only by merging into one body to form one''s own martial arts, can one reshape everything about oneself after worshiping the gods and deified, and improve the martial arts along with it. " Yue Dewen continued. "Of course, you don''t have to worry about these, anyway, in the end, you are not at the same level as others. And my Daoism does not pursue these. In the whole world, there are only a few forces with spirit generals. Shenyi Sect, we, foreign teachers, Buddhism Xizong. Black Ten Sect, Tiansuo Sect. The rest seems to be gone. Maybe there are still hidden things, but these are the foundations that Daling has accumulated for many years. " He waved. Ming Yuan immediately lowered his head, and left silently downstairs. After Ming Yuan left completely, Yue Dewen looked at Zhang Rongfang with a smile. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, since you are here today, it''s just a matter of replacing Guanxu Gong." "Change?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. He was still thinking about spiritualization just now, when he heard this suddenly, he didn''t react. "You mean, my Taoism has other literary skills?" "Nonsense, Guanxu Gong is just a simplified version. What do you think the old man is looking for golden pills under the age of 30?" Yue Dewen said unhappily. Suddenly, his voice paused, as if he had slipped his tongue, so he quickly changed the subject. "Ahem. This Guanxu Gong is essentially a literary skill that we have differentiated and simplified from the Taoist secret - Taishang Mingxu Gong. The purpose is to select good disciples who are truly qualified, persevering, and talented. " "Tai Shang Ming Xu Gong" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly. He also felt before that after Guanxu Gong reached Yuanying, the bonus to life and the cost performance began to decrease. Didnt expect this one to come out. "Okay, the law is not passed on to the six ears, I said, you remember. This is too clear and empty, and it will improve your body. It is greater than the meditation. But it is also more difficult. If you can cultivate it to the late stage of refining gods in the next twenty years, then you will be able to transform into a spirit general. Achieve the power of the world. "Yue Dewen restrained his smile and said solemnly. At the moment, he began to explain in detail, expanding and refining the original content of Guanxu Gong, adding a lot of new things. And there is an additional mental method similar to the general outline. The heart is dark and the outside is bright, the essence is clear and the qi is calm, the flesh and blood are one, and the spirit is like a lamp. I thought it was false. '' Zhang Rongfang listened attentively, and he had quietly opened the attribute bar at this time. At this time, the attribute column is being explained by Yue Dewen, and new changes are constantly taking place. The original Guanxu Gong line gradually blurred, and new words emerged. It became ''Taishang Ming Xu Gong (Fifth Realm: Nascent Soul Middle Stage.)'' At the same time, he silently operated according to the new literary skills, and felt that his body was re-centered on the Dantian Yuanying, and radiated circles of energy and blood around him. The vibration was small and continuous, like a sound wave, which made his whole body numb. Gradually, Zhang Rongfang gradually fell into a strange state of sleep and non-sleep, non-stationary. Unknowingly, Yue Dewen also noticed the changes in Zhang Rongfang. He smiled and lowered his voice, and then slowly quieted down. Raise your right hand. Shua! A series of black shadows flashed past the corner, occupying important positions around the small building, ensuring that no one can approach and disturb this place. * * * Dadu Xizong. In the cold underground palace, statues of grotesque humanoid beasts stood on both sides of the main road. The statue is like a guard, guarding all around. They are all black, dressed in simple tulle streamers, and hold magical artifacts. There are only pairs of eyes carved from luminous pearls, glowing with a cold blue light. "The sun sets in the western mountains, and the sun enters the sea." In the main hall, there are two celestial sculptures with enchanting figures and the same black color, holding a lotus brazier in their hands, illuminating the large area in the middle. A big monk with countless fat piles all over his body is sitting on the throne of the main hall. The throne is two meters wide and nearly three meters high, quite spacious. But when the monk sat on it, he felt like a big lump of fat, his stiff body spread out, filling the entire seat. His face is full of flesh, his eyes are like copper bells, and the pupils of his eyes are shining with a cruel luster like a carnivorous beast. "The sun hanging high in the sky is finally about to fall. Cheng Hui, it seems that you have made an extremely wise choice." Below the throne, there is a tall man with a burly figure and a bronze complexion showing his arms. The man was kneeling on one knee, saluting respectfully to the monk on the throne. He was wearing a thick black cloak, covering the rest of his body except his arms. There is an unnatural flattering smile on the face of the majestic Chinese characters. "Water flows to low places, and people go to high places. Only by following the general trend can we not be submerged by the times. Master Sea Dragon King, I am following the trend of the times. " "Interesting." The monk on the throne smiled. He casually picked up a thick roasted beef leg from the food bowl in the dark. Opening his **** mouth, he gnawed off most of it in a few strokes, chewed and swallowed. "Show me your determination." The monk casually threw out the remaining beef leg bone. The corbel rolled a few times, and landed on the ground just in front of Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui laughed a few times, picked up the beef leg bone, and started to eat it with big mouthfuls. He didn''t mind the saliva on it at all. "The barbecue meat given by the Dragon King is really delicious! Thank you Dragon King for the meat!" Cheng Hui didn''t care, he gnawed and praised loudly. "Hahahahaha!" Sea Dragon King sat on the throne, laughing loudly. "Fun, so much fun" He stared at Cheng Hui with cold eyes. "However. It''s not enough just to want to worship God. You, a gold-winged landlord, have to show some sincerity." "Of course I know!" Cheng Hui smiled seriously and said seriously. * * * Tianbao Palace. Zhang Rongfang returned to his room in the residential area where he lived. Take out the key, just about to open the door and go in. Suddenly, he stopped and turned to look at the yard directly opposite the door. There is a corridor between the yard and the door. The corridor was very lively with people coming and going, but at this moment, Zhang Rongfang''s sight was not affected by the rest of the passing Taoists. He looked straight at the sunflower tree in the yard. The tree is full of white sunny flowers, and under the white flower buds, there seems to be something moving slightly. It doesn''t seem to be blown by the wind, but more like some kind of bird. Zhang Rongfang vaguely heard something. He was silent for a while, put down the key in his hand, turned and walked towards Sunflower Tree. Come under the tree. The breeze blew, sprinkled some white pollen, and the aroma was tangy, making his nose itchy. Reaching out to push aside a bunch of flower branches, he was slightly taken aback. Under the flower branch, there is a familiar little red bird hiding. The red bird has a streamlined body and a white hair on top of its iconic head. It reminded him of the little red bird he had when he was in Tan Yang. The little red bird that sent messages at that time also had this appearance. But Zhang Rongfang knows that this bird is not that bird. Because of that bird, Tan Yang had already died. And this one is still young, with ignorant eyes, as if it has just been out for a while. The little red bird raised its head, and called to him weakly twice, as if praying. Without speaking, Zhang Rongfang reached out to pick it up, stuffed it in his sleeve, and turned back to his room. After closing the door, he inspected the little red bird, and took the bamboo tube from the bird''s leg. The scroll inside contained only a place name and a time. Throwing away the scroll, Zhang Rongfang ignored it. Searched in the medicine cabinet, and soon, he found some golden sore medicine for trauma, and applied some on Xiaohong''s back injury. As for whether human medicine can cure birds, he doesn''t know. Anyway, he tried his best, whether Xiaohong can survive, he can only resign himself to fate. Feed some water and grains of wheat to the bird. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged on the futon on the floor of the room, thinking carefully about the information he had received from his new master, Taoist Chongxuan, in the past few days. Only cultivating literary skills, if I really want to take the route of spiritualization, it must be the best choice. With the Supreme Master Mingxu Kung Fu, and the personal guidance of Daojiao Gaoxiu, I will definitely be able to set foot on the level of the spirit general, and be at the top level of the great spirit. '' ''but'' ''That kind of thing is likely to be controlled and powerful, does it really make sense? '' Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly, completely throwing this route out of his mind. But if you dont use spiritualization, can you fight against spiritualization by relying on martial arts alone? The major forces are all spiritualization. Most of them are around, and spiritual masters can be seen everywhere. If it weren''t for being spiritualized together, there would be no way to deal with them. '' (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： 198 near (thanks to the soul reaper for the tribute to the lord Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Closer (Thanks to the soul reaper for the praise leader) Martial arts had no effect on the two broken spirit channels that had lost consciousness before. Zhang Rongfang was actually confused. Sitting cross-legged on the futon, he remained silent for a while, but finally put these troubles behind him. ''It doesn''t matter, let''s talk about martial arts first. The last talisman, after breaking the limit, can learn the limit state of Taoism. Anyway, I still have a long time to go to the late stage of refining the gods. During this time, I should first improve my martial arts secretly, and then collect various information about spiritualization at the same time. '' I dont believe that there will be completely flawless things in this world. He immediately concentrated, closed his eyes, and began to practice literary skills. As soon as he started practicing, he discovered that some subtle changes seemed to have taken place in himself. On the property bar, this is even more intuitively reflected. Zhang RongfangLife 48-48. '' "Before, the upper and lower limit of my life was 47, right? Now it''s actually increased a little for no reason?" "It seems that this should be due to the transformation of the exercises." He guessed in his heart. Juxue really lives up to its reputation. It has just been transformed, and before the level has been raised, more life attributes have been added. After confirming the effect of the exercises, Zhang Rongfang was completely immersed in the practice of literary skills, forgetting both things and myself. Time flows slowly. Day after day. His residence was also moved into the small building with black and white portraits under Yue Dewen''s arrangement. The first floor of the small building is full of black and white portraits. On the second and third floors, there are color paintings. Chongxuan doesn''t seem to live there often, but Zhang Rongfang mostly lives there. Soon, five days later, a new attribute point was born again. Zhang Rongfang felt more and more that the increase rate of this attribute point was too slow. He planned to find a way from the alchemy skills to see if he could find a pill that could speed up the absorption and strengthen the absorption capacity of the spleen and stomach. And this new attribute. He hesitated a little, but decided to focus on alchemy skills. Although Taoist Chongxuan has a special status, it seems that he has not mobilized his position in the alchemy hall. Still let him learn alchemy from Taoist Qingyou. Actually, although Qingyou is not the best alchemist in alchemy in the alchemy hall, she is among the best in cultivating newcomers, so there is no need to replace her. In addition, Chongxuan did not fully disclose Zhang Rongfang''s new identity, but only spread Zhang Ying''s identity at the level of the palace master and palace master. Living in a small building, Zhang Rongfang occasionally ran into Zhang Qingzhi. The other party lived in a small courtyard behind the small building. It is not bad for the two to practice together occasionally and exchange experiences. Zhang Rongfang also had a good impression of Zhang Qingzhi. It was still Zhang Qingzhi''s job for him to enter the alchemy hall. It was done very well. Two days later, in the brazier, No. 134 cave. "Let''s end today''s explanation." Taoist Qingyou looked calm, holding a whisk in his hand, and got up to leave. "Alchemist, please stay." Zhang Rongfang hurriedly got up and called the other party to stop. "I have some questions, I want to ask the alchemist." He said seriously with respect. Originally, he planned to ask Taoist Chongxuan to see if he could get a prescription to enhance the absorption capacity of the spleen and stomach. But thinking about it later, Chongxuan is a high-level cultivator who advocates the route of spiritualization and worshiping gods. This person is old and cunning, with deep thoughts, so try not to go if you can not disturb him. Zhang Rongfang was worried that as long as there was a little trace, Master Chongxuan might see the clue. It''s only ten minutes, and it''s convenient for you to see through all the secrets of his body. Even the missing spirit-picking talisman can be seen through. Its strength and medical skills are simply terrifying. So he plans to learn elixir by himself first, anyway, now that he has attribute points, the speed is very fast. Safety is also protected by Daoism, so dont worry. My sister is even a noble spirit, so there will be no problems. Now there is just enough time to develop slowly. "What can I ask for advice?" Qingyou asked in a deep voice. He is also very satisfied with Zhang Ying, a studious and inquisitive new Daoist. Even if there is no greeting from Master Dantang in the past few days, he still intends to train him well. Especially in the past few days, Zhang Ying''s comprehension and use of Dan Dao is very fast. A lot of times, he thinks that the helper beside him is not a newcomer at all, but a veteran Taoist who has studied for many years. Zhang Ying''s technique of palming fire is extremely solid, and he has an understanding of all kinds of simple alchemy recipes of alchemy, and he can understand the principles at a glance. In contrast, Chuixi, who was still comfortable before, seemed extremely clumsy. Qingyou sighed in her heart, and didn''t look at Chuixi who was wide-eyed and somewhat disappointed. Waiting for Zhang Ying to ask. "That''s right." Zhang Rongfang said quickly, "My friends around me, some people are born with weak intestines and stomachs, and their ability to absorb the essence of food is not strong. Is there any pill that can strengthen this ability?" "Weak absorption in the spleen and gastrointestinal tract? It depends on whether the peristaltic power of the stomach is insufficient, or the intestinal absorption is weak after the food is crushed. Or it is the imbalance of yin and yang caused by spleen deficiency, yin deficiency and yang deficiency, each has a different counterpart. The five viscera and six internal organs of the human body all have yin and yang, and only when they are neutral and peaceful can they be strong. Do not use drugs at will. "Qingyou answered seriously. "My friend has also seen many famous doctors, and the diagnosis results are all the same. It is said that he is born with weak absorption ability. "Zhang Rongfang said seriously. He now has a better understanding of his own grasp, through the improvement of alchemy skills. He has vaguely felt that his attribute points mainly rely on the absorption and accumulation of food in the intestines. The mouth and stomach process food into a state that can be digested and absorbed by the intestines, so that it can be absorbed. So it is the intestines that really absorb nutrients. The functions of the rest of the digestive system organs are to secrete digestive juice, mechanized movement to grind food, etc. Only the intestinal tract is the place for real absorption. Based on his martial arts physique, his muscles are full of power, and his visceral peristaltic organs and secretion of digestive juices are not bad. Thinking about it carefully, the only key point should be the gut. This conclusion also coincides with the modern medical theory he had heard in his previous life. "Absorptive ability?" Qingyou pondered for a while. "There are a few prescriptions, you can try them. I tell you to remember." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang quickly took out a pen and paper. "Guanyang pill can enhance the absorption capacity, but taking too much will cause dryness and fire, leading to an imbalance of yin and yang in the spleen and stomach. Yiguansan can strengthen the absorption capacity, but it contains poison, so it should not be taken for a long time. " Qingyou said two prescriptions in succession, then paused. "Actually, if it is really impossible and the innate structure is weak, you can also make the food as much as possible into a liquid that is easier to absorb and digest. And eat a lot of food in the way of small meals and frequent meals. On the one hand, it can reduce the burden on the spleen and stomach. On the other hand, a small amount each time increases the number of meals, which is also good for absorption. " When Zhang Rongfang heard the words, his eyes lit up. yes! He has been in a misunderstanding before. I think it is necessary to find a prescription for replenishing blood in order to accelerate the accumulation of attribute points. But blood-enriching prescriptions are actually a heavy burden on the stomach. However, if the medicine in the blood-enriching formula is dispersed, take more meals, and increase the amount of food, the number of meals Zhang Rongfang was enlightened by Qingyou''s words, and his thoughts immediately opened up. Various methods quickly flashed through my mind. "Thank you alchemist!" Without saying a word, he took advantage of the interval when Chuixi was packing up other things, and stuffed a roll of things into Qingyou''s sleeve very quickly. "Well. Go back and try to find your friend. If it''s useless, then ask me. In fact, it''s best to come here in person." Qingyou glanced at the face value of the roll, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. "Xie alchemist for guidance, definitely." Zhang Rongfang said respectfully. Qingyou nodded in satisfaction, and prepared to leave the cave with her hands behind her back. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, stopped and turned around. "By the way, I remember, I''ve seen it before, there is a martial arts kung fu that specializes in eating this dish. This kind of martial arts seems to be able to temper and strengthen a person''s ability to digest and absorb. If you are interested, you can look for it. For Danfang, you can go to Dantang Bookstore, report my name, and go in to find the shared Danjing. It should be documented. " Zhang Rongfang once again made a serious note in his heart, cupping his fists. "Xie Danshi!" Qingyou nodded, turned around and left completely. Now this photo is under the care of the head of Dantang, and he will not hesitate to give more care. Watching the other party leave, Zhang Rongfang and Chuixi said hello, and then planned to go to Dantang Bookstore. He couldn''t wait, he wanted to try it himself, the Dan Fang that Qingyou just mentioned. "If you want to find martial arts, you can go to Wuyun Pavilion." Chuixi reminded, "It contains a lot of various martial arts, you can also go and have a look." "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang nodded his thanks. "No thanks, I have only been there once, but there are too many martial arts to choose from." Chuixi said. "OK." Zhang Rongfang was about to leave the cave, but he saw Chuixi beside him, hesitant to speak. "What''s wrong? But what''s the matter?" "It''s okay. You should be busy." Chuixi hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t speak. After all, she and Zhang Yingci have not known each other for long, and there are many things that are difficult to say. Moreover, the conditions given by that person are so good, all she needs is a little Zhang Ying''s whereabouts. This is simply a lot of money. Immediately, she still didn''t speak up. Anyway, even if she didn''t tell Zhang Ying''s whereabouts, that person would still be able to find out from other people. It''s better to earn the money by himself. As long as you don''t leave Tianbao Palace, there is no danger at all. Various thoughts flashed through Chuixi''s mind. "That''s good. I''ll go first." Zhang Rongfang quickly tidied up, left the fire pot, and rushed towards another building in Dantang. He has to find the pill as soon as possible. If it is effective, it will be of great benefit to himself, and it can quickly increase the accumulation speed of attribute points. Dantang Bookstore is said to be a bookstore, but it is actually just a small stone hall with only four bookshelves. The location of the bookstore stands alone outside all the buildings, square and square, like a small square. Beside the book house, there is also a public latrine, and the Taoist servants who come and go in and out seem to go in and go to the latrine more. Few read books. Zhang Rongfang was speechless, and reported the name of Taoist Qingyou in front of the door, and then he was able to enter the bookstore. On the shelves, he quickly found two books of Danfang. Turning it over, he immediately understood why no one came here to read it. The booklet was full of mildew, and no one took care of it at all. And most of the books here are some remote and unpopular recipes, which are of little use. Only some special prescriptions were transcribed and stored here. Quickly copied down the two prescriptions, he went straight to the pharmacy to get the medicine, and planned to try to make a furnace by himself today. On the way back to the brazier, Zhang Rongfang suddenly saw a group of martial arts figures in different clothes, armed with various weapons and equipment, rushing towards the Dantang hall with several blood-stained people hurriedly carrying them. "Save people! Save people quickly! The money is here! Hurry up! Move fast!" "Her head is still bleeding, save her first!" "Tianhe! Tianhe, cheer up!" A group of people were in a mess, and most of their weapons were stained with blood. Rush in from the entrance of the alchemy hall. Zhang Rongfang noticed that most of their clothes were embroidered with a word cloud on the left chest. "Who are those people?" Standing beside him, the few people watching the excitement exchanged in low voices. "It seems to be from the nearby Yunwu Villa. In the morning, I heard that they were attacked by mysterious people and suffered heavy casualties. The whereabouts of the owner of Eight-faced Excalibur Wei are unknown," another person replied in a low voice. "You were called by the yamen this morning to do this?" "Well, the few of us work together in the Yamen, and we are responsible for the autopsy. Alas, too many people died. The corpses are pushed by carts." The voices of these people were very low, but Zhang Rongfang''s five senses were sharp, and he heard everything clearly. ''Yunwu Villa? ? '' He froze suddenly. A few days ago, the deputy owner of the Golden Wing Tower named Chongming also told him that if something happened, he could go to Wei Feng, the eight-faced sword of Yunwu Villa, for help. Now (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： 199 Medicine Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Medicine Return to Dongfu. Chuixi had already left, Zhang Rongfang closed the door alone, and looked at all the decorations in the cave. The huge alchemy furnace still has the aftermath from the demonstration of alchemy just now. There is also a faint choking alchemy smoke in the air. He put the medicine bag in his hand under the wooden shelf, and took out the prescription that he had just copied. Recall what you just heard. Yunwu Mountain Villa. Dongzong is finally at sunset Actually, at the beginning, when he saw the goddess leading him to run amok in Tan Yangcheng, he felt that such domineering would not last long. I just didn''t expect that everything would change in just a short time. Outside the gate of the cave, there was the sound of a Taoist leading a Taoist boy passing by from time to time. The sound of footsteps and the sound of moving heavy ore woke him up from his trance. Looking at the prescription in his hand, Zhang Rongfang let out a breath. ''Don''t worry about it, let''s make alchemy first. It seems that the future can only come step by step. '' He quickly took out the medicinal materials, sorted and processed them one by one. Many medicinal materials cannot be used immediately, and need to be prepared first. After some busy work, it was getting late outside. It was almost ten o''clock at night when Zhang Rong had just processed all the medicinal materials. This is because some of these medicinal materials have been prepared in advance. For example, there is a kind of medicine called Yushan, which needs to be washed and dried for a month. If it hadn''t been disposed of in advance, he wouldn''t be able to use it so quickly at this time. All of these have to be handled by the staff at the pharmacy. Zhang Rongfang looked at the two pills in his hand, one was Yiguansan, and the second was Guanyang Dan. He chose Yiguansan first. This kind of powdered medicine is generally easier to absorb. And judging from the refining method, it is much simpler. ''but before'' After a pause, Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and silently opened the property bar. Zhang RongfangLife 48-48. Martial arts: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman Code-Six Grades. Keg method - three products. Fist, palm and claw: first grade. Break limit skills: step back, heavy mountain, loose cloud. Limit state: critical. Wen Gong: Taishang Mingxu Gong (Fifth Realm - Nascent Soul Middle Stage). Alchemy (Basic). Available attributes: 1. '' "let''s start" Without hesitation, he directly added the newly acquired attribute point to alchemy. Hiss. The line of alchemy quickly blurred and disappeared, and the foundation in the brackets flickered, and new handwriting reappeared. ''Alchemy (mastery)''. In an instant, countless common knowledge about alchemy, common experience, and well-regulated alchemy techniques all poured into Zhang Rongfang''s mind. In his mind, all the knowledge about alchemy that he had learned began to quickly become proficient and mastered. In his memory, the image of him working hard to refine alchemy day and night for three years also emerged. Some alchemists need to master the alchemy recipes, techniques, collecting alchemy, palming fire, etc. All these foundations, he has gone from raw to proficient to thorough mastery in this instant. After a few minutes. Zhang Rongfang slowly opened his eyes and sighed. Sure enough. The essence of this attribute bar should actually be regarded as a kind of experience increase in a very short period of time. '' Its essence is still based on all the memories in my own mind. Only when I know how to go in the future and have a general direction, will I directly improve the deduction. Before that, if there is anything wrong with the future route, or if it is impossible to go through at all, it is very likely that it will not be possible to add points. '' He gradually understood the role of attributes. ''Don''t want to, just start! '' Immediately, he quickly lit a fire and threw one ore into the alchemy furnace first. There is also a sequence of medicinal materials to be put in, and the timing is grasped. Slightly wrong, it may cause alchemy failure. Some medicinal materials in the middle need to be purified, some need to be crushed into powder, and some need to be boiled into water soup, all of which need to be completed step by step. So it takes a long time to make a real potion. "Fortunately, there are not so many troublesome processing steps in Yiguansan. There is only one smashing fine powder that requires some effort and time." Zhang Rongfang put several medicinal materials that needed to be smashed into a medicine jar, and picked up a hard medicine pestle. "But it doesn''t matter, I can''t speed up the others, only this" Anyway, Master Chongxuan already knew his true strength, and he didn''t hide it on purpose. Immediately. Bang bang bang bang! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang''s arm trembled like a grinder, exceeding the speed of the ninth rank, almost bringing out afterimages. Under continuous and steady rolling, the medicinal materials in the medicine tank quickly turned into fine powder. A minute later, Zhang Rongfang stopped and looked at the even and delicate powdered medicinal materials inside with satisfaction. Then start to build up the fire, adding lots of coals. * * * On the outside of Dadu, somewhere in the mountains. No one knows that the main building of the Golden Wing Building is located deep in this unknown mountain range. It is not on the top of the mountain, nor underground, but inside the mountain. In the middle of the night, figures in white were light and fast moving in the mountains. Not long after, these people came to the entrance of a dark mountain cave and stopped. The one who took the lead was a woman with a slim figure and waist-length hair, holding a black weapon that resembled three spikes. "You are waiting here, I will go back first and come out soon." She turned her head and said to the many subordinates behind her. "Yes." The rest of the men in white responded one after another. The woman raised her head, revealing a beautiful and gentle white face. Under the moonlight, the black coral antler hair ornament on her head reflected a clear and translucent luster. This person is Chongming who just left the city and returned here. She looked at the black cave in front of her. The entrance of the cave is more than ten meters high. Standing at the entrance of the cave, you can feel the cold breeze blowing from inside. At that moment, she tapped her toes and fell into the cave lightly like a bird. In the dark, there are large areas of light blue fluorescent moss on both sides of the cave, which is the only light source. After going deep in for a few minutes, Chongming slowly slowed down, came to a rock wall, and stretched out his hand on it to take continuous shots. um. After a slight vibration, the rock wall moved away to the left, revealing a bright stone hall with a brazier inside. She stepped in without hesitation, and the rock wall moved back automatically behind her. The stone hall is very simple, except for a few braziers, a few sets of tables and chairs, and a large amount of grain, oil, firewood, and coal piled up in the corner. The entire stone hall is square and quite large in size. As soon as Chongming came in, he saw that someone was already inside. Its just that the man stood in the dark corner of the fire, preventing the light from illuminating his body. "Are you here first?" Chong Ming asked softly. "Well, I was late about Yunwu Villa." In the shadows, the man replied in a deep voice. "Actually, even if we go, it won''t change anything." Chongming was silent for a while, and said. "too many enemies and" "Next, we should also make preparations. The Daguang Temple has quietly dispersed the high-level officials and sent them out of Dadu. Now the situation is settled, the general situation is gone. "The figure in the shadow sighed. "Get ready. In today''s world, even if you leave, where can you go?" Chongming sighed. "There are still many people who are ignorant and unaware. I can''t give up on them." "You want to arrange for them to go together?" "Well. The army of dead soldiers was almost wiped out in Yunwu Villa. If there is another accident with the spirit envoy, there may be no chance to make a comeback in the future." Chongming replied. Her eyes were lowered, and she seemed to think of something for a moment. "Forget it, is that why you called me here? What''s your plan?" "My plan." From the shadows, the man slowly stepped out, revealing his majestic Chinese character face. It is the main building owner of the Golden Wing Building, Cheng Hui who is known as the Golden Winged Peng bird! "I''m going to find Zen Master Wuxin. No matter how unfeeling His Majesty is, he won''t even take action against his own teacher. There will be a trace of decency left in the end. Therefore, Da Guangming Temple will never make any big moves. "Cheng Hui said seriously. "Thinking back in the past, most of the whole was designed by the suzerain himself, and he personally commanded the construction. Now Perhaps even the suzerain would never have thought that the metropolis would become our mausoleum. Cheng Hui looked gloomy, took out a letter from his sleeve, and threw it forward. "This is?" Chongming reached out to catch the letter paper. Asked in doubt. "The letter the princess left for us." Cheng Hui said. Chong Ming silently tore open the envelope and pulled out the letter paper inside. What surprised her was that the letter paper was empty, without a single word. "Why not a word?" She seemed to smell a faint fragrance in a trance. "No! This is Qiansong Mishen!? You!" Chongming immediately held his breath, but it was still a step too late. She never dreamed that in the main building of the Golden Wing Building, she would be murdered by the poison in her building. "What''s going on? Chongming?" Cheng Hui was also taken aback when he saw this, as if he didn''t know what happened at all. He saw Chongming''s body go limp, staggering and barely able to stand still. Immediately approached quickly and reached out to help. "Don''t come here, this letter has it" Chongming hastily sounded a reminder, but Hiss! In an instant, there was a sharp piercing sound like the cry of an eagle. An extremely hard iron claw pinched her fair neck fiercely. Click! Cheng Hui lowered his head, not looking at the other person''s face. His five fingers are strong, which belongs to the power of Jinpeng Milu and Xuanying Iron Hand Skill, and a terrifying pinching force erupts in an instant. "sorry" Cheng Hui whispered. "I don''t want to either. But... the world is like this." He could feel a large amount of blood, viscous and warm, gushing from the gap between his fingers and sliding down the edge of his palm. The smell of blood and the aroma of Chong Ming''s body mixed together, forming a strange smell. There are two soft hands, holding his hands weakly, trying to break free from the piercing of fingers. But to no avail. The poison and the gap in strength made Chongming look at Cheng Hui in front of him with difficulty and despair. Chick! In an instant, Cheng Hui let go, and the scimitar flashed. The fire in the stone hall flickered, and in the shadow of the stone wall, a cloud of fuzzy objects flew into the air, and Gulu fell to the ground. Chongming''s remaining body fell to his knees and lay down on the ground, completely losing his voice. * * * Haven''t slept all night. Zhang Rongfang sat in front of the alchemy stove, sweating all over his body several times, and salt grains had already formed. But his eyes were extremely gratified. "Finally. It''s done!" The alchemy skill that has been promoted to the mastering stage successfully refined Yiguansan at a speed that was beyond his expectations. Looking at a large bag of gray powder just out of the oven. These are the so-called consistent scattered. He stretched out his finger, dipped some into his mouth and tasted it. A sour and bitter taste entered the mouth. "It''s exactly the same as the record on the recipe! The color, smell, taste, and texture are all the same! It seems to be a success!" Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, he took a dose with a wooden spoon and took it with water according to the instructions of the Yiguan Sandan formula. "Three times a day, with an egg-sized portion each time, you must stop taking it for a week. These should be enough for a month." He calculated the serving size and carefully put away the consistent distribution. The next step is to clean up the Danlu Cave Mansion. Although he didn''t sleep all night, his current physical fitness is nothing at all. Still full of energy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： 200 pills Chapter 200 200 Drugs As soon as the packing was finished, Chuixi also arrived. Soon, a new day of alchemy classes started again. Zhang Rongfang also forgot about Yunwu Villa. With his strength at this time, it has no effect on the general situation of the Eastern Sect of the Golden Wing Tower. So, although Ye Bai and Tiannv treated him pretty well, there is nothing he can do now. Instead of thinking about what you have and what you dont have, its better to improve yourself quickly. When you have the strength, you can do whatever you want. First refine pills, then find martial arts to exercise absorption capacity, and then improve diet. He didn''t believe it, and there was no way to increase the speed of attribute points. After seeing the true power of Lingluo, Zhang Rongrong felt a great sense of crisis in his heart. He also finally understood why Master Chongxuan would sneer at martial arts so much. Time passed slowly. When Zhang Rongfang was concentrating on practicing civil and martial arts and improving alchemy skills, there was a storm outside Tianbao Palace. The forces headed by Dongzong and Xizong broke out several times on a large scale. But every time it ends with a disastrous defeat for Dongzong. The more and more spiritual guards in Xizong also showed that they received more and more secret support. You know, before, it was illegal to engage in esoteric religion. The entire Great Spirit, all worship of God, has limitations. All registered sects allow worship of gods, but there are very large restrictions on the number and level. Not to mention, every time you worship God, you need to consume a lot of resources and accumulation. After all, that kind of idol is not something that you can get for nothing. The battle between the two major forces has become more intense as time goes by. There are more and more casualties, and more and more innocent people are involved. Many of the wounded, most of them seriously injured, went to the Dantang of Tianbao Palace to seek medicine. Therefore, apart from practicing alchemy and learning alchemy every day, Zhang Rongfang also began to follow Qingyou to treat the wounded who came to seek medical treatment. It did not exceed his expectations. Although the elixir recommended by Qingyou is an extremely small and remote ancient elixir, the effect is really nothing to say. After taking it for more than half a month, Zhang Rongfang obviously felt that his appetite was getting better and better. After eating, he became hungry quickly and his appetite became bigger and bigger. Originally, he practiced martial arts, so he eats a lot, and one meal is three times that of an ordinary person. After taking this powder now, his gastrointestinal motility is greatly increased, and the absorption speed is accelerated. A meal has increased to four to five times that of the average person. And the effect is also obvious. In half a month, at the beginning, he still only had one o''clock in ten days. But as the time of taking the medicine increased, the food intake gradually increased, and the second attribute point appeared on Zhang Rongfang''s ninth day. Although the increase is very slow. But medicine works. This has proved the role of consistent scattered. However, as the time of taking the medicine increased, Zhang Rongfang obviously felt that his intestines began to heat up, and he often felt heaviness in his body. This seems to be the deposition of poison. So he decisively stopped taking the medicine and began to study another prescription: Guanyang Dan. This time, he did not add the two newly obtained attributes to alchemy. Because it is enough to master the level of alchemy skills. The next step is to consider upgrading the spirit-picking talisman, master new limit-breaking skills, and finally form the limit state unique to Taoism. A few days later, Zhang Rongfang succeeded in engraving Guan Yang Pill. But this time, after taking it continuously for half a month. To his disappointment, the side effects of Guan Yangdan were greater than he had imagined. After taking it, not only did it fail to accelerate the accumulation of attribute points, but because of the imbalance of yin and yang in the body, it delayed and affected the body and slowed down the accumulation of attributes. After taking the medicine Guanyang Pill, it took him twelve days to obtain the first attribute. It can be seen that the body''s original balance of yin and yang also has a great impact on the accumulation of attribute points. Guan Yang Dan is not even as good as the blood-tonifying medicine he took daily. So far, the two medicines that Zhang Rongfang has tried in succession have confirmed the effectiveness of Guanguan Powder. But continuous medication is required, once the drug is stopped, it will not be effective. And there is also the accumulation of poison. This is not worth the candle. At this point, Zhang Rongfang''s idea of ??using alchemy to increase the speed of attribute points has completely come to an end. Fortunately, there is no point in refining alchemy, at least refining poison and high-quality wound medicine is still no problem. Moreover, he now has a great ability to identify many medicinal pills, and can immediately distinguish most of the poisons and wounds on the market, and then solve the symptoms accordingly. Finally, there is no need to judge whether it is poisonous or not by the change of life value as before. Apart from these, the most important thing is his attribute, which has finally accumulated to four points. Finally, you can upgrade the spirit-picking talisman and step into the true super-grade of Daoism. * * * Dadu, Lieyan Tower. Around each layer, there are countless pieces of white gauze, accompanied by the breeze, every now and then, bumping the Buddha bell, making a crisp sound. Bronze Buddha bells of different sizes are hung everywhere throughout the Lieyan Pagoda. Its resplendent and resplendent tower body seems to be a golden lighthouse standing proudly in the whole metropolis. The pagoda has a nine-story body, and the ninth floor was once filled with glazed Buddha statues. It is the top round hall representing the great light shining on the world. click. The hall door made a soft sound, and the round door engraved with locks slowly slid open to both sides. Two figures in white clothes slowly stepped in. One person is wearing a white dress on the ground, with a gold belt hanging from his waist. One person has loose long hair and a stiff face. "It''s been a long time since I came here." Ye Bai walked to the window, opened it, and looked out. "From here, you can see the entire capital, and even most of the palace." "Since the suzerain was seriously injured, we have come less often." Tong Zhang walked over and stood shoulder to shoulder with her. "Yes. In the past, the five of us made an oath to the Buddha here. Unfortunately, how many people still remember the original oath." Ye Bai said lightly. Tong Zhang didn''t reply, just touched his face lightly. Her face is different from Ye Bai''s mask, it is really stiff. But it was not born stiff, but in order to avoid the fate of becoming a Ming concubine, she used a poison to smear her face, which completely made her face unable to show a larger expression. Except for the eyes, mouth and nose, the rest of the muscles have been completely stiff and lost the ability to move. If it weren''t for her amazing martial arts cultivation and extremely strong energy and blood, if it were an ordinary person, the facial muscles would have been necrotic. "The person who remembers is long gone. The rest" Tong Zhang said softly, but he didn''t finish. "Wei Feng is dead, Master Qianxin is seriously injured, I sent someone, but there is no trace of him." Ye Bai said. "Piao Lingjian and Zheng Qiuer were together, they were blocked by the masters of Tiansuo Sect in Mingxin Temple." Tong Zhang replied. "Is there still no news from the suzerain?" Ye Bai asked. There was a last glimmer of hope in the voice. "I''ve seen it before." Tong Zhang said. After that, she didn''t continue, just shook her head. Yes, if there is hope, how can the situation be reduced to such a point. The two of them didn''t speak for a while. Just standing on the top floor, overlooking the entire Dadu. This Great Bright Glazed Tower belonging to the Eastern Sect will soon be occupied by the Western Sect. Maybe this is the last time they set foot on this floor. "I''m going to take the medicine today." Tong Zhang said. "." Ye Bai didn''t reply, but just clenched his hands unconsciously. She knew that Tong Zhang was different from herself. "After I leave, all of me, everything, will be handed over to those three seeds." Tong Zhang continued talking. She stretched out her hand lightly, and in her palm lay three pale gold rings like rings. "This is, the three rings on my body, as tokens, can open there." She sent three rings to Ye Bai. Under the sun, the three rings glowed with light and dazzling gold. "sorry to bother you. Only you. Will not die. " There is the secret she left behind. There are countless wealth, resources, treasures, and cheats she has accumulated in it. And most importantly, research on how to restrain spiritual entities. Unfortunately, if she is given more time, she may be able to sort out more. Perhaps in the future, there is hope to create weapons and medicines that restrain the spirit. But now, it''s too late. "You won''t die!" Ye Bai grabbed her hand. Hold it tightly, your knuckles turning white. Tong Zhang just laughed and let her grab his hand. She shifted her gaze to the bright and prosperous metropolis outside under the sun. "this world. Belongs to them, belongs to Lingting, belongs to Taoism, belongs to foreign teachers, belongs to you. " "Only it doesn''t belong to me." She recalled many years ago, her past. The relatives are long gone, and the roots are broken. My friend died in a man-made disaster in Xizong, leaving only myself. Come alone, go alone. So back and forth, no one knows, no one remembers. Even if it is Ye Bai. After decades, perhaps, he will only be a trace of her past. "A man like me, what else can he have besides betting everything on himself?" Tong Zhang said softly, breaking free from Ye Bai''s hand. "I have nothing" "You?!" Ye Bai grabbed her hand, but it was in vain. She really wanted to say something, but she knew that with Tong Zhang''s personality, even if she heard it, she would just laugh it off. "You can''t ask for it." Tong Zhang said softly. "I couldn''t ask for it. What are you afraid of?" With a slip of her palm, a round black metal ball slipped out from the inner pouch of the sleeve. The surface of the sphere is engraved with dense lock texts the size of rice grains. Gently opened the metal ball, and inside was a sky blue pill the size of a soybean. The pill is like a blue gem, crystal clear and beautiful. "Di Liu Dan" Shua. Tong Zhang poured it all into his mouth without hesitation, and swallowed it. The cold pill slid down the esophagus. She looked down from the top of the tower, and from a distance, she could vaguely feel a series of hidden and sharp sights gathering on her from everywhere. Those were enemies staring at her. But she doesn''t care. From the moment he was rescued that year. She has been fighting for the ideal of the suzerain all her life. She has no relatives, and she does not regard the suzerain as her relatives. She is just paying back a favor. A kindness she owed, once. Well, after this time, its the last time. What she has been longing for is actually just to find someone who loves her, to have a child who loves her, to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers that she likes, and to spend her life in an ordinary way. But her life changed completely from the moment Xizong took her away. One''s life, if the direction is wrong, no matter how hard you try, you can only go in the opposite direction and go further and further away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： 201 On the Breakthrough (Xie Xies guest leader) Chapter 201 201 Breakthrough (Xie Xie''s guest leader) In Daojiao, the place where martial arts are stored is a place called Wuyun Pavilion. The name here is Pavilion, but it is actually a large natural cave, an underground cave. Because there are a lot of them inside, there is a special material mesh to prevent moisture. These net-like objects hang in mid-air, like dark clouds, so it is also called Wuyun Pavilion as the name suggests. Zhang Rongfang found out that taking alchemy and taking medicine would make it difficult for him to increase his attribute point accumulation speed, so he came here, intending to find martial arts for improving digestion and absorption ability. In Wuyun Pavilion. Pieces of large gray nets like fishing nets hang above the head. At intervals around it, there is a glazed brazier like a street lamp. The brazier at the top emits fire light through the bright yellow colored glass. The top of the brazier is also connected to a long flue, which leads to the ventilation hole of the cave at the top, which prevents the smoke from spreading here. Between the brazier and the brazier, there are huge bookshelves more than ten meters high. On these bookshelves, many are not paper books, but bamboo slips and other books. Zhang Rongfang walked slowly among the braziers and street lamps. Like the people around him, he looked around at the signs on the sides of each bookshelf. Each listing is written with the category name corresponding to the bookshelf. In the dark Wuyun Pavilion, the bookshelves are like monsters hiding in the dark. Only the legs and feet are illuminated by the light of the brazier, and the rest of the body is hidden in the shadows. Zhang Rongfang walked all the way to the depths of Wuyun Pavilion. He also took an extra lantern in his hand to illuminate the book. He kept going along the path between the armory bookshelf and the diet bookshelf. It feels like walking in a town formed by bookshelves. Along the way, people passing by passed him by from time to time, but they didn''t speak. The light here is not clear, and everyone can''t see other people''s faces clearly, so they simply don''t say hello. Not long after, they walked silently for a few minutes. Zhang Rongfang finally found the bookshelf where martial arts were piled up. Compared with other bookshelves, although this bookshelf is more than ten meters high, there are not many bamboo slips and books on it. From top to bottom, there are about fifty or sixty wooden plaques on each floor, and each wooden plaque has a brief introduction to the name of the corresponding martial arts. Holding the lantern, he started to search row by row from bottom to top. By the way, a wooden ladder was dragged from the side, ready to climb up and continue searching. From bottom to top, the bottom row is the basic fist, foot and palm fingers. ''Cloud Piercing Hand'',''Twelve-way Yang Family Boxing'',''Iron Finger Kung Fu''. One after another, ordinary books record some classic and concise martial arts, but it is difficult to be eliminated out of date. Then go up, it is the weapon. There are many kinds of weapons, such as swords, guns, swords and halberds, hammers and sticks, bows and stabs, and all kinds of strange doors. Zhang Rongfang ignored the past and searched all the way up. The higher he goes, the more he discovers that most of the martial arts are made of metal sheets, bamboo slips, bone pieces, etc. as materials. Not long after, he could only take the wooden ladder and climb up to find a high place. Carrying the lantern, after more than ten minutes, Zhang Rongfang finally found a book on the study of martial arts to enhance eating ability in a corner of the sixth floor. To be precise, it is a supplementary skill of a superior martial art. Its name is Jin Chan Gong. The entire exercise is recorded on pieces of tortoise shell, and the surface has been specially treated, which looks extremely old. Zhang Rongfang took it off carefully, took the lantern back to the brazier and street lamp, and examined it carefully by the light. A lot of handwriting was written in disorder on the exercises, and some handwriting even covered up the handwriting recorded on the nail plate itself. It made him quite uncomfortable. Fortunately, the engraving was done carefully, and the original handwriting on the nail plate was quickly printed. Zhang Rongfang took more than ten minutes to print and record the nail piece again with the leather mold tool, and he was relieved. Placing the armor piece aside, he carefully picked up the transcription and looked it over slowly. The person who made meritorious deeds was a man named Moon King. The name is just Moon King, I don''t know if it is a nickname or real name. Zhang Rongfang looked carefully from the beginning. Gold, what is immortal and eternal. Toad, the thing that devours greedily. The combination of the two is the original wish of this work. '' The first page gives the original purpose of the exercises. On the second page, the patterns are directly given. Those are patterns of some big toads. The inside of the body is transparent, and you can see a large number of fine gravel-like things, distributed everywhere, some more, some less. There are not many words in the following, but all the anatomical diagrams of toads. The handwriting seems to be a note on the side. How many toads did this guy dissect? ? Zhang Rongfang was speechless as he turned the pages. No wonder no one cares about this martial art. Everyone is here to learn martial arts, why come to see this toad anatomy diagram? Just as he read carefully, gradually, he found that the pictures of these toads seemed to have little difference, but after careful inspection, he found that the key lies in the distribution of gravel in the toads, different colors, and different thicknesses. And the passage at the back of the book made him even more taken aback. ''The power of toad devouring is based on hundreds of millions of gravel. Although the gravel is fine, it can live. '' The live sand is different, and the toads phagocytosis ability is also different. '' "No...!" Suddenly Zhang Rongfang''s mind was shaken, thinking of what he had learned in his previous life. He suddenly remembered, isnt this just a microorganism! ? What Jin Chan Gong is talking about is all kinds of microorganisms in the digestive system! ? He continued to look carefully. Sure enough, although this Jin Chan Gong didn''t know what kind of microorganisms, but the creator has almost fully demonstrated the process of digestion and absorption through massive observations. After the food is crushed, it is extremely refined and decomposed by various digestive juices to become the most basic nutrients. Then it is absorbed by the epithelial cells with extremely large surface and penetrates into the blood. Of course, the author of the Golden Toad Art does not have such microscopic observation ability. But he took a different approach, modeling the environment of the entire digestive system to simulate the toad. He obtained the inspiration principle from the digestion and absorption of the toad, and then used the combination of exercise medicine to simulate a similar environment in the outside world and himself. Zhang Rongfang saw all the way to the end. The last exercise is actually to use a series of medicinal pills to cooperate with transforming the environment of one''s digestive system. Read all. He somewhat hesitated. The medicine is three-point poisonous, but this martial arts actually needs to be combined with a bunch of medicines, and it can only be practiced after continuous consumption. In fact, this can already be counted as poisonous work. Golden Toad Kungfu is divided into three realms. respectively: Yinyue, Chasing the Sun, and Swallowing the Sky. "What a moon king. What a swallow. This man is very powerful, but I don''t know what his life is like?" "Yue Wang, I didn''t expect you to find this exercise." Suddenly a voice sounded from behind Zhang Rongfang. He trembled so frightened that he almost jumped up from his seat. Turning around, he saw at a glance that his master, Yue Dewen, was standing behind at some point, sighing. And within a certain range around, there was no one there, apparently cleared. "Master, when did you come?" Zhang Rongfang stood up and quickly bowed to give way. "Well, I didn''t bother you because you were concentrating on watching." Yue Dewen said with a smile. "I heard from Qingyou that you are looking for a martial arts pill to enhance absorption?" "Yes, I feel that the absorption is too slow after eating recently. My disciple thought that if he could strengthen this aspect, he might be able to practice both civil and martial arts faster." Zhang Rongfang was nervous, and quickly replied ''honestly''. "Your thinking is right. Someone has tried this before. Moon King is one of them." Yue Dewen stood in the shadow of the fire, slightly lost in memory. "However, this kind of martial arts is more about transforming oneself into a special physique. It can be regarded as a way to transform one''s talent after tomorrow. The effect is good, but it is very difficult. And" he paused. "And what?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "And... this kind of martial arts can only be strong for a while, and it will cause great damage to oneself. It will shorten life a lot." Yue Dewen replied. "Short life." Zhang Rongfang once again understood why this exercise was put in the corner and dusted. "Of course, if it''s just to broaden your horizons and read more, it''s okay." Yue Dewen turned his face and showed a understanding smile. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded respectfully. "Okay, good boy, I''m here to give you this." Yue Dewen handed a black metal waist card in his hand to Zhang Rongfang. The waist card is engraved with complex lock text, surrounded by cloud and pine patterns, and there are two large characters in the center, which are obviously newly engraved. Those are two big spiritual texts. ''Qian Kun''! "Since you are an apprentice, although it is a special situation now, it is not easy to carry out rituals and precepts, but you still need a Taoist name." Yue Dewen pointed to the two spiritual inscriptions on the sign. "You know all the precepts, from now on, this will be your Dao name!" "Qian Kun!?" Zhang Rongfang was a little stunned, looking at the sign in his hand. "It''s Qiankun!" Yue Dewen patted him on the shoulder lightly. "Putting through the chaos to see the universe, this is what the teacher expects from you!" What a big Taoist number! Zhang Rongfang felt awe-inspiring, and felt that this master was obviously not simple. Dare to use such a Taoist name that does whatever he wants and violates the rules. It seems that he definitely has a very special status in Taoism. "Okay, this Moon King should be the second generation Moon King. This skill was created back then to match their six-complex Moon Code. Later he did succeed, surpassing his teacher at an extremely fast speed, greatly shortening the accumulation time of martial arts practice. But because of this, it caused a lot of consumption to the body. As a result, he died young at the age of forty. " "Didn''t you worship God?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "I didn''t have time. I died during retreat." Yue Dewen regretted, "Everyone thinks that they can go further, it''s like practicing to a higher level, and then worshiping gods. Because worshiping God is good, but once worshiping God, it will be fixed forever and will not change. " "So, he didn''t expect that he would have an accident?" Zhang Rongfang understood. "Yes. The Moon King is the name of the leader of the Sensing Gate. Only those with the strongest spirit and strength are qualified to take on the role. But that was many years ago, and the current sensor door is just a piece of loose sand. It has long since lost its former glory. "Yue Dewen gave a brief introduction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： 202 Under the Breakthrough (Xie Xies guest leader) Chapter 202 202 Breakthrough (Xie Xie''s guest leader) "Understood, that is to say, this exercise actually has a lot of flaws." Zhang Rongfang was somewhat regretful. "It''s good that you understand. If you have to practice, you can only practice the first level. It will cause much less damage to the body." Yue Dewen nodded. "I understand." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Okay, I''ve given you the sign, and I''m leaving first. If you have any questions, if I''m not here, you can write a note in the small building to leave a message. I''ll get back when I see it." Before the voice fell, Yue Dewen had disappeared. The speed of movement was so fast that Zhang Rongfang didn''t feel it at all. He was not surprised. Just turned his head and looked at the Jin Chan Gong, with a hint of thought in his eyes. Yue Wang Neng had an advanced thinking far beyond ordinary people many years ago, combined with the martial arts system, he created such a miraculous achievement. It is conceivable that the induction door was powerful and brilliant back then. ''No matter what, reducing lifespan is the biggest disadvantage for other people, but for me, as long as there are enough attribute points, lifespan can be piled up with lifespan! '' He decisively picked up the printed version of this exercise. Get up and leave Wuyun Pavilion. Find the exercise, and next, he plans to try the effect of this exercise. In the current situation, even if the spirit-picking talisman is full and breaks the limit, it is at most a super-grade, not even a master, so don''t even think about doing anything in the current situation. If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools. Taking advantage of the various conditions that are convenient for the ancestral home of the Taoist Church, it is the kingly way to first perfect the things related to the attribute points. In the next few days. Zhang Rongfang devotes himself to the first stage of Golden Chan Kung Fu every day. The first realm, named Yinyue, has three layers. The first layer, the use of common drugs to strengthen the strength of the intestinal muscles, The second layer uses rare drugs to increase the strong acid resistance of the inner wall of the stomach. The third layer uses precious medicine to greatly enhance the digestion ability of gastrointestinal digestive juice. Of course the original text is not like this, this is the principle summed up by Zhang Rongfang. Coincidentally, these days, he got some new attribute points. Adding the previous ones, there are a total of five points! As long as the function of this golden toad is introduced, it can be used to quickly raise it to a high level. * * * In late July, summer is hot. In a small building in Tianbao Palace. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged, with more than ten kinds of medicines placed in front of him. Some of them are liquid, some are powdered medicine, and there are also peanut-sized pills. Bottles and cans, large and small, have the names of the medicines and the order of taking them posted on them. "The first floor needs fifteen kinds of precious medicines to assist the Golden Toad Kung Fu. It really has a gold letter. It''s too expensive." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. He found another reason why no one practiced this exercise. Burn money! The drugs in front of me cost thousands of taels. Almost all of them are purchased from outside. There are only a very small number of two types, which he made himself. Because it was too out of the way, I didn''t even have to sell it. "This is still an ordinary drug mentioned in the record. From this point of view, the original induction door was rich enough." He sighed, picked up the first medicine bottle, opened it, and poured it. Then the second and third. Put the medicine into the mouth one by one, Zhang Rongfang always pays attention to the fluctuation of his life value. It is impossible to take so many medicines in one go without fear. But when he thought of the horror of Lingluo, he gritted his teeth and insisted on continuing. Not long after, all the medicine entered the mouth. Zhang Rongfang slowly moved his abdomen according to the record of Jin Chan Gong, feeling the heat produced by the effect of the medicine. Then use your thoughts to guide the heat to flow through your stomach. After a few minutes, the boot ends. He started taking the second pill again. These medicines should be taken once every time you practice. Drinking so many drugs, it''s no wonder that the life span is not shortened. Time passed by little by little. Every time Zhang Rongfang practices, there will be an interval of fifteen minutes. And until the fifth time, finally, there was a slight change in the attribute bar. A row of new clear skills appeared in the lower column of martial arts. "It''s done!" A gleam of joy flashed in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes. Look at the words on the property bar. ''Golden Toad Art (Hidden Moon-First Floor Entry.)'' Without hesitation, he immediately imagined and clicked on the plus sign behind Jin Chan Gong. In an instant, the two attribute points disappeared in the blink of an eye. The handwriting of Jin Chan Gong also quickly blurred and disappeared. Then new handwriting slowly appeared. ''Golden Toad Art (Hidden Moon - the first level of mastering.)'' In an instant, countless memories of sitting cross-legged in the small building, practicing exercises and taking medicine, flooded Zhang Rongfang''s mind. Three years passed in a flash, and a large amount of insights and experiences about the Golden Toad Kung Fu were also passed into his memory. goo goo Suddenly, there was a strange vibrating sound from his stomach. An indescribable sense of hunger spread throughout his body in an instant. "Very hungry." Zhang Rongfang immediately felt the power of the Golden Chan Gong. There was a surge of acid in his stomach, and a large amount of saliva was secreted in his mouth. It''s as if you could eat a cow in one bite. In the property bar, there was also an obvious reaction. Health value jumped from 48 to 47 in the blink of an eye. "sharp!" Zhang Rongfang was not surprised but delighted. Such a strong reaction obviously means that the effect of this Golden Toad Kungfu is very strong. He immediately clicked the plus sign behind this exercise. Shua. Another two attributes disappeared. The follow-up words of Jin Chan Gong changed again. The mastery of the first level has become complete. It was also a new penance memory, flooding into his mind. With the influx of memories, life fell again. Dropped from 47 to 45 in an instant. A slight clicking sound came from Zhang Rongfang''s abdomen. A stronger sense of hunger spread throughout the body. This time, Zhang Rongfang didn''t bear it any longer, got up and put away all the medicines, and walked quickly to the place where the food was stored in the small building. Grabbing large chunks of air-dried meat, he stuffed it directly into his mouth. Something weird happened. These jerky are all snacks with tea collected by Taoist Chongxuan. Although they are rich and mellow, they are extremely hard. Most people bite on it like chewing iron. But in front of Zhang Rong at this time, he randomly stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it a few mouthfuls. The hard jerky was instantly crushed and shattered, turning into countless meat dregs, which were softened by saliva. Zhang Rongfang''s teeth faintly became harder. He cut two times five times, and stuffed a full ten catties of dried meat into his stomach. Goo. Goo. My stomach is still growling. But the sense of hunger has weakened a little. "Not enough! Not enough!" Immediately, Zhang Rongfang hurried downstairs and rushed towards the canteen of Tianbao Palace. after an hour. He was full of wine and food, and returned to the small building. There are nearly fifteen catties of rice and various meat dishes in my stomach. During this hour, he has been eating from beginning to end, chewing slowly, without stopping at all. "No.!" At the first moment when Zhang Rongfang stepped on the plank of the small building, he vaguely felt something different in his body. Standing in the living room on the first floor, he stopped and felt his whole body carefully. "weight!" "It''s weight gain!" Zhang Rongfang saw a difference through the reflection of the glass window not far away. His size seems to have become stronger again. "Also. After eating so much, if it was before, I would definitely have to defecate. But now, I have eaten more than 20 catties of food, and I don''t want to defecate at all." Combined with the subtle changes in his body shape, Zhang Rongfang had a faint feeling that he might have found the right way this time. This phenomenon should mean that the utilization rate of food digestion and absorption has become higher. Although the life has been reduced by three points, but next, just look at when the new attribute points will come to know the effect. Looking at the reflection of his figure on the glass window, Zhang Rongfang''s worries and depression that had accumulated in his heart before finally eased a little. Instead, there is a glimmer of new expectation. Only the first level has been completed, so there is such a big change. If the whole three realms of the Golden Toad Kungfu are completed later, I dont know what changes will happen. * * * The heavy rain poured down, like a waterline falling to the ground, splashing countless white mist and flying away. It is outside Yinhuai City, a hundred miles away from Dadu. A group of black chariots and horses were heading away from the city at a leisurely pace against the heavy rain. The side of the carriage in the carriage and horse team is engraved with the name of the Baijia Caravan. On the trucks in the team, there are also tarpaulins covering a large amount of goods. But no one could have imagined that in this team, the two leading elders in leather raincoats would be masters who had disbanded from the Da Guangming Temple. at this time. Zen Master Wuxin looked up at the misty official road ahead and sighed softly. "The world is changeable, ups and downs, I don''t know when I leave this time, and when will I come back next time?" "Don''t worry, there will be hope, as long as the seeds are still there." The monk Tanri beside him was expressionless, and kept turning the beads in his hand. The two looked at each other, and both saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes. The most troublesome thing is that the three gold rings left behind by Tiannv Tongzhang before taking medicine to break through the extreme realm were leaked. It is rumored that the three golden rings are the keys to the wealth secrets that the goddess has accumulated for decades. As long as you find the three golden rings, you can get three huge and precious treasures of wealth. The celestial girl has a complicated identity. On the surface, she is a master of the black list, but secretly serves Dongzong. He is also very close to Emperor Shi Damir, and he is a powerful figure in Dongzong. At the same time, he is also a strong sensor door. Such a person has no relatives for decades, and he has collected a lot of wealth and resources, and he doesn''t know where it is stored. Because of this, the three gold rings left by him have aroused the covetousness of many forces. Zen Master Wuxin and Monk Tanri were carrying the three gold rings. It was given to them by the heavenly maiden, and they were secretly escorted. After leaving Dadu, they were handed over to the three races of Dongzong. Even though the Dongzong was overthrown, as long as the race is still there, there will still be hope for a revival in the future. The two of them felt heavy, knowing that this departure might mean that Dongzong would withdraw from the stage of history forever from now on. "The two masters left Dadu quietly in such a concealed manner. It seems that they think that I have not entertained you well." Suddenly, a faintly visible voice came from far to near at high speed. Zen Master Wuxin''s expressions changed at the same time, they parted left and right, turned around, took out two Zen sticks from the carriage, and held them in their hands. There was a soft crash, and at some point, a figure suddenly appeared in the heavy rain in front of the convoy. The figure is holding a black umbrella, holding a fine iron crutch in one hand, wearing a black python robe, white hair and beard, and a majestic temperament, just like a Lingting prince. "Sensor door Yanxi!" Zen Master Wuxin shrank his pupils, and the Zen staff in his hand tightened for a moment. The sensor door has been split into more than a dozen forces, large and small, many years ago. After years of internal fighting, the masters among them have already passed away with time, some get old and retire, and some die and disappear. But there are also some people who, because of worshiping gods, successfully extended their martial arts lifespan, and finally achieved a powerful strength that is not weaker than the master. Yan Xi is one of them. Yan Wang Yanxi is the name of the other party. It means that its body style is like the king of swallows, light and agile, killing people like swallows copying water, and a single touch is a life. "You alone can''t stop us. Everyone else come out." Monk Tanri shouted in a deep voice. The sound of heavy rain could not cover up his voice at all. Nobody answered. But behind the convoy and on the side, a series of strong figures walked out naturally and quietly. These guys are wearing Pippen to keep out the rain. On the Pippen, some are painted with the pure white chains of the Tiansuo Sect, and some are embroidered with the black Tai Chi of the Sensing Men Taiqing lineage. Besides, there is Gao Ge floating in the distance. "Peaches and plums flourish in the spring breeze." "Xiapu Lotus Room." "Autumn frost is full of flowers." "Winter snow and white plum blossoms." The four singing voices spread far from four directions. Followed by four huge figures with different postures and temperaments, approaching rapidly. "Sensor door, four seasons!" The composure that Zen Master Wuxin and Monk Tanri could maintain, finally collapsed. If there is only King Yan alone, they are still sure to repel each other. But there are four more masters who are not weaker than King Yan. "Hand over the golden ring, tell the whereabouts of the three races, it is not easy for the master, and leave you to wait for a way out." King Yan said in a deep voice, piercing the ground heavily with the crutch in his hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： 203 entrustment Chapter 203 203 Entrustment Rainwater slowly flows into the potholes on the official road, depositing into puddles of different sizes. The water puddle that was originally slightly turbid now turned a little red for some reason. The heavy rain is still falling. On the official road, the convoy has already turned over, and the carriages have fallen to their sides. Corpses were lying on the ground in disorder, long dead. The front of the convoy. Chan Master Wuxin stood upright, with the Zen stick in his hand piercing straight into the ground, supporting his body. His eyes were wide open, and there was a **** hole in his chest. The blood hole was the size of a bowl, and the blood stained his robe red. Monk Tanri was leaning against the bottom of the fallen carriage, his mouth was full of blood, his chest was collapsed by an unknown heavy weapon, and his chest and back were almost stuck together. His eyes were gouged out, only two blood holes remained, and he had long lost his breath. "Did you find it?" Yan Xi looked gloomy and looked at the other four. Chunfengmen Li Fan, Dajiang Gang Xia Pulian, Luohuazhang Huangli, Baimei Villa Zhongxue. These four people are the fourth of the top ten remaining masters of the Induction Gate. This time, he also took the initiative to link up with them, and came to cooperate with Xizong to hunt down Jinhuan. Of course, they are not for the dispensable treasure of the goddess. It is the research and information about spiritualization that may be hidden inside the treasure. This is what they, or the forces behind them, want. The goddess has been secretly experimenting with spiritualization. This is something that many people know, but no one knows how far she has gone. At this time, the minds of several people were all focused on this aspect. Among the envoys of the four seasons, there are two men and two women. Appearances are all handsome and beautiful, as if they are only in their thirties. Based on their real ages, one can tell by looking at their appearance that they have already worshiped the gods and achieved spiritual meridians. If only this is the case. What made Yan Xi hot-eyed was that the four people were much larger than the average person. Just like Zhong Xue in Baimei Villa, looking at her figure and face alone, there is no doubt that there are absolutely few beauties. Protruding forward and backward, with a hot body and a charming appearance. but. This one is 2.5 meters tall. All parts of its body are enlarged in equal proportions. Just getting closer, Yan Xi felt a strong sense of oppression from her height, which affected her own light. He is 1.8 meters and 2.5 meters. Except for Zhong Xue, the other three are also like this, all of them are extremely tall people. The shortest one is more than 2.2 meters. "Is this the golden ring?" Xia Pulian raised her hand, and in her wide palm lay three delicate rings of pure gold. The ring is only the size of a quail egg, but the surface is engraved with various lock symbols, which looks quite attractive. "Let me take a look." Yan Xi reached for it, but was avoided by the other party. "Yan Xi, you should know how to divide things, right?" Xia Pulian said coldly. She was wearing a light yellow cloak, lined with black slim leather jacket and leather pants, her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and she wore metal finger gloves on her knuckles. Monk Tanri just now was crushed to death by her chest cavity with bare hands. "Divided? Two of us, one of you, how about it?" Yan Xi said in a deep voice. "Joke, I''ll wait for the four of us to shoot together, and only take one?" Xia Pulian said coldly. "It is rumored that the goddess has already taken the medicine, and I am afraid that the medicine has taken effect, and she may have forgotten this thing at this time. In other words, this golden ring is the only clue that can lead to her years of research. Instead of us fighting each other, why not open this treasure together, solve the race, and give an explanation to the people behind everyone, how about it? " Spring Breeze Sect Master Li Fan smiled gently and offered a plan. They also knew who Yan Xi was representing. This king of Yan is not like the four of them huddled together to keep warm, but seems to be alone, but in fact has a background. Yan Xi glanced at the other four. Unknowingly, the position of the Four Seasons Envoy already showed signs of surrounding him. A smile suddenly appeared on his serious face. "In that case, I agree!" He knew that although the envoys of the four seasons had already established their own family, the four of them were connected with each other, and they were sworn brothers and sisters. If he really wants to tear his face apart, even if he is strong alone, he can only return empty-handed. * * * July twenty-seventh. The rain continued for a full week. Near Dadu, the two acropolises, Yangshuo and Yinhuai, were flooded. The water level of the river moved up, and the villages and towns near the river were flooded. Landslides, mudslides raids, and dirt roads collapse. All kinds of troubles and disasters appeared one after another. The heavy rain and flood caused the surrounding environment to stagnate, and Lingting quickly issued disaster relief operations. Send troops, craftsmen, and mobilize a large number of farmers to rush to the scene of the disaster for disaster relief. A large number of disaster relief food trucks were mobilized from various places for transportation to Dadu. The Taoists of the Taoism also cooperated with the Lingting Court and sent a large number of Taoists who are good at alchemy to the disaster relief. Jixian Academy urgently issued a notice to mobilize more than half of the Taoists in Tianbao Palace to assist in disaster relief. For a while, the entire Tianbao Palace was completely empty. Tianbaogong canteen. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s already past time for lunch. But at this time, among the rows of tables and chairs in the cafeteria, there was still one person, who was eating with his head buried. A pot of five catties of rice, in front of him, fried vegetables with stewed meat, just like pouring water, half of it disappeared after a few tablespoons. This man is tall and burly, with long hair **** with a black scarf, and a dark blue Taoist robe can''t hide the faint muscle outline below. "Are you still eating?" Suddenly, a helpless voice came from this person. Zhang Qingzhi looked speechless, holding a roster in his hand, and sat down at the opposite seat. "I saw you eating an hour ago when I came here, why are you still eating?" "Not enough, maybe I''m growing up recently." The man raised his head, revealing an ordinary face that was neither ugly nor ugly. It''s just that although the facial features are ordinary, the temperament is inexplicably heroic. This person is none other than Zhang Rongfang who has practiced the Golden Chan Gong for seven days. During these seven days, he kept observing and recording his body changes. It turned out that his weight was increasing almost every day, and his height remained unchanged, still in his early 1.9 meters. But the weight increased at a constant rate of ten catties per day. Up to now, his weight has reached two hundred and sixty catties. Obviously, this is a follow-up change brought about by the previous promotion of Jin Chan Gong. The prerequisite for skyrocketing weight gain is naturally the need for massive amounts of food. So these days, he eats several times the usual amount of food every day, which can be called a rice bucket. "Before you said you wanted to buy a batch of blood-enriching herbs that were more than 50 years old? Does that still count?" Zhang Qingzhi asked aloud. "What? Do you have it? Naturally, it counts, but the amount I want is not small." Zhang Rongfang raised his head and said. "I''m going to use it to practice Bigu Dan." Bigudan is a general term for a class of elixir. Among them, the ordinary Bigu Dan is similar to Qingchen Dan. It is easy to make after one meal. It mainly consumes food and a little medicinal materials, fruits, eggs, etc. Then there are high-grade ones, such as gem pills. A low-grade one will last for one day, and a medium-grade one will last for two to three days. It depends on the consumption of different people. Top grade can be managed for five days! What Zhang Rongfang wanted was this kind of elixir. The refining of ??grade elixir requires a large amount of medicinal materials and grains to be produced. Its characteristic is that it must be enough to withstand hunger, but also have a balanced nutrition, and it must not hurt the spleen and stomach. After all, the digestive ability of ordinary people is not strong, and the density compression is too large, which may lead to indigestion. But Zhang Rongfang himself planned to refine a batch of improved Bigu Dan. Reduce the optimization of digestion capacity, and put more calories, energy and nutrition into it. Anyway, he is now practicing Jin Chan Kung Fu, and his requirements for good digestion of food have also begun to decrease. "Well, I have faint signs of a breakthrough in my literary practice recently, and I plan to buy a Zixin Alchemy Pill to prepare for the breakthrough. Brother Zhang, the medicinal material channel is from my hometown. I am responsible for maintaining the relationship between the two parties, and I will take one-twentieth of it. Is it acceptable? " Zhang Qingzhi clearly explained the situation. He also paid a lot of money. He personally checked and inspected the medicinal material business, and then sent it to Tianbao Palace and distributed it to the rest of the alchemists. If there is any mistake in the middle, he has to go up and make up for it. "No problem." Zhang Rongfang nodded, the commission was very conscientious. "Well." Zhang Qingzhi immediately began to report the name of the medicinal materials and the year supply form. He just reported a few things, he suddenly paused, his eyes froze, and found that Zhang Rongfang did not respond. "Brother Zhang?" Zhang Qingzhi waved his hands in doubt. "It''s okay." Zhang Rongfang came back to his senses. Smiled and continued reporting. But his mind at this time was no longer on the previous medicine. At this moment, in the attribute column in his eyes, a new attribute clearly appeared on the line representing the free attribute point. ''It''s done! '' "From one o''clock in ten days to one o''clock in seven days!" At this moment, Zhang Rongfang really felt the power of the Golden Toad Kung Fu. Although it is troublesome to eat nowadays, the attribute points can''t stand up quickly. If you switch to Bigu Dan with a high concentration, you can say goodbye to this kind of life that takes a lot of time to eat. This is the first layer. After eating, he bid farewell to Zhang Qingzhi, quickly returned to his residence, and carefully checked the changes on his body. Go back to the backyard of the small building, in a simple practice field. Zhang Rongfang changed his clothes, prepared a sweat towel and water cup, and then walked to the field. Status moves and turns, fists and palms are like the wind, constantly practicing the seven talismans of Taoism. After practicing it once, he felt a change in his body. Bang. The only metal black puppet in the yard was slapped heavily on the chest, then fell back and swayed back and forth. This puppet is extremely heavy, weighing a thousand catties, two meters high, and one meter five meters wide. It uses the principle of a tumbler, and it will bounce back when reversed. Zhang Rongfang hit the doll with his bare hands, and knocked down the doll that bounced up with both hands. As the hits continue, the speed of the doll''s rebound becomes faster and faster, and the strength of the rebound becomes heavier. The metal plate used to fix the doll on the ground also began to rattle loose. finally. Zhang Rongfang''s right arm muscles tightened suddenly, and he struck out with great force. In this move, he didn''t use any limit-breaking skills, nor did he activate the threshold. Just a normal shot. But this time, the strength and speed of his shots were much stronger than usual. Boom! The puppet leaned back fiercely, and the range was larger than before. "It''s at least 30% faster! What a powerful Golden Toad Kung Fu!" Zhang Rongfang instantly moved away from the bouncing doll, sighing in his heart. "Do you need a sparring partner?" A cold voice appeared in a corner of the courtyard. Zhang Rongfang followed the sound and saw that the person standing in the corner was the Taoist Mingyuan who had fought against him before. Ming Yuan still had that indifferent expression, dressed in jet black and wearing a black crescent crown. Just don''t know how long he watched from the corner. "Is it possible?" Zhang Rongfang asked seriously. "Yes." Ming Yuan took a step forward, as if jumping, and stood a few meters away from Zhang Rongfang. "Golden Toad Kung Fu is a very powerful sensory martial art. I have fought against a master of Jin Chan Kung Fu before." He said calmly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： 204 under entrustment Chapter 204 204 Entrusted "Martial arts." Zhang Rongfang suddenly remembered at this time that the Golden Toad Kung Fu itself is a martial art at all! Although he only practiced it for the function of enhancing digestion in the exercises. But in fact, this is a martial art, and naturally there is a part used to enhance martial arts fighting. "Understood. Then, please enlighten me, Master." Zhang Rongfang solemnly clasped his fists at the opponent and saluted. Ming Yuan nodded slightly, put one hand behind his back, raised his right hand, and did not speak again. But the meaning is clear. He gave Zhang Rongfang a hand. Shua! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang stepped on his foot and disappeared. Boom! The two collided in the blink of an eye, and the three arms almost turned into phantoms, attacking and defending like lightning. The Yandi Talisman of Taoism, under the use of Zhang Rongfang at this time, is like a real flame, bursting, impatient, and burning. This time, Zhang Rongfang still only used the usual moves, but the strange thing is that every five breaths, he felt that his body was gradually filled with strength. This energy is extra. Obviously he has been shooting with all his strength, without any power left. But the body just forcibly accumulated this extra strength. Immediately, he gathered this new force and added it to the attack. "It''s about time." Ming Yuan suddenly said. Zhang Rongfang knew that he was explaining his feelings, which would help to get feedback on martial arts. But Xinli only lasted for one move, and soon disappeared. After the move, the previous strength was restored. "There is a burst every five breaths. Each burst can increase the speed and strength of the shot by nearly 30%." Ming Yuan explained precisely. He used one hand from beginning to end, blocking all attacks with ease. Not even a change in expression. "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang abruptly withdrew his move, stepped back, and clasped his fists. "No need." Ming Yuan replied coldly, turned around suddenly, left the courtyard quickly, and disappeared. Leaving Zhang Rongfang alone, he shook hands. In addition to the burst every five breaths, there is another change in the Golden Toad Kung Fu. '' He carefully felt the joints and bones of his hands. Bone, hardened. If it was before, when he didn''t wear gloves, he shot with all his strength, and the bones in his hands would definitely hurt unbearably. After all, his Eagle Claw Kungfu is only a mere low-level martial art, and it can be used at this time, but it can no longer keep up with the strength of the surrounding masters. But this time, Zhang Rongfang clearly felt only slight pain in his hands. Obviously much harder than before. ''The hardness of the bones should also be the effect of the Golden Toad Kungfu, which is worthy of being the master of the induction door, the auxiliary skill of the top martial arts'' in addition He also looked at the direction Taoist Mingyuan left. Master Chongxuan before, and Daoist Mingyuan at this time. Both of them suddenly appeared beside him. From this point of view, it is very possible that I have been watched by Master from the beginning to the end Of course, this could also be just speculation. Zhang Rongfang had deep eyes, thought for a moment, then turned and left. Never mind, next, wait a little longer for the attributes, and you will be able to upgrade the second level of the Golden Toad Kungfu''s Yinyue. As for the reduction in lifespan, when the follow-up is brought up, the accumulation of attribute points will naturally make up for it. * * * The two great masters of Daguangming Temple died tragically outside Yinhuai City. The rest of the monks fled in all directions. Except for Zen Master Wuxin and Monk Tanri, among the rest of the Daguangming Temple, the strongest were a dozen or so internal methods and foreign medicines. Such force may be considered extremely strong in other places. But at this moment, it looks extremely shabby. Fortunately, many forces did not embarrass ordinary monks, but only dispatched masters to strangle all super monks. The remnants of the Daguangming Temple''s high-level literary masters, together with many monks who were not good at martial arts, announced by posting an announcement the day after all the super-ranks were killed that the Daguangming Temple was completely disbanded. All monks leave voluntarily, return to secular life, or switch. All martial arts classics will be destroyed. All property is handed over to the inner treasury of Lingting. Gao Xiu had a total of forty-three people, more than half committed suicide, and the rest scattered and transferred to Xizong. They know very well that although a cultivator of culture may not always succeed in worshiping a god, once he succeeds, he can instantly transform into a powerful spirit. Even though Dongzong itself is an extreme force, if he really broke the jar, he would be desperate and start worshiping gods. I am afraid that many spiritual guards can be achieved in an instant. So, only if they die and switch, is the best ending. The next day, a secret decree was sent out from Lingting, the content of which is unknown. But all the forces targeting the Da Guangming Temple died down one after another and started lurking again. 1185, July 29th. Da Guangming Temple, the No. 1 force of the Eastern Sect in Dadu, ignited a fire that soared into the sky. In the blazing flames, it was announced that the last non-god-worshiping force in the territory of the Great Spirit had finally fallen. This also marks that the Eastern Buddhist sect has completely withdrawn from the stage of history. In August, Lingting Tianyi Pavilion issued regulations, starting from August, all Daling began to implement the clothing hierarchy. Different occupations, different people, and different identities must dress according to regulations. Color, style, wearing decoration, etc., have corresponding regulations. Those who exceed the scope shall be fined one-third of their property and be whipped twenty times. Two times exceeded, the whipping penalty will be doubled, and all personal property will be confiscated. The regulations of Tianyi Pavilion are obviously not something that a single jurisdiction can make. Obviously this is the meaning of the above Lingdi. That is to say, this rule is the will of Emperor Ling himself. But in fact, everyone knows that this kind of regulation cannot be fully implemented. Only some classes and occupations will have to strictly follow the regulations. Most of the rest of the people, either due to financial resources or conflicts with other ethnic customs, cannot fully abide by it. Anyway, as long as no one sees the report. Even if it was reported, it would be fine if the official dispatch came to replace it. But this regulation eventually aroused heated discussions among all levels of the Great Spirit, and the waves caused even completely drowned out the waves brought about by the collapse of the Eastern Buddhism sect. * * * Lingting Yushu Palace. It seems that there are endless layers of high walls, surrounding the square palace in the center. Rich tiles and white walls, there are all kinds of sculptures of rare birds and animals everywhere, embellished. The exquisite white jade railings carved with dragons and phoenixes guard the originally spacious square palace gate layer by layer. Between the railings is a stone-step road paved with special light red sandstone. Obviously only one stone step is needed to reach the palace gate. But the white jade fence insisted on zigzag, extending the short distance of a hundred meters to three or four hundred meters. At this time in Yushu Palace, a woman wearing a white bead curtain and a red robe with gold and silver threads, and a white fox fur shawl was kneeling and sitting on the right side of the palace, looking at the things in front of her. The red robe on the woman''s body has patterns of mountains, phoenix trees, phoenixes, and Chinese insects, showing that she is a member of the royal family. It''s cold inside the palace, even though the sun is shining outside, it''s still chilling to the bone. So Ye Bai doesn''t like to come back here. I don''t like it very much. "Your Highness, King Gao Lie asked His Majesty to marry him again this morning. You." By the side, Mingzhu, the personal maid, whispered. Ye Bai turned a deaf ear and just looked at the flame-shaped gold ornaments in front of him. The gold ornaments are inlaid with thread-shaped white jade. A green-eyed gemstone, crystal clear in the center, like someone''s eyes. Lonely and clear. "Has anyone been found?" She asked suddenly. "Well, I found it. It''s just... is this really good?" Mingzhu was a little worried. "No way." Ye Bai raised his head, carefully put the gold jewelry away, and put it in his big sleeve. "Father will not allow anyone to disobey him. Everything around me will be investigated. So." She paused. "As a punishment for this change, I may not be able to leave the palace in a short time." "That''s why you asked the servant to find that person?" Mingzhu understood. "Well. He was raised by me from a young age, and he is the only one who can be trusted. I saved him, accomplished him, and gave him everything. Now, it''s time to repay me." Ye Bai''s eyes were calm. "But that person, is there really no problem?" Mingzhu hesitated. "I have my own backup and this is the only way." Ye Bai lowered his eyes. "Since she has entrusted everything to me, then I will never let her down." "Then... did the princess servant go to reply?" Mingzhu nodded. Ye Bai nodded and did not reply. Jin Huan, you can''t stay with her, otherwise you will be searched and taken away. So the best way is to send it out. Tongzhang arranged for a fake golden ring to be sent out, but the result was So the real Golden Ring must be entrusted to someone absolutely trustworthy. Finally, it must be handed over to the real three races! And this person So far, the only Dongzong master who is safe and sound-Gold Wing Lord Cheng Hui! Ye Bai was taken in by Cheng Hui twenty years ago. At that time, he was just a son of an aristocratic family who was subjugated by the Great Spirit. He was begging on the street and was about to starve to death. It was she who cultivated him little by little, taught him martial arts, gave him a platform, and cultivated him to grow. Usually, the relationship between her and Cheng Hui is like a mother and child. So she believed that anyone else could betray her, but Cheng Hui, no matter what, would never go wrong. Mingzhu left quickly, with a light figure, obviously possessing martial arts skills. Not long after, the entire Yushu Palace returned to silence again. "Xiao Ling." Ye Bai spoke again. "The disciple is here!" In the dark corner, a tall woman in a gray robe and a black metal helmet stepped forward and knelt down on one knee. "How does Xizong respond?" Ye Bai asked softly. "Master Yuan agreed to let Cheng Hui go, on the condition that you never end up in person again." Xiao Ling replied. "Very good." There was a bit of relaxation on Ye Bai''s face. She spent a lot of money to save Cheng Hui''s life from Xizong. Too many people died in Dongzong now. But in her branch, because of her royal status, no one went too far. In this way, if you exchange one or two with Master Yuan and save one or two people who are not important, nothing will happen. "So, send this to him. I want him to take this and leave Dadu immediately. No matter where he goes, don''t come back." Ye Bai spread out his hand, and there was a black metal box in his palm. In this box are the three real gold rings she holds. "Disciple obeys!" Xiao Ling bowed his head respectfully. (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： 205 last on Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Blazier, No. 134 Dongfu. "This is the end of today''s lecture, do you have any questions to ask?" Taoist Qingyou looked cold, swinging the whisk in his hand from time to time. Its not for anything else, its just that Zhang Ying has been asking more and more tricky and weird questions recently, making it difficult to answer, which makes him feel a little uneasy at this moment. Actually, he wanted to leave right now, but the hall master specifically told him to show him more pictures. In desperation, he could only follow suit. Zhang Ying and Chuixi sat side by side on the futon, and both of them held special records in their hands. Heard this. Zhang Rongfang spoke quickly. "Excuse me, alchemist, you just talked about the combination of the three medicinal properties and the combination of the monarch and ministers, but this combination of medicinal properties is too simple. If sometimes we need to amplify several of the medicinal properties, but these medicinal properties themselves imply conflicting changes. The changed by-products have new effects on the properties of the other auxiliary medicinal materials. He spoke eloquently and clattered a lot, so that Chuixi, who was listening to him, was dazed and could no longer understand what he was talking about. Qing You also looked helpless. This difficulty is already a real alchemy level difficulty, which has already surpassed the scope of ordinary alchemist Taoist. Immediately, he also explained carefully. The two talked one by one and listened to each other, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Qingyou spoke so dryly, seeing that Zhang Rongfang was about to speak again, her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly got up. "That''s the end of today''s lecture, I''m tired, come back tomorrow." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang and Chuixi were like this, so they could only bow their heads and salute. Qingyou got up, and ran out of the cave in the blink of an eye almost as if escaping, carrying a pile of porcelain bottles containing pills, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Puff Chi. Chuixi couldn''t help laughing out loud. "You are really amazing." She looked at Zhang Rongfang with a little admiration. "Fortunately, as long as you study hard, you can quickly master these things." Zhang Rongfang said sincerely. He didn''t lie, although these are all added by attribute points. But after all, he learned it seriously. In the attribute points, the one who speeds up time and studies hard, isn''t he himself? Chuixi suddenly had a new impetus. "A few days ago, I saw some medicinal materials that I bought beside the alchemy stove. Have you started to try alchemy yourself now?" "Yes. Prepare to practice yourself." "Then do you need me to find some medicinal materials here? My family can be regarded as a drug dealer, and there are many old medicinal materials, which are very knowledgeable. Anyway, you don''t seem to be short of money, do you?" Chuixi smiled mischievously smiled. Several times, she also saw Zhang Rongfang stuffing money into Qingyou. Naturally know that its economic situation is good. "Are there any aged medicinal materials? Centennial red ganoderma, can you find them?" Zhang Rongfang asked immediately. Red Ganoderma lucidum is very common, but it is rare to see ones that are more than a hundred years old. Or there is a price but no stock. The purchase price in the market is very high, but as soon as the goods come out, they will be snapped up immediately. He asked Zhang Qingzhi, and it was confirmed that there was only one 60-year-old plant at the highest, and the rest were gone. "Century red Ganoderma lucidum, this one does exist. My father happens to have two in his collection, but the price is a bit premium." Chuixi rolled his eyes and said with a smile. "No problem, as long as the quality is good, the price is negotiable." Zhang Rongfang laughed. His next Golden Toad Gong Yinyue, the second layer, needs the century-old red ganoderma as the main medicine. Just now I was thinking about where to find this thing, but I didn''t expect Chuixi''s house to have it. Zhang Rongfang didn''t want to go directly to Master. After all, he promised his master to only practice the first level of the Golden Toad Kungfu. The two discussed it, and when Chuixi went home and agreed with his father, they came to agree on the time and place of the transaction. After separating from Chuixi, Zhang Rongfang stopped by Tianbao Palace, taking a rest and taking a walk. The entire Tianbao Palace covers an extremely wide area, and almost several surrounding hills are its territory. The Taoist palaces have different styles, some are majestic, solemn, or exquisite. Located in the white sunny flowers all over the mountains. Although the heavy rain has dropped a lot of flowers, you can still see large areas of flower branches swaying with the wind. Zhang Rongfang came out of Dantang and passed the forest path between the two Taoist palaces. But unexpectedly heard a slight sound that seemed to be a kiss. His five senses are keen, and he follows the sound. Through the gaps in the large flowering branches, one could vaguely see a man and a woman hugging each other tightly in the forest on the right side of the path, constantly touching each other''s body like dry wood and fire. "Little Crane, come on, turn around!" The man with a straight nose and a fine attire did not look like a Taoist. Looking at his handsome and feminine face, it seems a bit frivolous. The woman has a delicate and lovely appearance, with big eyes, giving off a pure and clever look. But at this time, she turned around and bent down in cooperation. Zhang Rongfang didn''t continue to watch, he was doing something good, and he was peeping from the sidelines, which was not good after all. Continuing forward, he soon came to Yuanqing Palace. The disciple of Yuanqing Palace is responsible for the repair and maintenance of the entire Tianbao Palace and other chores. There are always people coming and going here, and it is quite lively. The decoration team of Yuanqing Palace is considered a masterpiece, and they frequently enter and exit the Dao Palace, so they are naturally well informed. Zhang Rongfang came here not only to hang out and rest, but also to inquire about some outside news from here. During this period of time, he tried alchemy in the brazier, and he made many common pills. He came here, and he found a senior in Yuanqingdian to sell them abroad. This senior brother named Zhou Yan used to go to and from the Gathering Pot, and was responsible for purchasing many common pills from various caves and reselling them. Of course, there are many such people. It''s just that Zhang Rongfang thinks that Zhou Yan is more real than the others, so he associates with him. Soon, he asked a few Yuanqing Palace disciples to ask for directions, and a few minutes later, he saw Zhou Yan who was drying his clothes under a sunny flower grove. This guy''s clothes were obviously not washed clean, and there were some light oil stains on them, but he didn''t care, just twisted the water casually, and put the Daoist clothes on the rope. "Brother Zhang Ying! Long time no see! It seems that you have grown stronger again!?" Zhou Yan turned his head and saw Zhang Rongfang, and immediately laughed. Go closer and pat him on the arm. The flesh on the hard arm bounced back so that his own palm hurt. "Tsk tsk, your martial arts are really exciting. I have seen many other martial arts, and there are very few of them as powerful as you." Zhou Yan praised. "Practice casually, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning." Zhang Rongfang said modestly. "I came here this time because I wanted to ask my brother, how is the situation outside?" Zhou Yan shook his head. "The rules of Tianyi Pavilion have been settled, patrolling soldiers are everywhere outside, many merchants were arrested and executed, there are too many people, and even the execution ground is not enough, the Yamen directly opened a large area outside the city, and whipped together. " "In addition, the Daguangming Temple you asked me to inquire about is now gone." He said in a deep voice. "It''s gone!?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. "What''s the meaning?" Da Guangming Temple is the most powerful main force of Dongzong, and it is also the place where the emperor Damir was born. It is precisely because the emperor''s teacher came from this place that the ordinary Guangming Temple was transformed into the Daguangming Temple and moved to the capital, achieving the reputation of being the number one temple in the world. It is said that Daguangming Temple covers an area larger than Tianbao Palace. Among them are thousands of monks, the ground is covered with sandalwood, the sound of Buddha is lingering in the ears, and the lights are brightly lit from morning to night. The sound of chanting sutras lasts all night. But now, such a big temple is gone? ! "A few days ago, the Daguangming Temple was suddenly caught in a fire. Some of the eminent monks and masters inside were burned to death, and some disappeared. The entire temple was destroyed, and everything was burned." Zhou Yan spread his hands. Zhang Rongfang knew there was a problem as soon as he heard it. The ancestral court of the Eastern Buddhist sect who was once the emperor''s teacher was burned down so easily? Where are the top masters of Dongzong? Even if there is no spiritual network, would someone as strong as Tiannv watch the Da Guangming Temple burn down? Think about it and know that the twists and turns, conflicts and disputes are absolutely difficult to calculate. "In addition, the Yunwu Villa that you asked me to inquire about for you is also finished. The entire villa was slaughtered, including those who came to us for medicine last time. was also killed after going back. None left. "When Zhou Yan said this, he also lowered his voice and sighed. "I always feel that this period of time is particularly chaotic. Anyway, when you go out, remember to read the clothing regulations clearly, so as not to get into bad luck and break the rules." Zhou Yan warned. "Thank you, brother." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Then he asked about the dress code. Memorize the rules carefully one by one. The regulations of Tianyi Pavilion, although he is a member of the Taoist sect, he can just wear Taoist clothes, so don''t think too much about it. But if it is carried out thoroughly, the different identities and classes of different people can be distinguished through external decoration. * * * By candlelight. Xiao Ling waited quietly in the inn room. His face was covered with a black scarf, a long knife lay flat on his knees, and he closed his eyes and concentrated. This is an ordinary inn outside the palace. And he came out this trip, naturally to complete the secret mission ordered by His Royal Highness Princess Qianye. squeak. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open slowly. A burly figure slowly entered the door, and locked it behind his back. "Brother Xiao, did mother give orders?" The figure walked to the candlelight, revealing a majestic Chinese character face. Impressively, he is one of the few remaining masters of Dongzong, Cheng Hui, the master of gold wings. "Yes." Xiao Ling got off the bed and stood up. He looked carefully at Cheng Hui in front of him. "To be honest, these days, we have heard some bad rumors about you." Silence. Cheng Hui''s face remained unchanged, but he didn''t make a sound. He is waiting, since the other party asked him to come here, he thinks he is still trustworthy. Otherwise, there is no need to use this trick. Sure enough, after waiting for more than ten seconds. Xiao Ling finally raised his hand, the palm was spread out, and there was a delicate brown iron box in the palm. "This is the task His Highness wants me to entrust to you. Hand over three of the items to the hands of the three races." Cheng Hui''s eyes changed slightly. He heard the identity of this thing. Golden Ring! Definitely the real gold ring. The induction door was snatched from the master of Daguangming Temple before, I am afraid it is just a fake. He reached out to take it. Shua. Xiao Ling suddenly withdrew his hand. Staring at him sharply. It seemed that he wanted to see something deeper in his eyes. Cheng Hui''s expression was calm. "If you don''t believe me, you can take it back." (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： 206 last down Chapter 206 Chapter 206 The two were silent and stopped talking. Until a few minutes later. "I will leave the things to you. I hope that you will not disappoint His Highness''s high expectations of you. This time, in order to prevent you from being liquidated, His Highness paid a lot to Xizong. "Xiao Ling exhorted in a deep voice. Although he didn''t trust Cheng Hui very much, this was His Highness''s order. "Your subordinate, you will live up to your trust!" Cheng Hui solemnly cupped his fists and bowed in the direction of Yushu Palace, the imperial palace. "I hope so. Then, I will take my leave first." Xiao Ling put down the iron box and took a deep look at him. Then opened the window and jumped out, and disappeared under the night in a blink of an eye. Leaving Cheng Hui alone, he picked up the small black iron box on the table. He closed his eyes, unconsciously flashing through his mind all the nurturing, nurturing, and love of his adoptive mother over the years. Finally, the trace of struggle deep in the eyes gradually faded and disappeared. "Don''t blame my mother" "You are the high princess and we... can only roll around in the mud for food" "If it weren''t for my extreme talent, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have looked at me at all back then." "I have done so many years of love for you, and I have already paid it off. Next." Picking up the black box, Cheng Hui gently shook it. With a crisp click, the box was opened, and inside were three golden rings that glowed with color. "I should also live for myself." * * * At the beginning of August, several spiritual envoys near the Dongzong Golden Wing Tower, following the order of the master, gathered in the Yinhuai stronghold, and all of them disappeared the next day. Rumors circulated in Xizong that two of the three races were found. One of them fled and disappeared, and one died in battle. Princess Chiba was ordered to live in the palace and was not allowed to go out. Xuehong Pavilion sent experts to take over the defense of Yushu Palace. Tiannv Tongzhang is temporarily missing. A few days later, Emperor Ling invited Zhenyi and Daoist, the two masters, into the palace to teach them the way of longevity and the strategy of governing the country. August 4th. Emperor Ling issued an edict to take the two religions of Zhenyi and Dao into the master of Jixian Yuan, and govern the affairs of Taoism and foreign religions in the world. Establish Xuanzhengyuan, take Xizong Zhenfo Temple as the master, and govern all Buddhist affairs in the world. the next day. Daling plans to send troops to Annan, to start another military operation, and wants to expand the territory. * * * "Xiaoxi, where did you buy this pearl? It''s actually purple! Tsk tsk, it''s really beautiful." In Tianbao Palace. Chuixi was slightly proud of being surrounded by several Taoist girls. Everyone admired the purple pearl in her hand. The pearl is about the size of a cherry, smooth and beautiful, reflecting an attractive luster in the sun. "It''s a treasured pharmaceutical orb in my family. Before my father saw that I had made good progress, he was happy and gave it to me as a birthday present." Chuixi smiled. "Your father really spoils you!" "Such a purple bead, if you sell it, you won''t be able to get it without a thousand taels, right?" "Even Dantang rarely sees such a high-grade medicine! Amazing!" A group of girls chattered non-stop. Chuixi became more and more proud. Naturally, her family is not that rich. is earned by herself. Before, he just sold Zhang Ying''s whereabouts casually, and he got such a big benefit. Now this purple bead is the reward she got for agreeing to take Zhang Ying to see him outside the palace. Before, she had been worried that the person who bought and sold Zhang Ying''s whereabouts might be plotting something wrong. But yesterday, she finally met the man who spent money. That is a beautiful young lady with a beautiful face. She made it clear that Zhang Ying saved her life, and now she has traveled thousands of miles to finally find Tianbao Palace. But he didn''t want to come to the door abruptly. That''s why I borrowed her hand, hoping to surprise Zhang Ying quietly. Such romantic and beautiful things are like the stories in the drama, which are extremely touching. Although Chuixi felt a little sour in her heart, she still hoped that the young lady could show her heart to Zhang Ying and achieve good things. Thousands of miles away, thousands of gold are scattered, just to repay the favor and see the lover. This kind of will determination, just think about it casually, and you will know how many obstacles and difficulties it contains. If such a story is facilitated by her, it will surely become a good story in the future! After several sisters finished admiring the purple beads, Chuixi took back the beads and went straight to the cave. Soon, after the day of alchemy study was over, Alchemist Qingyou left. The sky outside the cave gradually dimmed. "Zhang Ying, didn''t you say before that you want a century-old red ganoderma?" Chuixi suddenly said. Both of them are cleaning up the remains of alchemy in the cave at this time. Hearing this, Zhang Rongfang raised his head. "Have you agreed with your family?" "Well, Ganoderma lucidum is precious, and we need to inspect the goods face to face, and pay for the medicine with one hand." Chuixi nodded. "The location is Baixin Restaurant, Hushan Town, between Tianbao Palace and Yangshuo. As for the time, it''s 8 o''clock tonight, how about it?" "Okay." Zhang Rongfang didn''t hesitate. This medicine is the key to his practice of the second level of the Golden Toad Gong Yinyue, and it is the main medicine. So be careful. "What''s the price?" he asked. "My father said that according to the market price, for my sake, it can be 10%." Chuixi smiled shyly. She wasn''t talking nonsense, it was indeed agreed upon. The place where the person who gave her the purple beads asked her to invite Zhang Rongfang out was right there. And the century-old red ganoderma that her father promised is indeed true, but the time is not today, but the day after tomorrow. "That''s it, I would like to thank Miss Chuixi!" Zhang Rongfang made a gesture to salute, causing the other party to avoid embarrassingly. "Where is it, but you must remember the time." Chuixi reminded. "Don''t worry, definitely." Zhang Rongfang answered seriously. Coincidentally, during this period of time, he also plans to go out to see how the current situation in Dadu is. Dongzong Golden Wing Tower. Is it still there? * * * Between Dadu and Yangshuo, there are some small and exquisite towns, scattered like pearls in series, existing on both sides of the official road. Most of these towns rely on caravans, farmers, tourists, etc. going to Dadu to make a living. The town is mostly resting places such as inns, restaurants, and teahouses. Hushan Town is such a small town. It is only thirty miles away from Dadu, but many people will choose to live here instead of Dadu. The main reason is that the price of accommodation here is only half of that in most places. Zhang Rongfang took advantage of his outing this time and planned to take a good look around the surrounding area. It''s been so long since I''ve been in Yangshuo, and I haven''t walked around yet. Pack the package, banknotes, and some precious medicines left behind. He was going to go around to ask about the market price of medicinal herbs. Some of the prices are not much different, and you can buy them locally without having to go to distant channels. Leaving Tianbao Palace, he unfolded his movements and rushed towards Hushan Town at a leisurely pace. By 6:00 pm, he arrived in the town safely. There are only three streets in the whole Hushan Town, like a straight line strung with two bamboo strips. As soon as he entered the town, he heard a lot of noise. In the middle is the wide official road leading to horse carts, ox carts and donkey carts, with the noise of the town on both sides. "Five dollars a night, temporary accommodation! The cheapest in town! The last three rooms, if you don''t come, it will be too late!" "Luxury hot spring, beauty massage, comfortable life, the Xu family mansion is your home away from home!" "Is there any brother who is willing to live together? Three people share a room in the best Shi Jianju in the town, and each person only pays ten dollars!" "You son of a bitch! How dare you run! How dare you run!" "Dad! Oh my ears! Let go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a pension!" Zhang Rongfang looked at the two father and son on the right who were wrestling with each other speechlessly, and withdrew his gaze. There are still some cash-strapped study tourers who came from afar by the roadside, yelling loudly to live together. Among them are some beautiful female Hoosiers and spirits. Zhang Rongfang heard from Chuixi that there are not a few people who come here from all over the country for pilgrimage every year. Among them, most of the spirits believe in Buddhism, and most of the Hoosiers believe in foreign religions, some of which belong to the Black Ten Religion, some belong to the Tiansuo Religion, and some belong to the Western Cross Religion. Northerns and barbarians are difficult to distinguish because of the same skin color. But most of them believed. In addition, those who can travel long distances and arrive in Dadu safely are mostly people with some background skills. So few people will actively provoke these people. So that at a glance, Hushan Town is full of merchants. Zhang Rongfang is wearing a Taoist robe, and the characters of Tianbao Palace are like symbols, drawn on the back of the Taoist robe, so that people can see it at a glance. Wherever he went, most of the people around him treated him with respect and awe. Although Zhang Rongfang felt that it might be his own physical problem that made people around him somewhat afraid of him. But as long as it goes well. Along the way, he asked a few passers-by to inquire, and finally found the location of Baixin Restaurant. After confirming his position, he didn''t stop and walked straight towards the restaurant. He intends to go there to step on it first, order food and wine, and after a while, people should come. At this time, it is inside Baixin Restaurant. Box on the third floorFlying Room. The little old man with a gray beard, who looked like an old farmer, was holding a stick of tobacco in his hand, lit it slowly, took a deep breath, and let it out. "Someone is coming" He slowly put down the cigarette stick, looked up at a person in the corner. "It has been confirmed that Zhang Ying is the third race chosen by Tiannv Tongzhang. She must have left something behind for this kid. Now Tiannv is taking medicine and has lost her memory. As long as this kid is dealt with, it should be considered the last one. " The old man was talking, while looking at the window, he seemed to be able to feel that a certain figure was slowly approaching on the street below. "Hong Yan, you were too reckless last time. But fortunately, this time you at least provided a clue that it is very likely to be the third race. I will give you a good word for the Dragon King." The man in the corner walked slowly to the light. It was a strange man with white bandages all over his body, only showing a pair of bloodshot eyes. He was dressed in a black robe and wore black iron-colored metal gloves on his hands. Carrying a wide iron ruler on the back. "Thank you very much." Hong Yan actually didn''t want to give this guy the credit. But compared to him, this guy nicknamed Iron Shura in front of him is the real confidant of the Sea Dragon King. Hai Long has three major factions, Iron Shura, Dark Light, and Futu Mountain. Among them, Anguang and Futu Mountain have always been at odds with him, so he can''t go to that **** of Anguang for help. So in desperation, he called Tie Xiuluo. The purpose, of course, is to guard against possible backhands of the Dongzong that may exist around the human race. The two became quiet again, Tie Xiuluo sat down on the seat, played with the wine glass on the table, and waited. Boom, boom, boom. Finally, there was a knock on the door. "Guest, a guest said that it was an appointment with you. Is it the Taoist from Tianbao Palace?" The waiter in the restaurant asked loudly across the door. "Exactly, it''s the person we made an appointment with." Tie Xiuluo flashed a cruel smile in his eyes, stood up and answered loudly. Near here, they deployed no less than a hundred people at least, and pulled out all the masters of Tie Xiuluo. Just to be foolproof! This time. click. The door of the room was pushed open. A figure in Taoist robes of Tianbao Palace slowly entered the door step by step. Soap boots stomped on the floor, making a crisp sound. "Huh?" Both Tie Shura and Hong Yan showed doubts. The person in front of me is that shadow? ? Why doesn''t it feel like it? ? The person who came was wearing a square black Taoist hat, his face was white and beardless, and his eyes were indifferent as if they were empty. Impressively, he is Taoist Mingyuan of Tianbao Palace! "Two spirit channels." "you." Ming Yuan raised his right hand. "You can escape five breaths first." Shua! The points between his five fingers suddenly became sharp, like the claws of a beast. Hiss! In an instant, puffs of thick smoke like white mist spread from under his feet, covering the entire floor of the room in an instant. Tie Shura''s pupils constricted suddenly. The look of winning just now turned into panic in the blink of an eye. "Yuxu Palace! Are you!!?" Tie Xiuluo''s whole body tensed up to the extreme, without saying a word, he turned around and rushed towards the window at the same time. Monk Hongyan didn''t react for some reason, and stayed where he was. He didn''t know why Tie Shura reacted so much. "I didn''t expect someone to recognize it now." Ming Yuan''s eyes have turned into brass-colored vertical pupils. Ever since Yuxu Palace, another faction of Zhen Dao, hid in the dark, he originally thought that no one in this world would know this secret anymore "It''s a pity. Now that you know this secret, do you think you can escape?" Looking at the ignorant and innocent ingredients in front of him, Ming Yuan felt a faint wave in his heart. It''s been a long time since he ate. If it wasn''t for this trip, he might have almost forgotten when he ate last time. But, okay. This old guy looks delicious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： 207 Dust Settled (Xie Immortal Flying Meteor Leader Chapter 207 207 Dust Settled (Xie Immortal Flying Meteor Leader) The whistling wind kept blowing behind him, and the clothes fluttered. The huge black ruler in Tie Shura''s hand was almost deformed by him. He was running fast. The houses on both sides of Hushan Town were quickly left behind by him. The flow of people and horses on the official roads also became more and more sparse with the distance. Suddenly, he turned left, rushed down the official road, and crashed into the vast and endless grassland. On the prairie plain with withered yellow grass leaves, there are only groups of antelope and elk walking slowly with their heads down. The weeds, which are half a person tall, are constantly shaking with the wind and making waves. Tie Shura ran wildly, constantly breaking through passages in the weeds. Yuxu Palace!! The group of Daoists have not completely split up at all! They lied to everyone outside! '' Tie Shura once came from that era. He knew very well that in that era, the rise of the gods, the strong contending for hegemony, and every hegemony-level power had powerful gods sitting behind them. As for Taoism, at that time, it was divided into two branches because of differences in philosophy and worship of gods. One Yuxu Palace and one Tianbao Palace. After that, the two teams kept fighting each other and fighting each other. Then experienced internal chaos. The power of Taoism is weak, and there is no strength in ten, and it can only be attached to the Lingting after all. Afterwards, Lingting swept across all directions, and all of them had the full support of Daoism, Zhenyi Sect, and Buddhism. Only in this way can a great cause be achieved so quickly. I originally thought that the faction of Yuxu Palace had more brutal ideas, but it has long since disappeared in the long river of history because of the great unification. Unexpectedly, it was quietly unified by the current Taoist leader. During this short moment, during which he ran away with all his might, Tie Xiuluo thought a lot. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the water behind Daoism was as deep as Buddhism. Before everyone thought about it, thinking that Daoism had long since lost its former strength, but they did not expect Poof! Suddenly, Tie Xiuluo stopped, and cold sweat seeped out of his face. He looked around. Behind us is Hushan Town! It was exactly the same as when he just turned down the official road. But the problem is, he has obviously left the officialdom for a few minutes! Such a long time, enough for him to run at least two miles! Why. Why is he still here! ? ? Behind him is less than a hundred meters away from Hushan Town? Tie Xiuluo stopped abruptly, and a chill rose from his heart. He looked around carefully, checking his surroundings constantly. There was silence around him, and people could still be seen in Hushan Town behind him, but no one even cast a single glance in this direction. "This is... Mist!?" His voice was suppressed, and his muscles were tightly tensed, ready to deal with attacks from any angle at any time. He suddenly understood that entering the legendary mist of Yuxu Palace meant that no matter how he escaped, he would never be able to escape. It cannot be seen from the outside, but everything will actually happen here. "It seems you know a lot." A cold voice came from the side. Ming Yuan did not know when, he was already standing side by side with him, looking at the distant sky. The clouds in the sky are like ladders, the setting sun is falling, and the breeze is like a furnace. Just standing still can feel the bursts of summer. "Can you let me go?" Tie Xiuluo doesn''t want to die, he has lived for so many years, but he hasn''t enjoyed enough life, so he doesn''t want to die here so inexplicably. "What do you think?" Ming Yuan raised his hand, with traces of blood still remaining on the fingertips. "Ha ha." Tie Shura finally gave up his illusions, holding the metal black ruler with both hands. "It seems that Monk Hongyan has died in your hands, since that is the case." Hiss. In an instant, his whole body swelled and swelled, his muscles became bigger, his skin showed prominent blood vessels and blue veins, and his whole body grew by a small circle. A ferocious roar like a sea beast roared out of his mouth. In an instant, he jumped up, his body was already a circle bigger than Ming Yuan, holding a black ruler in his hand, and hit him head on. The black ruler cut through the air, bringing out white air waves and screams, and crashed down. Boom! ! Amid the howling sound, the black ruler was blocked by a sharp finger covered with silver scales. Ming Yuan stared at him indifferently. "Jade Sea Dragon God?" Boom! Flick with your fingertips. Amidst the loud noise, Tie Xiuluo suddenly flew upside down as if hit by a train, hit the ground hard, and rolled out of potholes of various sizes. "Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, everything is false." Ming Yuan slowly walked forward. Shua! Once again, Tie Shura rose from the ground and turned into a white line to charge again. He roared angrily, holding the black ruler and striking towards Ming Yuan like a storm. Every strike of his is already a terrifying power far beyond the ninth rank, and the speed is even more astonishing. Every move is the pinnacle level of the internal law super rank. But that''s the offense. The black ruler that was almost waved into a phantom. In front of Ming Yuan, it was like a baby waving a toy, blocked one by one by his extended index finger. Dangdangdangdang''s impact was like rain hitting plantains, endlessly. Ming Yuan stood indifferently in the middle, allowing the opponent to attack from all directions. No matter what tricks, no matter what angle, he is just one finger from the beginning to the end. The sparks generated by the little impact slowly drifted down around him. Coupled with his still neat black robes, he has a stern face. If there were no weeds affected by the turmoil, perhaps this would be a pretty beautiful picture. but. Ming Yuan paused suddenly, and flung his hand casually. Boom! There was an explosion, and a figure flew far away following his flick. Tie Shura was like a rag, he threw it heavily and hit the ground. But the pain of falling was insignificant to him. The key point was that the spiritual meridians in his body that he relied on for survival were undergoing weird changes at this moment. "You!?" Tie Xiuluo struggled to get up and run away. But he was too weak to move. All the spiritual channels in his body trembled spontaneously like a convulsion at this time, and began to rebel. All the thin silver metal wires moved from his body one after another, and drilled out from under the skin. Like running water. These lines run along the ground and climb up to the boots of Taoist Mingyuan, changing color, clinging, and blending into it. And at the moment when these lines were completely disappeared, Iron Shura on the ground gradually lost his voice. At this time, Hushan Town, around Baixin Restaurant. Those subordinates of Tie Xiuluo who were in ambush also began to be surrounded by groups of people in different clothes, quietly attacked and took them away. These are just the subordinates of ordinary masters, and they have no way to fight against the hidden power inside the Taoism. In a blink of an eye, they were ruled out in sevens and eighties. The very few remaining, even if they were not eliminated, panicked and fled. At this time, Zhang Rongfang slowly came to Baixin Building, looked up at the messy windows on the floor, and frowned. He didn''t go in right away. From the very beginning, he was very clear about the bunch of reasons given by Master Chongxuan, a bunch of reasons about his aptitude. are actually fake. He is not a fool after all, and he came back to his senses in a blink of an eye. Especially after verifying the actual situation of many disciples in the sect, it became clearer that Chongxuan was just fooling him back then. So, he already knew what his literary skills were like in the sect. And such qualifications can leave Tianbao Palace at will. "Uncle Mingyuan?" Suddenly, he turned around and looked at a figure not far behind him. The man''s face was cold, he was dressed in a black Taoist robe, and he was obviously Ming Yuan who had been following him before. Ming Yuan nodded slightly at him, turned around and disappeared into the crowd. Zhang Rongfang watched him leave without speaking. He didn''t know what this nod meant, but he knew very well that Ming Yuan was most likely the expert sent here to protect him. This is also one of the reasons why he dared to go out alone. Flicking his sleeves, he strode towards Baixin Restaurant. There are sparse diners inside, some are constantly drinking, some are talking softly, and some are eating simple dishes alone. Some people brought maids and servants, and set up a table with big fish and meat. Without hesitation, Zhang Rongfang asked Xiaoer himself, and then walked towards the flying room on the third floor. Poof. Suddenly, a slender woman who was hurrying down the stairs seemed to have tripped and fell towards him. Zhang Rongfang dodged subconsciously, but unexpectedly the other party reached out and stuffed something into his hand. He looked down and saw that it was a long strip wrapped in gray cloth, about the size of a finger. Zhang Rongfang was about to throw away something, but suddenly a golden light flashed in front of his eyes. That''s the Yu Talisman of the Golden Wing Tower! He stopped, and when he went to look at the other party again, he was nowhere to be seen. Standing on the stairs, he paused and hid the thing in his sleeve. "Hurry up, don''t go and get out of the way!" The rest of the guests came from behind them impatiently. Zhang Rongfang remained calm and continued to step up. But that thing aroused his curiosity. He is not afraid of poison, and he wears special gloves on his hands to prevent toxins that come into contact with the skin on the surface. That thing was also wrapped in cloth, apparently to prevent others from discovering it. The woman also used the Yu Talisman of the Golden Wing Building to lower her vigilance. Following the sound of footsteps, Zhang Rong was quickly led to the Feitian room on the third floor. Pushing open the door, it was empty and there was nothing there. Zhang Rongfang didn''t take it seriously. After entering, he found a seat and sat down. Let Xiaoer serve some food and wine. He started to eat slowly. Close the door. He just took out the thing he just got and put it on the table. Tear off the wrapped gray cloth, and inside is a black metal key with gold thread patterns. There is another line of writing on the cloth strip. The handwriting is beautiful and neat, and the size ratio is almost the same. From now on, only believe in yourself. Don''t be afraid.'' "This handwriting." Zhang Rongfang frowned. Now that he has broken through the Super Grade, his memory is much better than before. I recognized it at a glance, it seemed to be the handwriting of the goddess Tongzhang. Picking up the key again, he examined it carefully, only to find that the gold thread on the key seemed to be drawing a fine map. On the pitch-black surface of the key, golden lines meander and flow, and there is an obvious red spot on one side. Seeing this, Zhang Rongfang suddenly remembered a decryption method that he had seen in the Golden Wing Building. (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： 208 The Dust Has Settled (Xie Immortal Flying Meteor Leader Chapter 208 208 Dust Settled (Xie Immortal Flying Meteor Leader) ''There should be a picture on this key'' After judging the meaning, Zhang Rongfang wetted the gray cloth with water, then spread it flat, and gently pressed the front half of the key on one end of the gray cloth. Then let the key roll. Soon, tiny golden threads were rubbed off the key. On the gray cloth, a special map clearly emerged. Behind the map, there are rows of twisted symbols magically. This is the ciphertext of the Golden Wing Building. After translation, it is an introduction to the meaning of this picture. Is everything she wants to give me here? Zhang Rongfang quickly glanced at the map, then put it away. Put the key in the pocket. Dongzong was in ruins, and the goddess used the last bit of strength to quietly hand it over to him in this way. Obviously, this thing is absolutely extremely important. Picking up a glass of black red kumiss, Zhang Rongfang put it to his mouth, but didn''t drink it. He recalled this period of time and his life in Dadu. The wind was raging outside, and things were changing. Although he was sheltered under the wings of Tianbao Palace of the Daoist Sect, he could still feel the danger when the wind and waves hit. This place is too dangerous for me now. '' He didn''t like the feeling of being sheltered like this. Although it is safe, I have no idea. I have to find a way to improve my strength as soon as possible. Jin Changong first mentioned that there is no way to improve. There are also spiritual channels. The ultimate goal of Taoism is still to hope that he will become a spirit and become a spirit general. Zhang Rongfang has never forgotten this fact, so this is something he must face in the future. How to deal with Lingluo If he doesn''t want to be spiritualized, then dealing with the existence of spiritualized beings is a difficult problem that he must consider in the future. For a while, holding the wine glass, he gradually fell into deep thought. has been waiting here for a long time, until it was dark outside, but still no one came. Zhang Rongfang also knew that he was probably released as a pigeon. He didn''t take it seriously, stood up, paid the money, and left downstairs. Before leaving, he noticed that the waiter in charge of his box seemed to hesitate to speak. "What do you want to say?" He asked bluntly. The waiter smiled, the smile on his face was as if cut by a knife, standard and regular. "The little one just wants to tell Master Dao that this is actually the property of Tianbao Palace. With your status and level, you don''t have to pay for the little expenses just now." "This is the property of Tianbao Palace?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback, and then understood. That''s right, if Tianbao Palace is rich, such a large palace group, if it is said that it has no property, it is absolutely impossible. "Thank you." He nodded to Xiao Er, turned around and left. Next, he walked around Hushan Town and asked about the prices of medicinal materials. Unfortunately, there was only one pharmacy open, and there was little reference for prices. Zhang Rongfang had no choice but to return to the Taoist Palace. * * * 1185, the morning of August 9. The three masters of the black list raided the Ming Chan Palace, Tiannu Tongzhang, together with Piaolingjian and Zheng Qiuer, tried to rescue the emperor. He was hit hard by the siege and fled in all directions. Piao Lingjian was beheaded and Zheng Qiuer disappeared. Tiannv was seriously injured and fled. Xuehong Pavilion dispatched masters to chase and kill them all the way. But Lingting has never issued a comprehensive arrest warrant. As if this never happened. It is hundreds of miles away from Dadu, in a rolling mountain range. A slim and petite figure in white clothes is moving fast at an exaggerated speed. The dense trees, roots, weeds, and poisonous insects, in front of the figure, are like their own courtyard, which can be avoided easily and skillfully. It seems to have lived in this woods for many years. Suddenly. The figure in white suddenly stopped, looked up, and revealed a stiff and fair face of a woman. It is the Tiannv Tongzhang who has already taken Diliu Danhou. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A black shadow fell from above, and the crutch in his hand sank heavily into the ground. Block the way. The person who came had white beard and hair, and was wearing a black python robe. His imposing manner was none other than Yan Xi, king of the induction door. Beside him, a graceful figure also stepped out. It was a woman with an extremely hot figure. It''s just that this woman''s figure is obviously enchanting, but her beautiful and charming face reveals a hint of holy and clear temperament. It makes people feel extremely contradictory. If Zhang Rongfang was here, he would definitely be able to recognize him. This woman is exactly Gong Shuyin who taught him Suowen before. Gong Shuyin was wearing a close-fitting black leather jacket, which perfectly highlighted every part of her figure. A black tulle mask was also worn on the face, covering the lower half of the face. Her long hair was tied into a high ponytail, and she carried a copper-colored short knife in each hand. Together with Yan Xi, she blocked the two directions of Tong Zhang. "Long time no see. I have repaid the favor you had back then. Now, there is only a difference in camp. Don''t blame me for being merciless." Gong Shuyin smiled. The celestial girl''s face was calm, or in other words, she couldn''t have any expression at all. "It seems that you have already found out?" After taking the medicine, she could feel that her memory was getting worse every day. Many things in the past, she feels more and more blurred. This is the inevitable price to pay for stepping into the extreme. There are many paths to the extreme realm, and the one she chose is the one that suits her best and is the easiest one to step into. Now, while she still has something to remember, she has one last thing to do. "For so many days, you have deceived us around, even your closest close friend. Sure enough, Tongzhang, you are a selfish person who only cares about your own interests!" Gong Shuyin shook her head softly. "You guys, what do you want?" Tong Zhang said coldly. "If it''s okay, don''t get in the way." "You want to run away after playing tricks? How can there be such a good thing in the world??" Yan Xihan said in a cold voice. "The three gold rings are fake, right? The three races are also fakes that you arranged in advance! It seems that everyone underestimated you! All of this is just an illusion you made to escape safely! " "you." The celestial girl stepped on her feet, and her figure fluttered forward. "It''s boring." Shua! She dodged to the left suddenly, precisely avoiding Yan Xi''s surprise attack with her cane. That movement is like the fallen leaves blown by the autumn wind, moving with the wind, obviously by a tiny bit, but still unable to touch. "Do you really think that just entering the extreme realm, you can cross a realm and fight the old man?? Naive!" Yan Xi snorted coldly, and the crutches suddenly accelerated. In an instant, dozens of strange stick shadows appeared in front of him. It''s just that these shadows of sticks are coming fiercely, but they seem to be specially coordinated with the performance. Every time they are only a little bit short of hitting Tongzhang. Until the end, he couldn''t touch the corner of Tong Zhang''s clothes. "Let''s do it together!" Yan Xi suddenly shouted. His body rapidly swelled and became larger, with numerous blood vessels protruding, muscles enlarged, and thick air was sprayed from his mouth and nose. Gong Shuyin''s skin gradually turned silver-gray. The short knife she held in both hands was gradually covered by this silver-gray spread. At the same time, the two almost used some kind of special secret method at the same time. "Hand over the secret, and spare your life!" Yan Xi said coldly. The celestial girl was silent, she raised her hands suddenly, and a piece of golden needles flew out like raindrops, but they were easily avoided by the two of them. It is rumored that the secret treasury may even hide all kinds of tests and experiments on spiritualization made by the emperor in the name of the goddess over the years. Up to now, many forces have reacted. It is impossible for Tiannv to hide it so well. There must be the participation of the emperor teacher. In an instant, the figures of the three intertwined, bringing out afterimages. The Extreme Realm has greatly enhanced the actual strength of the goddess. This is a very wonderful realm. Tong Zhang put all her body and mind into attacking and defending. She forgot everything, and printed everything around her in her mind. Every possible possibility around her is under her full thinking calculation, and there is nothing to hide. This kind of concentration of forgetting everything made her fall into a stalemate with Yan Xi even though she was obviously not as strong as Yan Xi. Not long after, there was a loud explosion in the forest. Then a figure in white staggered, with blood on his body, and hurried away towards the distance. Behind her, two figures clutching their chests and throats were rapidly healing their injuries, stood up and chased forward. * * * The matter of Dongzong came to an end. Nowadays everyone is discussing the case about Tianyi Pavilion regulations. After Zhang Rongfang got the mysterious key, he never received any news. While taking care of the surviving Xiaohong, he practiced Jin Chan Kung Fu and Taishang Mingxu Kung Fu hard. At the same time, he also began to keep his own place, and kept reading the materials and classics in the Wuyun Pavilion in Tianbao Palace. Time gradually passed, and a week passed in a blink of an eye. The newly appointed Xizong is busy fighting for power. The power gap left by Dongzong has been fully filled by these three forces. Zhang Rongfang also did not see Master Chongxuan more often. Beside him, the Taoist boy Chuixi, who was studying alchemy with Taoist Qingyou, also mysteriously disappeared. No one knows where she went. Even Taoist Qingyou didn''t know. All I know is that Chuixi returned home abruptly on the day Zhang Rongfang went out, and the whole family disappeared together. The new Taoist fills the position of Chuixi. Everything is the same as before, as if not much has changed. Zhang Rongfang also devoted himself to improving the Golden Toad Kung Fu. "How is it? Are the medicinal materials you are in charge of now okay? Where are they?" Inside the cafeteria. Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Qingzhi ate food face to face, while chatting. Zhang Qingzhi was a little helpless. "Most of the medicinal materials have arrived, except for the century-old red Ganoderma lucidum you want. I haven''t found other sources for it. I''m sorry." He has a gentle personality and a humble personality. At this time, he couldn''t help find it, and he always felt that it was his fault. "If you can''t find it, forget it. I''ll find another way." Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. The hundred-year-old red ganoderma originally had a channel in Chuixi, but the Chuixi family mysteriously disappeared. Now Zhang Qingzhi can only find sixty years at most, which is troublesome. The Golden Toad Kung Fu on the second floor of Yinyue needs a lot of various medicinal materials. Among them, the century-old red ganoderma is the main medicine. This is still the Yinyue realm. In the rest of the stages, the medicinal materials needed are even rarer. Where will he get them? In the past few days, he happened to accumulate two attribute points again. Maybe you can wait until three o''clock, and try it directly. See if the attribute bar can directly bypass this requirement and improve the Golden Toad Kung Fu. Although Zhang Rongfang feels that this possibility is very small. After all, this is the auxiliary medicine for the first practice of kung fu, and it is unlikely to be exempted. "Maybe you can go directly to the alchemy hall to find an alchemist. Taoist Qingyou can definitely get a century-old red ganoderma." Zhang Qingzhi came up with an idea. "That''s right. I''ll ask later. Even if Alchemist Qingyou can''t help it, I can buy it directly in the alchemy hall, and I can finally find it." Zhang Rongfang nodded. When you find the main medicine and refine the elixir, you should be able to order the second layer of the Golden Toad Gong Yinyue by then. Drunken person Muzi Xiaoyu Praise of the Soul Reaper Immortal Meteor Thanks to all of you last week, because there are too many people, here are only a few representatives with a reward of more than 10,000 points. Thank you for your support. (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： 209 limit upper Chapter 209 209 Restricted I have eaten. Zhang Rongfang got up and left, bid farewell to Zhang Qingzhi, returned to the small building, and prepared to continue practicing literary skills. After all, even if he doesn''t want to improve his literary skills too quickly, he still has to do it on the surface. Master respects the profound medicine and has a very high attainment. Whether he has practiced literary skills on weekdays may be able to be seen. So the appearance must be done. before returning to the small building. As soon as Zhang Rongfang entered the door, in the corner of the first floor, he saw Yue Dewen admiring his paintings with his hands behind his back. "Ah, are you back?" Yue Dewen pinched his beard, turned around and looked at him with a smile. "How is it? Are you still used to your life recently? Have you quarreled with your seniors? Have you practiced hard? Have you eaten well?" "Where did you learn that child-bearing tone?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless, but still saluted quickly. "Isn''t it that I''ve been too busy recently, worried that I''m unfamiliar with you? Wouldn''t it be more emotionally expressive to increase the master-student relationship between us?" Yue Dewen laughed. After getting along for a while, his true nature gradually revealed. Uninformed, lazy, likes to brag, pretend to be aggressive, and be funny. Likes to peep, suddenly appearing from any corner is scary. These were all seen through by Zhang Rongfang. Simply, Yue Dewen is too lazy to pretend now. "Okay, I''m mainly doing your business when I come back this trip." The lightness in his tone quickly calmed down. "What about the disciple?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, and a series of guesses flashed in his mind. "Disciple, what can I do?" He asked doubtfully. "What do you think?" Yue Dewen blew his beard and stared. "Did you forget that you are still the emissary of the Golden Wing Tower? This trip to the Golden Wing Tower was a disaster. There was not one out of ten, and almost all the upper floors were wiped out. Dongzong was liquidated everywhere, and now he is basically dead. If the old man hadn''t picked you out of it, do you think you can still talk here now? " "The Golden Wing Building is completely destroyed?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart tightened. "Gold Wing Towers in various places" "Are you worried about Wushan? This is easy to handle. I will send people there later and let your people switch to this religion. Just change your clothes and hang a sign. Keeping a branch in a small place, this face, presumably other people will still give it to them. "Yue Dewen obviously thought about it a long time ago. "Then I dare to ask Master, among the masters of Dongzong, one named Tiannv Tongzhang. How is she doing now?" Zhang Rongfang quickly continued to ask. No matter what, the goddess finally delivered something to him. At the beginning, it was regarded as a kindness to teach and promote him. It is still necessary to ask. "Tiannu Tongzhang? Well, she has successfully entered the Extreme Realm. And now, I don''t know where it is. This kind of thing has nothing to do with you, that little girl played all the powers in a circle. Throwing out a fake product, tricked people to compete and fight everywhere. As a result, the real thing has long been sent to nowhere. Hehe, although he is not as good as the old man, he is somewhat scheming. " Yue Dewen touched his face to express his appreciation. "Real thing? Master, what can attract so many people to fight for it?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled, and he quickly answered the question. He suddenly suspected that the thing he got might be the key to the struggle of outside forces. "It''s a secret treasure. Someone used the name of a little girl to study how to target spiritualization. It is said that there is a clue, which is coveted. But the real top forces did not participate, just some small fish and shrimps were moving. Yue Dewen laughed. Then he squinted at Zhang Rongfang. "What? Do you have an idea about this Tongzhang? I heard that you slept with her for a while before? Would you like me to help you and **** her back to warm the bed?" "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, why does this old man know everything! ? Also, what is sleep? warm bed? Is he like that? This is obviously ambiguous, right? ? But he remained calm on the surface. "Master was joking. It''s just that the disciple used to be a spirit envoy and received some care from Tongzhang, so." He saw Yue Dewen''s half-smile expression, and suddenly his heart skipped a beat. "Since the master has said it, it is definitely not possible to take it back. But, can you beg the master to take action and save the life of Tiannv Tongzhang?" He knew that this was unrealistic. Dongzong''s current situation was almost a puddle of mud. Its just talking, expressing your gratitude can also leave a good impression on the other party, right? As soon as these words came out, Yue Dewen heheed twice. A look that knew it would be like this. "Well?" He pinched his beard. "certainly." "affim." "Slight." He burped. In Zhang Rongfang''s expectant eyes. "affim." "no!" "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Okay, don''t think about it anymore, Dongzong is now a dog in the water, anyone can fight it. But if you want to save it, the nature is different. Especially the girl Tiannu is the key person in it." Yue Dewen waved his hand. "Okay." Zhang Rongfang understood. Don''t force it, that level of fighting is too far away from him now. Even if he has a crush on the goddess, there is nothing he can do at this time. "In addition, the disciple has another question, and I want to ask for advice." "you say." "That is, the disciple wants to ask, what kind of enhancements will this spiritualization have on the human body?" This is what Zhang Rongfang has always wanted to know, the various mysteries and secrets in spiritualization. "It depends on what **** Linghua worships." Yue Dewen replied with a smile. "What **** do you worship?" Zhang Rongfang keenly understood that behind this sentence, there is another meaning that there is more than one god. There may even be many. "Naturally, gods are different in each sect." Yue Dewen nodded, "Just like my Daoist sect, what I worship is Yujinghanshi Tianzun. There are many small gods under Tianzun." "The person with the strongest aptitude can worship the highest position in the **** system. If the aptitude is poor, he can worship the **** position that is more suitable for him. If the aptitude is worse, he can also worship the **** over time, relying on accumulation to increase his success rate in worshiping the god. Maybe one day Fulin will suddenly come to his heart and be successful. " Yue Dewen smiled. "Look at those people who often worship gods and burn incense, many of them actually evolved from here." Zhang Rongfang suddenly realized. "So there is such a saying." "Exactly. In addition, different denominations, respected gods, successful worship of gods, and different increases. Like my Daoism, master restoration, longevity. After successful worship, life extension is longer than other sects. At the same time, after the success of Lingwei Lingluo, the self-recovery time is much faster than other gods. " Yue Dewen has nothing to hide. "Self-recovery time? But recovery after injury?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Injured, and, after dying once, the time it takes to be resurrected." Yue Dewen explained. "Under normal circumstances, after spiritualization, one is absolutely immortal. But after a death, it takes about a few minutes to be resurrected again. But the spiritualization of my Taoism can shorten this time to less than 10% of the original! " He had a proud look on his face. "Awesome!" Zhang Rongfang showed shock in his cooperative face. He is not acting, but really feeling shocked. When he killed the Iron Man, he tested carefully, and the resurrection time of the Iron Man was at least within one minute. And the Tie Daoist seems to be from Taoism. Within ten percent. If the resurrection time of the two railway men he met back then wasnt so fast, he wouldnt have left in such a hurry. "So, don''t think too much, your task now is to practice literary skills honestly and quickly, and break through the late stage of **** refining. At that time, the success rate of worshiping gods will become higher. Coupled with your age, you will definitely become a master. By then, the world will be able to go. "Yue Dewen patted Zhang Rongfang on the shoulder with expectation on his face. "But the disciple is still many years away from the late stage of refining the gods. After so many years, what if something goes wrong?" Zhang Rongfang continued. "So, this disciple would like to ask for advice. Since the Dongzong was able to become the number one power in the world, it is said that there is no spiritualization in it, so how do they deal with other spiritualizations? How do they protect themselves?" "Martial arts, under the spirit generals, martial arts has a very strong effect. If you can practice to the master level, with weapons and armor, it is still no problem to fight against ordinary spirits." Yue Dewen found a seat and sat down, explaining slowly. "So martial arts and equipped with weapons can actually explode extremely powerful. Apart from being injured and dying in the first meeting, the speed and strength of the rest are inferior to those of the same level of spirit." "However, among martial arts, the real most powerful thing is Jijing. The extreme state is a state, and the master is a kind of cultivation level, and the two can be superimposed. Of course, worshiping God requires sincerity. Jijing put everything aside and only looked at one other thought, so naturally it was impossible to succeed in worshiping God. So extreme realm and worshiping gods are two absolutely incompatible paths. " "The Road of Incompatibility" Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful. "Okay, stop thinking about it. Practice hard and don''t let your teacher down." Yue Dewen said seriously. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded. * * * The roaring yellow river, the river is rushing and surging, making loud noises. The entire Yellow River is like a meandering yellow dragon, whistling and roaring, flowing continuously into the distance. On both sides of the river bank, there are huge and hard Huangyan faults. At this time, amidst the sound of rumbling water, a white figure moved rapidly on the rock formation on the shore. Behind the figure, there are two figures in black robes chasing closely. "Where can you escape to?!" A clear voice passed through the sound of water, and was clearly transmitted to the ears of the figure in white in front. "Rather than that, why not tell us the secret collection. We promise that if you tell it completely, we will also preserve the three races of your Dongzong for you!" Yan Xi''s thick voice kept drifting forward. Tiannv Tongzhang seems to have never heard of it. In the extreme state, she felt herself changing every minute. All my previous martial arts are like moving building blocks, which can be matched and combined at will. A large number of inspirations that have never been seen before, like sparks, flashing again and again. The attainment of martial arts also became stronger and perfected in a rapid state. She could feel that if she continued to maintain this state, she might be able to become a grandmaster in a few years. pity She raised her head, and on the right side of the front, two figures with different temperaments appeared again. Those two people were a man and a woman, wearing silver and black clothes representing the head teacher of the Black Ten Sect. The man is smiling like a spring breeze. The woman is tall and slender, holding a knife with one arm, and her face is solemn. "Heavenly girl, I will repay the kindness that dog received five years ago with the palm of my hand." The man said loudly from a distance. "What are you doing with these evil heretics, talking so much, just cut it off!" the one-armed woman said coldly. "Black Ten Religion" Tongzhang glanced at each other. In her usual state, she would naturally not be afraid of the two of them. but now. She turned abruptly and ran in the other direction. Just ran out not far, and there were two more people in front of him. Two burly and tall black figures, holding a large string of black metal chains in their hands. "Tian Suo taught Ming Suo to wait for a long time." One of the two said in a deep voice. Poof. Tong Zhang''s footsteps finally came to a halt. It took only a second to go from extremely fast to extremely quiet. A trace of rust came to her throat, her expression was expressionless, and her blood was suppressed. Front, front and right sides, three directions, six spiritual masters. There is even a Grandmaster among them. Such a siege, not to mention the present after the serious injury, is in its prime, and it can only look for opportunities to escape. Just here and now "Don''t talk nonsense, take it down first!" Yan Xi sternly said from behind. He stepped a little first, jumped into the air, and rushed towards Tongzhang. At the same time, the other five people also saved from different angles, with different speeds and movements. But the strength and strong wind brought by the shot far exceeded the height of the ninth-rank realm. The goddess took a deep breath and jumped up to meet the enemy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： 210 under limit Chapter 210 Under 210 Restrictions Seven figures intertwined rapidly, like seven dotted lines. But the strange thing is that they collide only very rarely. Every time there is a collision, there will be a huge impact sound, which can even suppress the sound of the Yellow River flowing beside it. Suddenly, Tong Zhang jumped up with his arms outstretched, swooping down like a roc. chichi. Several golden needles in her hand exploded and pierced fiercely into a standing yellow rock not far away. The end of the gold needle is actually connected with a transparent silk thread. The silk thread was extremely tough, pulling her body to one side, unexpectedly reversed the momentum of the pounce, and slanted down towards the distance. "Want to escape!" Tian Suo taught one person to throw the black chain out. The huge chain was like a black dragon in mid-air, and it was thrown with a huge sound of breaking through the air, hitting Zhongtiannu''s waist hard. Boom! In the sound of subtle bone cracks. The goddess instinctively avoided, but at this time she was exhausted and unable to dodge. A mouthful of blood spurted out on the spot. If she was wearing the original armor, she would be able to relieve some of her strength. But Baojia had already been given to Zhang Rongfang at this time. The heavy chain hit her like a leaf falling in the wind, the thread in her hand broke, and she fell lightly towards the Yellow River. Looking at the approaching raging river. Tong Zhang''s eyes were indifferent, his bare hands were raised lightly, and dozens of golden needles flew out again, piercing a raised reef on the distant river. She pulled hard, and the person moved across lightly. Tiptoes a little on the reef, and jumped towards the opposite side of the river bank. "Want to run! Chase!" The other five people didn''t expect that she would be able to notice the rocks in the river in such a desperate situation, and then use her strength to escape. This kind of use of the environment is beyond common sense. The reef is at least tens of meters away from them. Immediately, among the five, Yan Xi and Tian Suojiao, relying on their excellent physical skills, fell towards the rock. Tried to use his strength to continue the pursuit. Just suddenly, a sharp whistling sound came from a distance. With a loud noise, a round of black shadow was spinning at a high speed, crashing down on the rock. The reef shattered and the rocks splashed. The stone was exposed in the middle, inlaid with a huge black wheel more than one meter high. At the top of the black wheel, a figure appeared, and got up from a half squat, revealing his face. The reef shattered and there was no foothold. Yan Xi and Tian Suojiao had no choice but to scatter and land on the shore helplessly. "Who!?" Yan Xi looked at Hei Lun coldly. If eyes could kill, the person who came here would have been killed countless times by them. "So many people chasing a beautiful woman is against the way of a gentleman." Above the black wheel, a man with short white hair, wearing a pure white Taoist robe, his arms are like silver metal casting, watching the five people from a height. He stood on the black wheel with one foot, as if walking on flat ground. His handsome face wore a seemingly fixed smile. That smile can make people think of sunshine, tenderness, compassion, and peace at a glance. It''s just that this smile is too perfect and brilliant, but it gives people a sense of falsehood. like Just like the statue high above the temple. "Who are you??!" Yan Xi stared at the other party in a deep voice. Just judging from the timing of the intervention, the strength and speed of the shot, this person is not a good comer. "Ding Rui." The man replied, "I''m just a righteous man who can''t stand you bullying weak women." "Where did the **** come from, squeeze him to death and continue chasing him!" Tiansuojiao let out a low growl, holding a black chain, blasting a deep hole under his feet, leaping up like lightning, and pounced on that person. Chick! In mid-air, a black round wheel suddenly appeared in front of this person, and the two landed alternately. Tian Suo taught the strong man to howl, his body was cut into two sections by the waist, and fell into the river. This change made everyone focus on the black round wheel. Although the person just now was a little weaker, he was still an internal law spiritual network, and he was an absolute high-ranking member of the Tiansuo Sect. And such an undead master, unexpectedly. Gong Shuyin remained silent. Among all the people who were chasing after her, she only spoke at the beginning, and then remained silent. After seeing the man in the white Taoist robe who called himself Ding Rui appeared, she became more silent and retreated quietly. She really didn''t know that person. But she recognized that weapon. Although the marks are removed and the patterned script symbols are hidden. But that shape and outline cannot be concealed. "Wishing Wheel! That''s the Wishing Wheel!" Yan Xi also recognized the name of the weapon at this time, and her eyes froze. There is only one sect in this world that uses weapons such as the wish wheel as a means. After a while, the remaining four people did not move. The strong man of the Tiansuo Sect who had been cut into two sections also crawled out of the river at this time, regained his body, and showed fear. The six faced the white-haired man who fell again. For a while, they fell into a strange confrontation. Time passed slowly until the figure of the goddess disappeared completely. The white-haired man bowed slightly to the six people. "Thank you, my friends, for your appreciation." He wore that perfect fake smile from beginning to end. "It seems that there are more kind-hearted people like us in this world. How many people say that?" He raised his head, a flash of silver flashed in his eyes. Shua! In the blink of an eye, he and the black round wheel under his feet disappeared at the same time, as if he had never appeared there before. Yan Xi snorted coldly, turned around and left. Ding Rui is obviously from Tianbao Palace, such a huge force, unless it is reported to the back, it is not easy to make enemies with it. Gong Shuyin didn''t move her expression, she quietly looked at the place where Ding Rui left, wondering what she was thinking. Although the rest of the people were unwilling, they still dispersed. The man who cut Tiansuojiao into two sections kept cursing. Gong Shuyin looked at those people, then turned around and walked away resolutely. Since Daoism intervenes, Tiannv should be considered safe. Regarding today''s Daoism, Xizong, who is fighting against the Zhenyi Sect, doesn''t mind selling face to them. A mere celestial girl, she doesn''t care. After all, no one at the upper level believes that the goddess and the emperor Damir behind her can research a method for spiritualization. Those who fight for the secret treasure are mostly the lower branch forces, and most of them want to use it to offer treasures. And from the moment the goddess left. Everything is completely over. The era of the extreme world has finally come to an end. Instead, it belongs to the era of Xizong and Daomen. * * * Tianbao Palace. Zhang Rongfang sat in front of the desk in the bedroom, pressed the gray cloth with a ganoderma-shaped paperweight, and carefully checked the texture map on it and the special ciphertext of the Golden Wing Building. He is solving the ciphertext on the key one by one in reverse according to the ciphertext dictionary. Under candlelight, gradually, a piece of information about secret possession and race appeared in front of Zhang Rong. "It''s finally out!" After checking the last word, Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief, and leaned back on the back of the wooden chair Looking at the translated text clearly recorded on the manuscript, he was curious and complicated. The Dongzong collapsed, and the Golden Wing Tower was about to collapse. At the last moment, what the goddess passed to him must be something crucial. so. He calmed down and looked carefully from the beginning. In the puzzle-solving text, there is a rough reference to the things contained in the secret. Among them are hundreds of thousands of taels of silver and gold jewelry, various precious antiques, and collections. Some special martial arts secret books and secret books of martial arts collected by Tiannv herself. The last is the most important, the research record about the spiritualization ceremony. The second item is race. The so-called human races are actually three extremely talented geniuses whose ideas are recognized and appreciated by Dongzong. In the ciphertext, there is a method of how to contact the other two. But did not point out the identity information of the rest. At the end of the manuscript, it is mentioned that the source of immortality for spiritualization has been discovered. And the secret hides this secret. "The Root of Immortality." Zhang Rongfang doesn''t care about money or anything, but the last one is about the mystery of immortality after spiritualization. is exactly what he is most interested in now. How to kill a Lingluo? Picking up the translated manuscript, he remained motionless, quickly lit it with a candle flame, threw it into the brazier, and let it be reduced to ashes. If this secret is true, then Dongzong is not wronged. '' Even the Lingting court relies on the spirit to rule everything. The current Taoism is the same. It is probably the same for the Shinichi Sect. ''All the forces around are based on spiritualization, and he is the only one who is studying how to overturn the table, who will fall if he doesn''t? '' Shaking his head, Zhang Rongfang stopped thinking about it. This secret store is a hot potato, and now he must not be found out that he got the key. Otherwise, even Tianbao Palace itself would never let him hold it. Spiritualization, this is also the foundation of Daoism. Once overturned. Put away the key, he knows that everything can only wait until later, when he has a chance to go out to hunt for treasure. but now. He looked at his attribute bar. The free attribute there is quietly showing three. It''s three o''clock, and you can try the Golden Chan Gong again. Standing up, Zhang Rongfang returned to the center of the room and sat down on the futon. Calm your mind, empty your body and mind, and let your Qi and blood flow evenly. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes and looked at Jin Chan Gong. Chick. The three attributes disappeared in an instant, and the handwriting in the brackets of Jin Chan Gong also blurred and disappeared. "It''s done!" Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed. Suddenly, the smile on the corner of his mouth stopped. The three points of free attributes resurfaced again, and the Golden Toad Kung Fu also returned to its original state, followed by the first stage of Yinyue, still the first level of perfection. "Sure enough, the first medicine is indispensable." Feeling helpless, Zhang Rongfang stood up and thought about the past few days. He has already gone to the alchemy hall to ask about it today. The strange thing is that there is not a single hundred-year-old red ganoderma. In the entire Dantang, no one accepted his reward list at all. This is strange. Dan Tang is the gathering place of the top pills in Dadu. No matter how rare the century-old red Ganoderma lucidum is, there is no news about it. There was also the previous Chuixi. Only then did he agree to bring him a hundred-year-old red ganoderma, and then disappeared inexplicably. He couldn''t help but think about it. Thinking of it, Master Chongxuan, who told me before, don''t be half-hearted, and must focus on literary skills. Zhang Rongfang seems to have an answer. Dont worry, if its true, Ill try to buy medicine in Dadu tomorrow, and Ill be able to tell if its true or not. '' Compared to Yangshuo and Tianbao Palace, most of them are huge in size and have many pharmacies, so you can always find purchase channels. I have to say that Chongxuan is good to him, but what he wants is not to practice literary skills in Tianbao Palace honestly and transform spiritual generals. If it is really the master''s secret restriction, I am afraid that he will have to think of a way again Recommend this friend''s book~ "A Bite of Hogwarts" Dalia Dursley was lost in thought while looking at the cooking recipe of "Avada Eats a Big Melon". Gryffindor doesnt like spicy food, Ravenclaw follows the rules of sauces, Slytherin respects the original flavor of ingredients, and Hufflepuff says its okay to eat! Voldemort killed people around ten years ago just to resist microwave ovens in the non-magic world? Is there something wrong? What about Hogwarts and the wizarding world? ! Dalia took out her beloved kitchen knife and waved it, "Ma Po Tofu!" The next moment, raging flames surged out. She sighed. "This should be considered magic, right? It''s just that there may be something wrong with my way of traveling..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： 211 approach Chapter 211 211 Method Ling TingXing Ling Palace. There was little smoke from the censer, and on the corridor outside the palace gate, two figures in purple ribbon robes slowly exited the gate. Of these two people, one is fat and the other is thin. They are all covered in wide-sleeved taoist robes with an apricot-yellow background, and they wear a crown of purple gold lotus flowers. At first glance, they look like the highest-ranking attire in the daoist sect. At this time, a group of wild geese flew slowly in the sky, but when they were about to cross Xingling Palace, the group of wild geese quickly turned a corner and naturally avoided the sky above the palace. "Everything has animism, and the most holy and supreme being enshrined by all spirits will be naturally shunned by living beings in the place where they live." Yue Dewen sighed softly. His Majesty''s temperament changed a while ago, and I don''t know if it has something to do with Dongzong''s sudden liquidation. Before, Dongzong had always been closest to His Majesty. Now it is. "Chongxuan Daoist, be careful. This is the most holy place, and all spirits will automatically retreat to show respect." The tall and thin old man on the side said calmly. The old man had a long snow-white beard hanging down to his chest. Its eyes are narrow and long, and from time to time there is a bright light looming. "Fellow Daoist Qingyi can talk, this little mouth is really sweet~~" Yue Dewen laughed. "The same thing, how did it get into your mouth, and everything became a good thing?" The old Daoist named Qingyi is none other than the current great spirit, the head teacher of the world''s largest religion, the Zhenyi Sect. Qing Yi is his Taoist name, and his real name is Li Daoyan. "Brother Yue is the wise one. Even though it is a bad word, he can still make His Majesty nod his head in agreement. Li is not as good at speaking like this." Qing Yi replied indifferently. "Fellow Daoist, it''s absurd." Yue Dewen smiled triumphantly, "Speaking of which, Master Yuan said just now that you want to invite His Majesty to participate in the Buddha''s Demon Conquerment Ceremony." "Xi Zong''s people, those who show their heads and pose, the so-called subduing demons, hmph!" Qing Yi snorted coldly, making no secret of his dislike for Xi Zong. Now the sixteen-day magic dance has already spread in Dadu. At the beginning, Xizong just quietly recruited various nobles to participate, but later the number increased, and he simply increased the number of groups of sixteen demon dances to thirty-two demon dances, or even sixty-four. one hundred and twenty eight Now it is even more necessary to invite His Majesty to participate in such dirty rituals. Qing Yi''s heart surged up, but soon suppressed naturally. He glanced at Yue Dewen, calculating and thinking in his heart. "Brother Yue, we and other Taoist sects are in the same spirit, and now the Xizong is causing chaos in the court, openly corrupting morals, righteousness and customs, it is not good." "Fellow Daoist Qingyi, be careful, His Majesty has just agreed to participate in the ceremony." Yue Dewen reminded. "It seems that Fellow Daoist is determined to watch from the sidelines." Qing Yi nodded. "My Daoist sect is humble and embarrassing for a big responsibility. It can''t compare with the Zhenyi sect. The people are spread all over the world, and there are so many masters. Brother Li, it''s better not to say that." Yue Dewen laughed. "Hehe." The old Taoist Qing Yi laughed lightly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. The two sometimes join forces, sometimes face each other, and they have a very thorough understanding of each other. "That''s it, let''s wait for Annan to talk about it." Qing Yi cupped his hands, turned and left. It is not the first time that the Great Spirit marched into Annan, but because of the complicated environment there, although there were a lot of killings every time, it was still unable to conquer. And there are a lot of pill doctors who need to accompany each trip. In this part of the manpower, the two teachings, Shinichi and Daoist, mainly contribute the most. Xizong took the opportunity to go to Fengtian Mowu, and also stole this gap. "That''s right." Sudden Qingyi paused, turning his side slightly. "I heard that brother Yue has recruited a new apprentice, congratulations." "Where is it, just raise it casually, raise it casually." Yue Dewen returned the salute with a smile on his face. "Casual? Haha, such a talented student, you can''t just talk about it casually, right? Even His Majesty knows about it." Qing Yi replied, and then walked away. Watching the other party go, the smile on Yue Dewen''s face remained the same, but there was a faint glint of coldness in his eyes. Buddhism has collapsed in half, and now Zhenyi Sect is truly the largest religion in the world Old man Qing Yi, he is a bit crazy, he must be planning some kind of conspiracy again. I really want to slap him to death. No, no, no, be quiet and do nothing. He quickly restrained his thoughts and walked out. While thinking about how to plan to make Xizong and Shinichi fight. The foundation of Taoism is longevity, which is different from them. Shinichi and Buddhism are actually fighting for the orthodox religion. Decades ago, the head teacher of Shinichi was ordered to revise many Taoist scriptures, formulate Taoist codes, and get rid of a large number of pseudo-scriptures and pseudo-codes. Later, in the discussion with the two sects of Buddhism, he used one-to-two to not lose the wind. Thus establishing the No. 1 position of the Shinichi Sect. Different from the tranquility and inaction of his Daoism, the True One Teaching focuses on one wordstruggle. The founder of the Zhenyi Sect traveled thousands of miles back then, and personally led his disciples to find the founding emperor who had not yet unified the country at that time, and discussed with him the strategy of governing the country and the way of self-cultivation. Lay the foundation here. But also because of this, Shinichi has always been considered unorthodox in the eyes of many other branches of Taoism. Because it does not conform to the essence of quietness and inaction that is the main purpose of the Taoist Sanqing. Therefore, the dispute between Shinichi and Xizong is inevitable. He Yue Dewen only needs to light a fire behind him and give him a small push. * * * Dadu, Ford Gate. Under the tall gray rock city wall, there is a round arched city gate with a height of more than ten meters, and there is an endless stream of people and vehicles coming in and out. On both sides of the door opening, there are wandering merchants pushing small carts and carrying boxes, shouting loudly. Above the city gate is a huge semicircular platform. Teams of archers and crossbowmen patrolled back and forth with weapons on their backs. Zhang Rongfang was dressed in a Taoist robe of Tianbao Palace, sitting in the carriage, and slowly entered the city. There was a lot of noise outside the car, as well as the neighing of horses and donkeys. He touched his wallet and looked out through the car window. The carriage passed through the tall and heavy gray city wall and entered a wide white stone street that was enough for eight carriages to run side by side. The street is divided into two sides by the green belt, one side goes in and the other side goes out. On both sides of the extreme side, there are sidewalks for pedestrians to and from. On both sides of the street, houses with red pillars, gray tiles and stone walls are connected one after another. Under the curved and sharp eaves, occasionally a swallow''s nest and a pigeon''s nest flashed by. "Master Dao, do you want to lead the way? A tael of silver can be enough for a day!" "Master Dao, I only need eight big coins a day, choose me!" "Master Dao." A lot of people followed quickly by the side of the carriage. I dont know how these people could tell that Zhang Rongfang was a foreigner. Zhang Rongfang ignored them and looked at the endless street ahead. White people, black people, blue eyes, black eyes, red eyes, all kinds of people coming and going. Where you can see, among the several people who are holding musical instruments and singing, there is also a violin player, stepping on the board with his feet to accompany the accompaniment. Two Hussi tap dancers, a man and a woman, turned in circles, with their hips on their hips, clapping loudly from time to time. The girl has blue eyes and white skin, blond hair and a short skirt that rotates with her figure, rising and falling from time to time. Aroused continuous applause and money-making sounds from around. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his gaze, and within a hundred meters into the city, he heard shouts in no less than four foreign languages. "Master Dao, where are you going now?" the driver asked loudly. "The largest medicine store in Dadu, Zhonghuihang." Before Zhang Rongfang came, he had already asked clearly about his destination. Zhang Qingzhi felt that he was at fault, so he collected a lot of information for him in this regard. Even got a simple map. "Yes!" The coachman takes orders and speeds up the car. Turn through intersections and forks. Zhang Rongfang was a little dizzy, half an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of a bustling business. The commercial firm occupies nearly 100 meters of street shops, and a row of red doors are open. There are small carts dragging medicinal materials in and out. Some carts even piled five or six meters of bundles of medicinal materials, like a hill. Zhang Rongfang ordered a few words, asked the carriage to find a parking space, and got off the station by himself to the door of the firm. As soon as he got out of the car, a man wearing a gray cap and a short gray coat stepped forward to greet him. "This Daoist, is he going to buy medicine? Ouch, it''s actually the Daoist of Tianbao Palace, I''m sorry, please. We, Zhonghuihang, are the largest medicinal material trading firm in Dadu. No matter what kind of medicine you want, we have everything you need! " This guy has a good eye, and he recognized Zhang Rongfang''s origin in a few words. Soon, Zhang Rong was easily introduced to the inside of the firm. After entering the door, there is a high hall with two floors. There are spiral stairs on both sides to the second floor. After asking, the man led Zhang Rongfang to a quiet room on the second floor to wait. After sitting down for less than two minutes, a maid immediately brought a tea and fruit plate. A middle-aged man with a bright forehead and slightly bald head, with a string of **** packs and purses tied around his waist, walked quickly through the door. After entering the door, the man immediately hugged Zhang Rongfang. "My humble servant, Shen Zheyun, is in charge of a commercial firm. I heard that Master Tao wants to buy a hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum?" Zhang Rongfang looked at this person. The face of the other party is ordinary, with shrewd and tired eyes, and the sleeves of both arms are rolled up, revealing strong muscles. As soon as you enter the door, you will bring a strong mixed smell of medicinal materials. "Exactly, poor people, need to buy a century-old red Ganoderma lucidum, I don''t know your firm" "Century-year-old red ganoderma? Yes, but..." Shen Zheyun nodded, closed his eyes and thought for a while. "In stock, there should be three more, but some people have ordered them not long ago. If Lord Dao is not in a hurry, he may have to wait for a while. We can transfer goods from other divisions. " As expected of the largest firm, it really has everything you need. Zhang Rongfang nodded. "How long will it take to transfer the goods? Please hurry up, I am eager to use, and the price is easy to negotiate." What he wants now is the first time that the medicinal materials meet the standards. After that, you can use attribute points to make up for it. "This, I may have to ask you before I can give you an answer, but as far as I know, it may take at least two months." Shen Zheyun replied. "Two months" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. This time is a bit long. "Master Dao doesn''t know, this wild red ganoderma has always been one of the main medicines that the nobles need. It can cure Qi and blood deficiency, mental fatigue and fatigue, and has a good effect on many heart diseases. So basically there are as many orders as there are. Hard to get in stock. "Shen Zheyun replied. "I see, can I ask, when did you order the few in stock in your firm?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. "About half a month ago." Shen Zheyun obviously has a good memory. "Half a month ago" Zhang Rongfang had a vague idea. Master Chongxuan''s smiling fat face flashed in his mind. After leaving Zhonghuihang, he reluctantly went to several other big drugstores. The answers I got were actually the same as Shen Zheyun''s here. All Centennial Red Ganoderma lucidum are pre-ordered. In desperation, he had to return. (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： Under 212 method Chapter 212 under the 212 method Only arrived at the small building. Zhang Rong conveniently saw Master Chongxuan sitting on the balcony on the third floor with a smile, drinking some wine, eating melon seeds and braised beef. "Are you back?" Yue Dewen said with a smile. "The disciple has seen the master." Zhang Rongfang reluctantly bowed his hands and saluted. "Got it?" Yue Dewen said. "Disciple" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "It seems that I understand. You little head, you don''t know what you''re thinking all day." Yue Dewen stood up, put his hands behind his back, and patted his apprentice on the shoulder. "To be a human being, we must pay attention to one specificity. The same is true for monasticism. Half-hearted, thinking about martial arts for a while, thinking about literature for a while, such a little time in a person''s life is not enough. " "The disciple understands." "You know what a fart. Every day I look around for the main medicine of the Golden Toad Kung Fu. The talent is so good, it doesn''t need to be on the right path. Even the second-generation Moon King trained himself to death, who are you? Do you think you are stronger than his ancestor? "Yue Dewen said unceremoniously. "At first, I thought that the boy was more sensible than Xiao Zhi, but now it seems that he is also a troublemaker." He felt tired after thinking about it. This picture is really persevering, looking for medicine everywhere, just not giving up. However, fortunately, he found out early. As long as he is around for a day, this kid will not even think about tinkering with the Golden Toad Kungfu. Practicing the first level is not enough, and want to practice the second level if you are not obedient? That''s not the way to court death! If you practice a few more layers, you will be useless! "Master." Zhang Rongfang smiled wryly, wanted to speak, but didn''t know how to start. "Okay, take care of yourself from now on. I have already greeted the outside. No one will bother you in the future. You will not be a spirit messenger from now on, but my Daozi of Tianbao Palace." Yue Dewen waved his hand. "Disciple obeys." Zhang Rongfang had no choice but to comply. No matter from which angle, he has no reason to continue practicing Jin Chan Kung Fu. After all, it is impossible for him to say that he is not afraid of losing his life. "By the way, let me add another thing, as a teacher, there is another student, you should call him brother. But his cultivation base is a little bit worse, so don''t bully him. This kid is a little too soft-tempered. " Yue Dewen breathed a sigh of relief and clapped his hands. Soon, another person slowly walked up the stairs. The visitor was slender and well-proportioned, with a handsome face and clear eyes. It was Zhang Qingzhi who met Zhang Rongfang from time to time. "Xiaozhi, meet your junior brother. You two will support each other in the future, you know?" Yue Dewen urged. "It turns out that brother Zhang Ying is actually a new disciple accepted by Master." Zhang Qingzhi looked surprised. Zhang Rongfang was also a little surprised, but it was reasonable. When he first met Zhang Qingzhi, he felt that this person was not like an ordinary person. Except for being a little soft, he was pretty good in all aspects. "Well, you two should communicate more." Yue Dewen knew that the two boys knew each other, so he was not surprised, picked up the jug and melon seeds, and left on his own. Leaving the two of them staring at each other, they were a little embarrassed. "Brother Zhang Ying, since this is a senior brother, let''s forget about the previous share." Zhang Qingzhi said. He felt a little embarrassed that he made such a profit from his fellow apprentices. "It''s nothing, it''s just..." Zhang Rongfang was a little helpless, still thinking about the past. Golden Toad Art determines whether he can accelerate the accumulation of attribute points, but now, being discovered by Master Unable to dispense medicine, he can only wait for the passage of time honestly, and accumulate a little bit every seven days. If he was in the past, he might have thought that this would be enough, but after seeing the perverted force after spiritualization, he felt in his heart that accumulating attribute points like this was still too slow. ''It seems that we can only wait two months honestly.'' Zhang Rongfang felt helpless and could only put his hope on Zhonghuihang. Wait for two months to transfer the goods, and get the century-old red ganoderma. * * * In the blink of an eye, time flies, and years fly by. In a flash, two months passed by quickly. In the capital city, in front of Zhonghuixing. In the afternoon, the shadow of the entire business was cast by the sun on the broad street, forming a shady place. Many laborers who were exhausted from carrying goods sat in the shadows to enjoy the cool with their shirtless arms and water bags. The flow of people in and out is significantly less in this weather. At this time, people who come here are usually shopkeepers of medicine shops in the city, or medicine merchants who come to sell goods. Generally, people who seek medicine and large shops with a large purchase volume will choose to come sooner or later. In front of the long red gate, there are several children in charge chasing and playing, playing the game of catching fast and catching thieves. Suddenly, an inconspicuous black wooden carriage drove slowly to the door. The car door opened, and a burly man with a height of about 1.9 meters stepped out. The strong man was wearing Taoist robes, his eyes were full of vigor, and he looked up at the signboard. He strode through the door. "Zhang Dao has been waiting for a long time!" As soon as he entered the door, Shen Zheyun, one of the managers, was already waiting in front of the door, bowing slightly to him. "No need to be too polite. Manager Shen, how about the red ganoderma I want?" This person is Zhang Rongfang who has been waiting for two months. During the past two months, he practiced literary arts hard every day, kept practicing martial arts, and made alchemy from time to time. Basic-level mastery of alchemy is enough for him to refine the blood-enriching pills he needs. In this regard, at least the cost and safety performance are guaranteed a lot. After all, pills are finished products, and no one knows what else is in them besides your medicinal ingredients. "This way please." Shen Zheyun stretched out his hand to guide Zhang Rongfang to the quiet room on the second floor. Close the door, he turned around, and only then showed a wry smile. Seeing this wry smile, Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat, feeling bad. "Could it be that the situation has changed for Shen Guanshi?" "Zhang Daoist, the red ganoderma was indeed found, but it was cut off halfway," Shen Zheyun said helplessly. "I tried my best, but... there seems to be someone at the headquarters who collects the hundred-year-old red ganoderma. I''m lowly and weak in the business." "Do you think this is okay? I can use 80-year-old red ganoderma instead" "No way!" Zhang Rongfang shook his head decisively. It is mentioned in the prescription that this is the main medicine, so nothing should be lost. "But this." Shen Zheyun was at a loss. It seems that there is a dedicated person, just waiting to cut off the century-old red ganoderma. Such an expensive medicine is actually bought out by Shengsheng Zhang Rongfang knew it well, but he didnt have much hope Golden Toad Kung Fu was found in the Wuyun Pavilion of Taoism. Obviously, the master respects Xuan Taoists and must have seen it. The important medicinal materials in it, he probably knows "Forget it, don''t make things difficult for Shen Guanshi, remember to continue to help Pindao buy it, this time forget it" "Thank you, Taoist priest, for your understanding." Shen Zheyun quickly cupped his fists and bowed deeply. Walking out of Zhonghuixing, Zhang Rongfang took a look at the attribute points he had accumulated so far. So far, he has accumulated 11 points. Originally, they were waiting to use all of them on the Golden Toad Kung Fu. Available now. It seems that we have to find a way to get out of this situation. Zhang Rongfang thought in his heart. It has been two months since Dongzong collapsed, and the wind direction and public opinion have already turned to clothing and accessories. The Tianbao Palace that protected him before has now become a shackle that shackles him. You can''t practice martial arts, you can''t practice Jin Chan Gong, you can only practice literary skills. Master Chongxuan and Taoist Mingyuan are elusive and may appear from different corners at any time. Especially Chongxuan, as soon as he starts to practice martial arts, this guy will suddenly appear from the corner and stare at him. Usually, Zhang Rongfang always feels that someone is following him no matter what he eats or drinks. He suspected it was Ming Yuan, but couldn''t find evidence. In this case, he didn''t even dare to add points. I am afraid that adding some points will cause drastic changes in the body, which will arouse the suspicion of the originator and Taoist Chongxuan. Leaving the firm, Zhang Rongfang was about to get back into the carriage, but he stopped and left on foot. When he was depressed, he planned to take a good look around. Its been so long since Ive been here, Ive never really seen this huge and bustling city. Follow the sidewalk on the side of Zhonghuixing, all the way forward. Pass through a single-family residential compound with white walls and red tiles, and turn right into an alley. Inside is a snack street with a lot of people and crowds. A memorial archway was erected at the entrance of the street, and a letter was written: Juweixiang. Inside, there are a bunch of Wangzi, a piece of signboard, and a piece of gray flag with the name of the dish written all over it. There is almost no end in sight. Zhang Rongfang looked in from the street entrance, and there was a strong smell of smoke. Men and women, old and young, were within half an arm''s distance from each other. Most people hold some snacks in their hands and look around with smiles on their faces. He stepped into the snack street, intending to buy some interesting food to adjust his appetite. I just went in, and I didn''t walk more than ten meters. Suddenly, a low cry came from a stinky tofu shop on the right. "Brother Zhang Ying, brother Zhang Ying?" Zhang Rongfang followed the sound and looked. In the stinky tofu shop, at a small table against the wall, sat a delicate woman in a long silver-gray dress. The woman''s long hair is **** with a silver lotus hairpin, her **** are bulging, and a small section of her calf is dazzlingly white. and the rest of the customers in the store have completely different styles of painting. The rest of them were either strong coolies or half-grown teenagers with freckles. Zhang Rongfang was a little puzzled, he was sure he didn''t know the other party. "I am Shuangshuang." The woman waved to him enthusiastically. By the way, he lowered his head and stuffed a piece of stinky tofu covered in chili into his mouth. Yan Shuang? Zhang Rongfang immediately thought of it. Slowly approaching, he hesitated and sat down on the stool opposite the woman. The desktop is full of stains and oily smoke. But Yan Shuang didn''t take it seriously at all, and ate with chopsticks, with a casual and natural behavior. It is completely different from the charming temperament when we met last time. "Do you want to go out? Leave Dadu?" As soon as Zhang Rongfang sat down, he heard Yan Shuang''s words, and instantly expressed his heart. "!?" He was shocked in his heart, and his face remained calm. "Why did Miss Shuangshuang say this? I have a respected and beloved master, a harmonious senior brother, and many master Dharma protectors in Tianbao Palace. The future has a bright future. Why do you want to leave?" "Hey, you can hide your aptitude from others, but not from that one." Yan pointed her fingers upwards. "Combined with the operation of the Zhenyi Sect, we hypocritically push it, and your business is almost settled." "What is fixed?" "Naturally, it''s what you think about, and what your master doesn''t think about," Yan Shuang pretended to be mysterious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： 213 calculation Chapter 213 213 calculation "What my master doesn''t want?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, watching the other party keep stuffing pieces of the spiciest stinky tofu into his mouth. The red chili powder is wrapped on the golden tofu cubes, like a red-hot iron. Just looking at it makes your gums hurt. But Yan Shuang didn''t mind at all, and was so hot that he choked while eating. "Just wait, there will be news soon. But you have to be mentally prepared." Yan Shuang said while eating. She actually didn''t expect that Zhang Ying would go to this point. Compared with the ordinary Jin Wing Tower Spirit Envoy a few months ago, the current Daoist Taoist identity is much higher. "." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. With his current status, he couldn''t imagine any other power that could affect him and let him escape from the monitoring of the master. Master respects Chongxuan, and his status in Daoism is almost the same, if not the highest. This kind of status and influence, even if it is the Shinichi Sect, Buddhism Xizong, and the top leaders of the two major forces, it is difficult to influence them. Especially after understanding that the real Daoism is far from the seemingly peaceful and ordinary sect before. Zhang Rongfang became more aware of his situation. unless Suddenly his eyes moved, thinking of a possibility. "Okay, I''m here to let you know, so don''t feel too surprised. Just remember to cooperate." Yan Shuang smiled slightly. "." Zhang Rongfang didn''t speak any more, just watched the other party finish eating the stinky tofu, got up and waved to him, and left. Watching Yan Shuang walk out of the shop, disappear into the crowd and disappear. He also stood up, and the mood that he planned to change for a while was gone now. He just doesn''t know. Yan Shuang, who had just left, quickened her pace as soon as she left the small shop, ran into the air, and rushed out of the city. It''s a pity that she didn''t run a few streets. On the sidewalk in front of her, among the people coming and going, two strong figures in black robes were already blocking her. In the crowd, the two seemed to be walking freely, but the direction was approaching her. And staring at her intentionally or unintentionally. The corners of Yan Shuang''s mouth twitched slightly, and she turned her head slightly. Behind him were two men in black clothes dressed in the same dress, approaching him. On the left is the wall. On the right is a man with a scar with an indifferent face and empty eyes walking slowly. It was fine just now, but now seeing the man with the scar, Yan Shuang''s hairs all over his body stood on end, without thinking, he turned and ran. She took a few steps forward along the left wall, turned over and supported a window above her head on the wall. The rest of the people didn''t expect that she could escape the encirclement like this. Quickly speed up to follow. Yan Shuang flew past someone''s house and jumped out from another window. The figure is chic and quick, but she looks relaxed, but she is quite nervous. Just a short time with Zhang Ying, she seems simple and ordinary, she has a mysterious posture of a riddle. Now its all right, pretend to be cool for a while, and immediately go to the crematorium. I knew all the jobs that I didnt accept were thrown to me, there must be a problem! Yan Shuang sighed heartily. At this time, she fully realized the status of that picture in Taoism. When it was just a small contact, she felt a sharp and terrifying gaze, staring at her all the time. After contact, within ten seconds of leaving, so many masters appeared and surrounded him. Since the collapse of Dongzong, Daoism seems to have begun to no longer hide the power of the dark. Thinking in his heart, Yan''s double body technique will finally inherit Yan Wang Yanxi, turning over in mid-air, falling lightly from the second floor, using the palm of his hand on the wall, and jumping more than ten meters away. The two women who were drying clothes in the alley below only felt a dark shadow flash above their heads, and looked up, but there was nothing. * * * Wandering failed, Zhang Rongfang returned to Tianbao Palace, thinking about what Yan Shuang said. Chongxuan treated him very well, and it was impossible for him to break away from Daoism. So in this case, how can he get rid of the current restricted situation? Originally, he thought that this matter might take a long time, and it was slowly brewing. I just didn''t expect that the opportunity Yan Shuang mentioned would come so soon. But he is not in a hurry, it is impossible for him to break away from Taoism, but if there are other methods, it may be acceptable. October 22nd. In the Longsheng Hall of Tianbao Palace. A strange and unexpected visitor forced Zhang Rongfang to drop all his affairs and come to deal with it. In the evening, the sky outside was gloomy, with dense clouds like cotton, which made people a little breathless. Zhang Rongfang quickly stepped into the Longsheng Hall under the guidance of the Taoist servant. This is a small hall dedicated to the meeting of distinguished guests and personnel inside the Dao Palace. To be precise, here, most of the time, the reception is for people from the palace. "A meeting is worse than a rumor. I thought it was just a name, but I didn''t expect that seeing Daoist Qiankun really surprised our family." The speaker has a shrill voice, a fair face, beardless, a slender figure, and a feminine temperament. It is a fire fighter from the palace. "Elder-in-law is overrated." Zhang Rongfang cupped his hands and said, he was in the process of practicing literary skills when he was suddenly ordered to come here. Said that someone from the palace wanted to see him. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that it was actually a fire fighter. Among the great spirits, only the personal eunuchs who serve the Ling Emperor can be called the Fire Ones. In other words, the Fire One, in a certain sense, represents the minions and attendants of the Holy One. Many meanings, Emperor Ling didn''t want to make a decree publicly, and they all conveyed it secretly through the fire. At this time, a fire fighter approached him, a non-real power figure of Daoism. Although Zhang Rongfang had some guesses, he quickly raised his vigilance at this time. "The world is poor, I have seen my father-in-law. If I remember correctly, Pindao and Eunuch should have never met before? I don''t know if you want to see me." "Our family name is Li, and our first name is Xuan Ce. You can call me Eunuch Li." The visitor said readily. "Didn''t you hear the rumors that Tianbao Palace Laoyue accepted a good student, and it happened to be fine, why don''t you come and have a look?" Li Xuance doesn''t look very old, only in his thirties on the surface. He is dressed in red casual clothes, with white flower patterns on his arms, and a black rhinoceros horn belt around his waist. He doesn''t look like a martial artist. "It''s impossible to be a good student. Qiankun''s qualifications are ordinary, and I will make my father-in-law laugh at me." Zhang Rongfang said modestly. "Are you kidding? Qiankun really underestimated himself too much." Li Xuance laughed. "If you successfully step into the late stage of refining gods, Daoism will surely prosper in the future. It can be said that you today may determine the rise and fall of the entire Daoism in the next few decades." Without waiting for Zhang Rongfang to reply, he continued: "Of course, whether it was the Dongzong before or the Daoism today, they are all towering trees. How can a towering tree compare to the real sky beyond the tree? " "Eunuch is right." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Qian Kun Qian Kun, it can be seen how much hope Lao Yue has placed in you. And your aptitude has indeed not disappointed. Wen and martial arts, both have climbed to this extremely old age. It''s really both civil and military! My great spirit has a talent like you, so why not be prosperous in the future? " "Elder-in-law is absurd. Pindao is just an ordinary person. Even if he has some qualifications, how can he represent the prosperity of the Great Spirit in the future?" Zhang Rongfang hurriedly said. "Qiankun, in fact, with your qualifications, no matter where you go, you will be as bright as the sun." Li Xuance smiled. He walked slowly to Zhang Rongfang''s side, his voice lowered. "Moreover, the realm of Taishangming Xugong is not only corresponding to the faction of Yujinghanshi Tianzun. The so-called good wood chooses birds, and good birds also choose wood. In this world, you have to think carefully. " Zhang Rongfang instantly understood what he meant. This is Lingting sending people to win him over. Since there is no restriction on worshiping gods due to Taishangming Xugong, why do we have to worship Yujinghanshi Tianzun of Daoism? I have to worship anyway, why not worship the strongest one? Li Xuance made the meaning very clear. This is unabashed solicitation. "Thank you for your kindness, father-in-law. Daoism is very good, and Tianbao Palace is also very good. Qiankun is just a person with no ambitions, so quiet and inaction, self-cultivation, is life a pleasure, isn''t it?" Zhang Rongfang replied without hesitation. "That''s right. People have their own aspirations and needs. Self-cultivation is naturally good. Of course. People will continue to change as they grow older." Li Xuance laughed. "Daoist Qiankun just needs to remember that what we say here is always valid." "Thank you, father-in-law." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists and said. "No thanks. By the way, there is one more thing this time. Now that the Dongzong is in chaos and falling apart, the areas that were originally suppressed by it are gradually experiencing turmoil. Newcomers are needed to guard. Daoism has been divided into many positions, when the time comes." He didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning was very clear. Then, the two whispered for a while in the Longsheng Hall. This time, Zhang Rongfang clearly felt that he did not have the sense of being monitored as before. It is obviously a temporary change brought about by Li Xuance. From his side, Zhang Rongfang also understood what Yan Shuang meant by the timing of leaving before. Li Xuance said a lot to him, many of which were about clarifying the words of Lingting worshiping gods. As for whether what he said is true or not, Zhang Rongfang does not comment, but the other party mentioned that there are many more options for practitioners of literary and martial arts than purely practicing literary arts. Tell him not to give up martial arts, but to focus more on martial arts and advance hand in hand. Zhang Rongfang vaguely understood what the power behind Yan Shuang and the nobleman behind Li Xuance wanted to do. * * * Golden Wing Building main building. In a damp cave. Cheng Hui got a little under his feet, and lightly crossed the rocks, and under the protection of his subordinates on both sides, he came back to the entrance of the main building. In the dull sound of clicking, the entrance opened. He walked in slowly, looking at the familiar furnishings on both sides, with a slight sigh on his face. Not long ago, this place was bustling with high-level talents in the Golden Wing Building. Now he is the only one left. There was a sound of a mechanism behind him, and the entrance was slowly closed. Cheng Hui walked along the empty stone hall step by step. The official robes and boots he had just changed into, with heels inlaid with metal plates, knocked on the stone floor, making a cold impact sound. "The old shadow is gone, the guests are scattered, and the times are changing. Now, after all, I am the only one left." He sighed, and paused at the place where he personally killed Chongming last time. Then continue to walk to the deepest part of the Golden Wing Building, where the secret book materials are kept. During this time, he has been searching for information about the Dongzong race. He is very clear that although he has succeeded in going to Xizong now, if he wants to be reused and promoted, and to get more cultivation resources, he must show more qualifications and value. And in his current position, what is the easiest value to get? Naturally, the human race left behind by the Dongzong, and the heavenly maiden are hidden. (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： 214 calculation Chapter 214 214 Calculations Sit down quickly, and Cheng Hui continues to pick up the previous secret book. These secret books are all the information about Tiannv Tongzhang that he recorded before. Tiannv Tongzhang is not the strongest in Dongzong, but she is reused more than others. The specific reason for this is mostly related to his scheming. This woman is deeply scheming, has no worries, has no weaknesses, and has a firm will. She will never give up when she decides on something. In addition, she usually pays attention to concealing herself. So it is difficult to find a breakthrough. Cheng Hui searched for a long time, but was unable to find many clues. Now in desperation, he can only choose the most troublesome way to proceed. That is a little investigation, all those who are a little closer to the goddess. From these people, sort out the possible races. Since it is a race, its qualifications must be excellent. This can rule out many. And Tiannv Tongzhang will definitely stay for a while for such a person. In this way, the scope is further narrowed. Cheng Hui kept flipping through the information in front of him, gradually. Each name was sorted out by him. On the blank volume, he carefully wrote the time, place, and person''s name in jet black ink. Time passed slowly. He stayed here for several consecutive days, eating the stored dry food when he was hungry, and drinking the stored water when he was thirsty. Finally, on the fifth day. Cheng Hui gently put down the brush in his hand and let out a long sigh. "It''s done!" He looked at the complicated list in front of him. Although it is the most stupid method, the list of three races must be hidden in it. On the directory in front of him, each name was neatly written. "A total of 135 people, if not all of the three races are among them, there is a high probability that one person will be among them. And as long as you find one, you can find the location of the Tiannv Secret Vault! " Cheng Hui''s eyes flashed with a trace of brilliance. In the list of his subordinates, the 124th place belongs to Zhang Ying''s name, which is impressively listed "The next step is to check one by one, but I can only do it myself." Cheng Hui''s eyes flickered. Credit can only be his own. Besides, he is also very interested in Tiannv Mi Zang * * * Zhenyijiao, Tai Chi Palace. As the top Taoist palace alongside Tianbao Palace, Taiji Palace is the ancestral home of the Shinyi Sect in the entire Daling. Among them, the palace is divided into seventy-two small palaces and small halls, which are magnificent and magnificent, just like the residences of gods and Buddhas. It is different from Tianbao Palace''s fusion of nature and flowers. Tai Chi Palace is more about the splendor and majesty of Taoism. Taoist Qingyi walked slowly on the Tai Chi stone path between the Taoist palaces. Every few steps under the feet, there is a black and white Tai Chi picture. At intervals on both sides, there are sculptures of guardian animals that come alive. Qing Yi and several veterans behind him took a walk after dinner to help digestion. It can also be regarded as a daily routine for chatting and communicating. "The new apprentice of Lao Yue in Tianbao Palace may be a bit troublesome. He has excellent aptitude. If he goes well, he will become a great general within twenty years." An old man with white eyebrows reaching his chin spoke in a deep voice. This person is Taoist Baiyi, and in Taiji Palace, he is one of the three highest-ranking people under Taoist Qingyi. In the Zhenyi Sect, he enjoys the position of supervisor. "Twenty years, such a long time, let the younger generation handle it, and I don''t need to worry about it." A bald old man with no eyebrows or hair said indifferently. He is another supervisor of the Taiji Palace, the Chang Taoist. Qingyi moved forward step by step, breathing in line with the pace, quite rhythmic. Hearing the speech behind him, he slowly adjusted his breathing and came back to his senses. "Yue Laoer is good, but not smart enough. He thought that this new apprentice could hide it, but he didn''t know it. The more he concealed, the more discord would be." "The Taoism can only have one future spirit general. This has long been set and cannot be changed." He paused, looking at the distant mountains through the wisps of smoke from the incense burner. This is the barrier to the west of Dadu. From a distance, you can see the deep and long Jiuheng Mountains. "The current balance is already the best, and any change in either party will bring about variables. The variable changes, which is not pleasing to the Holy One, and we and Xizong will not want to see this change. "Qing Yi continued. "Master, why don''t we send someone to abolish that person?" A strong Taoist said in a low voice. "Yue Dewen is protecting that apprentice now, almost to the point of bewilderment. Damir is not around, no one can beat him, so this method is useless." Taoist Baiyi shook his head. "Then it will be like Zhang Qingzhi before?" Chang Daoist suggested. Several people understood what was going on and fell into deep thought. "No, we don''t need to act, this matter will be resolved." Qing Yi calmly said. Many times, it is not necessary to kill a person in order to destroy a person. There are many ways to destroy people. "The meaning of the head teacher. I will understand." Taoist Baiyi was stunned. "That Zhang Ying is obsessed with martial arts, and now he feels that he is so talented that he desperately wants to learn the Sensing Sect Golden Toad Kung Fu. Although he was blocked by Yue Dewen, he was still unwilling. In this way, as long as we help him get rid of Yue Dewen''s obstruction, this person will go to a dead end and destroy his own foundation. " "It''s so good, as long as Zhang Ying is allowed to continue to do nothing, it won''t be long before his own foundation is damaged, and it will be too late for him to regret it." Chang Taoist nodded with a smile. * * * ''It''s twelve o''clock.'' Zhang Rongfang moved slowly, using the spirit-picking talisman every move. But the mind is not on this, it is all on the attribute bar that has just changed. Since seeing Yan Shuang last time, he has also not moved the newly acquired attribute points. All are saved up, waiting for the Golden Chan Gong. Anyway, he is in Tianbao Palace, and he is protected by masters at any time, so he doesn''t need to do it himself. "Master Uncle Mingyuan, I don''t know what level my current martial arts strength is in the outside world? Can you give me a position?" In the martial arts courtyard behind the small building. Zhang Rongfang looked at Taoist Mingyuan who had a cold expression on the opposite side, and asked solemnly. Ming Yuan thought about it seriously. "Every family has Lingwei Lingluo. But because there are not many successes, the number is not large. Most of the spirit guards are rank nine. Lingluo is mostly super-grade, with few foreign medicines, more internal methods, and very few three empty medicines. Because Sankong hopes to go one step further, step into the master, and then perform spiritualization. " He paused. "So, as long as you don''t provoke big forces, most of the other small and medium forces can''t do anything to you." "So it is." Zhang Rongfang understood. He already had detailed ideas on how to continue the practice of Jin Chan Gong. "Don''t worry, how is your writing skills now? Are there any difficulties that need to be answered? If so, you can ask the three palace masters in the palace to clarify your doubts." Ming Yuan usually speaks very little, but when it comes to Zhang Rongfang''s literary skills, he will rarely speak longer. "Wen Gong, it''s okay, it''s okay." Zhang Rongfang smiled dryly, and now he has finally seen his own aptitude. Do not add points, just rely on self-cultivation, since he got Taishangming virtual power, he hasn''t grown at all. This gave him an idea of ??his true aptitude. "A little protection from martial arts is enough." Ming Yuan frowned slightly, and was about to continue preaching. Suddenly there was a gong beating. Floating from afar in the palace. A group of people suddenly ran from the entrance of the yard, and hurriedly shouted at Zhang Rongfang. "Brother Qiankun, there is a transfer from the palace, and it mentions you! Go and see it!" Zhang Rongfang was stunned, transferred? In an instant, he reacted. Actually relying on this method Immediately, he tidied up his body in a hurry, put on a formal Taoist robe, and rushed towards the Chaoyuan Hall where Tianbao Palace specially received orders and accepted appointments. Follow the trail paved with white stones and rush to Chaoyuan Hall. Zhang Rongfang saw at a glance that Master Chongxuan was also there. There are two other Taoists whom I don''t know. A group of people faced each other, the fire man that Zhang Rongfang had seen before, Li Xuance, was holding a dark green cloth scroll, slowly chanting something. Zhang Rongfang crossed the guarded Taoist line of defense and entered the Chaoyuan Hall. Then saluted several people respectively. "The disciple has met the master." Yue Dewen''s expression was flat, and he couldn''t see any signs. When he saw his disciple coming, he nodded to Zhang Rongfang. "You came at a good time. There is an order in the palace. You are allowed to go to Erythias to take charge of the maintenance of Erythias Daomen. It is a long way to go. If you go, you may not even think about coming back in a year or two." He actually did not expect that His Majesty would make such a sudden move. Although this matter was not an imperial decree, it was just not expressly stated. The affairs of the Daoist sect have always been under the control of their Jixianyuan, so how could they be summoned from the palace suddenly? "This matter is very serious, as long as you don''t want to, the teacher will help you to stop it." Yue Dewen looked solemn, and said to Zhang Rongfang seriously. In these days, Xizong and Shinichi fought with each other, and Daojiao stayed out of it, so it was peaceful. But Yue Dewen never thought that the one who would attack him would be the Holy One. If its other things, he might continue to hide his strength and bide his time. Even if he is temporarily not allowed to transform into a spirit general, he will admit it. But now I finally see hope, but suddenly encounter such things The apprentice was being targeted by the Holy Master, which was really troublesome, so he had no choice but to go back regardless of other things. "I won''t see you for some time, Daoist Qiankun will be fine." Li Xuance looked up at Zhang Rongfang and smiled. Zhang Rongfang nodded to him, but his eyes fell on Master Chongxuan. "The palace intends to appoint you as the guardian of Erythronia, to set things right and restore the religious order in Dagang." Yue Dewen said in a deep voice. "I''m going to refuse you. You are still young, and now is the critical moment for you to practice literary skills. It is not appropriate to disturb, you can only" "Master!" Zhang Rongfang instantly understood that this should be the timing Yan Shuang said. "Master, the disciple is willing to go! In fact, this matter does not delay the cultivation of literary skills. The disciple guarantees that every once in a while, the literary skills will definitely improve. Master, don''t worry! " He said decisively and calmly. As long as there is no Master and Ming Yuan staring at him, he can find opportunities to add points and quickly improve the Golden Toad Kungfu. No way, these two stared too carefully. Yue Dewen stared at him and didn''t speak for a while. He knew that this kid had always felt that he was controlling him and forcing him to practice literary skills. Now that I finally have a chance to jump out, I must be very happy. But he didn''t think about it, did this opportunity come out of nowhere? Shinichi, Xizong, and even Gongli, did they really introduce this matter to train the Daoist sect? It is impossible to think about it. Without the stable environment of Tianbao Palace, he has to face all kinds of troubles when he goes out. How can he have the time to focus on practicing literary skills? "Qian Kun, you have to be clear, the palace sent you out, not for you to go out for fun." Yue Dewen said seriously. "I know it. But the opportunity is rare, and I am willing to give it a try!" Zhang Rongfang replied sincerely. Yue Dewen was speechless. When he investigated the information earlier, he knew that this kid was an official fan, but now it seems that he is still the same. But it doesn''t matter, whether he likes it or not, just let him mess with this matter after a while. "Headmaster Yue is thinking, find a way to get rid of this matter in the future?" Li Xuance laughed suddenly from the side. "Where is it, why did Eunuch Li say that?" Yue Dewen laughed dryly. "Headmaster Yue should not have such thoughts. Over there, there are secret sects that need you to lead a team to suppress them. Don''t worry, His Majesty sent Princess Yongxiang and Daoist Qiankun together on this trip. In terms of security, don''t worry. "Li Xuance replied. "." Yue Dewen wasn''t worried at first, he was fine before he heard Yongxiang, but when he heard this name, his expression changed slightly. "If the master is still worried, you can send someone to guard the disciples. Isn''t it the same as at Tianbao Palace?" Zhang Rongfang hurriedly said at this time. Yue Dewen looked helplessly at Zhang Rongfang. "That''s okay. It''s just that if you come back, your writing skills will still be as slow as it is now. Don''t blame the teacher for being cruel!" "Disciple obeys!" Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed, and quickly saluted. Yue Dewen waved his hand helplessly, turned and left, too lazy to look at this irritating guy again. Out of Chaoyuan Hall, his figure flickered and disappeared in place a few times. Not long after, he appeared on the third floor of his small building. Standing on the terrace, the helplessness on his face had long since disappeared. "It seems that the Holy One is really going to intervene" "Teacher, do you want me to follow in person?" Taoist Ming Yuan appeared from behind him, lowering his head. "No, Qiankun and the princess are together, no one will attack that kid at the risk of angering me. That''s not what worries me. "Yue Dewen shook his head. "That kid''s writing skills, haven''t moved at all yet?" "Exactly. I observed for a long time, and I made sure that nothing moved." Ming Yuan nodded. "It seems that there must be something wrong, which disturbed his mood. It''s good to go out and have a rest, maybe I''m too hasty." Yue Dewen pinched his beard and thought. "It''s just right, go out this time, let that kid experience carefully, no matter how high the martial arts are, what can you do? No matter how you kill, you can''t kill the most low-level spirit guard. After many years of hard work, he was not as good as his opponent in worshiping God, and surpassed himself in an instant. There is a lot of helplessness. If you haven''t really experienced it, you won''t understand why we want to pursue the highest spiritualization. " He smiled. "When he regrets it, he will naturally turn around and cry and kneel begging me for advice. At that time, he will naturally concentrate all his attention on seeking the truth and nothing else." "." Ming Yuan was speechless. This old man is bad, he has seen a lot. Like the century-old red ganoderma that is needed for the Golden Toad Kung Fu. In fact, it didnt take a hundred years at all, but the old man secretly attracted Zhang Yings attention at that time, and when he turned his head, he asked himself to modify it quietly. In the original main medicine, there is no need for century-old red ganoderma at all. It is a special medicinal material called Centennial Red. I was in the back at the time, using the old potion, and added a few more words. Therefore, Zhang Ying is doomed not to succeed in the Golden Toad Kung Fu, and he will regret it in the future, change his mind, and focus on practicing Wen Kung Fu. This is the doomed ending from the very beginning. Recommend a novel of historical strategy and hegemony with martial arts elements. The theme is similar to the son-in-law, but the writing style is different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： 215 multi-up Chapter 215 Chapter 215 "Junior Brother. Are you really going to leave Tianbao Palace? Go to Citong Port?" Zhang Qingzhi was a little worried when he looked at his new cheap junior brother. "After staying in Tianbao Palace for so long, I should go out to get some fresh air." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "What''s more, Erythronia is the largest port in Daling today, and it is also the largest port in the world today. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to see it?" "That''s true, but it takes a long time to go back and forth, don''t you think it''s too time-consuming?" Zhang Qingzhi doesn''t like to float around, but likes to find a comfortable place and squat hard. Squatting at home. So at the beginning, he followed Master, came to Tianbao Palace from a remote area, and squatted for more than ten years without moving. "It''s okay, I''m going to be an official after all, your senior brother this time." Zhang Rongfang smiled, "Don''t worry, senior brother." Zhang Qingzhi was speechless. After the fireman left just now, he was indescribably happy to see Junior Brother Zhang Ying. It seems to be bored. And this emotion, he couldn''t understand. Tianbao Palace is safe and comfortable. You can eat, drink and sleep well here. Why go out and suffer? The two left the Chaoyuan Hall and headed back to the residence, chatting about various topics in a low voice. Seeing that Zhang Rongfang could not be persuaded, Zhang Qingzhi discussed the assignment from another angle. "Speaking of which, the younger brother''s strength should not be enough to suppress Zaitong during this assignment, so the real main force should be the Yongxiang Princess. That is to say, the younger brother should arrange things in the past, and the one who is really responsible should be Princess Yongxiang. " "That''s true. After all, although my strength is considered strong in the eyes of ordinary people, it is only a small role in Lingting." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Have you ever gotten to know Princess Yongxiang?" Zhang Qingzhi asked. "No, brother?" Zhang Rongfang asked a little curiously. "I''ve heard some rumors." Zhang Qingzhi nodded, "This princess is a rare woman in the royal family with a stubborn personality and strong power. And he is a very characteristic person. You should know when you see it. " "What? Difficult to get along with?" Zhang Rongfang wondered. "No, I met that person once. He is a very special person. It is difficult to describe it in simple words. However, with the qualifications of the younger brother, nothing will happen." Zhang Qingzhi only knew about Zhang Rongfang qualifications. During the secret conversation just now, he just learned that this junior has already reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul! ? Even if it was announced before, it was still in the Jindan period? ? In this way, he finally understood why the master valued this junior so much. "In addition, Junior Brother must be careful, Princess Yongxiang is beautiful and enchanting, and has many suitors, so you must lose your heart. My generation of cultivators, once they lose their original mind, they will definitely encounter shackles in the future and it will be difficult to move forward. " Zhang Qingzhi exhorted seriously. "Thank you for reminding me, brother." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "By the way, how is the Zixin Alchemy Pill that senior brother bought a while ago?" "Amount..." Zhang Qingzhi turned red. He had collected all the money not long ago, but it happened that Xiaohe was at a critical moment in his cultivation and was short of money to buy auxiliary tools, so he lent the money to Xiaohe. Anyway, he practiced literary skills and had a long lifespan. If he is short this time, he can save up next time. But Xiaohe''s major in martial arts, if he can''t do it this time, he probably won''t have a chance in the future. As a friend, no matter what he wants to help at this time. "Have you bought it yet?" Looking at his expression, Zhang Rongfang knew it must have failed. He took out a small bottle from his pocket and stuffed it to the other party. "You are too honest, here, I bought you one. Let me lend you." Zhang Qingzhi is a good person, so he just bought one in Dantang. Such a elixir costs a thousand taels. It can be seen that this middle-rank and top-rank alchemist makes money so fast that it is indescribable. Without waiting for Zhang Qingzhi to reply, Zhang Rong quickly accelerated forward, too lazy to listen to his nonsense thank you, and left quickly. Before Zhang Qingzhi came back to his senses, he felt something extra in his hand. Looking at it again, it turned out to be Zixin''s alchemy pill. Immediately, my heart was shocked, and I wanted to go to Zhang Rongfang. At this time, Zhang Rongfang was nowhere to be seen. He held the porcelain bottle of the elixir and looked at the name of the elixir marked on it. There was an indescribable helplessness on his face, and also a hint of veiled ease. Thats it. Let me, my senior brother, borrow it from you, and I will definitely find a chance to repay it later! Zhang Qingzhi secretly made up his mind. * * * In the next few days. Yue Dewen seems to have acquiesced to the fact that Zhang Rongfang is leaving. Three days later. In Tianbao Palace, in the mountain forest between Taoist Palace and Taoist Palace. In a pavilion on the top of a mountain. Yue Dewen and Zhang Rongfang sat opposite each other. Tomorrow is the day to officially leave, and all the preparations have been done. Zhang Rongfang was about to leave, and Yue Dewen didn''t stop him. "Take this on the road. Don''t spread it." In the mountain wind, Yue Dewen gently placed a light yellow cloth-wrapped bundle on the stone table with one hand, and pushed it over. After Mr. Li Xuance pointed it out last time. At this time, Zhang Rongfang finally knew that his cheap master was the number one in the entire Taoism, that is, the head teacher of the sect. The status is even higher than that of the Palace Master. This identity was actually within his expectation. After all, a high-level cultivator who can casually send out a powerful spiritual master is impossible in the Taoism to be an ordinary level. "Master, what is this?" He stretched out his hand and picked up the burden. "If you open it and have a look, you will know?" Yue Dewen said lightly. Zhang Rongfang glanced at him, stretched out his hand, and began to unravel the burden layer by layer. The yellow cloth was lifted, and inside was a rectangular wooden box. The surface of the wooden box is carved with red lacquer and gold patterns. click. The wooden box was gently slid open, revealing a leather book and a small gourd-shaped pot polished by black stone. "This is...!?" Zhang Rongfang picked up the leather book and read it carefully. Sure enough, on the first page of the book, there were four large characters of "Virtual Image Talisman". "Isn''t this what you always wanted?" Yue Dewen said softly. "The stone gourd contains Milin chalcedony. You need to take it together and practice." "This is a super product? The outer pill you need!?" Zhang Rongfang instantly recalled the previous memory, and his face showed shock. He didn''t expect that what he originally aimed for when he came to Tianbao Palace would be so easily displayed in front of him and delivered to him by himself. However, at this time, his goal has already changed from being simple at the beginning to becoming more and more complicated. Lowering his head, Zhang Rongfang looked at these two precious things with complicated eyes. "Isn''t Master not willing for disciples to practice martial arts?" "You are going to travel far away, and I can still cross the limit of thousands of miles every day, can''t you?" Yue Dewen was speechless, "It''s better for me to prepare for you than to mess around by yourself, otherwise if you practice the wrong way and hurt your body, The gain outweighs the loss." "Master." Zhang Rongfang was moved and wanted to speak. "Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to you in detail. If you want to break through the super level of martial arts, taking medicine is risky. Of course, for your qualifications, the risk will be very low. So I won''t say much. But you have to remember one thing. Foreign medicine super grade, if you want to progress, you need to take specific pills one after another. In addition, I am a Daoist, and once I exceed the grade, I need to take Milin chalcedony all the time. A person can take it up to nine times in his life. Afterwards, the medicinal effect of Mi Lin Chalcedony lost its effect, and the physical stimulation was strengthened to the limit, and it was time to consider stepping into the internal method. The internal method is to reshape what you have learned, and use the virtual image to symbolize the content of the method to integrate and improve your own martial arts. After all, many common martial arts moves are useless after being super-grade. So need to constantly pruning fusion. " Yue Dewen said earnestly: "Ordinary talented warriors, after stepping into the external medicine, it takes more than ten years to let the body adapt to the efficacy of the medicine, strengthen it to the extreme, and then enter the internal method. So, as long as you enter foreign medicine and gain a certain amount of self-protection power, you can stop martial arts and focus on literary skills. " "I understand." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Must remember to complete the last spirit picking talisman first, and then take the medicine. The limit state of our sect is very helpful for resisting drug poison. It also greatly promotes the recovery of the body." Yue Dewen reminded. "I understand." Zhang Rongfang nodded again. Actually, Yue Dewen also knows that blindly bringing disciples by his side is not good after all. Eagle chicks also have to go through honing before they can soar into the sky. Flowers that are too protective will only be torn apart by violent wind and rain. The conversation with Master lasted for more than an hour. When Zhang Rongfang went back to rest, the sky was already dark. He put away his things, and decided to check the Golden Chan Gong Cheat Book before leaving. Although it was transcribed before, it would be better to check it again in order to prevent mistakes. Immediately, he packed up his preparations, put them in a cloth bag, and rushed towards Wuyun Pavilion. In Wuyun Pavilion in the evening, there were fewer people. Huge bookshelves stood like monsters in the underground cave. Zhang Rongfang stood at the entrance of the cave and looked in. He could only see a dozen or so sparse individuals moving silently in the large cave hall. He walked to the previous position with ease, took the Jinchan Gong from the bookshelf, and then found a brazier under the street lamp, sat down, and compared it carefully. The golden toad power amplifier that I engraved by myself was placed on the right side, and it was originally placed on the left side. Looking at the special exercise in front of him. Zhang Rongfang also sighed in his heart. Whether it is Lingting or any other religion, they are all worshiping gods. Worshiping the gods, everyone regards it as their lifelong pursuit, and constantly strives to practice for a higher ritual of worshiping the gods. '' Worship God, is it really good? '' He shook his head slightly, having already decided not to worship God. If you don''t worship God, you can only start with martial arts to strengthen yourself. The spiritualized spirit guards have the terrifying immortality. But other than that, according to what Master Mingyuan said. After spiritualization, different levels of rituals will bring different boosts to worshipers. The higher the level, the stronger the improvement. The highest is the spirit general, once the worship of God is successful, the all-round quality of terror can be increased several times, even ten times. '' Zhang Rongfang just thought about it for a while, and he understood how big the gap was. As for how to use the ordinary martial arts system to fight Lingluo, he probably has some plans in mind. "As long as there are enough attribute points, everything is possible." He restrained his mind and began to carefully check the two cheat books in front of him one-on-one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： 216 multiple downloads Chapter 216 216 multiple downloads Outside the capital city, deep in the dark Jiuheng Mountains. The dark sea of ??trees swayed with the night wind, creating waves. Woo. A powerful leopard cat covered in piebald patterns was quietly approaching a man in black robe who was meditating cross-legged in the forest ahead. The leopard cat''s eyes showed a fierce light, and the muscles of its abdomen and throat were constantly wriggling, ready to kill the man in black at any time, and then feast on it. "The **** of Lingting are planning to play tricks again. The four idiots in Chun Xia Qiu Dong were also attracted to them, and they became thugs for no reason." A thick female voice suddenly came from behind the leopard cat. The leopard cat trembled with fright, and was about to scream. But the scream was still stuck in his throat, and he was pinched tightly by a thick and big hand, unable to scream. click. The leopard cat, which was as big as a tiger, instantly turned its head 360 degrees. Behind it, a huge black figure with a height of 2.5 meters, dressed in a black robe, quietly appeared in the moonlight. "Magic Eagle Xia Long, since you have asked me to come here, what are your plans?" The huge black shadow spoke again, staring at the black-robed man sitting cross-legged on the ground. "Old friend Jichang, it has been fifteen years since we parted ways back then, and you and I each established our own forces. Now that the Eastern Sect has collapsed, there is civil strife in the Lingting Court, and the people in the Supervisory Department are too busy to take care of themselves, it is time for us to make great achievements in secret religion. " The meditating man in black slowly got up and turned around, revealing an ugly face with only one pair of eyes intact. "Old friend, have you ever forgotten the original hatred?" He gently stretched out his hand, stroking his face. "My face, your own brother... all became the price in that war." "So what? Now that the Lingting Court is powerful, we and the Thousand Religion League have already been reduced to a mess after several defeats. Is it possible that you still want to rebel?" The huge figure said coldly. "Why not?" Black Shadow meditating laughed. "Emperor Damir, who weighed me down so hard back then, has died young now, and has been dead for five years. Dongzong, which was in full swing at the beginning, has now completely collapsed. What are the remaining Xizong and Daomen to be afraid of? It''s just a chicken and a dog. " "Damir that dog thief has been dead for five years!?" The huge black shadow trembled, "Where did you get this news!?" "I have my own channels, but this matter is absolutely true. Damir has dedicated himself, but unfortunately, after working hard all his life, he was sold off by the Emperor Ling and put aside his relationship. It''s really ridiculous!" The meditating figure mocked a few times. "If he is really dead, so. It''s feasible." The huge black shadow''s tone loosened. "What are you going to do?" She looked at him. In the Qianjiao League, the magic eagle in front of him has always been scheming and resourceful. Since he asked her to come here, he must have already made a perfect plan. "The rest of the matter has already been arranged. Now the Buddhist Xizong is just short of fire. Daoism has been hidden for so many years, and it is absolutely unwilling to continue dormant. Now is a great opportunity. We only need to add a little more weight to the back. Push a little more. " "How to push more?" "It''s very simple. Yue Dewen has taken in a new precious apprentice, who has become the focus of the Zhenyi Sect Xizong and Lingdi. This group of people seems to want to use gentle means to deliberately abolish the young man. You said, if we waited for them to use their methods, and immediately took a secret action to completely kill Yue Dewen''s apprentice Yue Dewen, who would we think did it? " The huge black shadow shook his head slightly. "It''s that simple?" "Naturally not, and then ''Yue Dewen'' was furious, shot and killed the high-level masters of Zhenyi Sect and Xizong, and even the last disciple of Qing Yina Laodao died at his hands" "You shot it yourself? Are you sure?" The huge black shadow asked in a deep voice. "Not much, it depends on how much that apprentice is in Yue Dewen''s heart." The meditating figure laughed. Neither of them mentioned whether the apprentice could be killed. In their minds, a mere rank nine may be considered good in other small places, but here, in this level of game, they are actually pawns. If you don''t enter the super class, everything is an ant. At that time, as long as they leave Dadu, it will be impossible for Tianbao Palace to let those two monsters of Yuxu Palace follow them, and everything will be easy and will come naturally. * * * Wuyun Pavilion. Zhang Rongfang compared the two Golden Toad Kung Fu cheats carefully and attentively. Actually, when he checks the cheats these days, he occasionally feels that something is wrong. It just doesn''t feel right for a while. His current alchemy skills have reached the basic level of mastery, and he has an understanding of the basic medicinal properties and the principles of various basic prescriptions. It is also the same. When he read the prescription of Jin Chan Gong, he felt more and more that the prescription of this exercise and the style of dispensing before and after it seemed to be inconsistent. This is the fundamental reason why he came to check again this time. He wanted to reassure this doubt. Flipping through the toad anatomy diagrams on Jinchan Gong one by one, Zhang Rongfang paid attention to every symbol and every line. But after reading the whole book, I still couldnt find out where the bug in my heart was. Close the cheat book, he slowly got up and let out a long sigh. Can only give up. There were no mistakes or omissions in the rubbing cheats, and he couldn''t find any problems, so he could only get up and put the Jin Chan Gong cheats back in place. Looks like its really not possible, so we can only wait until we go to Erythrina, and then we can collect century-old red Ganoderma lucidum to refine the elixir. When I arrived at such a port with a huge flow of goods, I didn''t believe that Master still had such a big means. '' Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart that it would take at least a month to travel from Dadu to Erythia. This is their faster calculation. After more than a month, no one can tell what will happen after leaving the shelter of Master. He would not believe that the forces behind Yan Shuang would really kindly help him achieve his goal. They must have a purpose. Now that Dongzong has collapsed, there is not one out of ten Golden Wing Towers, and he has secrets hidden in his hands. ''As soon as you get out of Dadu, you will increase your force as quickly as possible. '' Immediately, Zhang Rongfang looked at the attribute points he had accumulated to twelve. With this reserve, plus the super-grade secret medicine and secret method in hand, everything is waiting to be separated from the strict monitoring of the master and uncle. After that, he rummaged through the topographic map of Erythrina in the library. Do your homework before preparing to go there. After finding the map, Zhang Rongfang unfolded it gently and took a look. Suddenly his eyes trembled. ''This is! ? '' Suddenly flashed in his mind, the golden key that he got before, and the mysterious map that was rolled out. The mysterious map is extremely similar to the one in the lower right corner of the Erythrina map in front of me! Could it be that the secret store is in Zaitong Port! ? ? ! Zhang Rongfang felt awe-inspiring, and flashed past this guess. Immediately, he quickly rubbed the map with the tools in Wuyun Pavilion. When you go back, compare it with the map rolled out of the key, and you will know whether it is here or not. ''If this is really here, then I just happened to be sent to this place. What a coincidence.'' Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a thought flashed in his mind. Bringing the rubbed map, he returned to his room, turned off the lights, and under the projection of moonlight, he quietly took out the map rubbed by the key, and compared them carefully. The result, the pattern rubbed on the key, is indeed a part of the map of Erythrina! This result also made Zhang Rongfang''s guess more certain. The next day, early in the morning. He took his packed luggage and went to the exit of Dadu with the three Taoists accompanying him. There, Zhang Rongfang will team up with Princess Yongxiang and head to Erythias together. Yue Dewen didn''t come forward to see them off, but let Ming Yuan and Zhang Qingzhi go out of the palace together with several people. Outside Tianbao Palace. Zhang Rongfang slowly walked out of the tall palace gate with his luggage on his back. He went down the long stone steps, The stone steps are as clean and tidy as when he first came here, and both sides are full of pilgrims and tourists who come to worship God. Turning his head, he saw that most of the sunny flowers in Tianbao Palace had already withered. Only the exposed black branches and emerald green leaves are left, constantly shaking with the wind. "Brother, I will leave all my pets to you." Zhang Rongfang said seriously to Zhang Qingzhi. "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, I will definitely return you a healthy little red when you come back!" Zhang Qingzhi nodded earnestly. He looked at the three people beside his junior at the same time. These three people are inconspicuous, and they have no special features except for their strong bodies. The one left behind had a scar on his face, his eyes were empty, and he stood up straight, like a piece of solid ice. He would only follow behind Zhang Rongfang. These three are the guards entrusted by the master to the younger brother. As a frail Wenxiu, the younger brother absolutely needs powerful guards by his side to protect his safety. "Junior brother, you must not be too aggressive. Although you have learned martial arts, it is far less worth mentioning compared to the troubles in Erythrina. This matter should be mainly presided over by the Yongxiang princess. You should be the representative of this religion, just go to the platform, just to show your attitude. So you must remember that you must not be arrogant and argue with the princess. " Zhang Qingzhi exhorted. Obviously, he has investigated a lot of information in the past two days. "Don''t worry, I understand." Zhang Rongfang glanced at the twelve attributes accumulated in the attribute column at this time. Now that the attribute points are sufficient, the secret medicine and the secret method are in hand, everything is ready, and the only thing left is Dongfeng. As long as he is out of the sight of his master and uncle, he can quickly improve himself and step into the super class. Golden Toad Kung Fu, virtual image talisman method, Taishangming virtual kung fu. Zhang Rongfang had a hunch that maybe this time he left and came back again, he would take a completely different attitude. "So, I will go first." He bowed his hands towards Zhang Qingzhi and Master Mingyuan. "Take care." Zhang Qingzhi replied. . Ming Yuan''s eyes were silent, but he also bowed his hands in return. Zhang Rongfang turned around and quickly walked down the stone steps. All the way down, standing at the end of the stone steps of Tianbao Palace, he looked back again. Zhang Qingzhi and Uncle Mingyuan still stood there, watching from a distance. And at the palace gate behind him, there was a faint person with fluttering sleeves, standing there, looking at him from a distance. Zhang Rongfang recognized that it was Master Chongxuan. He seriously bowed to him and saluted. Then he got up and boarded the black and white carriage with the Tianbao Palace logo. The carriage moved forward slowly, gradually drifting away, along the official road, all the way towards the gate of Dadu Chongdemen. Zhang Rongfang sat in the carriage, and the three accompanying people followed the car with indifferent expressions and walked quickly. He didn''t look away until Tianbao Palace was completely out of sight behind him. ''Master, maybe this disciple will live up to your expectations'' He sighed slightly with emotion in his heart. From the very beginning, he decided not to worship God, so the future spirit generals are just castles in the air, and the moon in the mirror. Listen to the sound of the wheels of the carriage rolling over the mud. Zhang Rongfang understands. Next, the Taoist egg shell is broken, and what can be hatched depends entirely on oneself Close your eyes. Since the elixir of Jin Chan Gong has not been successful for a long time. So The attribute bar quickly appeared in front of his eyes, Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate at all, and immediately clicked on the plus sign of the last talisman, the spirit picking talisman. Shua. With the reduction of free attribute points. The handwriting behind the Spirit Picking Talisman also began to change rapidly. From getting started, to mastering, to consummation, and finally to breaking the limit. At this point, the last talisman martial art has been completely completed. And in the brackets behind the limit-breaking skills. In addition to the previous limit-breaking skills, new handwriting appeared again. ''Limit-breaking skills-shrinking steps, heavy mountains, loose clouds, Yinxi. '' Yinxi, this is the last limit-breaking skill that Zhang Rongfang has not mastered in Daoist martial arts. In an instant, there was a loud noise in his mind. Memories of countless hard-working spirit picking talismans flooded into his mind. At the same time, his body made a sound of popping beans, muscles were compressing, and bones were trembling. The muscle groups involved in the piece-by-piece limit breaking technique twitched rapidly on his body, like an electric shock. The three limit-breaking techniques belonging to the Taoism, at this moment, all of them are connected together. Like a fishing net. A feeling of rounded and flawless muscle fascia all over the body, soft and watery, made him naturally realize a little bit of enlightenment. The only extreme state of martial arts in Daoismthe mutual aid of yin and yang. At this point it is finally complete. (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： 217 on the road Chapter 217 217 on the road Chongde sect. A convoy pulled entirely by pure white bulls is slowly driving out of the gate. There are sections of ox cart carriages, each of which is much larger than the carriage carriages. Like small mobile houses. The exterior of the carriage is carved with landscapes, insects and fish, mahogany, purple and gold lines, surrounded by Bodhi patterns, and the entire car shell and shaft are decorated expensively and gorgeously. After leaving the gate, the convoy stopped not far away, waiting for a group of Taoist Tianbao Palace to approach. Upon seeing this, the accompanying guards on both sides took the initiative to greet them, checked the identity documents, and only after confirmation, the guards let them go. Zhang Rongfang was led by a strong maid to the carriage surrounded by the largest white flowers in the middle. The door on the side of the carriage slid open silently, and the silk curtain was lifted, revealing a dark yellow sheet inside. A beautiful woman with phoenix eyes and sword eyebrows, skin as fat as fat, lying lazily lying on the bed. The woman wears a silver veil on the lower half of her face, revealing only the parts above the eyes. But just a pair of eyebrows gives people a strong sense of oppression. Like a ferocious liger that just woke up. "The world is poor, I have met the princess." Zhang Rongfang bowed to the other party. The other party is of royal blood after all, and he naturally chose to bow with more respect in etiquette, rather than the usual bow. At this time, he was wearing a moon-white Taoist robe and a double crescent crown. Although he was strong and burly, with a quiet complexion, he looked more peaceful and peaceful than ordinary people. "The Taoist priest is very polite. The Taoist priest is going to bring this little thing along the way?" The woman is Princess Yongxiang who went to Zaitong together on this trip. Her eyes fell on the small package behind Zhang Rongfang, a little surprised. "Exactly, there are always mountains and rivers along the way. As long as you bring enough seasonings, you can be self-sufficient." Zhang Rongfang nodded. He eats a lot now, and if he really has to travel with food and drink, it is impossible to have enough. So this trip, he brought a large batch of bigu pills that he refined. The bag of Bigu Dan on his back, even if he came to eat it, it would be enough for more than a month. If there is not enough in the middle, go to the wild to find some food to supplement. As he said, he brought seasoning. In this day and age, are you afraid that you wont be able to catch wild game? "The Taoist chief is in a good mood, so we can go on the road." Princess Yongxiang nodded lightly. She lazily supported her body and stretched her waist. The plump curves on her chest were precarious, making people unable to look away. Zhang Rongfang hurriedly lowered his head to avoid looking directly at him. "In this way, Pindao led people to follow behind." Seeing the princess nodding slightly, he led the people around and left the carriage, walked to the back, and followed quietly at the end of the line. There were three people with him on this trip. The two guards had ordinary faces, wearing hard leather armor, carrying crossbows and heavy machetes. With a scarred face and empty eyes, he didn''t say a word or make a sound. "I don''t want to take the carriage given by Master, don''t you understand?" Zhang Rongfang glanced at the three of them and asked casually. "The meaning of Daozi must have a deep meaning, I dare not talk about it." Scarface said in a deep voice. "What''s your name?" Zhang Rongfang looked at this guy. "The surname is Chen, the first name is Han. The vastness." Scarface replied quickly. "Brother Chen, I will depend on you for my safety in the future." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "What should be done." Chen Han bowed his head and saluted. Just for some reason, he always felt that the Taoist in front of him seemed to be a bit bigger than when he just went out. But after thinking about it again, he thought how could this be possible, so he got in the car and got off the car when he was close to Chongde Gate in Dadu. It took less than half an hour in the middle. How could people change significantly in such a short period of time? Putting aside this thought, Chen Han emptied his mind and became vigilant at all times. The two teams quickly and slowly hit the road. The team of Princess Yongxiang in front stretched for 20 to 30 meters. Three ox carts moved forward steadily, accompanied by more than ten maids. In the team behind Zhang Rongfang, only four people walked forward. But the four of them are all masters of martial arts, and they don''t care about this consumption. The team didn''t stop all the way. The team left the vicinity of the metropolitan area. When passing through Yangshuo, they made a final supply, and then left without stopping. * * * "They are out, when will we do it?" On the right side of the official road, in a dense forest on a hillside. Several people climbed on the tall trees, looking at the moving convoy of Yongxiang County from a distance. The whole body of these people was wrapped in dark green tights, except for the nostrils and eyes, all other parts were protected and not exposed. From the attire and dressing up, it is hard to tell what camp they are. "Don''t worry, wait a little longer, the distance here is too close to most, Xuehong Pavilion may send out experts to support at any time. Leaving from Yangshuo, three days later, they must pass through Yongxi Town. Over there, we distracted the three guards to give Nei Ying a chance to attack secretly. " "clear." "Brother, is this too obvious? Is Daoist Church being fooled?" Another person hesitated. "This is a conspiracy." The leader of the team laughed, "Regardless of whether it is true or not, the people of Zhenyi Sect killed Daoist Taoist. For such a big event, Zhenyi Sect must give Daoist an explanation. Even if someone guesses that there is a problem, so what. The murderer is indeed a person of the True One Sect. And the person who was killed was indeed a Daoist Taoist. " "Whether they are willing or not, as long as this matter is done, the result is already doomed." The rest of the people immediately understood. Indeed, this strategy seems simple, but what they use is their precious internal response that has been buried in the Zhenyi Sect for many years. As the internal agent, as long as he makes a move, no matter whether he kills or is killed, the contradiction between the two religions of Taoism will be aroused. "Let''s go, go to the front and wait." The person leading the team ordered in a deep voice. The rest responded one after another. Not long after, the wind blows, and there is no previous figure here. * * * Thick soundproof cabin. Yongxiang gently shook a cylindrical jar in her hand, and small knocking sounds could be heard from the jar from time to time. "That person, is one of the candidates that Uncle Huang arranged for me?" She narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at the wild scenery passing by outside the glass window. Some feel boring. "Exactly, what does the princess think?" In the carriage, on the other side of the carriage, a strong woman wearing a black ghost mask asked in a deep voice. Her name is Hongyi, and she is Yongxiang''s personal bodyguard from childhood to adulthood. "The figure and temperament are not bad, but the strength and appearance are a bit lower than the rest." Yongxiang answered indifferently. Hong nodded. Indeed, Princess Yongxiang is extremely talented and powerful. Now that she is only thirty-four, she has already stepped into the super class three empty. Practices are also the first martial art of the Great Spirit, which is secretly handed down by the Lingting royal familyDacheng Wudian. And from the golden branches and jade leaves from a young age, countless precious medicines are piled up and watered, and its future is bound to be extremely brilliant. With such conditions, it can be said that it is one of the three most dazzling pearls of the royal family today. It is not impossible to become a master in the future. If it weren''t for the rule that the royal family should not worship gods, the princess would surely be able to achieve such a supreme position in the future. Of course, these are actually secondary. The blood of the royal family can determine the death of Lingluo Lingwei with a single word. Over the years, the subordinates have accumulated an unknown number of subordinates who are masters of spiritualization. So for the blood of the royal family, whether martial arts is high or not is second. It mainly depends on xinxing, appearance, talent and learning, moral character and so on. Of course, the most important thing is that people can match their eyes. "Okay, since it''s Uncle Huang''s intention, then give him a chance, a little test along the way." Yongxiang said lazily. "If he can pass the test, give him a chance to stay by my side. If not, then go back and forth from wherever." She didn''t care about that photo. Although the Lingting imperial family is not allowed to transform into spirits themselves, they can control many spirits and health cares to die with one order. Outside, there are four most powerful generals sitting in all directions of the empire. So, it doesn''t really matter which one she chooses in the end. "Speaking of which, compared with the rest of the Daoists, this Daoist Taoist is not qualified at all. But this time, the Holy One suddenly appointed him to accompany him on this trip. There must be something special about this person. Maybe the princess should take a closer look. "Hong Yi earnestly persuaded. "That''s true." Yongxiang nodded. But compared to the rest of those geniuses. Ru Zhenyi taught Taoism, the eldest son of King Yan Shun, and the first son of the commander of the Fengling Army. Compared with their strength and aptitude. There is nothing unusual about this picture, and its appearance is also ordinary. A nine-rank martial artist with a golden core of literary skills, more than thirty Taoists, is indeed considered a top genius compared to ordinary people. But compared with the rest of the people, they are ordinary. Among the rest, which one is not the top level of genius. I really don''t know why Uncle Huang let this person accompany him all the way. Yongxiang picked up a piece of iced honeydew melon, gently put it into his mouth and took a bite, then lay back on the soft bed again. At this point the team is at the end. Zhang Rongfang and the other three followed quickly. The four of them are all highly skilled in martial arts. Although their feet are always on the road, they are rarely contaminated with dust. All the way forward, the ox cart of the princess is not slow. The white bull is extremely strong, fast and steady when running, and has long endurance. Starting in the afternoon, when it was dark at night, the team had completely left the Zhongshu Province area where most of the capital was located, and entered an unfamiliar area called Kai Province. Zhang Rongfang took out the prepared map and checked it carefully. From Dadu to Eitong, according to the route map, you need to pass through 16 different towns on the way. To pass through three large provinces. "The next towns to pass are Yanbei, Chongshan, Yongxi, and Nanyang. You need to take a boat to cross the river in Yongxi. There are often fierce beasts and robbers in Nanyang, so you need to be careful." It was getting late at this time, and there was no Lu Yi residence nearby. The guards in the convoy stopped and found an open space on the left side of the official road, and began to camp and light a fire. Zhang Rongfang and the three of them were also invited to sit and rest by the raised fire with Princess Yongxiang. The guards moved very quickly, and even chopped down some trees, and quickly built a small wooden house. With the curtains drawn, it became a simple and natural lounge. After eating a little kumiss together, Zhang Rongfang was not so coquettish. He left the fire, found a clean big rock by himself, carried it aside, and built a small bonfire for the four of them. After resting, eating and drinking, he also began to meditate. The remaining three stood up and were responsible for guarding the surrounding area. (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： 218 up and down Chapter 218 218 Up and down The three people sent by Master Chongxuan this time, including Chen Han, are all spirit channels. Their strength has already been finalized, even if they practice, they can only practice moves and the like. So it doesn''t matter whether you practice or not. Because of this, they have a lot of time to do other things. For example, **** missions, going out to investigate. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the three of them, and saw that they were all facing away from him, vigilant around them. and closed his eyes with peace of mind. The strength perception of these three people is obviously far inferior to Shishu Mingyuan and Shizun Chongxuan. Will not notice any changes in his body. So, now, he can finally add points quickly and improve himself without any concealment. Just now in the carriage, he raised the Spirit Picking Talisman to the level of breaking the limit in one breath. Now, he plans to use up all the remaining points in one go. The Golden Toad Kungfu has been unable to improve for a long time, and it will take at least a month to go to Erythrina. During this period of time, it is impossible for him to pin all his hopes on Chen Han and the three of them. The key is Zhang Rongfang knew in his heart that Master had always wanted him to worship God, but he had already decided not to worship God. But Master treats him very well, and he is unwilling to leave Daoism. Then the best solution is undoubtedly to make Master change his mind about worshiping God. Since you are unwilling to change, let others change. So as long as the master changes the idea of ??worshiping God, everything will be solved. And how to change it, that is, you can become stronger than worshiping God without worshiping God! This is the final conclusion Zhang Rongfang came up with on the road. Jin Chan Gong has increased the speed at which he accumulates attribute points to one point in seven days. In this way, one month is four o''clock, and one year is forty-eight o''clock. With so many points, why are you dissatisfied with martial arts points? ? If it still doesn''t work, just click on your life. If you go to Erythronia this time, you can get the secret treasure of the goddess and find out the mystery of immortality. then. later'' Zhang Rongfang became clearer about the road ahead. He wants to stand taller, master more, and become stronger. In this way, there will be nothing in the world that can influence his will. There is nothing stronger in the world than changing things for things. '' Only by standing tall can you see far and understand possible hidden threats and dangers. Only by mastering more can there be more fault-tolerant possibilities. Even if you lose once, you can restart again. Become stronger, the danger that counts as a threat can become less. '' Taking a long breath, Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and opened the property bar. Zhang RongfangLife 45-45. Martial arts: Rejuvenation and Pure Time Talisman Code-Seven Grades. Keg method - three products. Fist, palm and claw - first grade. Golden Changong-Yinyue (the first level of perfection) Limit Breaking Skills - Shrink Step, Heavy Mountain, Songyun, Yinxi. Limited state - critical, yin and yang help each other. Wen Gong: Taishang Mingxu Gong (Fifth Realm - Nascent Soul Middle Stage). Alchemy (mastery). Available attributes: 8. '' Determines the status of each capability. He took out the secret medicineMilin chalcedony from his sleeve. With the addition of the spirit-picking talisman, he is already at the eleventh rank of martial arts. It has already far surpassed the so-called Ninth Grade. There are two conditions required for super products. One, it is the physical quality beyond the limit of the ninth rank. This point is generally improved by taking medicine. Second, it is necessary to bring forth the new from the old, and integrate a powerful martial art that is unique to oneself and can exert its new physical fitness. Zhang Rongfang picked up the stone gourd, opened the stopper, and smelled it. A mellow and complex medicinal smell quickly wafted out. After confirming that the life value had not moved, he raised his head and poured it into his mouth. The thick chalcedony tastes like Jizhi syrup, with a light mint flavor, very sweet, and it feels refreshing in the mouth, nose and lungs after drinking it. After Zhang Rongfang finished drinking, he poured water into it, swung it around, washed it several times, and drank it all. After the end, he sat in meditation, and he began to feel the changes in his body carefully. Be ready at any time, according to the techniques in the virtual image talisman, to reconcile the properties of the medicine. Virtual image symbolism, the whole article is more like a volume of detailed rules to guide the direction. It records in detail the various situations that may be encountered after taking the medicine. Possible physical strengthening changes after taking the drug. After taking the medicine, how to integrate what you have learned into your own martial arts system. How to optimize all three limit-breaking skills based on the seven martial arts talismans of Daojiao, and then optimize the limit state. Whichever aspect you are good at, you will focus on making use of your strengths and avoiding your weaknesses. These are all very clear. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged on the spot, and soon his body began to feel hot. A gust of cool air rises from the dantian. A scorching hot air flow surged down from the stomach. The two meet suddenly between the chest and abdomen. Immediately afterwards, there was a sharp pain like a needle prick, spreading from the intersection to the whole body. He snorted slightly, holding back the pain. Super products also have a chance of failure, and it is very high. It''s all because most of these secret medicines are highly irritating. Once the body cannot adapt to accept and absorb them, they will turn into highly poisonous substances and condense in the body. In the end, it will lead to, ranging from a major retreat in martial arts, to serious injury and death. So there are many Ninth-Rank limits that are not easy to take medicine to try to break through, and there is also a reason for this. Especially the older you are, the weaker your body''s qi and blood are, the more likely accidents will occur when you take medicine. But Zhang Rongfang didn''t think anything would happen to him. His health is now forty-five points. It can be said that the people around him who can come into contact with him are not Lingluo, and their health is not as high as his. In addition, he is still so young, and he is still capable of eleventh rank martial arts. The body has been strengthened to the point where it is impossible to advance. If things still happen like this, then there is something wrong with the medicine. There is absolutely no way he has a problem. Holding this idea. He gritted his teeth stiffly, feeling the tingling pain from his body, which continued to sweep across his body like a wave. Profuse sweat seeped from his pores. He could feel that his body seemed to be getting tighter, and the transmission of power was more convenient. The subtle obstacles in the qi and blood meridian system have also been opened up a lot in the efficacy of the medicine. Super product is more like an enhanced version of the limited entry product. Just about ten minutes. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes again, and the tingling sensation all over his body disappeared. He quickly looked at the attribute bar. Sure enough, a brand new skill appeared in it. ''Virtual image talisman - foreign medicine once (strengthen the third level of legwork, strengthen the first level of fist, palm and claw)'' The rest of the series of martial arts skills have been reduced and disappeared. The entire property bar has been simplified again. Only when he wants to click to view, can he see the third grade of legwork that has been strengthened, which grade is it, and what kind of martial arts is strengthened by fist, palm and claw. "Huh" Zhang Rongfang only felt that the whole body perception had improved again for a while. He opened his eyes and looked at a Taoist guard on his right. After a while, rows of data in the attribute column appeared on the opponent''s head. ''Guardian onelife? -? . Martial arts: Virtual image talisman-foreign medicine three times (strengthen the third grade of fist, palm and claw, weaken the second grade of leg technique) Wen Gong: Guanxu Gong (Building Foundation). '' This super product is still weakened? Zhang Rongfang was slightly surprised. But then I changed my mind. Not everyone can completely ignore the side effects of the secret medicine. It is also mentioned in the virtual image talisman that secret medicine is harmful to the body. Even if some people are successful, a small part may be weakened. Moreover, it is also possible that this person suffered a leg injury before taking the medicine. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang suddenly spoke. "Brother Taoist, have you ever injured your leg?" The Taoist guard on the right was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and nodded after confirming that he was talking to him. "Returning to Daozi, before worshiping the gods, Pindao''s legs were severely injured, and his martial arts career was completely ruined. After that, I had to take medicine, worship God, and achieve spiritual meridians. There are many people like Pindao in the church. On the road of cultivation, if the power of Dharma protection is insufficient, external demons will destroy the way. End up staying put. " This Taoist also has nostalgia, regret, and helplessness in his eyes. Many years ago, he was also a high-spirited genius in the church. now Sighing, he bowed and said no more. "Understood." Zhang Rongfang looked at another Taoist guard on the left. Guardian Taoist IIlife? -? . Martial arts: virtual image talisman - foreign medicine five times (strengthening the second grade of fist, palm and claw). Wen Gong: Guanxu Gong (Building Foundation). '' This one is normal. Zhang Rongfang did the math, there are only seven martial arts talismans of the Daoist School, and if all of them break the limit, it is the seventh rank. Adding this two-rank that I dont know where to complete it, its exactly nine-rank. After completing the ninth grade, take the medicine, step into the super grade, and then until you take the medicine five times, it is estimated that something happened, and you have to worship the gods to transform into a spiritual channel. Judging from the faces of these two guardians, they are quite young. It is estimated that it will be thirty or forty when taking the medicine. Think about it too, if you are too old and your Qi and blood are exhausted, you will not dare to take medicine at will. Then, Zhang Rongfang set his sights on the strongest scar face, Chen Han. Chen Hanlife? -? . Martial arts: virtual image talisman - the fifth level of internal law (strengthen the third grade of fist, palm and claw, strengthen fist, palm and claw five times) Wen Gong: Guanxu Gong (5 rounds of alchemy) Um? It was the first time for Zhang Rongfang to see the complete attribute column of Neifa super product. Recorded in the virtual image talisman method, the internal method is only five realms in total, Chen Han has already reached the top, and the next step is Sankong. Pity. It would be great if I could see the attributes of Uncle Mingyuan and Master. Zhang Rongfang felt sorry. Master Mingyuan''s level of realm is indeed far stronger than him, but he can''t see the attribute bar at all. Whether you see other people''s attribute columns or not seems to be mainly related to your own perception and how much the other party''s strength is revealed. Zhang Rongfang took a closer look at Chen Han''s attributes, and understood that this man concentrated all his lethal power on his arms. In addition to the seventh-rank talisman, the other two are strengthened fists, palms and claws. After Chen Han''s internal method, he continued to strengthen his fists, palms and claws five times. It can be seen that all his kung fu is on his arms. Recovering his senses, Zhang Rongfang noticed that Chen Han still had the fifth rank of alchemy. The literature skills are also very good, it''s a pity. He sighed, and once again set his sights on his attribute bar. There were still eight attributes left, without hesitation, he looked directly at the newly-appeared Phantom Talisman. Add all attribute points. Swish twice, and there are two remaining attribute points. The handwriting behind the phantom symbol began to blur and change. Memories of him painstakingly taking medicine and practicing various talisman martial arts flooded into his mind frantically. Soon, the handwriting of the virtual image symbol was clear again. Virtual image talisman-foreign medicine three times. '' At the same time, the same acupuncture sensation as before reappeared in the chest and abdomen. Zhang Rongfang obviously felt that the muscles, bones, fascia, and internal organs of the whole body were being squeezed. Countless fine sand-like air flows into the whole body, blending into the whole body, making the body denser and denser. He could feel that his flesh and blood seemed to be undergoing some wonderful changes. The strength is getting bigger, and the explosive power is getting stronger and stronger. With a casual handshake, it seems like you can break anything. The overall fitness is improving on average. There are two points left, just throw it to Wen Gong. '' I don''t feel too many negative feelings in my body. Zhang Rongfang knows that this is caused by his super high life value. Thinking that I promised Master, I will definitely improve my literary skills after going out. He simply put the remaining two attributes on Taishang Mingxu Gong to see if he wanted it. Unfortunately, for every level of Nascent Soul stage, three attributes are needed. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t move, seeing the attribute return to the free attribute point, he could only give up. Standing up, he moved his muscles and bones at will, feeling that the fascia of blood and energy all over his body was extremely transparent, and he could easily mobilize the strength of his whole body with every move. The surrounding grass and stones seem to have become lighter and more fragile. He casually grabbed on a big rock half as tall as a person. Without much effort, the five finger holes were clearly visible. The strength has improved a lot, about 1.5 times that of before. not bad. '' Slowly, Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, and his whole body tensed up suddenly. The qi and blood meridian accelerates the vibrating circulation at the same time, which belongs to the extreme state of Taoism: the mutual aid of yin and yang, which is naturally and silently used by him at this time. ''There is no increase in strength and speed bursts. But the stamina has increased a lot, it is indeed the extreme state of Daoism. Distinctive features. '' In this state, with my body, I should still be able to use critical superposition. Both limit states together. Then use the limit-breaking technique to multiply the mountain five times. Zhang Rongfang feels at ease. Before taking the medicine and stepping into Chaopin, he could just kill Hai Long''s foreign medicine Chaopin, although it is probably just a garbage foreign medicine. After all, Xizong broke through the super grade, relying on the secret method, the difficulty is much weaker. But it also means that he himself has already reached that level. Now that he has stepped into the super class, his physical fitness has increased a lot. How far can he really fight? Thinking about it, I really look forward to it. He couldn''t wait to find an opponent to fight. In Tianbao Palace, safety is safety, but it is so protected that it has not been touched for a long time. But in the end, Zhang Rongfang still did not choose to expose his strength. He only has one secret medicine, and he is fine after taking the medicine. Everyone can see that he has reached the super medicine. However, it is not normal to take foreign medicine for three times without taking the medicine, and the time is still so short. Next, he plans to refine the elixir of the Golden Toad Kung Fu, and add some at the same time, so as to improve his strength as quickly as possible, so that he can follow the map and find the secret treasure of the goddess. After all, Tiannv Secret Collection cannot be seen in the light, and when the time comes, he can only rely on his own strength to deal with possible troubles. Nothing to say all night. Zhang Rongfang simply meditated with a few people to practice literary skills, and it was considered as a night. In fact, it doesn''t matter to him whether he has a bed or not. When he was in Tianbao Palace, he mostly slept like this in his room. Early in the morning of the second day, the team packed their luggage and continued on their way. But I didn''t want to, and I didn''t go far, and I encountered something in front of me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： 219 in the plan Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Thin clouds and mist shrouded the forest. In the early morning, the official road is like a grayish-yellow python, crawling among the dark green trees. The sky is as blue as washing, and there are tigers and leopards growling in the distance, and wild deer roaring. The white motorcade was neither fast nor slow, moving slowly on the smooth official road. A head of white cow snorted from time to time, head buried all the way forward. Just as the convoy came to a bend in the mountain forest, a burst of clear flute sound came from the high place in the forest on the right. The sound of the flute is melodious, like the chirping of eagles and eagles, with a faint spirit of gold and iron horses. Zhang Rongfang paused slightly, raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. But there was a white mist lingering over there, and nothing could be seen. "There is no village in front of this place, and no shop behind. Who would deliberately play the flute here?" He said in a deep voice. "Perhaps it''s because the masters passing by on the road occasionally take a break?" Chen Han answered in a low voice. These days, since Zhang Rongfang talked with him, the two have gradually become acquainted. He is not as boring and indifferent as before, and occasionally says a few words. "A master?" Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly, thinking that in this kind of barren mountains and wild mountains, those who dare to travel alone are probably really masters, so they dare to do so. Just as he was about to continue on his way. Suddenly the convoy ahead slowed down and stopped. There was a clatter, the door of the carriage belonging to the princess in the middle slid open, and a figure flew out, tapped a few times in the forest, and disappeared into the white mist in a blink of an eye. In the convoy, two people followed closely behind, catching up. "Stop!" The chief guard who led the way raised his hand and shouted loudly. The whole team came to a complete standstill. Zhang Rongfang didn''t know, so he frowned and looked ahead. "Ah Yi, go ahead and ask, what''s going on? Why did you stop suddenly?" There are three Taoists in charge of guarding, of which Chen Han knows the name, and Zhang Rongfang ranks the other two according to their strength, the stronger one is called Ah Yi, and the weaker one is called Ah Er. Of course, both of them are super-level spirits, absolute elites, that is, they are willing to bow their heads and obey orders in front of him. If they were replaced by outsiders, the two of them would also be powerful masters who could suppress a place. Just like the Snake King sent to Tan Yang by the Black Ten Sect. It should be said to be stronger than the Snake King. And such a master was also sent to Zhang Rongfang as one of the guards, which shows that Chongxuan really put in all his efforts. While waiting for the previous inquiry, Zhang Rong conveniently waited quietly at the end of the line, while adjusting his breath and practicing literary skills. Not long after, Ah Yi quickly turned back, cupped his fists and said back to him. "Hui Daozi" "When you are away from home, you don''t need to be so polite, so as not to let people hear the details. Just call my junior brother directly." Zhang Rongfang interrupted him and reminded. "Yes." Ah nodded, "The front guard said that the princess was invited by a friend to go to a small gathering temporarily, and should be back soon. In addition, the princess also left a message, asking Daozi to help keep the convoy safe until she returns. " "Nursing is okay, but, friend?" Zhang Rongfang recalled the flute sound just now. The sound was full of spirit and momentum, and it didn''t look like a female friend. After all, women are far inferior to men in terms of fighting spirit. Simply, he also found a stone, cleaned it and wiped it, and sat cross-legged on it, meditating. At this height, you can not only see the overview of the entire convoy, but also rest peacefully, waiting for the princess to return. Time passed by one minute and one second. In the early morning, the fog in the forest gradually dissipated, and the sun was shining overhead, and the heat was getting bigger and bigger. Countless moisture is transpiring, and the air is getting hotter and hotter. In the blink of an eye, more than two hours passed. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes, looked at the princess convoy that was still parked in front, and frowned. Shua! Suddenly, a black shadow flashed across the forest on the left. "Who!?" The captain of the convoy guard snarled, this is not a Lingluo, but an ordinary Ninth Grade. Lingluo and Lingwei need to worship gods to achieve, but worshiping gods has a chance of success, and failure means death. So there are a lot of ninth-rank masters, and many are unwilling to worship gods. Even some have never even heard of worshiping God. Not qualified enough, not even the people who told them. You can only wait for old age and weakness, and your strength will decline. This is the boundary, this is the class. Zhang Rongfang could see clearly that the black shadow seemed to be some kind of extremely fast animal. When it flashed past, the head of the guard in the princess convoy was rank nine, so he naturally responded. There are two other strong women who also responded. Obviously, the strength is not low. I just dont know if its an ordinary high-grade one, or the Lingwei Lingluo after worshiping the gods. Lets think about the two masters who followed the princess just now. Those two are so fast that ordinary people look like ghosts, which is not something that Jiupin can do. Obviously, they are all super level. Zhang Rongfang also knew it in his mind at this time. After the black shadow flashed past, there was no other movement, and the convoy gradually returned to calm. Time continued to pass, the sky became more and more sultry, and soon it was noon. Under the direct sunlight, everyone hid in the shade of the trees. There was no excitement in the convoy, but many people began to sweat slightly from the sun. Not everyone in the entire convoy is a master, except for the guards, most of the rest are servants and maids. Many of them are people who don''t practice martial arts, or who practice at a very low level. After all, martial arts itself is a very expensive ability, and it needs to be practiced from an early age. Not everyone has the condition. "Why hasn''t the Princess come back yet?" Zhang Rongfang was a little impatient. The earlier he arrived at Erythrina, the earlier he would be able to search for medicine to refine the elixir, and then improve the Golden Toad Kung Fu. After leaving Dadu, I stopped for two hours, and when it got dark, I couldn''t keep up with the road, and I had to wait another day before leaving. Ah Yi asked again. But the reply I got was that the Princess has a lot of friends, and it happens from time to time. It takes a long time to leave, so don''t worry. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, but he was of royal blood after all, so he could only suppress his thoughts, calm down, eat Bigu Dan and drink water, and start to meditate again. Time passed again. In the blink of an eye, another two hours passed. Four hours later, the sun has already started to set. The temperature has gradually ceased to be stuffy and has become somewhat cooler. The attendants and maids in the convoy also leaned against the carriages to rest and chat, and none of them was in a hurry. Some people went out for a walk talking and laughing, some took out wine and drank while bragging, and some started to light a fire and collect firewood, preparing to cook and drink. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes again and frowned as he watched this scene. "Ah Er, please go to the front and ask, when will the princess come back?" "Yes." Ah Er nodded, and stepped forward to ask the team guards. Only this time, Ah Er came back with a strong woman in leather armor. "Yongchun has met Daozi." The woman cupped her hands, "so that Daozi can know that my princess usually visits friends for three days at most, and one day at least. Don''t worry about safety. Just take care of the caravan. . Three days? one day? Zhang Rongfang was speechless. They are going to Erythrina to suppress religious chaos, not to visit the mountains and rivers. What is the owner of Yongxiang County thinking? "Pindao understands. Thank you for clarifying." He was speechless, and could only wait. Who told this person to be of royal blood? The healthy woman nodded and turned back to the convoy without saying much. Their masters belong to the imperial family of Lingting, the highest and most noble bloodline of the entire Great Spirit, and the rest of them, no matter what their status, are naturally much lower in front of them. This attitude has long been used to. After all, the county master is beautiful, powerful, and has high potential, so His Majesty should favor her. Do not fawn on too many people who pursue you. These people just want to cling to the royal family and reach the sky in one step, so there is no need to be kind to them. So what if he is a Daoist Taoist? Joining the royal family is truly the top class in this empire. Under the royal family, everything else is just serving the top. As far as the former Dongzong was so powerful, it was not because of His Majesty''s words that it overturned and collapsed. So she knows the thoughts of these people very well. A group of people continued to wait in place. Soon, as night fell, the guards scattered around and began patrolling to drive out poisonous insects and beasts. Fires were lit one by one, and Zhang Rongfang and the others also lit a fire. The four of them looked at each other and looked at you, feeling a little helpless. Early the next morning. Princess Yongxiang still hasn''t come back. The group continued to wait in place for a day. At dusk, only one of the masters beside Princess Yongxiang turned back and told everyone to continue on the road and wait on the official road fifty miles ahead. The princess will go there directly to meet everyone. A group of people finally set off, speeding up and traveling overnight. At noon the next day, I arrived at the official road fifty miles away. There is an abandoned tea shop by the roadside. Everyone stopped and continued to wait. Waited at the same place for another day, and at noon the next day, Princess Yongxiang returned to this place with another expert guard. Didnt meet Zhang Rongfang either, she went straight back to the car, and fell asleep after saying a few words. Zhang Rongfang asked for a meeting, but was stopped several times. The answer is that the princess is resting. He was dissatisfied, but he could only bear it temporarily. From the attribute column, he has already seen that the owner of Yongxiang County is probably extremely powerful. Generally, only experts who are much stronger than him will still be unable to view the attribute bar after contacting for a period of time. Fortunately, the man finally came back, and the convoy could finally continue on their way. Immediately, a group of people set off again. Day by day. After passing through two towns for supplies, the convoy gradually approached Yongxi Town. At this moment, Princess Yongxiang ran away again, and this time, he ran for four full days! On the Linhai official road, which is more than a hundred miles away from the town. The entire convoy stopped again, and found an open space on the roadside to camp and rest. The starry sky is brilliant at night, and insects are singing all around. Zhang Rongfang sat by the fire, frowning, looking at his newly accumulated attribute points, feeling bad. I thought it was just an ordinary trip, but I didn''t expect it. It didn''t take long before such a troublesome thing happened. Besides, Chen Han was roasting a freshly caught wild boar. The wild boar is skinned and gutted, sprinkled with spices and salt, it can barely fill the stomach. After all, there are not many spices to carry, so it is impossible to apply them in large quantities. Tearing it, Chen Han tore off the two most golden pork legs and handed them to Zhang Rongfang. "Daozi, come and eat." "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang took it, and began to eat the kumiss. "It''s not a problem to go on like this. I don''t know how long the princess will stop?" Ah Yi on the side also said helplessly. After getting to know each other well, he gradually became less taciturn than at the beginning. Guarding Daozi is a task and a job for him, but he is human after all. Human beings need to communicate and communicate. Before I didnt speak, I was just worried that if I said too much, I would fall short and offend others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： 220 count Chapter 220 Chapter 220 "Wait a minute, this section of the road has passed, and there are many fewer towns. By then, it is impossible for the princess to have friends in the deep mountains and old forests, right?" Zhang Rongfang comforted. Several people smiled, but there was no interface. Daozi can make fun of the princess, because the status difference between him and the princess is not too big. But they can''t. Several people were eating wild pork in silence, when suddenly there was a sound of clothes flapping not far away. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of greeting the princess. "I''m back." Zhang Rongfang joked, "It seems that everyone still needs to talk more, maybe it''s because we talked too much that the princess heard back." "What Daozi said is very true." Ah Yi smiled. He also wanted to arrive at Erythrina earlier, and find a comfortable place to relax. After a simple meal, Zhang Rongfang got up, found a dark place to meditate, and prepared to rest. At the same time, by the way, he also used the little attribute point he had just obtained to gather the previous two points, and put them all on the virtual image spelling method. In silence, the three attributes turned into countless fine sand-like air currents, which appeared in his body out of thin air, and then permeated all over his body. Zhang Rongfang can obviously feel that the weight of his body is increasing and the density is also increasing. The enhancement produced by external medicine stimulation is similar to the systemic enhancement brought about by breaking the limit. At this time, he also understood why martial arts masters would improve so much after being super-grade. Looking at the description in the attribute column, behind the phantom symbol, it has changed from three times of foreign medicine to four times of foreign medicine. Zhang Rongfang was dissatisfied with being delayed by the princess before, and he vented a little bit. This feeling of becoming stronger every moment made him quite comfortable. * * * On a **** more than one mile away from the convoy. Several black shadows were looking at the flames on the road from a distance, standing still. "It took so long to arrive. Waste of old man''s time." The leader of the group had a gloomy and dissatisfied voice, obviously annoyed by Princess Yongxiang''s stopping and going. "My lord, do you want to do it tonight? Or wait a day?" Asked the deputy black shadow. There are many masters on their trip, all of them are coalition forces composed of various forces in the Qianjiao League. There are a total of four people headed by them. The big leader is the old man surnamed Wang in front of him. The remaining three people, two internal methods, one external medicine. They are all the top players that each sect can send. Further up, there are San Kong and Grand Master, this kind of masters, each family is reluctant to send them out, for fear of accidents. And in the Qianjiao League, such masters basically stay in their own pools and rarely go out. It is already an effort to have a Wang Lao dispatched. "Let''s do it in a while, so as not to have long nights and dreams." The old man said coldly. "Our task is to distract Yongxiang and the three bodyguards around Zhang Ying. Create opportunities for Neiying." "A few days ago, we received news that that Zhang Ying took the super-grade secret medicine, and now the super-grade is successful. Are we still going as planned? "Someone asked in a deep voice. "It''s nothing, it''s just a foreign medicine that has just broken through, and the two internal forces have reached the strength of foreign medicine three times, and they are still two people. Under the accumulation of foreign medicine strengthening, the gap between the two is huge, and the battle will be resolved soon. "The old man replied. After the super grade, the foreign medicine has to be taken nine times at intervals. These nine times are equivalent to the ninth grade, and each time will improve the physical fitness in an all-round way. Probably increase the effect by 10% at a time. Nine times almost doubled all physical fitness. In such a state, two foreign medicines are used three times, and one foreign medicine that is only super-grade. It''s completely crushing. One front and one rear sneak attack can solve the battle in a very short time. "That''s good, but Mr. Wang, what is the strength of Princess Yongxiang? I wonder if you are sure to delay the time?" Another person asked again. Although they act together, they are not a faction after all, so it is normal to ask more questions. "Why do you think the General League will let the old come to do it?" Mr. Wang sneered. "Originally, I planned to use only one internal response, but I didn''t expect that kid to break through the super-grade on the way. To be safe, I can only temporarily use one more person to cooperate." "Okay, stop talking nonsense, do it!" The old man shut his mouth immediately, stepped on his foot, and rushed towards the official road team like an arrow. The rest of the people followed closely behind, silently pulling out various weapons. * * * Beside the convoy fire. Zhang Rongfang and his party are having dinner. "Who!?" Someone outside the convoy suddenly shouted. Immediately afterwards, there was a dull clashing sound. Zhang Rong''s expression froze, and he quickly opened his eyes and got up. The piles of fires on the campsite are the only light source in the dark night. Besides the convoy''s flames, there was a shadow. Several black shadows are flying rapidly from the shadows, which seem to be darts or flying knives. These hidden weapons were shot down by the chief guard of Princess Yongxiang in a blink of an eye. Relying on their own strength, several people chased them out. There was the sound of fighting in the forest, and they hurried away. Don''t wait for the convoy to finish. The four people beside Zhang Rongfang also felt that someone was approaching quickly. Chen Han suddenly raised his hand, and with a ding, he blocked a silent flying knife. Several people rushed out in the darkness, surrounded Chen Han and Ah Yi Ah Er, and made a move with all their strength. Chen Han and others counterattacked, and the two sides fought with bare hands, and there was a sound like a metal-like hard object hitting. "It''s Lingluo!" Chen Han''s complexion changed, and he reminded loudly. He waved his arms, suppressing the opponent in front of him like a storm, but the opponent was crowded, and the two joined forces to block his attack with all his strength at this time. Boom! Not far away, a carriage exploded, and Princess Yongxiang and an old man in black leaped up from the carriage like birds, arms crossed, and their moves collided with thunderous noises. The two disappeared into the forest in a blink of an eye, obviously changing places to fight alone. Otherwise, the aftermath of the two of them alone could kill the entire convoy. The two most powerful people left, and the rest also fought on their own. The two spiritual masters following Princess Yongxiang, regardless of the others, followed closely to the princess. The convoy guards fought and slashed with the men in black, but they were led away into the forest after a few blows. Zhang Rongfang looked around and felt something was wrong. But I can''t tell what''s wrong. He was escorted by three guards, and he came together with the rest of the maids and servants in the convoy to defend together. Everyone on the periphery formed a protective circle, and a group of them stayed inside to accept guards. For a while, there was a sound of fighting and killing everywhere, where the fire was lit and where it was not. Several of them have even turned on the limit state, with ferocious blood vessels all over their bodies, looking extremely scary. But even so, it cannot stop the endless stream of men in black. Thinner surrounding trees were interrupted and thicker ones were missing. A large piece of wood **** was splashed, and mud and stones were scattered like raindrops, making the white bull and the crowd scream in pain. Zhang Rongfang leaned against the carriage, watching the men in black around him vigilantly. This group of men in black came suddenly and strangely. What is their purpose? Is the trajectory of the action directed towards the princess or towards him? At this time, the first thing that Zhang Rongfang thought of was the secret key of the goddess that he was carrying. If these people are looking for secret keys That. At this moment, by his side, a man and a woman wearing valet clothes were nervously staring at the men in black who were fighting outside. The only difference from the others is that these two people are looking out on the surface, but they are unconsciously approaching Zhang Rongfang under their feet. The eyes of the two people occasionally intertwined, quietly agreeing on a secret sign. The distance is getting closer. Five meters. Four meters. Three meters. um. Suddenly, there was an extremely subtle vibration, faintly resounding from the sides of the crowd. "It''s artillery! Spread out!" The head guard suddenly woke up and roared. But it was too late. There was a muffled bang. The muddy ground on the side of the entire convoy exploded directly. A large number of mud and stones, such as stones, plunged into the water surface, splashing out far more sediment and gravel than before. Amidst the exclamations and screams of fear, the convoy completely dispersed. In this case, if they are still together, that is a living target. Everyone dispersed automatically, each looking for a place to hide. The white bull roared in fright, spread its hooves and ran away. Zhang Rongfang also rushed into the nearest forest on the side immediately. The accuracy of artillery is not strong in this era, so there must be artillery around who are responsible for calibration. As long as you run out of the artillery field of vision, you can completely avoid the artillery bombardment. His heart also tensed up. I never expected that this group of men in black would dare to use artillery! He didn''t run very far, but he stopped suddenly. At this time, the woodland where he was located was dark, with only wisps of moonlight falling from the sky, illuminating a small piece of ground through the cracks in the leaves. "Come out, both of you." He said in a deep voice. One front, one behind, two directions, the figures of the two elder brothers seemed to know that they couldn''t hide anymore, and they stood up silently. These two people are dressed in bodyguard costumes. The male is tall and masculine, while the female is slim and pretty. Before that, they were the close guards of Princess Yongxiang. But he didn''t expect to suddenly surround him here. "Can you tell me why you did it to me?" Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. "It''s a pity." The man said coldly. At the same time, he looked around carefully, as if to make sure that there were no other people around. "I don''t know the two of you, and I have been cultivating in Tianbao Palace since I came to Dadu, and I have never caused trouble. You should also know that if you do something to me, you are doing something to Tianbao Palace, so can you spare my life? I can exchange money. "Zhang Rongfang continued. He could clearly see the attributes of the attribute bars floating above the heads of these two people. So he really didn''t want to fight with the two of them. Two super-grade foreign medicines, one of the third rank and the other of the fourth rank. Experts at this level are very strong. If they really want to fight, it will be very troublesome to rely on him alone. "If you want to blame, blame you for worshiping the wrong mountain and the wrong master!" The man shouted, "Do it!" Without saying a word, the soil under his feet exploded, and with the help of the reaction force from his body, he shot towards him. "Split Gold and Scatter JadeBroken Cone!" In an instant, the blood vessels all over the man''s body swelled, his skin flushed, and he had already turned on the limit state. His palms clasped together, like a blood-red awl, he stabbed fiercely towards Zhang Rongfang''s chest. At the same time, another woman also stepped forward at the same time, the muscles of her upper body rapidly swelled and became bigger, and the skin of her arms turned white, like ice and snow sculptures. "Cracking Gold and Scattering Jade Frost all over the sky!" The woman''s palms shot out a large palm in an instant, falling towards Zhang Rongfang''s back like flying snow. "pity." Zhang Rongfang turned slightly sideways. "You are not Lingluo." In an instant, his face quickly became ferocious, swelled, blood vessels bulged all over his body, and his body size of 19 meters swelled to 2 meters in an instant. Just as the two approached, he turned slightly sideways. The two discovered that Zhang Rongfang''s hands had already made a triangle handprint on his chest. Layer upon layer of cultivation states quickly emerged and overlapped on his body. Limited state: Yin and Yang help each other. '' Limit state: critical. '' ''Golden Toad Kung Fu burst out and strengthened. '' ''Limit-breaking technique: step back. '' ''Break limit technique: Yinxi. '' ''Limit-breaking skill: Heavy Mountain! '' "Heavy Mountain!" "Heavy Mountain!" "Heavy Mountain!" "Heavy Mountain!!" Countless red lines spread from the white edge of Zhang Rongfang''s eyes, stretched, and finally converged in the pupil. His muscles are like children''s random graffiti, twisting weird lines on the skin. All the lines are faintly red, as if blood is about to ooze. Boom! Electric light flickered, and suddenly the clouds and thunder exploded. Accompanied by the sound of thunder, there were two huge impacts that sounded almost simultaneously. In the forest, Zhang Rongfang''s two-meter-high body is like a sculpture. His long hair spread out behind him and was blown wildly by the wind. The strands of hair danced like dense black snakes, strange and mysterious. With his arms forward and backward, he hit the two of them head-on at the same time. Between the intersection of fist and palm. The bodies of the two people in front and behind were shaking. "Sorry." Zhang Rongfang slowly withdrew his hand. "I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m a little bit excited." "How could you!?" The trembling of the man became more and more intense. The pupils in his eyes dilated, showing disbelief. He and his junior sister attacked at the same time, dealing with a super-grade medicine that had just broken through. Mingming It was obvious that they had seen each other with their own eyes before taking the medicine and breaking through!!? what happened! ? All this to the end.! ? This power has surpassed the level of ordinary foreign medicine and reached the level of internal law! Can. Boom! Boom! In an instant, blood holes exploded in the backs of the two of them at the same time. A large amount of blood and water exploded along with the internal organs, and spilled on the ground. The two of them fell to their knees, powerlessly throwing themselves on the ground, and there was no more sound. This is the effect of the limit-breaking skill Yinxi, which can penetrate the enemy''s body with power, achieving the effect of fighting cattle across mountains. Without hesitation, Zhang Rongfang turned and left without even looking at the two. It only took two seconds to disappear into the shadows of the forest. Just as he left. A plump and enchanting figure flew past quickly, landed, and stood in front of the two fallen corpses. The figure squatted down, its profile exposed in the moonlight. It was the Princess Yongxiang who had just fought against someone. She gently turned over the bodies of the two and looked at the faces. "Yuan Hong. Liu Wuye." A trace of pain flashed in her eyes. These two were her bodyguards who had served her for many years. They were the two super masters arranged by the Shinichi Sect a long time ago. Among them, Liu Wuye has a very close relationship with her, and now she has surpassed the strength of foreign medicine four times. She originally planned to let her worship God after a while. But now. They''re all dead. All died at the hands of those men in black (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： 221 go on Chapter 221 Chapter 221 "Come on!" Princess Yongxiang stood up, and she carefully checked the injuries of the two people. It seemed that they looked a bit like Taoism''s tricks, but they didn''t look like them. The injury contained several different strengths. It has the strength similar to beating a cow across the mountain, the impact force of frontal expansion, and the shock force similar to hard palm prints and fist prints facing each other. There are obvious palm prints and fist prints on the wound, it can be seen that the palm of the person who made the shot must be broad and strong. But these, she is not very sure. Because she has only practiced one martial art, and that is Dacheng martial arts. He is not familiar with the martial arts of other sects. If Daoism and the royal family were not very close, she might not even be able to distinguish the basic characteristics of these injuries. Soon, two old men with white beards, one tall and one short, rushed to the forest. When the two of them saw the corpse on the ground, they were shocked. The two people on the ground knew each other. Before the entire convoy set off, they, the master guards, needed to remember everyone in their hearts. And now, the two lying on the ground are the two servants in the convoy responsible for guarding the princess. "Princess, what''s going on here?" One of them asked in a deep voice. "Check and see what martial arts it is." Princess Yongxiang said in a deep voice. The other person saluted, stepped forward, squatted down, and began to check. He kept opening the wound with his fingers, inspecting the chest and back, and at the same time observing the changes in the pupils of the corpse''s face. Not long after, the man stood up and slightly cupped his hands towards Yongxiang. "Returning to the princess, these two people should have been hit in the front by a limit-breaking technique similar to fighting cattle across the mountain, detonating their backs and dying." He paused. "This limit-breaking technique has obvious characteristics, and many religious sects have similar moves. But at the same time, it can have frontal fist strikes and concussion damage. There should only be induction doors and Taoism. " "The Wushuang Fist of the Sensing Gate has such an effect. The Daoist Rejuvenation Purification Talisman also has a similar limit-breaking skill." "The Wushuang Fist of the Sensing Gate, the Rejuvenation Purification Talisman of the Taoism?" Princess Yongxiang stood silently. "That is to say, those men in black just now are people from the induction door? Then why did they come to stop my two servants from such a distance? Such a master, with such destructive power, is at least a super-grade internal method . And my two close attendants are at the level of foreign medicine. Why is this?" Yongxiang said gloomyly. "Sorry, princess, you may not be very familiar with Chaopin''s physical strength." An old man on the side interrupted suddenly. "These two attendants are not just ordinary super-grades, they have at least three times. Their body muscles, fascia, bones, strength and toughness are not comparable to those who have just taken foreign medicine. At least they have broken through at least five times. more than a year." "Two people? Three times of foreign medicine!?" Yong Xiang was taken aback. She remembered that the other person had just entered foreign medicine. "That is to say, of the two of them, one of them has been hiding his strength all the time, but he has been hiding it from me? Pretending to be by my side!?" She suddenly felt a chill in her heart. "Exactly." Yongxiang was speechless. She suddenly felt that her journey to Erythronia this time might not be as peaceful as she imagined. It just started, and such a big event happened. "This person is lurking beside me. Did he have a problem from the beginning, or did he gradually develop a different heart?? There are so many routine tests every year, but there is no problem found..." She had no way of knowing. With a lot of thoughts in her heart, Yong Xiang was silent for a while. "Check carefully the rest of my team, I don''t want similar things to happen again!" "Yes!" The two old men hurriedly lowered their heads and cupped their fists. After more than an hour. After being attacked by the men in black, the convoy finally recovered the escaped white cow and the carriage. Among them, there was only one carriage left, and the rest were dragged and smashed by the white bull, and the bull was also injured. Everyone kept tidying up, bandaging the wounds, and burying the corpses. Yongxiang led people to carefully inspect the corpses of the men in black, but found no traces. Many of these men in black are at the third-rank level, and the leading ones have two ninth-ranks and five super-ranks. Their strength is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. After a scribe next to Yongxiang reviewed the strength levels of all the attackers, everyone was sweating. For such a formation, there are not many forces that can be dispatched in the entire country. Chaopin is not Chinese cabbage. Especially one of the three empty super products that can fight against Princess Yongxiang. Experts at this level are all top elites of various forces, and they will not be willing to be sent out to do assassination easily. In China, there are not many forces that can surpass the three-space level. After the convoy was prepared and repacked, they continued on the road. After the attack, the convoy lost a lot of belongings and had to go into battle lightly. Arrive at Yongxi Town and start supplying. After taking a rest and taking a bath, a group of people rested for a day before they calmed down and continued to move forward. * * * "died!?" In the deep mountains, in a dilapidated Buddhist temple. The leader of the man in black, Mr. Wang, stared at the two in front of him with an ugly face. These two people are not his subordinates, but representatives of other forces in the Qianjiao League. This time, I just acted with them to assassinate. "Those are two super products! Dead!? Didn''t they get along with that Zhang Ying alone? How did they die??" Old Wang''s eyes were serious, and he vaguely guessed something. One of the two has withered hair and a strong figure. The other person wore a large string of gold studs on his ears. Even wearing black clothes and a mask could not hide his weirdness. "I don''t know, but I''m guessing, it''s very likely that the Daoist sect has another accompanying super product to protect together!" The man with the withered yellow hair replied in a deep voice. "Is there another accompanying master??" Wang Lao''s eyes were cold. The two super products are still the internal response of the two princesses. I thought they would be sure, and they would continue to play a greater role if they killed someone and restored their disguise. Available now.!? "To be able to defeat two people in a very short time, at least it is an internal method or even a super-level three-space method. However, there are only so many three-space internal methods of the Daoism. Where can there be other super-level masters?" Elder Wang was puzzled. There are actually countless super products of each faction. Like Daoism, Chaopin is almost all high-level people from all walks of life. And Sankong level, at least at the provincial level, such a master, how could he be easily sent out to protect a Daozi? That picture, if there is a super internal law like Chen Han, it is already quite high standard. Even in the Thousand Religion League, there are only so many super masters of each faction. More than a dozen, less than a few. All of them are cherished incomparably. As for the Thousand Religion League, it is said that it is a thousand religions, but in fact, there are only seventy or eighty secret religions in total. It looks like a lot, but scattered all over the Great Spirit, they are extremely rare. Two of them died in one blow. Old Wang''s heart was tingling. The two of them are masters in the altar of power to which he belongs. They have been lurking in the Shinichi sect for many years, and finally transferred to Princess Yongxiang "Then the person died, what''s the result?! Our loss is so huge, there must be a result!" Wang Lao said in a serious tone. With such a loss of Quanditan, the other participating forces did not lose much. He naturally quit. "Old Wang, I have already said that your direct approach is not good. It shouldn''t be so hard in the first place, Yongxiang is powerful, with two internal law spirits and a three-space spirit beside him, it can''t take advantage of it in the front. Can only find another way. Fortunately, we still have a chance! " He paused. "In the Yongxiang convoy, we have an internal response. This time, it''s not up to you Quanditan to take action, we, the Blood Road Sect, will do it alone!" The burly man with blond hair said coldly. "What do you want?" Wang Lao asked in a deep voice. "Those who achieve great things must give up something, and there is no return for what they pay. Only by breaking the boat can the greatest potential be unleashed." The strong man with blond hair grinned. "You mean to say" Wang Lao suddenly understood what he meant. This is to use that inner body as an abandoned son. It''s cruel enough, these guys from the Blood Road Sect not only don''t regard themselves as human beings, but also don''t take other people''s lives in their eyes. They are all lunatics! * * * Time flies, and it is January in the blink of an eye. This time, Princess Yongxiang didn''t make any more fuss, but stayed in the carriage in a well-behaved manner, and went along with her. The lost carriages were also repurchased in subsequent towns. The injured white cattle were also replaced by several ordinary black cattle. After a month of rushing, after being attacked before, everyone has increased their vigilance. Let the road ahead be very smooth and peaceful. Zhang Rongfang was finally able to rest and practice quietly for a period of time. The convoy has now arrived in Dalingping Province, and as long as it passes through most of the region, it will arrive at its final destinationZitong Port. The sun was shining brightly at this time, and flocks of birds flew over the convoy, circling around. The chirping sound was like a vegetable market entrance, extremely noisy. The black bull in the convoy mooed restlessly from time to time, obviously not as durable as the white bull, and a little tired. It was noon, the sun was high, and it was getting hotter and humid. After asking the princess, the convoy began to slow down, looking for a place to prepare a fire for food. Zhang Rongfang and his party followed behind. Along the way, the four of them were much more tired than before. There is also a lot of dust on the body. The white Taoist robe on Zhang Rongfang''s body was not as white as before, and became a little gray. "Speaking of which, why did the princess use an ox cart for this long journey? Instead of a horse cart?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the black ox tied to a tree in front of him, a little puzzled. "Daozi doesn''t know something." Chen Han replied, "After a long journey, a little trembling will be magnified a lot and become the key to affecting rest. And the ox cart is much more stable than the horse cart. Therefore, bullock carts are generally used for long-distance journeys. " "I see." Zhang Rongfang understood. He had seen the scene in the carriage of the princess before. It is not only equipped with a bed, but also a heater, wardrobe, desk, and dressing table. It is completely a small study and bedroom. As for the newly supplemented compartment of the team, a special reserve for eating and drinking. A store dedicated to storing all kinds of special products and small things purchased by the princess. There is another one that is the daily necessities and sundries of the rest of the team. In addition, the team carries a chef who is in charge of cooking, a masseuse who is good at massage, and a band dancer who is in charge of dancing and playing music. Just a princess, with such a scene, one can imagine that the real princess of Daling would be like this? ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： 222 go further Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Next Not long after, the team finished lighting the fire and began to prepare materials for cooking. Zhang Rongfang also patted the robe on his body, found a shady place on the side, and sat down cross-legged to rest. The official road they were on was on the side of a deep mountain at this time. The convoy has a steep gray mountain wall on one side and a high half-mountain cliff on the other. The location Zhang Rongfang found was under an old pine tree between the official road and the cliff. Thick pine needles fell from the bottom of the pine tree, mixed with withered yellow and dark green, and occasionally scattered some other leaves and branches, which are soft and comfortable to step on. He sat cross-legged and looked at the distance under the cliff. At the foot of the mountain in the distance is a large lake. The surface of the lake is blue-black, and the surface is foggy, making it difficult to see the details. Further away, the lake surface, the green hills, and the clouds are integrated into one, with distinct layers from bottom to top. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, only to feel that the air was clear and the warm wind was blowing, making him feel refreshed. Looking at the huge lake below the cliff, even he felt a sense of openness and comfort for a while. When he was happy, Zhang Rongfang planned to use up the attribute points saved this month. In one month, he accumulated four attributes. It is also possible to raise the level of foreign medicine up one level. Close your eyes, settle down, and adjust your state. Then lightly add dots. Cultivation is so easy and freehand, simple and natural. Amidst the subtle cracking sound of bones, Zhang Rongfang once again felt changes in his whole body. The body seems to be getting heavier again. The people on the side were a little surprised at first, but later found that there would be such movements every once in a while. The three thought it was due to the special martial arts practiced by Zhang Rongfang. It''s just that the state of martial arts practice is very similar to the appearance when foreign medicine stimulates the body to strengthen. No one would think that Zhang Rongfang is not actually practicing martial arts, but really making a breakthrough. Not long, wait for the state to stabilize. "Speaking of it, Brother Chen Han, when you took foreign medicines, how long was the interval between each dose?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. Chen Han is right behind him, inseparable to protect safety. Hearing the question, he recalled. "It should be once a year. Of course, not everyone can get nine times of external medicine. Most people can''t continue after five times. After five times, another threshold. After breaking through, you can enter the inner law smoothly. If you can''t break through, stop here. Prepare to consider worshiping God. " "Is five times a threshold?" Zhang Rongfang understood. "To be precise, many super products are just a success of foreign medicine. After that, the potential is exhausted. This kind of super product will almost always be released to various places to guard the internal affairs of the church. " Chen Han replied. "Those who can break through the foreign medicine once are two to five times. This part of the super product is very strong. With proper coordination, even I can only deal with two. The masters at this level are generally middle and high level of the major forces. " "Brother Chen, do you know how many super masters there are in my Taoism?" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help asking curiously. "This." Chen Han also frowned slightly, "I don''t know, but according to the standard configuration, each province and each road must have at least one super product." "That''s really a lot." Zhang Rongfang sighed. Great spirit, one master, four assistants, and five major countries. He has been fine during this time, and he probably calculated it according to the map. Discovering the territory of the Great Spirit is basically equivalent to one and a half to two Chinas in the previous life. Its size and ethnic complexity are unimaginable. And most of them are only the capital of the suzerain country, and the other four sub-states also have the same capital. The coverage of Daoism is mainly in the suzerain country. The remaining four sub-states are not widely spread, mainly Buddhism and Zhenyi Sect, as well as other sects. After a rough calculation, the super grades of Daoism all have three digits. "But Daozi don''t have to worry. In Dadu, a super product is really nothing, but in other places, a super product is usually a person in power, and he will not risk his life easily. Even if Erythronia is the number one port in the world and its strength far exceeds that of ordinary cities, it is impossible for most cities to be so exaggerated. "Chen Han said in a deep voice. He thought Zhang Rongfang was worried about what to do when he saw Erythrina. "That''s the best." Zhang Rongfang nodded. At this moment, there was a sudden burst of sobbing and crying on the official road ahead. The cries of a woman and child are gradually approaching. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and looked forward. On the winding official road, there was a group of ragged people walking slowly along the road in the opposite direction to them. There are more than ten people in the team, including five women, two children, and the rest are old people. The clothes on their bodies seemed to be of good material, but they were dirty and tattered, and they were torn into pieces and hung on their bodies like rags. "This is a robber." Someone in the convoy said softly. Zhang Rongfang also noticed that these people had more or less signs of injury on their bodies, and some of them were even inflamed and festered. Some had a broken arm, and some children had one eye wrapped in a cloth, which was still bleeding slowly. These people obviously haven''t been treated for some time. In addition, Zhang Rongfang noticed that among these people, most of the old people were wearing black clothes. Not only that, they also wear turquoise hats. Princess Yongxiang''s convoy and others saw this, but did not take any action. Several people bowed their heads and couldn''t bear to look at it. Especially those children, a little boy was only seven or eight years old, and one eye was broken. Another five-year-old girl had a rotten hole the size of an egg on her shoulder. The rotten hole almost pierced one of her shoulders, and the black-red flesh and blood could be seen inside. She still had a confused face, grabbing the corner of her mother''s clothes with her dirty little hands. "That seems to be an arrow sore festering." Hajime whispered. He had seen wounds like this before. Zhang Rongfang sighed and nodded. Then I saw this team of people coming to the front of the team, kneeling down and kowtowing silently. The two children with the most serious injuries were pushed to the front row and then knelt on the ground. These people kowtowed and bowed, and kept crying, speaking a certain dialect, or Daling official dialect that was difficult to recognize. Zhang Rongfang heard that they were asking for help. He looked at the convoy of the princess in front of him, and there were two people who wanted to go out, but they were held back by the people around them. "Why is the team unwilling to help? It''s just some medicine and food." Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. He is a kind person, and he hates such a situation the most. The hostile people just cut the weeds and eradicate the roots. But such a person who has no conflict of interest, why is he unwilling to show him a little compassion? "It should be that Princess Yongxiang doesn''t like the identities of these people." Chen Han replied. "Identity?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "What kind of identity? You can see your identity after only a few minutes of meeting?" "Da Ling used to have rules before Tianyi Pavilion issued a full set of clothing color regulations." Chen Han said, "Families of prostitutes are only allowed to wear black clothes and cuckolds. No other attire colors are allowed. Otherwise, once found out, It is the law of confiscating property and whipping dozens of people. It is very strict." Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback. He suddenly remembered the ancient times in his previous life, which seemed to be the same rules. So this is the origin of the green hat? "Even if they are prostitutes, many things are not voluntary on their own accord. Why can''t they help them if they suffer from such difficulties?" Zhang Rongfang shook his head and sighed. "Daozi is right." Chen Han nodded. "Ah Er, go and deliver some wound medicine and food to them." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "Yes." Ah Er was the most silent among the three, but he was also the most honest, doing whatever he said, and working hard without complaint. The food and medicine carried by Zhang Rongfang and the others was not enough at all, and they were all gone soon. So Ah Er asked the princess team to buy it. but was rejected. Fortunately, the people in this team were not stalking. After receiving some help, they thanked Zhang Rongfang a lot and kowtowed many times to Zhang Rongfang. After that, they asked the name and where they came from. After carefully writing it down, they got up and continued on their way. Until this group of people left completely and disappeared at the end of the road. Zhang Rong just retracted his gaze. At this time, the princess has already prepared vegetable rice soup. A young maid, carrying a large dark red food box, approached Zhang Rongfang. "Master Zhang, this is a meal given by my princess. Your food was given to those beggars before, and it should not be enough now." "Then I would like to thank the Princess." Zhang Rongfang cupped his hands and signaled Ah Er to take the food box. A Er took it, brought it to Zhang Rongfang''s side, and gently opened it. The food box is divided into four layers, exactly one layer for each person. There are four partitions evenly divided inside, three dishes and one meal. Braised lion head, lychee meat, steamed mandarin fish. All meat dishes. The mandarin fish is extremely fresh, chopped green onion and soy sauce are poured on the cut fish, and the white and tender knife edge exudes a strong mellow aroma. It makes people appetite at a glance. only Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, and took a serious sniff with his nose. I always feel that there are other very light and very light smells in this dish. It seems to be some kind of spice aroma. If he hadn''t already had a good foundation in alchemy skills, comparable to an ordinary alchemist, he might not have noticed this smell at all. But looking at the attribute bar, the life didn''t move, obviously this is not poisonous. After hesitating for a while, Zhang Rongfang threw his meal to Chen Han who was at the side. Let him eat it all. He himself took out Bigu Dan to eat. "Aren''t Dao Zi hungry? Doesn''t it taste good to just eat Bigu Dan?" Chen Han asked doubtfully. "Nothing, I think it tastes good and saves time." Zhang Rongfang replied with a smile. Not long after, the food was swept away. Chen Han and the three made a good foundation, packed up the food box, and were about to send it over. The maid over there approached again and took the food box from Ah Er. This time, the maid seemed to be coated with some special fragrance, which was mellow and fragrant. The breath floated to Zhang Rongfang in a flash. He frowned slightly, feeling that the smell was too fragrant. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt something was wrong. The three Chen Hans beside him seem to slow down their movements! Not only them, but also the princess convoy and others not far away. Most of them are wobbly, and the situation is not right. "Poison!?" Zhang Rongfang immediately realized something was wrong, and looked at the maid holding the food box. The woman smiled slightly, and the muscles all over her body swelled rapidly. Her dress was torn, and her face, which was still pretty and generous before, suddenly protruded with blood vessels and meridians. The height went from 1.7 meters to 1.8 meters. Both arms and legs expand rapidly and become bigger. "die!" Boom! A small pit exploded on the ground, and the maid swooped forward, her hands spread out into eagle claws, and her sharp five fingers screamed, grabbing Zhang Rongfang''s head. This move is extremely fast. If it hits, Zhang Rongfang''s head will burst like a watermelon in a blink of an eye. Unfortunately, this trick still failed. The paw fell a little distance in front of Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang turned around and ran, running more than ten meters away in the blink of an eye. And at this moment. Chen Han on the side finally reacted, let out a low growl, and stepped forward to block it. Boom! The maid''s claws firmly grasped Chen Han''s chest, but only a layer of skin was broken. As a spirit network, his whole body has already been greatly strengthened, and his defense is extremely high. Unless he uses heavy weapons or firearms, ordinary moves can''t do much damage at all. But before Chen Hansong could breathe a sigh of relief. Boom! There was a muffled sound, and he was shot in the head on the spot, leaving a round hole of flesh and blood on the right side of his face. The round hole runs through the skull, and you can clearly see the gray mountain wall in the distance behind. The maid actually has a gun! She raised her hand to aim at Zhang Rongfang, but before she could continue shooting, Ah Yi rushed up from the side and hit his right arm with a heavy hand. There was a crisp click, and the arm was broken. The woman was dealing with Chen Han, so she didn''t pay attention to Ha Yi''s attack, and was injured on the spot. She screamed and tried to switch to the gun, but it was too late. Chen Han grabbed her by the throat, grabbed the gun, and lifted her up. "Daozi, how to deal with it?" He turned his head to look at Zhang Rongfang, the gun hole in his head healed quickly, filled with silver filaments, and returned to its original shape. Just now, he was slowed down for a few breaths because of poisoning, and he almost made a big mistake as a result. Now that I came back to my senses, I was suddenly afraid for a while. Zhang Rongfang was also afraid. The speed of the woman just now surpassed that of Ah Er, at least she is also a master of foreign medicine three times. These masters attacked suddenly, while the rest were dulled by the poison. Fortunately, I dealt with it properly and pretended to be good enough. If he really succeeds, he will have to expose his true strength to fight. At that time, I couldn''t explain at all how I was able to go from taking the medicine once to five times now in such a short period of time. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes turned cold, and he looked at the woman who was still struggling. "killed." Chen Han immediately squeezed the woman''s neck bone hard with his hands. "Stop!" Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Chen Han like lightning, pointing with one hand. A huge force surged out, knocking Chen Han''s arm limp and relaxing. The woman was also unbound and fell to the ground. "I''ve seen the princess." Chen Han was about to fight back, but saw that the person standing in front of him was the princess Yongxiang in a purple dress, and he immediately clasped his fists and saluted. "What is the meaning of the princess?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "This person assassinated me suddenly, so he should be killed on the spot. Why did you stop him?" Princess Yongxiang glanced at the maid. "The man in black failed to find out the source before, but now he managed to catch one alive, so he can follow the clues and find the culprit. Killing like this, wouldn''t the clues be broken again? " Zhang Rongfang stared at each other with both eyes, only felt that Yongxiang''s eyes were cold and stern, and could not see any other deep meaning. "I was the one who assassinated this woman. If you want to ask, I should be the one to ask, right?" "This person is lurking in my convoy, and should be interrogated by the Princess himself. What''s the matter? Do you have any objections?" Yongxiang''s tone dropped. The two looked at each other and paused for a few breaths. Zhang Rongfang suddenly smiled. "Since the princess is determined, Pindao should obey. But, please ask the princess to give Pindao a clear answer after interrogating clearly." "Yes." Princess Yongxiang grabbed the maid by the shoulder, turned around and tapped a few times, and disappeared at the end of the official road not far away in a blink of an eye. Thank you for the reward of Childrens Hot Discussion 1 last week. Recently, this chapter has disappeared, and I feel quite uncomfortable. There are no sand sculpture comments from the majority of book friends, which seriously affects Lao Guns inspiration and status~ I hope to unblock it soon~ѽ~/( o)/~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： 223 Frenzy Chapter 223 Chapter 223 On the black cliff near the official road. The strong wind with moisture by the lake kept blowing Yongxiang''s purple dress. Her long hair flutters, tightly bound by a wide white hair band with golden bells. "Do you have anything to say?" The maid in front of her is someone she would never expect to betray. Because this man has served her for twelve years. Twelve years How many twelve years are there in life? They grew up together, played together, and gradually became disparate in status, and never completely separated. Now "Han Jia, why...why did you do such a thing?" The voice was covered by the whining wind, but it couldn''t cover Yongxiang''s heaving chest at this time. She had just conducted a major investigation not long ago, and thought it was all right. Available now. She no longer knows who to trust. The maid Han Jia gritted her teeth, lowered her head, and did not reply. She has nothing to say. My potential has been exhausted, and I barely reached this height by overdrafting my body and taking a lot of medicine. If you want to go further, it is impossible. And Yongxiang. From the very beginning, they were doomed not to get along peacefully. From the beginning when her whole family was killed by the Lingting Court, and only she was left, everything was already doomed. "Princess Princess." Plop. Han Jia suddenly fell to his knees and kept kowtowing. His forehead kept colliding with the hard ground, causing blood to ooze slowly and make a thumping sound. "I beg the princess to spare me! Han Jia really doesn''t dare anymore, it''s just a momentary obsession! I''m just a momentary impulse, a momentary." "Enough!" Yong Xiang snorted and interrupted her. "Tell me, who are you fighting for?" She looked at the woman in front of her with great disappointment. "Zhenyijiao!" Han Jia replied decisively. "The Daoist of the Zhenyi Sect spent a lot of money to bribe me to attack Zhang Ying." "So you poisoned all of our meals??! Are you crazy!? Buying? What did they use to buy you??" Yongxiang closed her eyes tiredly. "Forget it, let''s go." She waved her hand. "For the sake of the ten years of friendship between you and my master and servant, don''t come back again." Han Jia also knew that she had no more hope, so she kowtowed to Yongxiang again, got up, turned and left. From the moment she started, she didn''t intend to survive. But it turned out. Unexpectedly, Princess Yongxiang made a sudden move to save her life. So far, I haven''t thought of a suitable reason to answer at all. She could see the disappointment in the princess''s eyes. But so what. The other party doesn''t understand at all. How can a person who is born like this and stands at the end of all people understand the pain of people whose families have been destroyed? "Go. Since you have already chosen the direction. Don''t let me see you again." Yongxiang turned her back and took a deep breath. "Han Jia. Thank you Princess." The maid turned around, bowed heavily, her eyes filled with tears, got up and left quickly. "I will solve the problem for you on the side of Daojiao, go back and change your name, and live a good life. Stop doing things for the people behind you." Yongxiang gave a warning, turned her head, looked at Han Jia''s back, and paused for a long time. It wasn''t until the figure disappeared that she tiptoed and left in a blink of an eye. * * * Inside the convoy. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and stared at Yongxiang who flied back quickly and stood in front of the carriage, ready to rest. He took Chen Han and the others with him, and quickly approached them. "Dare to ask the princess, what is the result of the interrogation?" "It was just an unintentional mistake. My maid just mistook you for another villain. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, I have expelled you." Princess Yongxiang replied coldly. "Expelled to leave!?" Zhang Rong turned cold, "What does the princess mean?" Are these words really fooling ghosts? "What do I mean? Can''t you hear clearly?" Yongxiang raised his tone and looked at Zhang Rongfang. The inexplicable emotion in her heart because of Han Jia''s betrayal also stirred up at this moment. "That person was just an unintentional mistake, I have already punished her. No one ordered behind it! What? You have an opinion!?" Everyone in the world is the dog of the royal family. People who are not royals dare to question what she says and does! ? The volume of her voice at this time has already caused people around to look this way. Although everyone dared not look at it openly, they all pricked up their ears to eavesdrop. Zhang Rongfang looked at Yongxiang and didn''t talk nonsense. From just now, he guessed the possibility. Now it''s just confirmed. "Pindao can''t have any opinions. If so, I would like to thank the princess for letting me know." He turned around and left without stopping. Now that he has seen Yongxiang''s temper and personality clearly, it is useless to say more. Royal blood, aloof, he can''t afford to mess with it now. The person who assassinated Zhang Ying was let go by the princess. It spread quickly, spreading throughout the team. The four members of Daojiao and the Yongxiang team were no longer together, but a little behind, obviously there was a gap. Since then, there has been no communication between the two sides. The convoy was on the road again, and another half a month passed in a blink of an eye. Through a large lake, along a jade belt-like river all the way forward, approaching the mouth of the sea. The convoy finally successfully arrived at the destinationZitong Port. "Your Majesty, Zhao Yanting, governor of the Citong Mansion, pays homage to the Inspector Yongxiang." While still on the official road, more than ten miles away from the city, a group of officials came to greet them in advance under the protection of soldiers and horses. This group of officials wore scarlet, light red, green and blue robes. A group of people gathered there, as if they were singing and performing a drama. In the hot weather, many of the officials who didn''t know martial arts were sweating on their foreheads. I don''t know how long they waited. Princess Yongxiang got out of the car, whispered a few words to the three red-robed officials standing at the front, then returned to the carriage, and under the **** of the team, slowly drove towards Erythrina City. And Zhang Rongfang, as a Daoist Taoist, also stepped forward to meet with several chief officials. The highest status of Erythrina is Governor Zhao Yanting. This is an old man with gray hair and a slightly fat body. Zhang Rongfang took a little look and saw that this person was not a warrior, but the two people beside him walked like a ruler, had a vigorous figure, and their eyes were as sharp as knives. He came here this time, and he took the post of guardian, and he was appointed as a deputy inspector, which was considered as a third rank. So although the core of this time is Yongxiang, Zhang Rongfang also needs to work. In the eyes of the local officials in Zaitong, the suppression of chaotic religion should mainly be done by a powerful person like Princess Yongxiang. As for Zhang Rongfang, he should have made a special trip to get on the car for gold plating. Daoist Taoist, with such a status, although he is not as prominent as Princess Yongxiang, it is by no means easy to offend. The convoy of the princess in front is walking slowly. Zhao Yanting also invited Zhang Rongfang to board his carriage together. The carriage is pulled by pure black horses without variegation. The carriage is not big, with hollow carvings on three sides, and some incomprehensible characters are carved everywhere inside and outside. Moir patterns and a bird with a needle-like beak resembling a hummingbird are the main decorative patterns on the carriage. The whole carriage is in black background, and the patterns are decorated with silver lines, which is extremely gorgeous. See Zhang Rongfang carefully looking at the carriage. Zhao Yanting smiled. "Does Zhang Shoujiao feel that this official is extravagant and wasteful? Just such a show, is it enough to compare with the leader of the road in other places?" He has a very gentle personality, with a generous and kind voice, and just a simple opening of his mouth gives people a sense of spring breeze. "Indeed there are some. This carriage is pulled by purebred horses and decorated with silver threads. I''m afraid it''s worth a lot?" Zhang Rongfang nodded. Zhao Yanting smiled slightly and said: "Zhang Shoujiao doesn''t know something. This solid-colored horse may be extremely expensive in other places. But in my country, ships from hundreds of countries come and go. The market price of such a thoroughbred horse is less than 30% in other places." He continued: "In addition, this carriage carriage is also due to the large trade in Erythrina chinensis. The price of such a seemingly gorgeous carriage is also far cheaper than other places." His voice was calm, without any concealment. Fu Yin, who was also sitting in a carriage beside him, was a white-haired old man in his seventies, holding a short paulownia staff in his hand. A thick white turban is wrapped around the head, and a ruby ??forehead is worn on the forehead. Hearing the words here, he also laughed and said: "At least half of the gems, silverware, spices, precious medicines, BMWs, etc. of the Great Spirit come from my Erythrina. Here, there are not many other things, but these so-called luxury things are endless, like the streams in the mountains, which seem to be small, but they are plentiful and never stop! " "I see. Thank you two adults for clarifying the confusion." Zhang Rongfang said clearly. Hearing the word "precious medicine", he immediately felt relieved and became interested. Isn''t his purpose of leaving Tianbao Palace to speed up his own development? In order to speed up self-improvement, the Golden Toad Kung Fu is the most important thing. Now, as long as you find the main medicine Centennial Red Ganoderma lucidum, you can try to start alchemy by yourself. Each layer of the Golden Toad Kungfu needs different pills. If it wasn''t for this, he would have been able to directly increase his attribute points like a super-grade medicine. "However, since Zhang Shoujiao came here, what he should be most concerned about is the disorderly teaching situation caused by me, Erythronia, right?" Zhao Yanting smiled seriously. "The Governor, please explain in detail." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists. Even if he wants to refine alchemy, find medicine, and find secret treasures. You also need to have a general understanding of the distribution of forces in this place and the situation of the camp, so as not to lose your sense of proportion when encountering them. "My Erythronia is land on three sides, and one side enters the sea. It is a natural inner bay port. The flow of people is counted by hundreds of thousands every day, and there is an endless stream of trading ships from various countries, day and night. There is a lot of trade in goods, and there are many foreigners who do not understand the language. In order to contact the local chamber of commerce as soon as possible, they like to hire all kinds of translators and coolie heads. In the beginning, although there were a large number of translators and coolie heads, they were scattered and could not achieve much success. But in recent years, a Westerner from Timke has risen rapidly, gathered many people, and formed a big gang called the Chain Gang. Especially since last year, this chain gang has almost monopolized 80% of the translation and coolie business in the entire port. If anyone does not invite him, the ship will be chained and cannot leave the voyage or unload the cargo. We went to mediation several times, but were called back. " "So arrogant? Even the government officers and soldiers dare to move??" Zhang Rongfang was surprised. This is really strange, Daling is now in full swing, and who dares to do it in front of his face? "There is also a reason for this incident. The chain gang looks like an ordinary gang on the surface, but behind it, there are experts supporting it." Zhao Yanting kept his secret and didn''t continue talking. Zhang Rongfang understood in seconds. In Daling, the only one who dared to have such an attitude towards the officers and soldiers, except the highest clan, who else? Look at Emperor Ling sending Princess Yongxiang, a master of royal blood, to resolve the matter in person. Now think about it, isn''t it just to offset the natural suppression of the blood? The water is too deep, too deep. No, Id better practice alchemy and kung fu honestly, dont come to me for such troublesome things. Yongxiang''s life and death has nothing to do with him, it is still the most important thing to practice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： 224 downside Chapter 224 Zhang Rongfang realized instantly, stopped talking, and started to change the subject. Zhao Yanting also smiled slightly when he saw this. Speaking of another powerful force of Erythrina. "Speaking of which, we have other troubles in our local area. These troubles and the chain gang support each other, which is precisely Zhang Shoujiao''s responsibility." "Is it a matter of disorderly teaching?" "Exactly." Zhao Yanting nodded, and continued: "In Zaitong, there have always been two folk secret sects that have been operating secretly. One is named Baishi. One is called inverse. " "White Ten Religions? Anti-religion?" Zhang Rongfang repeated, "The White Ten Religions are related to the Black Ten Religions?" "Exactly, the scale of the White Ten Sect is extremely large, and Western countries believe in the state religion. It is said that even their kings must first accept the Pope to hold a ceremony before they inherit the throne." Zhao Yanting explained. "The Black Ten Sect was originally a branch of the White Ten Sect. After surrendering to my Great Spirit, it changed its name and developed independently. As for the Rebel Sect, compared to the Bai Shi Sect, it is much, much weaker. The destructive power is also weak, but no matter how we encircle and suppress it, it is like a tarsus and cannot be removed. The top priority at the moment is to first suppress the forces of the White Ten Sect. " "I think the princess must have made a plan for this matter long ago, so you don''t have to worry about it. It shouldn''t take long for it to be effective." Zhang Rongfang comforted. "This is natural. Since Princess Yongxiang is here in person, these bandits must be like chickens, dogs, and sand castles, and they will be washed away by the waves." Zhao Yanting nodded with a smile. Of course, that''s what he said, but what he thinks in his heart, only the devil knows. These individual talents have already perfected their acting skills. Zhang Rongfang lacks experience, so he can''t tell the truth from the fake. was talking nonsense with him. The long convoy slowly began to approach the city. When there were hundreds of meters away from Erythrina, Zhang Rong could see the scenery ahead from a distance. On the wide flat ground, there stands a borderless city of different colors, different heights, and different architectural styles. There is no city wall, only pieces of puzzle-like buildings. Many of them are architectural styles that he has known in his previous life. European style, Arabian style, simple Nordic style, stone castle, church and so on. Spires, domes, flat roofs, polygonal roofs, all kinds of buildings reflect different colors of light in the sun. This is a somewhat colorful and dazzling city. The official road is getting wider and wider, and the road surface has gradually become paved with thick white stone slabs. On both sides, there are trees of unknown species planted in proportion. The shade of the trees hangs down, and many passers-by stop to enjoy the shade. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath and smelled the obvious increase in moisture in the air, which faintly smelled salty. As the road gets closer to the urban area. On the flat ground outside the official roads on both sides, there are gradually more buildings. The houses are mostly residential buildings, and the buildings are mostly inns and restaurants. As the distance gets closer, the surrounding roads converge, and more and more people pass by. The officers and soldiers who opened the way in front began to beat gongs to remind passers-by to make way. Zhang Rongfang sat on the carriage and glanced along the road. Wherever I saw, people with white skin, black skin, and yellow skin, the three kinds of skin colors were intermingled, and the majority of people with yellow skin were no longer unexpectedly. Many of them have curly hair, blond hair, or red hair, brown hair, blue eyes, green eyes. At first glance, they are the appearance characteristics of Westerners and Hussi. "Speaking of which, there is a joke about me, Erythrina." Zhao Yanting on the side said. Seeing Zhang Rongfang looking at him, he continued: "It is said that there is a wealthy businessman from Italy who came to me for the first time. He hired an interpreter and stayed at the inn. Woke up suddenly from hunger that night, and thought of going out to find food. You know, my Daling has no curfew. So he went out. Before leaving, the hired translator was too sleepy, so he drew a street for him and asked him to look for food on this street. Otherwise it is easy to get lost. " "The rich businessman agreed." Zhao Yanting laughed. "As a result, when he went out, he found that the food on that street was not to his liking. The small shop on the opposite street smells very fragrant. So he thought, anyway, I will go a little distance and come back soon. Then, he went." "What''s the result?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "As a result, the rich businessman didn''t get anything." Zhao Yanting laughed. "Why?" "Because that street speaks a completely different language that he doesn''t understand. People on their side only sell food to people who speak their own language." Zhao Yanting explained. "This is the current situation of my Erythronia. Unbeknownst to Mr. Zhang, there are 132 languages ??in the entire Erythiae region that have been recorded. Hundreds of countries from all over the world gather here, it is true that it is not a lie, and it may even be less. And among these people. Those who come and go, there is no shortage of strong men and masters, once they do evil, they will run away after success, there is nowhere to catch, no one to catch, and it is impossible to guard against. " Zhang Rongfang nodded knowingly. I also have a preliminary understanding of the chaos in this place. Such a region is indeed extremely difficult to control But what does this have to do with him? He came here just to make soy sauce, as long as there is a place where he can make alchemy and practice. Putting aside these thoughts, Zhang Rongfang and the governor continued to chat, which can be regarded as a lively chat. The convoy slowly entered the city of Erythronia. It feels like entering the International Exhibition Park, with houses of different styles everywhere on the roadside. Western mercenaries, brutal armored swordsmen, sea sailors with red noses and machetes and bayonets, nobles in white pantyhose riding tall horses. There are also traditional Saudi women who are covered in white gauze and only show their eyes. Apart from these, the most conspicuous ones should be the officers and soldiers responsible for maintaining order, each with an average height of 1.8 meters. They are all dressed in white armor, carrying bows and arrows, and holding iron spears and one-armed shields. The T-shaped gap under the helmet, you can see the eyes, nose and mouth exposed inside. The equipment is very luxurious, but these officers and soldiers stand lazily in place one by one, not doing much work at all, like sculptures. Zhang Rongfang even saw many of them dozing off. Boom! Suddenly, a blue firework exploded in the sky on the right. Looking at the direction, it should be a few streets away. A distant shout came hoarsely. "Heaven is dead! Gods and Buddhas are lurking! We are warriors! Don''t be afraid of death! If you want to break free, you have to be rebellious!" "Aliens dominate the government! Squeeze the common people in the world! Anyone with blood should rise up and rise up to resist!" The voice is not one person shouting, but many people shouting one after another. Among them, there are men and women, old and young. The number of people is not small, but not many. There are only a dozen of them. Zhang Rongfang frowned, looked aside at Zhao Yanting, and the other officials. Found out no one cared. As if such a thing happens every day, I''m used to it. "It''s okay, these are the people who are rebels, shouting slogans everywhere every day. They run very fast one by one, we can''t catch them all the time, and if things go on like this, we won''t bother to pay attention." Zhao Yanting laughed. "Nobody cares what they say anyway." "." Zhang Rongfang glanced at the direction of Yongxiang County''s owner''s carriage, and found that there was also no movement there. He heard shouts in his ears, and suddenly thought of worshiping God inexplicably in his heart. These people. This apostate seems to know something. The yelling didn''t last long, only seven or eight yells, and then quickly went away and left. What people around you should do or do. Nobody cares at all. Zhang Rongfang thought of the joke the governor said just now, if the joke is true, then the shout just now is really useless Because there are not many people who can understand. It is hard to imagine that there are hundreds of languages ??in a city Soon, the team arrived at the reception desk specially set up by ErythroniaYuanxingju. The name is very small, just one residence. But the reception area is actually a large building complex located on the hillside of a hill called Hanling Mountain. Among them, pavilions, terraces and pavilions, rockery and water, create small bridges and flowing water, the special charm of everyone in the South. As soon as Zhang Rongfang checked in, he immediately took people out and went to the pharmacy to inquire. It is Yongxiang''s business to keep the religion and suppress the chaotic religion. He has to find what he needs first. This time, without Master Chongxuan making trouble, it really went smoothly. He was at the foot of Yuanxingju Mountain. He randomly found a pharmacy with good specifications, and ordered a 100-year-old red Ganoderma lucidum. The next day you can pay for the goods and deliver the goods in one hand. After determining the medicinal materials and dispensing the medicine, Zhang Rongfang immediately began to look for a place suitable for alchemy. And this kind of place needs a wide terrain, no one around, and running water. Zhang Rongfang wandered around for a while, but before he could find anyone, he first met a local Daoist Taoist temple who came to pay a visitthe temple owner of Hexing Temple. "I have been poor for a long time, I am late to pick up my driver, please forgive me." Yuan Xing Ju Inner, in the compound where Zhang Rongfang lives. Zhang Rongfang sat on the futon under the tree, staring intently at the old man in front of him. This old man has wrinkled skin all over his body, like the bark of an old tree, and his two old eyes are also cloudy, as if he has a high degree of presbyopia. Even though he was sitting on the left side of the yard, this person clasped his fists in the middle. "You don''t need to be polite, there is no distinction between high and low in our sect." Zhang Rongfang got up and responded gently. "When Daozi entered the city, did he hear someone shouting loudly in the city?" Qianqiu old Taoist asked suddenly. "Exactly, I don''t know what they mean. What does this rebellious religion have to do with my Daoism?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. He didn''t know what this person meant when he mentioned apostasy. "You know, Taoist, this rebellious sect declares everywhere that the gods worshiped by the Daling sects are evil thieves, and asks people not to join any sects other than them. Before I went out to preach the Taoism, I was also attacked by them. Later it was all over. " Qianqiu old Taoist sighed. "That is to say, if I come here, if I want to revive the sect, I will definitely encounter the objection against the sect, and then cause conflicts?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "Exactly." Qianqiu nodded. "So I ask Daozi to be careful of his own safety." "Thank you for the reminder." Zhang Rongfang nodded, and then he asked the other party if he had a pill furnace to buy. After getting the confirmed news, let him leave. Wait until that Qianqiu old man leaves completely. Chen Han in the courtyard suddenly made a sound. "Daozi, speaking of the apostasy, I have come into contact with it before. I suggest you be careful." "How to say?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. Chen Han is an internal law spirit network, which allows him to take the initiative to remind him, which shows that the other party attaches great importance to this matter. "That''s right." Chen Han explained, "Although the Great Spirit now takes God worship as its main path. But many years ago, that wasn''t the case. At that time, everyone followed the extreme route of the martial arts master. Now, although the main body has changed, some of these people still linger in every corner. They think that worshiping gods will be controlled by gods and Buddhas and become puppets of gods and Buddhas. Life and death are involuntary. So I have always insisted on the habit of practicing martial arts by myself. " "You mean, this anti-religion is such a force?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, this anti-religion seemed to be very similar to what he thought. "Exactly." Chen Han nodded, "Actually, this group of people takes Dongzong as the last mountain. Not long ago, Dongzong was completely defeated, and it was about to disappear in the long river of history and be completely eliminated. Do not worship God, rely on the human body alone, not to mention the life span, but the strength of the body, a knife wound, a random arrow in the back, or a dose of poison can kill a person. " He sighed: "And even if you practice to the extreme, you can''t break through the limit of your body. If you get hit by a gun, you still can''t resist it. If you hit a vital point, you will definitely die." "Then why are some master-level masters extremely powerful? Even if worshiping God can quickly increase the growth rate, as long as you step into the Grandmaster, you still have some hope of confrontation, right? "Zhang Rongfang asked his doubts all the time. "It''s nothing more than death if you lose. Besides, who doesn''t have background forces behind every master?" Chen Han replied in a deep voice. "For ordinary people, the master is the limit and the apex. But for worshiping the gods, the three-space level in the spiritual network is super, and after worshiping the gods, it can double the all-round quality. In a fight between the two, Lingluo can lose many times, but the master can only rely on skill to maneuver, as long as he makes a mistake, he will surely die. You said, is it Grandmaster Qiang, or " Chen Han''s words made Zhang Rongfang fall into deep thought. Combined with the inverse teaching just now He suddenly felt that there was something interesting about Erythronia. He will come here, there is a high probability that it is not accidental. (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： 225 key on Chapter 225 Chapter 225 key up In a dense forest thousands of kilometers away from Erythrina. The night was dark, and the full moon slowly emerged from the blue-black clouds. Below is a dense dark forest. In a cemetery in the forest, rows of tombstones are crooked. After a lot of wind, sun, and rain, many of them have shown signs of fragmentation. Hiss. A big, thick black hand, holding a bouquet of pure white flowers, gently placed in front of a copper-colored tombstone. The bouquet was blown by the cool wind in the forest, the petals trembled slightly, and there were faint drops of dew. The flower sender was a tall figure wrapped in a wide black cloak. Judging from the outline, it is obviously male. But because of wearing a hood and a mask, you can''t see the face at all. There is only a pair of deep blue eyes, staring deeply at the name on the tombstone. "Old friend. This world is really getting worse and worse as you predicted." The man said to the tombstone in a low voice. "Lingting. Daojiao, Zhenyijiao. Hey, one was forcibly divided and the other was forcibly weakened. Now the opportunity is finally waiting. Buddhism is weak, and it is the right time." He gently pulled down the mask, revealing a completely burned ugly face. "Don''t worry, our common vision may not be long before it can be realized." Countless past memories flashed in his eyes, and his pupils softened slightly. After the tragic war that year, hatred is now the only source of support for him not to fall. Shua! Suddenly, a figure quickly rushed out from the shadows in the forest, rushed behind him, and knelt down on one knee. "Reporting to the leader, there is a letter from Asuka, the informant of Erythronia." The man stretched out his hand and took a small bamboo tube sealed with wax. Crushed the sealing wax, poured out the paper roll inside, and he unfolded it gently. The content on the paper made him frown slightly. "Have not succeeded? What are these people doing!? Blood Road Sect, Quan Ditan, two branches attack together, but they still fail? What the **** is Wang Xichi doing! ? " The man shredded the scroll, his eyes gloomy. "A mere Daoist, even if he is protected by the internal law spirit network, won''t you lead him away first, and then attack?" The subordinate remained silent behind him, for fear of provoking the leader, nicknamed the magic eagle, to vent his anger on him. Demon Eagle Xia Long is one of the top masters in the Qianjiao League. It is the spirit channel that after becoming a master, worshiping the gods and achieving success. Except for the only spirit general in the alliance, they are the most powerful group of spirits. After thinking for a moment, Xia Long spoke slowly. "Go to inform Hanying, tell her, and immediately go to Erythronia to investigate and confirm the details of the Daoist Taoist. I suspect that because Yue Dewen values ??this person so much, there must be some hidden mystery. " "Yes!" The subordinates got up behind him, stepped back, and then quickly burrowed into the forest and disappeared. Magic Eagle Xia Long sighed. If there is a problem with the arrangement of Daojiao, the subsequent plans will have to be adjusted. Maybe if it doesnt work, just change the target to another way? He closed his eyes and began to think about the feasibility. * * * the next day. In the courtyard of Citong PortMid-Levels. Bright red coal fire rises under the copper-colored alchemy furnace, and the rich soot is discharged from the side of the alchemy furnace along the special flue, turning into light green smoke and flying into the sky. In the middle of the courtyard. Zhang Rongfang was dressed in a Taoist robe, sitting cross-legged quietly in front of him, holding a black iron shovel in his hand for stirring the ingredients of the alchemy furnace. The material of the shovel is also required. A suitable alchemy configuration requires at least five mixing shovels. The alchemy furnace is small in size, only half a person''s height, exquisite and compact, and the surface is engraved with crack decorations like tortoise shells. On the side facing Zhang Rongfang, there is also a black and white Tai Chi mark. "Dare to ask, are you doing alchemy?" Chen Han in the courtyard couldn''t help asking after seeing Zhang Rongfang had been sitting like this for two hours. "Yes. A very important elixir." Zhang Rongfang replied with a nod. Follow his current test. To practice martial arts, the drugs used must imprint the body with a memory. Only then can it use attribute points to move forward in the direction of this mark. The reason why the Golden Toad Kung Fu cannot be continuously improved like a super-grade foreign medicine. It should also be because each layer of the Golden Toad Art requires completely different medicines. "I hope this time it will be a success, otherwise the materials are really expensive." He sighed. He personally thinks alchemy skills are fine, but he doesn''t know why, the medicinal properties always make him feel unbalanced. But thinking that the Golden Toad Kung Fu is a top-notch miraculous kung fu, it is normal to have some unique features. He did it strictly according to the cheat records. Every step is perfect. now Poof! Suddenly, a thin sound came from the pill furnace. Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat, his train of thought was interrupted, he quickly picked up the iron pliers, and lifted the lid of the alchemy furnace. The moment the lid was lifted, puffs of black smoke floated out. Also accompanied by some kind of unpleasant burnt smell. "Failed" Zhang Rongfang sighed. But fortunately, he pre-ordered four hundred-year-old red Ganoderma lucidum. Immediately, he used a shovel to take out the medicine dregs in the alchemy furnace, cleaned the copper pot inside, and then reconfigured and washed the chopped medicinal materials. Refueling, Zhang Rongfang returned to the alchemy stove and continued to control the fire. This is a rather tedious process, but it has to be done. Because there is no Taoist assistant who is good at this aspect. Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, more than two hours passed. The sky gradually dimmed. Poof! There was another soft sound. Zhang Rongfang frowned. He strictly followed the key points in the alchemy foundation, and he also chose the appropriate amount for the middle portion. He quickly blocked the fire, and used large pliers to open the lid of the alchemy furnace. Sure enough, in the copper pot inside, there was only a dark sticky thing left. Obviously failed again. No. Something is wrong. '' Zhang Rongfang frowned, carefully took out the medicine residue, and examined it carefully. All the medicinal materials in this medicinal residue showed no signs of fusion in the oil and water. This means that the medicinal property is not formed, and has nothing to do with his fire control. Generally, no matter how poor the fire control is, there will be a very small amount of medicinal materials fused. But there is nothing in this lump of medicine dregs. After extinguishing the fire, Zhang Rongfang did not continue to try. He felt that even if he continued to try, he would return in vain. Because he doesn''t even see the **** of success now, let alone close to success, complete success. Backing to the room, he took out the previous engraving cheats and studied them carefully. Under the lights, he compared the words word by word to make sure that there was nothing wrong with him. "So, is it possible that there are requirements on the flame temperature?" Zhang Rongfang decided to adjust the flame and try again. Perhaps the elixir was burnt, probably because the temperature of the fire was too high. It may be possible to lower it a little. Immediately, he asked Ah Er to buy a lot of coal and firewood, and slowly began to adjust the flame temperature. After all, the prescription did not mention what temperature of flames should be used for alchemy. However, a few days later, after four times in a row, alchemy failed again. Even if he divides the main medicine of the century-old red ganoderma lucidum into ten parts, each part is refined and tried separately. Now they are finally exhausted. Not once. This made Zhang Rongfang fall into deep thinking. "What the **** is the problem?" In the study room, he looked at the secret book of Jin Chan Gong engraved on the table, feeling restless and depressed. "I have tested the heat several times, and there is no trace of fusion of the medicinal properties. In other words, maybe it is not a matter of the heat?" "Is it possible" Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat, as if he had thought of something. Standing up, Zhang Rongfang walked back and forth in the room several times, recalling the time in Tianbao Palace and the comparison with this time. "Perhaps. This is really the problem!" He walked quickly to the courtyard, and Chen Han was standing in front of the gate of the courtyard talking to Ah in a low voice. Seeing him coming out, the two bowed to him from a distance, but Zhang Rongfang didn''t have time to talk to them at this time. He waved his hand as a response, and quickly came to Dan Lu. "It seems that there is only one real reason!" He took a breath. "affim." "There must be something wrong with this alchemy furnace! As a result, every time I make alchemy, the failure rate increases greatly!" Immediately, he lit the fire again, and began to use the remaining medicinal materials to randomly configure a simple qi invigorating formula to refine the elixir. Add water, add oil, add material powder. Then boil, stirring. Very quickly, in less than an hour, a small pot of qi invigorating medicine was ready. Zhang Rongfang scooped up a little bit, inspected it carefully, then dipped a little bit, cooled it and put it in his mouth to taste. "The medicinal properties are perfectly integrated." The smile on his face froze instantly. This clearly proves that there is no problem with the pill furnace. "So, which link is the problem?" He lifted the cauldron of the pill furnace, placed it on a high place to cool down, and waited for the follow-up to rub the pill with his hands. While repeatedly replaying his previous alchemy steps. "Could it be medicinal materials?" His eyes flashed suddenly. "The proportion of medicinal materials, something went wrong?" He quickly took out the cheat book and checked it again. But the ratio of medicinal materials is clearly recorded in the cheat book. How many medicinal materials, ores, oils, etc. must be contained in a elixir. "The ratio is fine. Then" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Could it be medicinal materials? I bought a fake product!?" He narrowed his eyes, immediately took the last bit of medicinal material residue, and walked out. "Ah Er, you are here to take care of the house, brother Chen Han, please accompany me to the pharmacy." "Yes!" Chen Han nodded. Although he didn''t know why Daozi looked ugly, and didn''t know what kind of medicine Daozi had been refining these days, but as a guard, it was right to keep up. The two quickly disappeared into the night and rushed down the mountain. It was just a short time. An hour later, the two returned to the courtyard. Zhang Rongfang''s face obviously lost the previous anger. The medicinal materials have been checked, and there is no problem at all. Because the amount of alchemy is too small, he can''t tell the authenticity of the medicinal materials, but the pharmacists in many shops have confirmed that the medicinal materials in this medicinal residue are absolutely genuine, no problem. For a while, Zhang Rongfang fell into a dead end. He sat cross-legged in front of the alchemy furnace in the courtyard, opened the attribute bar, and looked at the skills above. These days, he has been using the ordinary alchemy skill level, in alchemy. But the Golden Toad Kungfu is a top-notch sidekick, and the pills needed may require extremely high attainments in alchemy to succeed? Perhaps, I should add alchemy skills first? '' Zhang Rongfang hesitated. Originally, he planned to keep the attribute points and the level of foreign medicine. Available now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： 226 key down Chapter 226 Key 226 Mid-mountain courtyard is at the foot of Yuanxingju. Inside a music hall. Amidst the reverberation of guzheng, lute and flute, in the courtyard of the square building of the music hall, there are more than a dozen beautiful women dressed in green tulle and moon-white coats looming, singing and dancing. Combined with singing and dancing music, coupled with the aroma of wine, the food is tangy. The guests in the music hall shouted loudly and waved their arms, spilling money with every seductive movement of the dancer. "The music hall here is really a bit messy. It''s not as pure as Dadu''s." On the top floor of Sifang Building, in a VIP room. Three males and females dressed as Young Master Youxue were sitting together, looking at the documents piled up on the table. The only son dressed up as a man, at this moment he let out a long sigh. "Speaking of which, the Daoist Taoist has been away from Tianbao Palace for some time, why is there no movement now? Didn''t it mean that he has been practicing Jin Chan Gong hard? With such a talent, after so long, why should there be some movement? " "Perhaps they are preparing the required elixir." A delicate woman with a ponytail tied, wearing a light blue close-fitting dress, with a round magpie patch on her chest. The so-called patch is to sew an extra piece of embroidered cloth in the middle of the clothes as a decoration and symbol. In the past, it was mostly used on official uniforms, but now many ordinary rich people also use it to decorate clothes. "But it''s been more than half a month, right? Why hasn''t it been fixed yet?" Another woman was slightly surprised. She was wearing a long black dress with a silver ribbon around her waist, with light blue eyes and delicate skin that was shining white. Compared with another woman, both in appearance and temperament, she is more than a notch above. If Zhang Rongfang was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this woman was Yan Shuang of the Sensing Sect Taiqing lineage who had been in contact with him many times. "Shuangshuang, why worry, maybe something will happen to that picture in a few days. He is not the only one who has practiced the Golden Toad Kung Fu. Many people have tried it before, and they know what it feels like when it is finished." As the only man spoke, he stretched out his hands naturally, wanting to gently put them on the backs of Yan''s hands. But Yan Shuang dodged in the same way. Another woman on the side laughed out loud. "Zheng Shuyang, you want to take advantage of Sister Shuangshuang at your level? Are you afraid that you will be surpassed in the future, and you will be squeezed to death in bed in the middle of the night?" The man''s face was natural, and he withdrew his hand to straighten his temple hair. "If there really is a day when the peony flower will die and be a ghost, it will be romantic, and I am willing to do so. Now in our sect, perhaps there are only junior sisters like Shuangshuang who can go to the ultimate bliss with others. " "Brother Shu Yang is like this, isn''t he afraid that your elder sister will be jealous?" Yan''s eyes flickered, her upper body moved forward slightly, and a thrilling curve was naturally extruded between her body and the edge of the table. Seeing that the other party swallowed unconsciously. "Her? I''m just accommodating her on weekdays, so what''s there to be afraid of?" Zheng Shuyang didn''t think so. Among the many branches of the Sensing Gate, the full name of the Taiqing Lineage is the Taishang Pure Purity Yise Gate. It is called Taiqing Gate for short. Among them, the relationship between men and women is extremely chaotic. Many times, in order to practice the martial arts of the sect, members will completely disregard any status and have a relationship freely. Induction induction, everything is based on the supreme bliss induction. On the contrary, those who guard their bodies like jade like Yan Shuang and cultivate their hearts are extremely rare. But the rarer it is, the more coveted it is. If it wasnt for Yan Shuang being the daughter of King Yan, and her mother also being as strong as Gong Shuyin, someone might have forced her. " Closer to home, according to the arrangement of the two sides above, we can''t touch this amazing and talented Zhang Daozi. As long as we ensure that he continues to practice kung fu smoothly, everything will be solved easily. It''s just, it''s been so long now, why is there still no movement? Zheng Shuyang frowned. "I see him sneaking into the monastery every day, except to buy medicine and make alchemy, he basically doesn''t go out. I have been practicing martial arts hard, is it possible that I have made progress now? "The woman in blue asked doubtfully. "It must be. Judging by the posture of this person''s practice, he is talented, has firm will and perseverance, and can bear the boredom. No wonder he can reach such a state at such an age." Zheng Shuyang sighed. "Unfortunately, the harder he works, the more miserable the future will be. It seems that we will be able to return to Dadu soon." The woman in blue nodded. Both of them felt that Zhang Rongfang must be finished this time, and Yue Dewen didn''t stop him from practicing Jin Chan Kung Fu. The more you practice hard, the more serious problems you will encounter. Yan Shuang was also a little regretful, regretting that Zhang Ying did not agree to her invitation back then. Otherwise, how could it be the turn of such a situation? It''s just that she has some doubts, since Yue Dewen is so concerned about this idea, how could he let him leave Dadu and out of her sight so easily? Could it be that he thinks that Zhang Ying will eventually be obedient consciously and not practice the Golden Toad Kung Fu? Impossible, after the Golden Toad Kung Fu is practiced, it will be of great help to majoring in martial arts, and the speed of practice will be much faster. It was impossible for Zhang Ying to resist such a temptation. '' A thought flashed in Yan Shuang''s mind. But she shouldn''t think about these, she simply needs to complete the tasks of the three of them. The three of them immediately listened to the music while sorting out the paperwork, and then ate, drank and chatted along the way, very comfortable. Everyone feels that this task is extremely easy, and they dont need to worry about anything, as long as they wait happily for the target to commit suicide. * * * In the blink of an eye, another half month has passed. In the same music hall. The three of them gathered again, standing side by side in front of the window, looking at the courtyard in the direction of Yuanxingju, all frowning. In that direction, I happened to see Zhang Rongfang walking out slowly with two guards. This guy now has a ruddy complexion, his figure is much stronger than half a month ago, and his height seems to have grown taller. Looking at the arm, you can tell that it is almost as thick as the thigh of an ordinary person. "What''s the matter? After taking the medicine, with his talent, he should start practicing the third floor now? Why is he still looking so good?" Zheng Shuyang asked with a frown. He thought he was a peerless genius back then, he was young and frivolous, and he also practiced two layers. As a result, his body did absorb and strengthened, but his whole body was weak, and his heart always felt like it was beating faster. At that time, the face was pale, and the white hair came out. Later, it was forced to scatter kung fu, at the cost of abandoning a small part of the foundation of martial arts, and it took a long time to recuperate and restore health. So he knows very well that once the Golden Toad Kungfu is practiced, he will be pale, lack of energy and blood, and listless for half a year. This cannot be concealed. Like this picture, there are still dragons and tigers, but they look more robust. Of all the masters in the sensing door who have practiced the Golden Toad Kungfu, there is not a single one. "Could it be that he didn''t practice at all?" Yan Shuang guessed. "Impossible, I review the places he has been to every day from afar, and I have backup records of the medicinal materials he bought. It is indeed the prescription for refining the Golden Toad Kungfu, that''s right." The woman in blue said solemnly. "I''ve also sneaked a peek at him from a distance. He is indeed concocting elixirs every day. The medicinal materials he consumes are like running water. Could it be that the elixirs have not been refined?" Yan Shuang guessed. "But Yinyue, the first stage of Golden Toad Kung Fu, the pills needed are very easy to refine, right? Just find an alchemist and you can practice them?" The woman in blue retorted. Yan Shuang is gone. The three of them fell into deep thought for a while. There was silence for a while. "The old Taoist Yue Dewen is so relieved that his disciples go out after closing the door, so he trusts Zhang Yinghui not to practice the Golden Toad Kungfu? What guarantee does he have?" Yan Shuang finally expressed his doubts. "I''ve thought about this too." Zheng Shuyang nodded, "Miaoyu too?" "Naturally." The blue-clothed woman nodded, "From now on, maybe that old man might have prepared some countermeasures, which caused this shadow to fail to practice the technique even now." "If this continues, when will our task be completed?" Yan Shuang frowned. "If not, let''s check it carefully for him, and check the secrets of the exercises?" "Must! There is also the refining process of the elixir, which should be the key. How much good medicine has been wasted by this guy, and he didn''t even make a single one?? Simply." Zheng Shuyang agreed. "I''m going to check if there is any problem with the medicinal materials." Miaoyu, the woman in blue, was the first to say. "I''ll find a way to check the cheats." Yan Shuang said. "I''ll observe whether there are other factors affecting him every day that cause the failure of the exercises." Zheng Shuyang said seriously. The three of them looked at each other, and they all thought it was feasible. "If we still can''t find the reason, then my uncle will come to Zaitong, and I will personally ask him to help him to see what''s wrong with this Daoist. He has a high level of cultivation, and even in Tianbao Palace, he is a master who can make alchemy. Definitely find out why! "Zheng Shuyang said in a deep voice. "Yeah! Together!" Miaoyu stretched out her hand. "Work together!" Yan put her hands on the back of hers. Zheng Shuyang also wanted to put it on, but Yan Shuang retracted it, so he could only smile helplessly. * * * The distant stars are inside. Zhang Rongfang slowly added the three attributes he had just collected to the number of foreign medicines in one go. The super-grade foreign medicine has reached the seventh time at this time. At such a height, he already clearly felt that his body was much stronger than when he first set off from Dadu. There was a loud click. There was a sound like popping beans all over his body. In just two months, it has surpassed years of hard training by others. And it''s not limited to the physical limit, the limit of aptitude. This dissipated a lot of the depression in his heart because of the Jin Chan Gong. "But it''s still not enough" sighed in his heart, Zhang Rongfang has been able to confirm after trying for a long time that the Golden Toad Kungfu really can''t refine the second layer of elixir. He raised his head and glanced at Chen Han and a couple who were sitting and playing chess in front of the opposite door. "You two bullied Ah Er again and let him watch the hospital alone?" He said helplessly. "He lost to us in chess, this is not considered bullying!" Chen Han argued. "Forget it, you can do whatever you want. I plan to go out for a while, go around and relax. Which one of you is going?" Zhang Rongfang was thinking in his heart, how to make the three of them not follow him. On the surface, they are still seriously inviting them together. He made up his mind, since Jin Chan Gong couldn''t move forward, he should search for Dongzong''s secret collection about the spiritualization ceremony. The rest don''t matter, but the mystery of the undead about the spiritualization ceremony must be obtained. This secret, not only he wants to know, there must be other people, other forces, want to know. Otherwise he wouldn''t have been arranged so easily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： 227 correct Chapter 227 Correction on 227 Hearing that Zhang Rongfang was going out, Chen Han and Chen Han stopped playing chess immediately and stood up. "Daozi, where are you going? Let''s get ready first." "I don''t know, but it should be nearby." Zhang Rongfang naturally couldn''t bring the three of them together. Although they got along well along the way, the three of them were all spirits. Once they found out about the Heavenly Maiden''s Secret Collection, no one knew what would happen afterwards. If you want not to be betrayed, then don''t give others a chance to betray from the very beginning. The human heart and human nature cannot withstand temptation or test. Zhang Rongfang has already understood this truth from countless examples he has seen in his previous life. Why in the society, those examples of loyalty and loyalty will be promoted and praised, because there are too few such people. That''s why it deserves praise and publicity. I have to think of a way, how to get rid of these three people. He secretly thought about countermeasures in his heart. But on the surface, it is calm. "Speaking of which, what the **** is Princess Yongxiang doing these days?" "The princess didn''t know what to do before, but these days, he has been mobilizing troops to attack some strongholds of the White Ten Sect." Chen Han replied. "Has it started yet?" "Exactly, and has won three games in a row. It looks like everything is going well." "It seems that this princess is really talented. That''s good, so we can follow behind and drink soup." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Okay, go and get ready, we''ll be leaving in a while." He didn''t finish his sentence. Suddenly there was a slight knock on the courtyard door. Boom boom boom. "Who?" Ah Er, who was guarding the door, raised his voice and asked through the door. "Dare to ask the person who lives inside, but is it Taoist Master Zhang Ying?" A clear female voice came from outside. Zhang Rongfang in the yard was slightly taken aback when he heard the sound. This voice was somewhat familiar to him. It''s just, what is she doing here at this time? Immediately, he got up and nodded to Ah Er, the guard. After Ah Er understood, he stretched out his hand to open the courtyard door. A woman in a light blue gauze skirt was standing outside the door. Under the gauze skirt, the woman wore a white tube top, highlighting her plumpness. Long hair hangs down, and a dark blue hair accessory with butterfly crystal is pinned to one side. The most eye-catching thing is its appearance. Pure and charming, flattering but not vulgar, with pitiful eyes, but looking carefully, I found that it is not a temperament that makes people feel pity. is agile. Blue eyes and fair skin. What Ah Er noticed was this. This is the characteristic of the Hussi, but the black hair is the characteristic of the barbarians and spirits of the northerners. So the person in front of him should be of mixed race. "Long time no see, Mr. Zhang, are you all right?" The person who came was Yan Shuang, a descendant of the Sensing Men Taiqing. "Excuse me, can I go in?" She cupped her hands slightly, and smiled slightly, revealing two dimples at the corners of her mouth. Zhang Rong remained expressionless, and pointed to the stone bench opposite him. "Please." Sensing the successor of the Taiqing family, unexpectedly came to visit in an aboveboard manner. Do you think you didn''t die fast enough? If he remembers correctly, the induction door doesn''t seem to have much to do with Taoism. Now he is mixed with Xizong again. "Thank you, my lord." Yan Shuang nodded slightly towards Ah Er and Chen Han who were in front of the door, before stepping into the courtyard door. Walking to the stone table, she lightly supported the table with her palm, pressed the hem of her skirt with the other hand, and sat down gently. "That''s right." Zhang Rongfang said suddenly. He looked up at each other. "There is bird droppings on the stone bench." Yan Shuang looked at him when he heard the words, and the smile on his face suddenly froze. "Young master, I really like to joke." "I''m not kidding, it''s true." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "So what? Could it be that I can''t sit?" The stiffness on Yan Shuang''s face quickly dissolved, and she smiled naturally. "Of course." Zhang Rongfang nodded, "It seems that Miss Yan Shuang is really good." "Young master seems to be the right one. It''s been a long time since you saw him, but the young master has grown up again. It really makes Shuangshuang a little bit at a loss, worried about the future." Yan Shuang blushed, lowered her head and said softly. "Girl, you don''t need to be like this." Zhang Rongfang said calmly, "In Pindao''s opinion, if you are a friend, you are naturally beautiful and pitiful. If you are not a friend" He paused for a moment, with deep meaning in his eyes. "In my eyes, it''s just a pile of moving skins, and it''s the same if it''s smashed." Now that he thinks back, it was very strange for Yan Shuang to communicate with his hints in Dadu. The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is a problem. Can the induction door affect Lingting? They have so much energy? Or did they pretend that Lingting''s meaning was theirs? And this time I came to Erythronia, it seemed that I played the role of a knife of temptation. So who is testing whom? What role does the sensor door play? And what role did Yan Shuang play in it? So at this moment, his distrust of this person has risen to the extreme. Just as he said. In his eyes, if you are harmless, he will naturally appreciate your beauty and grace. But if you are harmful, in his eyes, you are nothing more than a pile of flesh and bones. What is measured is not beauty, but how much strength is needed to blow it up. "Young master, why should you be so hostile?" Yan Shuang naturally heard Zhang Rongfang''s meaning. Her smile doesn''t change. "Both are here to help the young master." "Oh??" Zhang Rongfang raised his eyebrows, "Pindao shouldn''t need any help." "Young master, recently, you have encountered a lot of troubles in practice?" Yan Shuang said bluntly. The three of them, Taiqing, had carefully considered for a long time before coming, and discussed how to communicate with Zhang Ying. But after much deliberation, I finally adopted the method of face-to-face. Because the other methods, no matter which way they are, will cause Zhang Ying to doubt. And going around and wasting time, it is better to explain what they mean directly. After all, during the time before, Sensing Sect was too clear, and still wanted to win over this Taoist. Although the situation has changed now and has to be changed, but Zhang Ying doesn''t know it? Yan Shuang decided to come to the door in person. "Cultivation? It seems that you seem to know something." Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved. The Golden Toad Kung Fu he is practicing now is the superior martial art of the Sensing Sect. And the person in front of him happens to be the person of the induction door. "The martial arts practiced by the young master, is it always stuck on the inability to refine the needed elixir?" Yan Shuang said bluntly. "Do you know why?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and leaned forward slightly. "Of course I know, but this secret is the secret of my induction door." Yan Shuang smiled. She is very clear that others may not believe what is given for no reason. But if it is obtained through fair trade, the credibility will be very high. "What conditions?" Zhang Rongfang really asked. "As long as the young master agrees to Shuangshuang''s request, but I haven''t thought about this request yet. Maybe I will talk to you in the future when I think about it." Yan Shuang straightened her body, the smile on her face faded, and said seriously. This is an active opening, what is the request? Which aspect? It''s hard to say. Zhang Rongfang pondered for a while. "Yes, I can promise you a request that does not violate my heart and does not hurt the people around me. How?" "A deal?" Yan Shuang held out her hand. Zhang Rongfang looked at her fair and delicate palm, the jade-like skin glowed faintly in the sun. He took out a white leather glove from his sleeve, put it on lightly, and then shook hands with Yan Shuang. "Sorry, I''ve been a little angry recently, and everyone seems suspicious." "." Yan Shuang smiled. But the dimples at the corners of the mouth are almost gone. After the negotiation was completed, the two immediately chatted about the relevant situation. Zhang Rongfang waved Chen Han and the three out, guarding the surrounding area and not allowing anyone to come in. While introducing, he led Yan Shuang to inspect the alchemy furnace, examine the medicinal materials, and explain his alchemy process. "Here." He pointed to a set of utensils beside the furnace, and introduced. "After I boiled the pre-drug, I drained the water, and then started to add the main drug, century-old red ganoderma powder. In addition, a special medicinal black oil was added, and stirred evenly for ninety-nine eighty-one times, and finally sealed with alternating civil and military fire." "Wait!?" Yan Shuang paused suddenly, feeling something was wrong. "Young master, you just said, what is the main medicine to be given?" She frowned slightly, and carefully searched for all the prescriptions in the secret book of Jin Chan Gong in her mind. Because each layer requires different medicines, there are many names of medicinal materials. She didn''t notice much for a while. only just feeling In the entire practice of Jin Chan Gong, it seems that medicinal materials such as Ganoderma lucidum have not been involved? "The main medicine is century-old red ganoderma, what''s wrong?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly surprised. "Wait a minute." Yan Shuang took out a thin white paper from his sleeve. Quickly scanned the above content. "Young Master, the martial arts you are practicing must be the Golden Toad Kungfu in my Induction Sect''s Supreme Martial Arts, right?" She pretended she had only discovered it, and said in surprise. "Ms. Shuangshuang is really smart." Zhang Rongfang nodded. He looked at the attribute bar displayed on the opponent''s head, and sure enough, with the improvement of his own attribute cultivation base, people who could not see clearly before now slowly began to appear clearly. Yan ShuangLife 19-21. Martial Arts: Unknown method - foreign medicine nine times. Wen Gong: Unknown. '' The rest is invisible. But even so, Zhang Rongfang was quite surprised. You must know that the life of most people is within 10. People who practice martial arts will strengthen their bodies due to martial arts at the beginning, and will have increased energy and blood, so their lives will increase. But when it comes to super products, there will be damage to the body due to taking medicine, and life will drop. And the Yan Shuang in front of him, after surpassing the rank, still has such a high life, it can be seen that he must be a double cultivation of civil and martial arts. And the literary attainments are not low. And the life value is not a question mark, which means that she has not yet worshiped God, and there is still potential to be tapped! "My lord, we can see that there is no prescription for Ganoderma lucidum as the main medicine in Jin Chan Gong." At this time, Yan Shuang''s sudden words made Zhang Rongfang instantly draw his attention back to reality from the attribute bar. "Is there no prescription with Ganoderma lucidum as the main medicine?" He was shocked and his face darkened. "But the secret book I got from Tianbao Palace, it is recorded on it!" "Can I have a look?" Yan Shuang asked. "No." Zhang Rongfang naturally refused. With such a precious secret book, how could it be so casual? Poof. A booklet of secret books sewn with leather pages was taken out of the sleeve by Yan Shuang, and randomly placed on the surface of the stone table. "My lord, don''t worry about it. In fact, the Golden Toad Kung Fu is also very famous in my induction door, because many people want to practice it. They have tried it once or twice. So there are so many transcripts. " She made a gesture of please. (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： 228 corrected Chapter 228 Corrected under 228 "." Zhang Rongfang suppressed the embarrassment in his heart, picked up the cheat book with his gloved hand, and flipped through the pages. Sure enough, on the first hidden moon, none of the medicinal materials recorded required red ganoderma. In the supplementary prescriptions required for the second layer of Yinyue, it is clearly recorded that the main medicine needed is not a century-old red ganoderma, but a medicinal material called a century-old red. "Hundred years red!" Zhang Rongfang felt himself gnashing his teeth unconsciously. He seems to understand a little bit, the reason why he couldn''t practice the pill before, maybe it''s here "Young Master, it seems that I have found a fake cheat book." Yan Shuang smiled. "If that''s the case, then give this cheat book to the young master." "Can you?" Zhang Rongfang raised his head and asked. "No problem. We still have a lot of transcripts like this. I have to say that although the Golden Toad Kungfu is precious and powerful, it does a bit of damage to the body, and non-talented people cannot practice it. We are not such majestic people as the young master. " Yan Shuang smiled lightly. "Then I would like to thank Miss Shuangshuang!" Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists seriously. "Everyone takes what they need. I''m still waiting for the request that the young master promised to be fulfilled." Yan Shuang moved away slightly, avoiding this ceremony. Then, she clapped her hands again, and called two other servants, a male and a female, from outside the yard. Together, the three helped Zhang Rongfang carefully check all the alchemy process. After confirming that there was no problem this time, Yan Shuang left. Before she left, she still didn''t forget, and put another pure black Tai Chi token in Zhang Rongfang''s hand. This is the identity token representing the Taiqing lineage. It is also possible to contact the people of Taiqing in some specific places. The three of them left Yuan Xingju. Down the mountain, quickly changed clothes, and gathered in an inn room. "I checked, there is no smell in the room, and there are no potted plants in the yard. The surrounding moisture, dryness, and possible insects are all fine. Even if there is, it will only be an extremely subtle influencing factor, and it is impossible to be wrong every time. "Zheng Shuyang said seriously. "I don''t have a chance to check the cheats here, but we will send out the original copy of the cheats, and he should be able to compare them himself." Miaoyu said. "It seems that the problem is refining medicine." Yan Shuang nodded. She sighed slightly. One hundred-year-old red plant is only ten taels of silver, and it can usually be refined into five parts of elixir. And the hundred-year-old red Ganoderma lucidum costs several thousand taels of silver per plant This. This picture has been refined in so many furnaces. I dont know how much money was wasted. This old man Yue is really ruthless. "I heard that most of the medicinal materials shops are controlled by Tianbao Palace, right?" Miaoyu on the side also added. "Hiss..." Zheng Shuyang couldn''t help taking a breath. The three of them were speechless for a while by Yue Dewen''s insidiousness. There was a long silence. Yan Shuang spoke again. "If there is no problem in the future, Zhang Ying should be able to practice the Golden Chan Gong smoothly. Our task should be completed quickly. " "Sister Shuangshuang is about to break through recently, and now I am afraid that she has reached the limit of foreign medicine?" Miaoyu asked suddenly. "As expected of being one of the most talented people in our sect, in the future, I am afraid that I am expected to achieve the position of Xuannv in my Taiqing lineage." There was a trace of indescribable envy in her words. In the same vein, she and Yan Shuang have the best personal relationship. It''s just that the two of them were pretty much the same at first, but seeing Yan Shuang is getting stronger now, Miaoyu felt somewhat uncomfortable. "Xuannv is too illusory, it''s too early to say this." Yan Shuang smiled. In the induction door, Xuannv is actually a candidate for Yuehou. There are many branches of the induction door, and Xuannv usually represents the female with the strongest talent and strength in the younger generation. And the queen of the month is the second title in the entire induction door, second only to the king of the moon. Moon King, Moon Empress. Not just a title, it is said that it also contains a huge hidden secret. * * * After Yan Shuang left. Zhang Rongfang sat in the courtyard, carefully reading the new cheat book. The more he watched, the more frightened he became. The content of this transcript is almost the same as the cheat book he engraved from Wuyun Pavilion. The only thing that went wrong was the century-old red ganoderma. One is Centennial Red, and the other is Centennial Red Ganoderma lucidum. "Whether it is true or not, you will know once you try it!" Without hesitation, he took the cheat book with him and led Chen Han all the way down the mountain. Soon, he asked in the pharmacy and found the hundred-year-old red medicine. This medicine is also considered a precious medicinal material, but the price is very different from the hundred-year-old red ganoderma. Zhang Rongfang bought ten catties and a dozen plants in one go. It cost two hundred taels. A single serving of medicinal materials costs two hundred taels, which is indeed expensive, but it is not at the same level as the century-old red ganoderma. Return to Far Star Home. Without saying a word, he quickly turned on the furnace to refine the medicine. Two hours later. Late at night. Everything will come naturally, when the final step of collecting juice is done. Zhang Rongfang turned off the fire, scooped out the ointment with a shovel, and put it into a special porcelain basin. Regardless of the scorching heat, he blew on it, dipped some in his hand, put it on his nose and smelled it. The life value did not move. Then I put it in my mouth and tasted it. "Not poisonous. The medicinal properties are fused" Looking at the pot of ointment in front of him, he had a strong premonition that this time, perhaps After the ointment cooled down, he quickly washed his hands, put on leather gloves, and began to rub the elixir with his hands. Yes. The pills that came out of the alchemy furnace were rubbed by hands. There is no medicine that is smelted in a furnace, and it is naturally round. The ointment is made first, and then the Taoist people rub it into a ball with their hands, and finally put it into a porcelain bottle. Stay up all night, wait until the sky is about to light up. Zhang Rongfang has rubbed all the ointments into pills and stored them. It must be stored as soon as possible, otherwise the medicinal properties will dissipate a lot. In the bedroom. Zhang Rongfang held an eyeball-sized elixir in front of him, looked at it for a while, and finally put it into his mouth. Chew, swallow. After a while, a faint heat surged into his chest. He quickly cooperated with Jin Chan Gong, wriggling all the muscles in his body. And use the mind to guide the rising thin heat flow. Every ten minutes, he would open his eyes and take another pill. Under such continuous drug stimulation. Finally, more than half an hour later. A faint cooing sound came from his chest and abdomen. At the same time, a burning sensation appeared in the middle of Zhang Rongfang''s stomach. He knew that this was a sign that the drug stimulation was in place as described in the cheat book. "It''s done!" This prescription is indeed true! ? He couldn''t imagine that there would be problems with the cheats he got from Taoism? ? Think of Master Chongxuan''s reaction. He doesn''t seem to be worried at all that he will continue to practice martial arts. Before leaving, there was no instruction in this regard. Now it seems that he was waiting here. "This old man has made me miserable." He was speechless. But Chongxuan was doing it for his own good, and worried that he would train himself to be useless. The result is that it took so long to do bad things with good intentions. Thinking of this, he felt helpless and angry at the same time. Immediately, expand the property bar. At this time, he deliberately reserved four attributes, which are specially used for the preparation of Jin Changong. In the attribute column, the handwriting description of Jin Changong has changed. ''Golden Toad Art - Yinyue (Second Level Entry)'' In the early stage of this exercise, it mainly relied on a large amount of drugs to stimulate and transform the body, so after taking the medicine at this time, he naturally entered the second level of entry. and life Zhang Rongfang glanced at his current life. From the previous 45, it quickly fell to 41-41. "let''s start" Looking at the hard-won second layer, Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate, and his eyes fell on the plus sign behind the skill. Hiss. In an instant, the four attributes disappeared. Introduction to the second level, blurred in a blink of an eye, turned into mastery. And then from mastery to fullness again. In an instant, an indescribable pain gushed out from Zhang Rongfang''s stomach and abdomen. He bent down quickly, and curled up, as if someone had kicked him hard in the abdomen. Countless memories came into his mind, all of which were his memories of taking medicine day and night and practicing the Golden Toad Kung Fu. There is only one method of practicing Jin Chan Gong from beginning to end. That is drug transformation. A large amount of continuous medication, or toxic drugs, will eventually lead to extreme damage to the body. In addition, the exercises themselves will also cause loss of life, so Zhang Rongfang can understand at this time. Why even a powerful top figure like Sensing Menyue King would fall due to retreat because of this skill. But he is different, the simulation of attribute points directly saves a lot of damage from poison. It also reduces the loss of life. * * * On the shore of Erythrina Bay, in a white manor surrounded by green lawns. Yongxiang was dressed in black and purple tight-fitting clothes, silver and black metal half body armor on her upper body, a short-handled rapier hanging from her waist, and her long hair combed into a ponytail. She walked quickly into the gate of the manor. On the long driveway inside the gate, there were already two rows of maid servants bowing their heads respectfully to her. Among the crowd, a gentle woman with long flaxen hair was wearing a white tuxedo-like long dress and trousers, waving gently at her. "Long time no see, Yongxiang." "Leona, after so many years, you still don''t have a single wrinkle. I''m really envious." Yong Xiang approached and gently took the woman''s left arm. "Where, Yongxiang is you, still so young and beautiful. Come in quickly, I originally prepared a banquet for you, but since you insist on not using it, I also leave. Now it''s just you and me, let''s catch up on the old days. "The woman said softly. "There is no rush to reminisce about the old days. I came to you this time because I hope you can cooperate with me to solve the chaos on Erythronia''s side." Yongxiang said seriously. "I have also seen your actions these days." Leona nodded. "I almost guessed that you will come to me soon." "Then what do you mean!?" Yongxiang stared at her friend seriously. With the help of this person in front of her, her task this time will be much easier. "You came here this time, how many spirit guards and how many spirit channels?" Leona asked. "Five Lingwei, Lingluo, two internal law, four foreign medicine. The rest are ordinary warriors." Yongxiang answered simply. "Not enough. I have one thing. I need as many spirit channels as possible. At least ten gaps." Leona shook her head. "Can''t Lingwei do it?" "No, the intensity is too low." "That''s it." Yongxiang thought for a while, "I am also accompanied by members of the Daoist sect, and they have three spiritual channels, one internal method, and two external medicines. I can also borrow it from you. Doesn''t it add up to nine people? " "That''s enough." Leona nodded, "There''s still one missing, I''ll find another place." "I borrowed from you, if you still don''t help me, it will be unreasonable?" Yongxiang laughed. "That''s natural. When you want to do it, the target, the location, you just let me know." Leona smiled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： 229 Probe Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Exploration Jin Chan passed the second floor. Zhang Rongfang was in a good mood, and immediately took three guards to walk around the streets of Zaitong. After coming to this place for so long, he didn''t take a closer look at the city once. While wandering around to understand the surrounding terrain, Zhang Rongfang was also thinking about how to make the three people around him leave him. Give yourself the opportunity to act alone. The terrain of Zaitong Port is scattered, the urban area is not big, there is only a circular area in the middle. There are clusters of buildings in this area, and buildings of various styles can be seen everywhere. But that''s not all about Erythrina. Compared to the urban area, the various manors scattered radially around are the core of this place. The manors are surrounded by green lawns, and there are guards patrolling around them. Some even built their own watch towers and earthen castles. There are many owners of the manor, bearded Westerners, Hussi, black turbans, all kinds. Walking on the street, you can see people of all races wandering with translators everywhere. Most of them are dressed for traveling at sea, apparently most of them are captains, wealthy businessmen who pass here temporarily. Zayton City is divided into three layers of rings, the innermost layer is the area where the governor''s residence and so on are located. The middle layer is the temporary residence of the rich and powerful. The outer layer is the residence of ordinary settled residents. The important figures of the big forces mostly live in their own manors. Zhang Rongfang was not interested in going to the accommodation area to check, but went directly to Erythrina Bay. This is the most quintessential part of the entire port. It was noon at this time. In the bay, the densely packed sails are like trees, and there are countless oars of different sizes, and there are constant sounds of beating water waves. Looking from a distance, it looks like a centipede covered with thousands of feet. On the shore, there are people''s heads surging, and cargo trucks are constantly shuttling. Zhang Rongfang and the three guards were wearing ordinary black clothes, with a white rhino horn belt hanging from their waists, and ordinary leather caps on their heads to prevent their hair from being blown loose by the wind. The four of them were walking leisurely on the busy pier, looking out of place. Zhang Rongfang looked up at the bay from afar. The densely packed ships can''t be seen at a glance, at least tens of thousands of them are crowded together. Farther away, the sea is shimmering and golden. There is a fleet of ships, slowly sailing towards the distance. There is also a fleet of ships slowly sailing into the harbor from the other direction. The shouts of sailors, the chanting of cargo unloading, the shouting and commanding of overseers and merchants. Countless sounds merged into the waves, as if it became the unique music sound of the whole Erythrina. The four of them walked forward all the way, from the sidewalk to the empty space of the pier. In a deserted place, standing by the sea, looking at a lush scene in the harbor. "This place is really incredible" Zhang Rongfang was amazed, and his eyes fell on a big ship that had just passed by. This big ship is at least several hundred meters long. From left to right, you can see the densely packed oars on the side of the ship, protruding from the hole in the boat, shaking orderly round after round on the water. Thirty of them were witnessed on one side, each as thick as a bucket and tens of meters long. Zhang Rongfang has never seen such a long and thick paddle. "This gentleman must be coming to Erythronia for the first time, right?" A burly man in a black turban holding a child beside him spoke with a smile. He was wearing a gray mandarin jacket, revealing a body of strong and well-proportioned dark muscles. The lower body is simple gray and white trousers, which are **** at the trouser legs. What caught people''s attention was that there was a palm-wide silver scimitar hanging from his waist. "Can this gentleman see it?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Naturally. From the look in your eyes and the way you dress, you can probably tell that you are from the interior." The man nodded. He pointed to the big boat passing slowly in front of him. "In our Erythrina, this type of ship is the largest model. The boats here are generally divided into three types. The big ones are called , the middle ones are called , and the lower ones are called . " He explained with a smile. "For a big ship like the one in front of you, one oar is extremely thick, and it takes at least ten to fifteen sailors to shake it together." "One oar requires more than ten people to work together? So many oars." Zhang Rongfang was surprised. "Exactly, usually this kind of ship needs at least a few hundred people to set sail, so every time this kind of ship docks for supplies, it is a big carnival." He pointed to the piles of trucks that had already been waiting by the pier not far away, and groups of people dressed as businessmen. "Some ships basically don''t let people go, they only let people deliver goods and supplies, and they pay for the goods and deliver the goods. They don''t even bother to talk about the price. This ship is probably it." "Is Xiongtai a native of this place? You really know these things very well. I admire them." Zhang Rongfang said clearly. "Actually, it''s okay, after living here for a while, you will understand everything you need to know. In the past, it was even more lively here. However, in recent years, the White Ten Sect and the Chain Gang drove away many Enluo people and West Asians, and it was not as prosperous as it used to be. "The man said with emotion. "I''ve heard of the Baishijiao and the Chain Gang in other places before, are they already the strongest force here?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "That''s not true. It''s just unloading at the pier. No one can compare. But when the goods are transported to the inland, it depends on the Fulier family." The man replied. "The Fulier family?" "Well, the patriarch of the Fulier family, Leona Fulier, is the number one in inland transportation. There are many strong men under him. Even the Chain Gang and the White Ten Sect can''t fight against it here. Brother, if you meet someone from this family, you must not provoke them, take a step back, and avoid troubles to ensure your safety, right? "The man persuaded. "That makes sense." Zhang Rongfang nodded. At this moment, a servant in gray clothes and hat quickly approached behind him, and said a few words respectfully beside Ah Yi. Ah''s complexion changed slightly, and he came to Zhang Rongfang and whispered his voice. "Borrower?!" Zhang Rongfang frowned. Princess Yongxiang actually wanted to ask him to borrow a master to cooperate with him temporarily. And borrow all three of his guards at once. What''s going on in this woman''s head? She really thinks that she can do whatever she wants because she is a royal? Of course, Zhang Rongfang would never admit that although he was dissatisfied in his heart, his eyes just happened to shine. He had been thinking about how to separate the three spirits, and now Yongxiang''s borrower was exactly in his favor. At this time, seeing that something was going on here, the man also nodded, and walked away a certain distance with the child in his arms. Watch this person walk away. Chen Hancai said with a grim expression: "Daozi, this Yongxiang princess''s favor is on the rise, I''m afraid we can''t refuse." "I can''t refuse? What if I refuse?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. How much influence can a princess have? "This time we have the obligation to fully cooperate with the princess''s actions. Now that Yongxiang is recruiting, if we don''t go, she will give her an excuse and put us in the hat of disobedience. By then, Daozi, you will be fine , but we just" Chen Han explained, obviously feeling very upset. His duty is to protect Daozi, and if something happens to Daozi, he will also have an accident. But now, if the princess invites him not to go, something will happen. "That''s right, that''s exactly what Brother Chen said. We are disobedient, Daozi, you are sure to be fine, but it is too easy for the county master to target us. The head teacher and the palace masters will never fight with Yongxiang county because of us." The power behind the master resisted." Ah nodded in agreement. "Is there no other way?" Zhang Rong looked embarrassed and worried, but he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "I''m afraid not. I don''t know how long we''ll be going. During these times, I have to trouble Daozi not to go out as much as possible, and wait until I return before going out." Chen Han suggested. "Oh," Zhang Rongfang sighed. Several people got bad news, and immediately lost the mood to hang out. From a mobile vendor by the pier, I bought some special wooden amulets, a strange flute carved from some unknown animal bone, and a jar of insect repellent ointment with unknown ingredients. The four returned to Yuanxingju. The healthy woman sent by Princess Yongxiang had already been waiting in front of the courtyard where they lived. "Who told you to run around?! hurry up! Respect the order of the princess, the three of you quickly follow me! "The healthy woman scolded impatiently. Ah Er immediately blushed and was about to speak. But Chen Han grabbed him and shook his head. Chen Han took the initiative to step forward and clasped his fists. "Sorry, I went out for a short stroll and kept you waiting. You can go now." He went up and gently stuffed a roll of banknotes in the past. The healthy woman quickly glanced at the bank note, her complexion improved slightly, but it still stinks. She snorted coldly, shouted to follow up, and then turned and left. Chen Han and the three of them clasped their fists to salute Zhang Rongfang respectively, and told him not to go out for the time being until they came back. After hearing Zhang Rongfang''s repeated promises, the three had no choice but to follow and leave. Seeing the figures of the three gradually leaving, Zhang Rong regained his composure, returned to the courtyard, and closed the door. Quickly packed up his things, got ready, put on his treasure armor, and brought a map. He walked to the gate of the courtyard and listened to the movement outside. Make sure the person has already left. Just quietly opened the door, his figure flashed, he rushed out in the blink of an eye, and disappeared on the mountain road down the mountain. * * * To the south of Citong Bay, there is a special mountain called Huangjing Mountain. In Huangjing Mountain, surrounded by hot and humid miasma all year round, there are many poisonous insects, and swamps are everywhere. Even setting fire to the mountain has been carried out several times, but all of them ended without a problem. Every time it starts, the miasma and mist inside surge out, not only extinguishing the flames, but most of the burned vegetation are highly poisonous. Highly poisonous plants burn poisonous smoke, and no one can stop it. After several times, many people died, and no one cares about this place anymore. At this time in Huangjing Mountain. A burly figure flitted past patches of dense vegetation lightly. Not long after, the figure stopped on a thick branch, and his right hand stabbed upward like lightning, pinching the head of a black triangle-headed poisonous snake that was about to sneak attack with two fingers. "According to the map, it should be in this area. The next step is to search carefully." The figure raised its head, revealing a face with a pure black and silver thread mask. This is the envoy mask from the previous Golden Wing Building, which he took out for waste. Since what he was looking for was the secret treasure left by Dongzong, Zhang Rong conveniently thought, maybe wearing the mask of the Golden Wing Building would give some bonuses? "This is the place, the poisonous miasma is really annoying." He raised his hand and took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket, poured one out of it and put it into his mouth. Although the life value just keeps shaking, going up and down for a while, it is better to take some medicine to be safe. After taking the medicine, Zhang Rongfang took out the map again for comparison. The local map of Erythrina and the map on the key are superimposed, find out where the X is added. "It only says that it is in this woodland, but it is not clear where it is in the woodland." Put away the map and let out a sigh. Zhang Rongfang exerted his strength and continued to rush to the depths of the forest. He planned to turn around the deepest area of ??the entire forest first, and then conduct a carpet search after determining the degree of danger. This job is destined not to be successful in one go, it has to be done slowly. He just left. With a soft swish, two tall figures wrapped in black leather armor appeared under the tree where they were. "That''s right here, he came here and made so many detours, the so-called secret store is very likely to be here. Do you want to go back and report? " One person said in a deep voice. "There is no rush, wait until it is completely confirmed." Another person said coldly. The two of them were ordered to follow Zhang Ying just to wait for this opportunity. Now, as expected, it''s their turn to make meritorious deeds! "Where is the person? Check where?" "clear." One of them removed a small black crystal cage from his waist. In the cage, a living creature that looked like a thin black thread was slowly swimming and crawling in the center. It''s just that it crawls extremely slowly, like an earthworm, and it only moves for a few seconds. The two looked carefully at the living creatures in the cage, and quickly determined the direction. "Walk!" In the blink of an eye, the two chased in the direction Zhang Rongfang left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： 230 Probe Chapter 230 230 Exploring After running continuously for more than ten minutes, Zhang Rongfang suddenly slowed down and landed on a tree branch in mid-air. It happened that there was a large gray and white spider web between the branches, which was slightly agitated by the wind. In the middle of the spider web, a fist-sized tan-spotted spider was sleeping soundly on its stomach. Sensing a living creature approaching, the spider was about to get excited. Suddenly, a big hand descended from the sky, pinching its waist precisely. Then pull it out and fling it, the wonderful vibration force made the spider escape from the web, and it was thrown far away, flying to an open space tens of meters away. Zhang Rongfang covered his face with gray and white spider webs, and looked into the distant forest through the gaps in the spider webs. Most of his body was covered by the bushes, only his eyes could be seen through the spider web. In the forest in the distance, a large carpet of vegetation has been smashed and looks messy. Some aerial roots similar to banyan trees hang down, forming a curtain-like shelter. Some affect the line of sight. The protruding tree roots were interrupted, the accompanying vines and flowers on the trunk were scattered, and the reptiles and small animals crawling around did not dare to move. A dozen or so trees that were not too thick were interrupted alive, clearing out a seemingly flat and spacious open space. At this time, more than a dozen figures, all dressed in brown leather armor, kept circling a strong figure with a height of two meters, darting quickly and attacking together. The figures are all armed with weapons, including knives, swords, steel forks, hammers, and iron slurry. There are also fishing nets made of thick ropes waiting nearby. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s pupils shrank. I also saw a person holding a long-barreled musket in his hand, ready to aim at any time. These people have different shapes, heights and heights, both men and women. But all have one thing in common. That is hate. When they looked at the person in the center, they all had a tough, indescribably deep hatred. Zhang Rongfang looked back at the man in the center. That''s a spirit channel. He just saw it at a glance, not because he had amazing eyesight. It was that the man had been cut with wounds all over his body at this time. There are silver filaments flowing rapidly in the wound, healing the wound. The upper body of this person is bare, and it can be seen that he was originally wearing an iron armor, but at this time there are only a few iron pieces hanging around his waist. when! Suddenly, that person was careless and made a mistake in response, and was severely slashed in the back of the head by a person in the back with a knife. Amidst the sound of metal clashing, Lingluo staggered violently, and finally lost his balance and fell forward. Immediately sprinkle the surrounding fishing nets and cover them. The person with the hammer flew forward, and the heavy hammer smashed down with all its strength. Its double hammers rained down. Judging from the weight of the hammer, it is obviously not an ordinary expert to be able to hit such a speed. Zhang Rongfang saw the Lingluo was smashed to death, and died on the spot. But the group of people didn''t seem to relax at all. Instead, they scattered in all directions, as if they were waiting for the corpse to recover. Sure enough, not long after, Lingluo slowly got up from the ground. The second game will start again. More than a dozen people repeated the siege just now. This time, Lingluo seemed to be smarter. He tried his best to get seriously injured and was dying, and hit two of them hard. One of the two men was hit **** the head, bleeding from the seven orifices on the spot, and fell to the ground and died. The other person''s chest was smashed, the sound of fracture spread, and he knelt down, unable to fight any more. The rest took the two away. The rest continued to besiege the Lingluo. Soon, he killed it again. Zhang Rongfang frowned watching from the tree branch. When he killed the Iron Man before, he didn''t wait for them to fully recover before killing them. These people were obviously very sad and indignant at the person who was beaten to death, why did they have to do this? He couldn''t understand. Time passed little by little. Soon, the spirit network died and came back to life, and after living and dying, it revived more than 20 times in more than an hour. Every time he was completely recovered, he was beaten to death again. The interval between each resuscitation is about five minutes. The besiegers were beaten to death by the Lingluo with the same method of killing five people. finally. The woods gradually became dark, and someone around them lit torches. In the light of the fire, the protracted battle in the forest finally changed. "Ding Hong! This is the last time!" The outside fisherman shouted loudly. During the siege, the strongest middle-aged man nodded vigorously. "Be careful everyone! One last time!" not long. Boom! Lingluo was severely slashed in the back by a heavy knife on the spot, and fell to the ground. Following up, one person smashed down the iron oar and hit the neck. There was only a click, and Lingluo died on the spot. "retreat!!" Ding Hong gave a loud shout. Everyone retreated in unison, running wildly into the distance without looking back. Boom! In an instant, Lingluo exploded from head to toe like a balloon. Countless silver threads surged out of his body and shot in all directions. Two people were unable to dodge in time, their arms were pierced by the silver thread, and their arm muscles squirmed and twisted on the spot. The two howled miserably, and their bodies fell to the ground with a bang. Out of breath. A large number of silver threads pierced the ground and flew into the air. Zhang Rongfang was horrified, staring at these silver threads, watching them explode for more than 20 meters and spread out like fireworks. After the silver thread exploded, a man in the distance drew a bow and shot an arrow. With a sneer, an arrow hit Lingluo''s broken corpse. Zhang Rongfang noticed that there seemed to be something special embedded in the body of the arrow. After the corpse was hit by an arrow, Yinxian became even crazier. But soon, after more than ten breaths, all the silver threads slowly scattered, turned black, and then turned into black ash, blown away by the wind. Zhang Rongfang was dumbfounded. He never thought that such a terrifying and dangerous thing was hidden in Lingluo''s body. At this time, everything fell to the ground. The group of people who besieged and killed Lingluo finally let out a long sigh of relief. Ding Hong, who has the fastest speed, the most skillful moves, and the greatest power, is also pale at this time, and has consumed a lot of energy. But he still insisted on commanding the rest to clean up the mess and retreat quickly. Zhang Rongfang looked from a distance, and saw rows of attributes above Ding Hong''s head. Ding HongLife 18-21. Martial arts: Unknown martial arts-extraordinary foreign medicine, unknown number of times. Wen Gong: Unknown skill. '' Zhang Rongfang did not intend to show up and communicate directly. He came to hunt for treasure quietly at this time, the less people know about it, the better. It was just the sight of this group of people besieging and killing Lingluo that attracted him. He never thought that Lingluo could be besieged by ordinary people like this. Although it looks extremely difficult, in fact, they succeeded. This group of people. Zhang Rongfang kept the man named Ding Hong firmly in his heart. Judging from their cooperation, their attire, and the proficiency of the siege spirit. These people are besieging Lingluo as monsters. After the group of people left completely, Zhang Rongfang slowly grabbed the piebald spider that had just crawled back, and threw it away again. Recorded this location on the tree branch, Zhang Rongfang fell down, and continued to explore the rest of the place. The next few days. He kept exploring in the forest to search for the map markers. But after entering the woodland, the details of the map are extremely rough. It is difficult to identify the specific line at all. As a result, Zhang Rongfang failed to harvest for several days. On the contrary, it was the group of people who besieged and killed Lingluo, and he met several times. After the second level of Yinyue of Golden Toad Kung Fu reached its perfection, Zhang Rongfang obviously felt that his appetite had increased a lot. And some hard and dry things before can be easily eaten and digested. Late January. Sihai Restaurant, Erythronia Outer Ring District. Two muscular men with short hair were sitting at the dining table, eating the dishes on the table, while looking at another snack stall opposite the restaurant from time to time. "Ping Yuan, you said that the guy was wandering around all day long, and he didn''t see him practicing. How do you feel that this person''s strength is still rising?" One person shook his head and sighed. "Otherwise, how can it be called a genius? Daoist Taoist, one of the tens of thousands of people in the country, that old man Yue said before that he was a closed disciple, and now because he made an exception, he accepted another broken disciple." The man called Pingyuan smiled. "If everything goes well, twenty years later, in my Xuehong Pavilion, I am afraid there will be only one person who can compare with this guy." The person before sighed. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, watch carefully, there is a good chance that this guy has a secret, whether it is Dongzong''s secret treasure, it depends on the period of time to follow." Ping Yuan reminded. "Well, don''t worry. We will definitely be worthless in his eyes in the future. But now. Hehe. Killing him is like killing a chicken!" The two stopped talking. The task given above is to monitor whether Zhang Ying is involved in the secret treasure of the goddess. If it is involved, be sure to get the secret and deal with Zhang Ying. If it is not involved, everything will be as usual, just report the information regularly and periodically. At this time on the small pond. While eating spicy tofu cubes, Zhang Rongfang looked contentedly at the extra attribute on his attribute bar. Five days. This level of promotion shortened his time by two days. On the fifth day, new free attribute points were generated. Ever since he saw the process of Lingluo being besieged and killed in the forest, he has been imitating in his heart that if he stepped forward, he would intercept and kill Lingluo. Can you withstand the last explosion of the silver thread? The speed of the explosion was comparable to that of a bullet. If there was no early warning, no one could avoid it. In the past two days, he was thinking about how to deal with this matter. At the same time, they are also starting to prepare the third layer of medicinal materials for Jin Chan Gong. Taking advantage of the fact that you have just obtained the real secret book, no matter what the intention of the induction door is, first quickly upgrade until you can''t upgrade. Golden Toad Kung Fu, which is an acceleration technique, should be as full as possible first no matter what. "Brother, please be polite." Suddenly a figure came up to him, clasped his fists and smiled at him, saluted him. This man is wearing a wide-brimmed black leather hat, with a mustache on his face, a square face, soft eyes, and his legs are not long, but extremely thick. Wearing a set of ordinary civilian clothes similar to the style of farm coolies. It looks inconspicuous. "Sir, what''s the matter?" Zhang Rongfang stood up in doubt, and bowed his hand to return the salute. "Brother two days ago, you should have seen that ineffective kid from my family in the forest. Nineteen people besieged and killed a strange beast. In the end, several people were killed and injured, making you laugh." The man sighed, but what he said made Zhang Rongfang''s heart tremble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： 231 method on Chapter 231 231 Method "Strange beast? I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Zhang Rong''s expression remained unchanged, but his mouth was tight. Beside the food stand, there is a crowded flow of people, and there are many people passing by. He didn''t understand why the other party deliberately said such troublesome things in such a situation and such an environment. "Little brother is too cautious, yes, yes. Compared with the old man, he is indeed much more careful." The man nodded appreciatively. "Let me introduce myself, my surname is Zhang, my first name is Yunqi, and I am a native of Yitong. Nowadays, it can be regarded as bringing a group of friends, brothers and juniors to do something on this ground and make a living. " "Zhang Yunqi doesn''t know what is the purpose of brother Zhang looking for me?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know how to word it for a while, but this person suddenly came to the door inexplicably. Then he came and said, it was the matter of him secretly checking the Lingluo that they were besieging and killing that day. Is this a warning or a reminder? "Sir, can I take a step to speak?" Zhang Yunqi invited. "Why not?" Zhang Rong Fang Yi is a bold man. He dared to fight against the internal method when he was on the third level of external medicine. Now that he has used the external medicine for seven times, his physical fitness has increased by several percent. Go one step further. He is naturally not afraid anymore. "How courageous. Come with me." Zhang Yunqi praised. Turn around and walk away. At this time, Zhang Rongfang noticed that the man''s right leg was lame, and it went up and down as he walked, which was quite ugly. Without saying a word, he followed closely behind and followed. The two walked through the streets and alleys, and stopped in front of a tea room with an old signboard in the middle of the city. There is a plaque hanging in the tea room, which reads: tea for one person. "This tea should be drunk alone in order to taste the artistic conception and taste. So I come here by myself occasionally. But today is an exception. " Zhang Yunqi explained with a smile, and walked in first. The concierge is a little girl with fair skin and ponytail. She is fourteen or fifteen years old. She wears a traditional loose gray long coat. When she walks, her knees keep bumping the hem of the long coat, which looks a little funny. The long dress didn''t seem to belong to her, it was a little too big, but the little girl didn''t care, and still tried her best to smile. "Uncle Zhang, you haven''t been here for a long time!" "Well, open me a humble room." "OK." Zhang Yunqi led Zhang Rongfang, followed the little girl all the way, and soon came to a quiet room made entirely of bamboo weaving. The walls, floor, tables and chairs are all made of bamboo. Even the teapots and cups are covered with a layer of bamboo weaving. Zhang Rongfang took off his shoes, walked in with only socks on, and immediately smelled a faint fragrance of bamboo. He walked to the side of the futon, knelt down, and then fixed his eyes on Zhang Yunqi who was opposite. At this time, Zhang Yunqi had ordered the necessary tea and told the little girl to close the door. The room fell silent. "Sorry for the long wait." Zhang Yunqi smiled kindly. He uncovered the teapot on the table and smelled the tea inside. Many years ago, this was my favorite tea room. The price is not expensive, but it is very distinctive, and the tea is not bad. "Indeed, this is the first time I''ve seen a tea room like this." Zhang Rongfang nodded in agreement. "Okay, let''s not talk too much. Since you watched it yesterday, sir, what do you think of the spiritized monsters?" Zhang Yunqi calmed down. "What do you think? I have no opinion. I just want to know what are the weaknesses of Lingluo and Lingwei. Is it possible for every Lingluo to be killed if you keep killing them?" Zhang Rongfang asked bluntly. Since it was confirmed that the other party was the same group as yesterday, he stopped beating around the bush. "Then I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Zhang Yunqi shook his head slightly. "Why did you say that?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, "I saw you besieging and killing the Lingluo with my own eyes, which shows that you have already mastered the mystery of the immortality of the Lingluo." He has some doubts now, is it true that the secret of the heavenly girl is a fiction, and the real secret of the secret is actually held by the group of people in front of him. "Don''t worry, sir." Zhang Yunqi said gently. At this time, the tea was brought in by the ponytail girl. She put down the tea, set the refreshments, and then bowed slightly before turning around and leaving, closing the door carefully. Until the little girl completely walked away. Zhang Yunqi continued to speak. "actually." He paused. "What Mr. sees is not all." "not all?" "Naturally." He nodded. "I don''t know if Mr. really fought against Lingluo and killed him?" "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "That''s easy." He smiled, "After the spirit is killed, it will recover in a short time. Do you know, sir?" "Nature knows." "The more thorough the recovery, the more it will consume them, sir?" Zhang Yunqi continued. After a while, Zhang Rongfang fell silent. He chewed this sentence carefully. The more thorough the recovery, the more consumption? So what is thorough? "What do you mean by that? Is it possible? You have to wait for him to fully recover before doing it, in order to increase his consumption?" Zhang Rongfang frowned and guessed. "Exactly." Zhang Yunqi sighed softly, "Sir, I don''t know that the strength and number of resurrections of a spiritualized individual are entirely determined by the spiritual thread in the body. The more spiritual lines, the stronger the strength and the more resurrections. If you want to kill a spiritized individual, the first step is to consume the spirit thread first. " "Consume Spirit Line?" "Yes. The spirit thread has the instinct to continuously connect itself and restore itself. If you cut it off once, it will frantically want to gather and restore it to its original state. This process is very consuming of its origin. "Zhang Yunqi nodded. "So, you will wait for him to fully recover before doing it?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly understood. "Yes." Zhang Yunqi affirmed. He picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for each of them. The golden tea water slowly evaporates, exuding a strong tea aroma. For a moment, it seemed to dilute the heaviness of the topic they were talking about at this time. "Then, how many times do you have to kill Lingluo to kill them completely?" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help but continue to ask. "Actually, no matter how many times, they can''t be killed." Zhang Yunqi shook his head. "Everything we do is just weakening, weakening their state. Weakening the state of the spirit thread. Pave the way and prepare for the final critical blow. " "...the final key blow." Zhang Rongfang suddenly recalled what the group of people shouted when they finally killed Lingluo in the forest. Last time, they had someone yelling. Then everyone quickly dispersed. "It seems that Mr. should have thought of it." Zhang Yunqi nodded appreciatively, "Yes, after a certain number of deaths, the spiritual line will be weakened to the extreme, and then a spiritual explosion will appear. After the explosion, all the spiritual lines in its body will be blasted back, and then kill all the surrounding individuals, plunder their lives, and then return to the body to reunite and recover. And this spirit explosion phenomenon is the only chance we can catch and kill these monsters. " "Spirit explosion. At that time, you took advantage of it to sneak attack on the corpse itself?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice, recalling the situation at that time. "Exactly. The spiritual explosion is the strongest and weakest moment of the spiritualized individual. At that moment, they will burst out with terrifying lethality, but they will also expose fatal flaws. And this flaw, as long as we catch it in time and use special weapons, we can kill it completely! And this is also the fundamental secret that we have devoted countless lives to explore and research. It is also you, sir, who came here from a long distance to find the fundamental secret. " Zhang Yunqi let out a long sigh. "Sir, do you have the secret key?" As soon as these words came out, Zhang Rongfang was shocked. Seems to understand something. "You guys are secret treasures!?" He suddenly lowered his voice and almost stood up from his seat. But even though he didn''t really stand up, he still leaned forward, and his muscles tensed slightly. "To be precise, we are just the guardians of the secret storehouse, a part of it, and insiders who know a little bit of the secret." Zhang Yunqi nodded. "Three keys correspond to three maps, corresponding to three secret treasures. And each place has an absolutely secret secret treasure." This passage made Zhang Rongfang feel turbulent. It turned out that there were three copies in the secret. "You recognized me because of the mask I wore?" "No, because of the key. We have a special method to track the key on your body." Zhang Yunqi replied. "Sir, don''t be nervous. Today, the world is full of indestructible monsters. We are far inferior to pure human beings in every aspect. Only by hugging together for warmth can we avoid slavery." "I understand" Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, "I''m just a little surprised." He carefully recalled and sorted out everything along the way. "So, have you researched the number of times the spirits die? How many times do they die, and the weakest moment will appear?" "Spiritual guards usually have forty-nine times. Lingluo needs to die ninety-nine times. And each time, you must wait for its spiritual line to fully recover before killing it to consume its source. So, every time we kill these monsters, we need to work together and consume a lot of time and energy. If you are not careful, you will suffer heavy casualties. " Zhang Yunqi sighed. "What if we don''t wait for him to recover, but wait for him to move a little, and kill him right away? Isn''t that safer?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "It didn''t work. We tried this method. I used Lingwei and tried to kill him thousands of times before. But it was completely useless. In the end he was still in good condition." Zhang Yunqi shook his head. "Only when the spiritual thread is completely healed can it cause consumption." "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless for a while, only feeling that this kind of spiritual entity is too perverted. and From the other party''s description, he unconsciously remembered those liquid robots that were completely invincible in the sci-fi movies he had seen in his previous life. "What about the high temperature? Throw them into the furnace, how about the crater?" He suddenly made a sound. "Mr. doesn''t seem to believe it. Anyway, after you and I open the secret treasure, we will know if we have the opportunity to try it ourselves. How about it?" Zhang Yunqi shook his head. "Right on my mind!" The two ate something briefly, drank some tea, and exchanged various information. Most of them were Zhang Yunqi talking and Zhang Rongfang asking. For a long time, many questions that have confused Zhang Rongfang have been answered here. Especially about spiritualization. (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： 232 method under Chapter 232 under 232 Method "Spiritualized individuals, at the moment of worshiping God, are divided into classes." Zhang Yunqi introduced seriously. "The lowest is the spiritual guard transformed from ordinary people. Secondly, it is Lingluo. Again, it is the spirit general. Its higher, we cant touch it, but it is rumored that in the depths of the Lingting, there is a level of worship above the spirit general, so lets not talk about it here. " He drank his saliva and continued. "Different **** worship levels bring different enhancements. Spiritual guards can generally make the body as hard as gold and iron, increase speed and strength by about 10% to 50%, and every forty-nine times of death, there will be a spiritual explosion. The success rate depends on the cultivation level, the higher the level of the warrior, the higher the success rate. " "Secondly, in addition to strengthening the body, the speed and strength will be increased by about 60% to double. Every ninety-nine times of death, there will be a spiritual explosion. and there will be different emphasis. For example, Hailong''s Jade Sea Dragon God can additionally increase the swimming speed in the water, and can breathe underwater for a long time. In addition, the success rate of Lingluo depends on the level of martial arts and the level of literary skills. Both are useful. But because the improvement of the spirit network is not too large, and after worshiping the gods, the strength will stop, and no martial arts can be practiced. So all major forces require both civil and military cultivation. " Zhang Yunqi explained the root of Lingwei and Lingluo in one breath. Looking at the thoughtful Zhang Rongfang, he sighed softly. "Finally, it is the spirit general." "Spirit General." He suddenly paused and fell silent. "How is the spirit general?" Zhang Rongfang was listening carefully, and suddenly stopped here, and quickly raised his head to look at the other party carefully. "Spiritual General... We don''t know much. Because everyone who has seen the Spiritual General''s move is dead. And so far, not a single spirit will die. Either die of old age or be killed. " Zhang Yunqi said helplessly. "As far as I know, Daoism only looks at literary skills in order to pursue higher literary skills. Only in this way can one step into the level of spirit generals in one fell swoop when worshiping gods." Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Does this mean that once a spirit general succeeds, no matter whether he knows martial arts or not, he will instantly become an absolute existence that warriors cannot compete with?" "I don''t know, we only know that the speed, strength, and physical strength of the spirit general are not at the same level as the spirit guard. As for Taoism. There have also been spirit generals, and the theory of literary skills should be true. "Zhang Yunqi nodded. "All of this may not be known until you actually open the secret storehouse. There are more relevant materials stored in the secret storehouse. Its different from us who just know what it is and dont know why. There should be more research and deeper secrets there. " Hearing this, Zhang Rongfang had a comprehensive understanding of the whole worship and spiritualization in his heart. He understood that it was the secrets that Zhang Yunqi said alone that made his trip to the Erythrina tree worth the price of admission. And if the subsequent secret collection is opened, I dont know what secrets are hidden inside. "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, there are some things, we will try it out for ourselves. Let''s open the secret store first." "it is good!" The two got up together, left the tea money, and left the tea room. * * * In Huangjing Mountain. Zhang Yunqi and Zhang Rongfang, one in front of the other, quickly darted through the forest. "How is Brother Zhang Ying''s martial arts? I heard that Daoist Taoists don''t pay much attention to martial arts. I wonder how you are?" Although he knew that the other party was carrying a key, he didn''t know his identity or details. He only knows that the other party and himself and others are in the same camp, and that is enough. Because the other party is not a spiritual entity, this is enough. As for others, whether they are people with hidden thoughts or not depends on Dongzong''s insurance. If such people are really like this, they who protect secret stores are destined to be like this. At this time, I heard Zhang Yunqi''s inquiry. "I''m really not good at martial arts." Zhang Rongfang replied, "Because it is quite inconvenient to practice martial arts in Tianbao Palace, so I just practice casually. Not long ago, I broke through super-grade and stepped into foreign medicine." Naturally, he would not rashly reveal his details. Telling the "true" truth that everyone knows is the right thing to do. Moreover, even if it is his real strength, it is only seven times. This is nothing to him. "It''s okay. It''s already very good." Zhang Yunqi nodded and said, "But your writing skills should be good, right? The two Xuehong Pavilion masters behind you should have come here to protect you." "It should be." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "I don''t know where they came from. When I found them a while ago, I planned to observe them for a while, but I didn''t expect you to see them." After these days of observation, he has basically seen the attribute columns of the two Xuehong Pavilion masters behind him. These two people are both spirit channels, and their cultivation bases are both at the perfect level of the nine times of foreign medicine. Because Lingluo couldn''t kill them even if they were defeated, so he didn''t want to touch them. Now it was discovered by Zhang Yunqi. "I''m also distressed, and I don''t know how to solve these two people." Zhang Rong showed helplessness. "If you want, how about leaving it to us?" Zhang Yunqi said seriously. "Is it possible?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "Of course. We rebellious people are persecuted by the spirit court and are at odds with spiritualization. From the moment they got together, everyone was enlightened. A monster like that can kill every one! "Zhang Yunqi said in a low voice. "So, thank you brother!" Zhang Rongfang said with a hint of gratitude. He really didn''t know how to deal with the two masters behind him. "It''s not a short time to deal with Lingluo, and we don''t have special weapons around us. So, let''s get rid of them temporarily." Zhang Yunqi suggested. "I''m afraid there is no way." Zhang Rongfang denied, "I have observed several times and found that there should be something on me that can be tracked by them. No matter where I go, they can quickly follow it." "Then there''s nothing we can do." Zhang Yunqi frowned inwardly. Finally, while he was on his way, he took out a black jade piccolo from his pocket. Put the piccolo to his mouth and blow hard. In an instant, a clear flute sound broke through layers of woodland and spread across a large area around. Just when the whistle sounded. The two of them were not far behind, hundreds of meters away. Two masters of Xuehong Pavilion were also speeding quickly through the forest, following Zhang Rongfang on their way. Suddenly heard the flute sound coming from the front. The two of them paused. "The situation has changed! What is this sound?" "It might be discovered, retreat! Near here is where the Rebel Church is located. This group of people specializes in intercepting the Lingwei Lingluo, which is a bit tricky." Ping Yuan said in a deep voice. "It seems that Zhang Ying''s daring to enter this place alone is definitely related to apostasy! In other words, it is more likely that he has the secret key!" Another person guessed. As the two turned and left, they were vigilant around and kept an eye on the surrounding situation. Suddenly, there was a slight sound that penetrated into the ears of the two of them. They quickly turned their heads and followed the reputation. Just turned his head at this time, it was already too late. Zhang Yunqi held two black blades tightly in both hands, his body was light, and his speed was like a crossbow arrow, and he suddenly fell to the side of the first person. Raise your hand. Out of the knife. With a puff, a large hole was opened in one person''s throat, and silver threads surged inside. Immediately, the person fell to the ground. His hands, which he was trying to block, were raised halfway before they fell down powerlessly. The speed gap is too big. Zhang Yunqi turned around and slashed at the neck of another person like lightning. but blocked. when! Pingyuan joined forces with his arms and held the knife to block the blow fiercely. The Flying Eagle Advection Knife he practiced can be precise and fast in a very short period of time, bursting out all the strength of the body. It''s just that the person appeared too suddenly and too fast just now. So much so that they didn''t react at all. In his impression, generally only those warriors without spiritualization would specialize in movement speed. Because they can''t afford to be hurt, can''t bear it. After worshiping the gods, although the speed, strength and physique of the spiritualizer itself has become stronger, the weight of the body has become heavier. This led to the fact that although their movements were fast, they were not as light and changeable as before they worshiped the gods. The much heavier weight makes the spiritualized individuals more inclined to go straight to the explosive speed. With a moment, he blocked the new knife again. Ping Yuan exerted all his strength to suppress the opponent. The attackers themselves are not strong, which is also the weakness of not worshiping gods. Swinging away the opponent''s dagger, he was about to take a closer look at the opponent''s identity. Suddenly there was a gunshot. Ping Yuan felt a pain in his heart, and fell to the ground weakly, his vision blurred. He saw the man standing opposite, holding a one-handed musket that was as long as his forearm in his hand. The silver muzzle of the gun is still emitting green smoke. "You!?" Ping Yuan still wanted to speak, but soon lost consciousness in severe pain. Zhang Yunqi sighed lightly, stepped forward quickly, searched and checked. Then found a small crystal cage, which contained a living creature like a thin black thread. "Black spirit line!? Even this." His complexion changed slightly, and then he quickly searched the bodies of the two, got up and left. His purpose is to cut off the method for these two people to follow Zhang Ying. Unexpectedly, I found something more secret by accident. In addition, the two There is also a secret letter hidden. On the way back to meet Zhang Rongfang, Zhang Yunqi opened the secret letter in his hand and checked it. "The Daoist Taoist!?" His pupils shrank. "Human race! It seems that that person must be of human race!" In just a moment, he had a judgment in his mind. According to the previous agreement, the human race may be their hope of rising again in the future. So, this time, he really took the right step. Although I dont know why I chose a Daoist Taoist, as a race, Daoist Taoists are all people who dont practice martial arts very much. But no matter what. According to the original agreement, the human race is our hope for the future, and that person''s judgment is rarely wrong. '' With thoughts flashing in his heart, Zhang Yunqi quickly made a decision to protect the safety of the race. Although this person is still very weak and has just broken through to the super-grade, but his strength is not enough, he must be superior in other aspects, otherwise he will not be favored by the higher-ups. The three future races are the real hope! Not long after, he returned to the position where Zhang Rongfang was waiting. "Okay, let''s leave as soon as possible, in a short time, they can''t keep up. The people in Xuehong Pavilion are not easy to kill. If you kill them, you will continue to send stronger experts to follow up. And those two people are not only people who follow you and monitor you, but also protect your safety. So there is no need to completely solve it. "He explained in a deep voice. "Xuehong Pavilion" Zhang Rongfang remembered that in Tianbao Palace, all people with high literary skills would be followed and protected by Xuehong Pavilion. It seems that he also has this treatment. "Then it''s not too late. Let''s go first, and talk as we go." "Well. This is for you." Zhang Yunqi took out a black short knife from his arms and threw it to Zhang Rongfang. "This is?" Zhang Rongfang caught the knife and took a closer look. It was a very ordinary-looking scimitar. The whole body was silver-black, and the handle was wrapped with rough linen. fork. "When you kill the spirit person for the last time, after the spirit explodes, use this knife to stab his body, which can prevent the spirit thread from returning to resurrection. If there is no such weapon, the spirit thread can return to the corpse, and it can be resurrected again. " Zhang Yunqi said solemnly. "Is it the weapon used for the final make-up?" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flashed. The two moved quickly, left their original positions, and rushed towards the depths of Huangjing Mountain. "Can I ask, where are we going now?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Don''t you want to find the secret?" Zhang Yunqi didn''t turn his head, "It''s the deepest place here." (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： 233 Secret Hidden Chapter 233 233 Secret Collection The night is hazy. In a private estate on the outskirts of Erythrina. The rectangular manor is surrounded by walls, the walls are made of gray stone bricks, and there are black and white landscape paintings painted on the outside, and occasionally there are copybooks. Looking from a distance, it seems that the whole manor is surrounded by calligraphy and painting, which is quite scholarly. The manor was brightly lit, and the lanterns swayed in the wind, emitting a yellowish halo. The bronze human-shaped palace lanterns in the corners look like real lantern bearers, standing quietly with a light in their hands. There is also a faint yellow halo in the gaps between the hollowed-out and carved doors and windows, illuminating the pool and rockery of the entire manor very clearly. Outside the manor, there are dense forests on three sides and a gray driveway on one side. At this time, a black-bottomed silver-patterned carriage pulled by pure white horses slowly came along the driveway and stopped hundreds of meters away from the manor. The carriage slid open, and a tall figure with long flaxen hair stepped down from it. The figure raised its head, revealing a soft and beautiful fair face. A pair of deep blue eyes stared deeply at the manor not far away. "This is here, I finally found it. Back then, the murderer who killed my father!" "The master who can let you borrow people and kill them with all your strength, shouldn''t be someone unknown, right? Leona?" In the carriage, Princess Yongxiang moved her arms lazily and got out of the carriage slowly. She was wearing a tight-fitting black leather jacket, the whole body was tightly wrapped, her curves were exposed, and a V-shaped collar was slightly opened on her chest, revealing a touch of whiteness. There is only long black hair hanging down his shoulders behind him. A wide-brimmed dark red belt is tied around his waist, and there are small boxes pinned to the belt, which seem to contain different things. "Do you need my help?" She looked at her friend. "If possible." Leona nodded slightly without trying to be brave. "Then I''ll just wait for the right time." Yong Xiang smiled, her eyes fell on the bright manor a hundred meters away. She was also a little curious about how strong the Fulier family was able to mobilize and mobilize so many forces to encircle and suppress them. At this moment, Leona had already taken out a finger-length red tube, lit it with the fire in the lantern, and aimed it upwards at the sky. Chick! In an instant, the tube spouted red flames, like a fiery snake, flying into the night sky. In a short time, hundreds of meters around were illuminated by the red light of the fire snake, and they became completely red. "kill!" Suddenly, in the dark around the manor, densely packed men in black rushed towards the wall. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Dense arrows swooped down from the night sky, covering most of the corners of the manor first. "Have friends come from afar!" In the manor, suddenly there was a long moan like thunder, and the vibration spread. The sound spread a hundred meters away, but Leona and Yongxiang could still hear it clearly. "Here we come! This old guy is still here!" Leona''s eyes radiated hatred, her hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and her muscles tensed up. "Who the **** is that!?" Yong Xiang faintly felt his eyelids twitching. The martial artist has reached the level of Sankong, and his body perception has become so strong that ordinary people can''t match it. But at this time, this sixth sense of vigilance, which is comparable to that of many animals, is constantly crazily warning in the body. "Grandmaster Chibang, you are too spermy Asura Boya!" Leona gritted her teeth and replied. "Is the master of the induction door too fine?!? This opponent is quite heavy." Yongxiang took a deep breath unconsciously. Grandmaster Lingluo And also the master of the line. In the induction door, there are many masters, but this one is a heavyweight, much stronger than Yan Wang Yanxi. Fortunately, most of these people are fighting on their own due to ideological problems. else "Let''s do it. There are so many people besieging and killing, even a master can kill" Yongxiang raised her hand, and the siege team composed of spirits behind her silently rushed towards the manor. This time they have assembled so many experts, even if it takes a lot of time, they can kill people! In this regard, both Leona and Yongxiang have this confidence. * * * Deep in Huangjing Mountain. Beside a small clear lake, towering tall and sword-like mountain walls. In the middle of the mountain wall, there is a pitch-black crack more than ten meters high. There are large dark green branches covering the edge of the crack, and the clear lake below is rippling, sparkling under the moonlight. Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Yunqi are standing side by side by the small lake, looking at the crack from afar. "Now, we are going to go in there, sir, wait a moment, I will find a boat." Zhang Yunqi mentioned. "Brother Yun Qi has extremely high attainments in martial arts and strong agility, can''t he just step on the water?" Zhang Rongfang himself has only recently broken through foreign medicine, and he knows that he must not be able to. But he saw from a distance just now that Zhang Yunqi''s body speed, even if he was himself, he could only see a vague shadow, showing his strength. With such a speed, can''t you walk on water? He feels that this guy has at least reached the Sankong level. Super masters should be able to fly over eaves and walls, step on snow without a trace, and walk on water like those in the martial arts movies in the previous life. "Walk on water? You can, but... are you sure?" Zhang Yunqi blinked. "Eh? Is there any problem?" Zhang Rongfang was puzzled. "No problem, just" Zhang Yunqi hesitated. After a while. The two wore leather boots that resembled duck flippers, and a pair of long leather pants that blocked water, standing by the small lake. "Well, walking on water is such a hassle." Zhang Yunqi stepped on the ground and moved his ankle joints. "Do I have to wear this?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Yes, otherwise how would you step on the water? Human feet are so small, won''t they sink?" Zhang Yunqi glanced at Zhang Rongfang with an expression of looking at his head. As he spoke, he gave two more long poles to Zhang Rongfang. "Here, this is for you to make up for if you step on the water when you step on it crookedly." "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang took the long pole, always feeling that some martial arts dreams in his mind seemed to be slowly shattering "Are you first or me first?" Zhang Yunqi asked. "Naturally, brother Yun Qi led the way." "Well." Zhang Yunqi took a step forward, walked to the edge of the small lake, and kicked **** the surface of the water, and the man rushed forward with his strength. Bang bang bang! I saw huge splashes of water exploding on the surface of the lake, and this one rushed forward bravely like a water bomber. Zhang Rongfang was speechless, so he could only follow the pole, jumped up, and stepped on the water vigorously to keep up. The two of them sprinted all the way, and the lake surface was full of water splashes. Soon, the two entered the ten-meter-high crack one after the other. The crack was pitch black, and a bat flapped its wings, disturbed by the loud noise, and flew out of the crack. Under the feet of the water, there are also faintly big fish swimming, which are attracted towards this side. "Don''t fall into the water, there are big cats in the lake!" Zhang Yunqi reminded loudly. "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, and it was not too early to say such a thing. He naturally knows, isn''t it a crocodile. Fortunately, his body skills are also good, and he followed Zhang Yunqi along the way, but he didn''t make any mistakes. Entered the crack tens of meters deep, and soon, Zhang Yunqi lightly landed on a big rock, stood still, turned his head and waved to Zhang Rongfang. Then he quickly took out the torch and lit a torch placed on the wall. The bright flames immediately illuminated a small area inside the crack. Zhang Rongfang also climbed onto the rock, and the two took off their flippers and put the bamboo poles away. "Come with me." Zhang Yunqi led the way forward, walked to a cracked stone wall, and stood still. He stretched out his hand and rubbed it, and after a while, he found an irregular white stone on the stone wall. Carefully remove the white stone, and there is a black metal keyhole behind it. "This is the entrance to the secret store." Zhang Yunqi turned sideways to get out of the way. The size of the keyhole is exactly the same as the key carried by Zhang Rongfang. Without hesitation, he took out the key, aligned it with the keyhole, inserted it gently, and turned it once. click. Above the heads of the two, at a distance of four or five meters, a circular hole was slowly separated on the stone wall. "Please." Zhang Yunqi said in a deep voice, "It involves a big secret, so I won''t be with you. In addition, there should be a lot of food and drinking water inside. If there is danger, sir, you can use it as a temporary shelter." "Okay!" Zhang Rongfang looked at the entrance of the cave, stretched out his hand on the stone wall to borrow strength, climbed up a few times, and came to the entrance of the cave. The cave is brightly lit, and it is a circular tunnel going inward. He looked at Zhang Yunqi below again. The latter nodded to him. Zhang Rongfang turned his head and looked at the hole in front of him. Not long after, he looked at Zhang Yunqi again. Zhang Yunqi nodded at him again. It means you can go in. Zhang Rongfang nodded back and said. "Let''s invite brother Yun Qi to enter with me." "." Zhang Yunqi was stunned for a moment, smiled, and quickly understood. "Well, sir, be careful." He didn''t refuse, and then jumped up with his strength, came to the edge of the hole, and walked in first. Zhang Rongfang followed closely behind. The two walked more than ten meters in the cave, and soon entered an oval gray stone hall. The stone hall is neither big nor small, five meters high, more than ten meters long from head to tail, and only about five meters wide. There are some small black wooden boxes stacked inside. There is also a bookshelf, a desk, and a chair. On the desk, there is a black stone lion paperweight pressing a stack of things wrapped in oilcloth. Zhang Rongfang looked at the bookshelf, it was empty, only a few books. On the other hand, Zhang Yunqi stepped forward to gently open the black box in the corner, revealing the contents inside. Those are black boxes full of gold bars and silver ingots! Zhang Yunqi sighed and looked back at Zhang Rongfang. "It seems that these are the recovery funds left for me to wait." "It should be." Zhang Rongfang nodded. At a glance, he saw that there were no less than dozens of such black boxes, piled up to a corner. Looking away, he didn''t really care about money, but walked to the only desk. Remove the paperweight, uncover the tarpaulin, and inside are folded brown documents. The surface of the document is marked with simple marks. The top one, only one ''one'' is written on the cover. Picking up the No. 1 document, Zhang Rongfang slowly opened it. Inside are records. Spiritualization individual test record one. '' The purpose of this test is: whether the fire can completely kill the spiritualized individual. '' (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： 234 Under Secret Chapter 234 234 Under Secret "Are they all experimental records?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved. He has long felt that it is impossible for people in this world to be so stupid that they would not try to understand the spiritual person at all. Now it seems that it''s not that they didn''t do it, but that they did it without exposure. He immediately continued to look down. Test method: firewood, coal fire, iron furnace, ground fire. '' Test time: ten minutes for the first time, one hour for the second time, one hour for the third time, and one hour for the fourth time. Followed by rows of extended time records. Zhang Rongfang flipped through it at will, and found that every test above has a detailed record of the spiritualized individual. He turned directly to the end and found that every record was survival. Survive Survive Survive Survive! Survival again and again is like a silent mockery, and even the handwriting of the recorded documents has become a little scribbled. finally. There was a different sign once. The result of this test: The individual is confused and suspected of being insane. After the fiftieth kill revival, everything returned to normal. Madness disappears, with partial memory loss. Everything is back to square one. '' "Even if the experimental subject is crazy, can it be restored?" Zhang Rongfang felt cold. There is not only the fierceness of the experiment on the goddess and others, but also the shock to the spiritualized individual. This kind of resurrection is actually a resurrection that also restores the spiritual aspect That is to say, worshiping the gods can really affect the spirit. From this point of view, it remains to be discussed whether the immortal individual after worshiping God is the real self. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang was extremely firm in his heart, and he absolutely did not want to worship God. Worshiping God like this is simply heresy! He closed the No. 1 document and continued to look through the documents below. The following are the rest of the tests on spiritualized individuals, various punishment methods such as severe poison, water submersion, heavy weapon pressure, sharp weapon cutting, explosive explosion, etc. Most of the punishments, the final result is that the spirit of the person is insane, and then resurrected, losing part of the memory, and recovering the mind. And after the fixed number of times is reached, there will be a spiritual explosion. After the spiritual explosion, everything will return to the original state, and the number of deaths must be accumulated again. That is to say, there are forty times of Lingwei and ninety-nine times of Lingluo. Zhang Rongfang flicked through the Chinese book in his hand, and paused for a while in the experiment of cutting the spiritualized person with the magic sword. The thirteenth limb cutting test. '' The moment the limbs were forcibly separated, the spiritual thread erupted from the wound, causing three people on the edge to die on the spot, and their lives were robbed. The spiritual thread link separates the limbs and restores them to their original shape. '' ''The sixteenth head-cutting test. '' At the moment of death when the head is separated, the spiritual thread erupts from the neck and affects all living bodies within ten meters around. The two were unable to dodge in time and died on the spot. '' Thirtieth organ removal test. '' The moment the eyeballs are dug out, the spiritual line explodes The document records the data that the experimenters have tested with their lives time and time again. Zhang Rongfang looked at it, feeling more and more heavy in his heart. It is recorded in the document that as long as there are any slightly larger organs, they will be forcibly cut away from the spiritual person. Then there will be a local spiritual explosion phenomenon. The local spiritual explosion phenomenon even caused the death of a Sankong super master in the experiment. The partial spiritual explosion was only caused by a little spirit guard they secretly captured Its strength is only the ninth rank Ninth rank caused the death of a Sankong super master. This is the first time Zhang Rongfang felt the fragility of ordinary people compared to spiritual people. Even if martial arts reach the peak of super grade, Next. He continued to look through the follow-up documents. As more and more experimental objects were captured, even some spiritual experiments directly caused a serious injury to a master of the Eastern Sect who participated in the experiment. The nature of the spiritual thread was gradually tested. Its characteristics are: sharp, highly poisonous, the initial burst speed is comparable to firearm bullets, possesses certain biological instincts, can seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and automatically pursue targets. In one of the experiments, someone put on a full set of heavy armor, but was still penetrated by the spiritual thread and died on the spot. The test result is that among all known objects, there is only one thing that can effectively block the spirit line. Everything else is useless, and gold and iron can only delay the time of being pierced in front of it. And that thing is Zhang Rongfang turned to the next page, and when he saw the hand-drawn drawing of that thing, he was both surprised and somewhat expected. "Sir, can you gain anything?" Zhang Yunqi approached and asked. "The harvest is great." Zhang Rongfang pointed to the paperwork on the table and sighed. Just as recorded in these documents, no less than a hundred people died due to accidents during the experiment. It can be seen that Dongzong did not know how much time he spent on research here. So many people, one after another, sacrificed their lives for the sake of thorough research on spiritualization and worship of God This Dongzongs secret collection, the gift from the heavenly girl, is indeed a bit too heavy for him Zhang Yunqi also picked up a document, looked through it carefully, and his expression changed slightly. While he was looking at the information, Zhang Rongfang continued to look at the rest of the records. In addition to the records of the punishment and spiritual transformation of people, there are also researches on super-grade secret medicines. It can be seen that Dongzong is trying to find a way to fight against the spiritual person from the secret medicine and martial arts. But unfortunately, the two are not comparable at all. In the experiment, the most successful one only has skin comparable to steel, and his strength and speed have reached the peak of the three voids. But this person only lived for thirty-two days because of taking an overdose of the secret medicine combination. Before he knew it, Zhang Rongfang had read the last document. The handwriting of this document is quite different from the rest. The handwriting of the rest of the documents is more or less crooked and scribbled, the duration is short, and the strokes and font spacing of each word are slightly different. But this document is different. Each word in it has an absolute equal-length spacing, the same height, and the same width. One stroke at a time, as if printed with a printer, extremely neat. ''Test 13,672. '' ''Collect various sects and sects, use them to forge body and learn martial arts, concentrate on configuring secret medicine, strengthen the body, and cross the limit. '' The exercises involved are as follows. '' Dongzong: Da Guangming Dragon Form Fist. '' ''Zhenyijiao: Absolute Learning-Extremely Mysterious Yin Finger. '' Sensing Gate Luna Lineage: Liu Fanyue Dian. '' Confucianism: the method of nourishing Qi according to the heart. '' ''Royal Family: Dacheng Wudian. '' ''Tian Suo Sect: Locking the Heart Sacrifice. '' There is also a series of exercises belonging to forces that Zhang Rongfang has never heard of. He flipped through the pages until finally, hundreds of orphans were carefully selected and found from all over the country, and all of them were talented people. They have practiced all kinds of physical training martial arts since they were young. For decades, they have used various super-grade medicines to purely exercise and increase their strength. Finally. Reach the limit state of these exercises, and then come back here one by one to accept the test. Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what method Dongzong used to make these orphans who eventually became top masters come back here. But the results of the experiment are still recorded. Conclusion: No matter what kind of martial arts or human strength reaches the extreme, even with a full set of armor, it cannot achieve the strength to resist the spirit thread. '' Therefore, if you want to have a glimmer of hope in the future of martial arts, you should abandon hard skills and focus on body skills. '' The last sentence is neatly written and extremely regular. It looks the same as the previous one, but there are some slight fluctuations in the last stroke. That''s the only imperfection. But it also revealed the strong emotions in the writer''s heart at that time. Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. He finally understood why many martial arts in today''s martial arts are mainly based on agility. Now it seems that the original reason was doomed many years ago. "Sir, come and take a look here." Suddenly Zhang Yunqi who was at the side said. Zhang Rongfang put down the paperwork and followed the prestige. I saw Zhang Yunqi standing by the bookshelf in the cave, holding a booklet in his hand. The cover of the booklet also has a serial number written on it, but the material seems to be much newer than the documents pressed on the table. Appears to have been recently documented. Zhang Rongfang quickly walked over. Take the paperwork and look through it. ''Tongzhang left a pen After testing, the identity tokens left behind by all the major forces who have worship rituals are used to monitor the cultivation of major exercises. Use with care. Most of the tokens will reveal their secrets when returning to handover. '' Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled, and he quickly looked at the Daoist identity token hanging on his body. But fortunately, even if it is monitored, he is only a super-grade medicine, and it is not too outrageous now. Fortunately, I saw this here. If I didn''t pay attention at all, I would very likely reveal the secret of my strength improvement speed after I went back. Although before worshiping God, Zhang Rongfang believed that Master Chongxuan would not have any bad intentions for him. But there are some secrets that cannot be revealed no matter what. He continued to read. ''In the summer of 1158, the master retreated and failed, and I followed up with the test. '' ''Test 13673. In the direction of martial arts, those who have excellent talent have achieved great success in practicing unique skills and physical exercises. Test result: It can prolong the survival time by a few seconds when the spirit line bursts. Actual single-player confrontation, the winning rate is zero. '' ''Test 13674. Abandon the direction of martial arts, try to use the fragments of **** statues as obstacles, and match them with armor. The result failed, the spiritual thread penetrated through the gap in the armor, and the tester died. '' Following up, Zhang Rongfang vaguely saw that the handwriting seemed to be the handwriting of the goddess Tongzhang. She should replace the person in front and continue the test. It''s just that, what makes him a little puzzled is that if it''s just these contents, it''s not enough for the secret collection to be paid attention to by so many forces. There should be a real, more important secret hidden here. "Aside from these, is there nothing else here?" Zhang Rongfang was puzzled and quickly flipped through the new document. Soon, a new experimental record appeared before his eyes. In 1183, the esoteric religion purge plan was implemented. The Geshali sect, a branch of the secret religion, cleared all the spiritual channels of the guards. Find clues. '' God dispatched Ershaduo, in order to preserve the doctrinal classics of the Geshali sect, he personally raided and entered the Geshali Cathedral an hour later. In the Temple of the Light of Dawn of the sect, all the core groups of idols were destroyed. All spirit guards and spirit channels lost consciousness at the same time. The conclusion is confirmed: the idols worshiping gods will have a corresponding spiritual body. '' Weakness determined: If the worshiper succeeds, the corresponding idol will automatically appear in the temple of the god. Destroy the corresponding **** statue to completely kill the corresponding spiritual person. '' (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： 235 Front Road Chapter 235 235 On the road ahead Seeing this, Zhang Rongfang finally understood. This is the most precious place in the secret collection. This secret should be the secret that Dongzong has been hiding deeply. This is the last page. It is also the biggest secret of the entire spiritualization system. ''The core of everything is the group of gods? ? Zhang Rongfang kept this information in mind, and maybe he would have the opportunity to verify it slowly in the future. Putting away the documents, he looked around, and soon saw a slender blade leaning against a treasure chest in a corner. This blade is like a sawtooth, and its shape is very strange. After careful inspection, Zhang Rongfang suddenly discovered that this knife was actually made of pieces of copper-colored **** statues fused with special black metal. He walked over and reached for the handle of the knife. The knife has no blade, and the 1.7-meter-long blade is full of fragments of various **** statues that are fused and inlaid. These fragments are obviously not in the same style. Should come from different idols. Lifting the knife, Zhang Rongfang saw two engraved writings on the handle. ''''. Lifting the knife, he saw that there was still a thin piece of paper stuck to the back of the blade. Some handwriting is written on the paper. Removing the tissue paper, he took a closer look. Tianxia Dao, a semi-finished product, can be used for the final blow after the explosion. Originally scheduled to pay tribute to the royal family, it was detained due to unknown reasons, and those who are destined can pick it up by themselves. '' The handwriting is still the handwriting of the goddess. Zhang Rongfang knew without thinking that this should be one of the secret treasures hidden here. A weapon that can kill ordinary people as well as spiritualized people. Such weapons are many times more precious than the gold and silver around them. "How is it? I have searched everything around, and everything should be here. The test site should not be here, this is just a place to store test records." Zhang Yunqi approached and said in a deep voice. "If there are really three secret vaults, then what is stored in the other two secret vaults?" Zhang Rongfang held the Tianxia knife and waved it lightly. This knife seems to be made of many fragments, and it seems to be easily broken and scattered. But when it is really waved, it has an extremely complete sense of solidity. However, it seems to be because the edge of the knife itself is all connected by fragments of copper-colored idols. So the blade of the Tianxia Dao is not sharp, and even a little blunt. "This knife is actually made entirely of candle pieces. It''s true." Zhang Yunqi also saw the knife at this time, tsk tsk in admiration. "Candle pieces?" Zhang Rongfang asked doubtfully. "Well, these are the fragments used to make up the statues of worshiping gods. We generally call them candle pieces." Zhang Yunqi explained, "This name has been around a long time ago. As for why, I don''t know. . Zhang Rongfang nodded and didn''t say much, just remembering this statement secretly. "Do you want to go out first?" He asked. Since I have read all the information here, it doesn''t make much sense to stay here, and it is extremely easy to be discovered. "it is good." Zhang Yunqi nodded. The two quickly took the materials and left the cave. The key was reinserted, twisted, and the hole slowly closed. Looking at the closed and disappeared cave, Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts still haven''t come out. Dongzong''s experiment became more and more cruel and inhumane. In the end, it should have been suppressed by Lingting. At the same time, the forces of ordinary people other than the spiritualists gradually began to reject their more cruel methods. Perhaps this is the root cause of Dongzong''s complete collapse today. But no matter what, they have left a lot of information on spiritualized people to the world. "Brother Yun Qi." Back to the crack in the mountain wall, Zhang Rongfang looked at the moonlight forest in the distance, and suddenly felt something in his heart. "You said, even if they gathered the power of the entire Dongzong, they couldn''t find the way for me and other ordinary people to come to the future. Is there really hope for this fight against worshiping God? " He also sometimes thinks, why not just give up. With his attribute bar ability, maybe even if he worships God, he can still have a chance to break free from the shackles of control. But every time this moment came, he recalled in his mind the scene where the gambler was pierced between the eyebrows by a metal silver wire. Zhang Yunqi also read the test documents at this time, and was also a little silent. Hearing Zhang Rongfang''s question, he pondered for a while before speaking slowly. "Although it''s a bit difficult, haven''t we found a way now? How to kill the spiritual people completely. And where is their real weakness?" He paused. "Although I don''t know why they don''t release this secret information. But we are by no means hopeless." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang kept thinking in his mind, how to really deal with spiritual people. He has weapons and strength now, and a single person should be able to kill an individual spirit person continuously in a waste of time. But this speed is too slow too slow. It would be fine if the number of deaths of the spirit person is fixed, but unfortunately, the number of deaths can be recovered! Looking at the mirror-like lake, Zhang Rongfang had various thoughts in his mind. In the test, if the top hard skills are practiced to the extreme, it can withstand the impact of the spirit line a little bit. What if I could combine all the top hard skills in one body? Is it possible to completely avoid the impact of the spirit line when the spirit explodes? '' ''But in this way, the eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other body holes are still defenseless. Spiritual lines are pervasive, and there are too few places where hard skills can guard against This idea was quickly abandoned by Zhang Rongfang. Immediately afterwards, a second thought. ''Then, reverse thinking, why does the spiritual thread have to return to the spiritualized human body? Why use a special weapon to immobilize his body and prevent the spirit thread from returning, so that all the spirit threads can be killed? '' ''The answer is, there must be something different in the body of a spiritualized human body that allows the spiritual thread to exist in the body for a long time. '' So what is this difference? '' Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of the literary skills that everyone in Taoism pursued. Cultivation of literary skills, what is added? is vitality! ''Could it be that the root of the survival of the spiritual thread is the vitality in the spiritualized human body? Or in other words, some kind of bio-energy material that is only available after worshiping gods? '' Different from people of this era, Zhang Rongfang came from an era that had already stepped into an extremely microcosmic world. So in terms of basic cognition, he far surpasses everyone in this era. Then, if I can directly destroy the environment in the spiritualized human body, can I indirectly kill the spiritualized person? '' He thought to himself. In addition, why can the fragment of the idol, that is, the candle, be used as the last weapon to deal the final blow to the spirit person, and can also prevent the return of the spirit thread? '' Thousands of questions and conjectures kept turning in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. He is actually skeptical about the records in the test documents. Unless he himself conducts the same group of experiments and gets the same results, he will be more convinced. It has not been verified, and he does not trust the rough experimental data conducted by others. ''Forget it, it was mentioned in the experiment that the top martial arts skills of various sects, those who are body-oriented, can be somewhat useful. That being the case, I will first collect the martial arts of various sects and concentrate on practicing. '' Others can only practice one martial art alone, because time and qualifications are limited. But he is different, with the attribute bar, he can build himself into a stitch monster. The top body-building martial arts of all sects and sects can be concentrated on themselves. "What are your plans next?" Zhang Yunqi asked in a deep voice from the side. "Practice martial arts, and then find an opportunity to verify whether those documents are true?" Zhang Rongfang replied sincerely. "Practicing martial arts." Zhang Yunqi''s eyes were obviously disappointed. After reading the document, the impact on his three views is obviously also great. Recorded in the document, the various execution experiments and the state of the final spirited person. All these made him lose confidence in martial arts. Where is the road ahead? no one knows. He stood by the lake, his mind was in a mess for a while, and he was stunned. Zhang Rongfang turned his head and was about to greet him and leave. Seeing this scene, he also sighed in his heart and didn''t bother him. Clasping his fists, he turned around and borrowed strength from the mountain wall with his bare hands, climbing away silently. After seeing such a cruel result, how much confidence the rebellious religion had in revenge at the beginning, the next step depends on themselves. Leaving the depths of Huangjing Mountain all the way, Zhang Rongfang did not stop, and quietly returned to his residence. At this time, there has been a lot of movement in Yuanxingju. It seems that Princess Yongxiang has returned. The entire half-mountain yard. Except for the courtyard where Zhang Rongfang lived, the rest of the courtyards were noisy. Looking from a distance, the rest of the courtyard was brightly lit, and there were vaguely people coming in and out anxiously. Bursts of strong medicinal smell wafted out, accompanied by howls of pain from gnashing of teeth. Zhang Rongfang waited in the courtyard for a long time, but did not see his three guards return. He felt a little bad in his heart. Immediately got up and went out, along the dark mountain road, towards Yuanxingju, the compound where the princess lived. Just before halfway there, he was stopped by layers of defense officers and soldiers. "The princess is recuperating and recuperating. I don''t see any outsiders for the time being. Please forgive me." The person in charge of defense is a strange face that Zhang Rongfang has never seen before. "Who are you? Who asked you to be responsible for the safety of the princess?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice standing in the dark a hundred meters away from the compound. "The last general Zhao Chengzhi, Xuehong Pavilion Xuanzi Lingwei, is only responsible for the safety of the princess." The voice of this man was cold, and he answered quickly. "Spirit Guard of Xuehong Pavilion?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat, recalling the two masters of Xuehong Pavilion following behind him. Obviously, Princess Yongxiang has always been accompanied by masters from Xuehong Pavilion. It''s just been hidden before, no one noticed. But now, at a critical moment, these people finally had to come out. From this point of view, it is obvious that the princess borrowed someone to go out this time, I am afraid. Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank. He looked at the courtyard in the direction of the princess from a distance, where the lights were bright and there was a lot of people coming in and out. There is also a strong smell of medicine from time to time. Obviously something went wrong. "Since I am a master of Xuehong Pavilion, I will come to visit you later." No nonsense, he turned and left. It was deserted along the way, and it was obvious that although the princess had returned, the number of bodyguards she had brought with her before was much less. Backing back to his courtyard, before Zhang Rongfang entered, he saw a figure standing quietly in front of the door. Looking at the back, it should be Chen Han! "Chen Han!?" He called out loudly. The man turned around quickly and approached quickly. The moonlight illuminated his face, and it was Chen Han who had been away for several days. (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： 236 Exit the front road Chapter 236 Chapter 236 With a muffled plop, Chen Han knelt and kowtowed to Zhang Rongfang. "Daozi. Ah, Ah, Ah, and the others" His voice failed to continue. Although the night was dark and his face could not be seen clearly, the meaning was already obvious. "Are they dead?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback. "." Chen Han nodded without looking up. The two fell into silence for a while. "Who killed them?" Zhang Rong asked in a low voice with an ugly face. Although Ah Yi and Ah Er have followed him not long ago, they are not grass and trees, and he has already regarded them as his subordinates. Now, Princess Yongxiang has only borrowed the past few days, and the two of them are gone. And just like what Chen Han said before. He didn''t need to borrow it, but Chen Han and the three of them didn''t dare not to go. Royal blood, that''s it. "It is the master of the Taijing lineage, the master of the induction door. Daozi, what should we do now? "Chen Han suppressed his voice and lowered his head to ask. Ah Yi Ah Er had been with him these days, and they had some kind of friendship, but when he died suddenly at this time, besides helplessness, there was also sadness in his heart. He is a Lingluo, not an ordinary warrior. If he were an ordinary warrior, he might be able to go away, leave his hometown, and hide his name. But the spirit channel is not good, no matter where he goes. The Lingting court wants him to be alive, and if he wants him to die, he will die. He couldn''t escape or break free. "Trust the Princess, he will give us an explanation." Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and said softly. Although it was killed by Taijingzi, the real borrower was the princess. No matter how arrogant and domineering Princess Yongxiang is, she is also of royal blood. Unless he wants to rebel, otherwise. In addition, he suddenly had a guess. The biggest difference between the Esoteric religion and the Ming religion is whether the worship of the Esoteric religion is not restricted by the spiritual court, so it is turmoil. Mingjiao, perhaps the vast majority of masters, are bound to be restrained by the Lingting royal family. "Go back." He didn''t say any more. Re-entered his own courtyard, looking at the alchemy furnace that had already been cold in the courtyard. The emotions in Zhang Rongfang''s heart slowly settled down, and the ending of one and two made him more determined in his fundamental idea of ??never worshiping God. We must practice the Golden Toad Kung Fu to the extreme as soon as possible! '' At this time behind him, the two spirits from Xuehong Pavilion should still follow. There is also Yan Shuang who sent the authentic copy of Jin Chan Gong, which means that the induction door should always pay attention to itself. The token may also be monitored by the master. Under the heavy gaze, if you want to get rid of all this, gain enough strength to fight for freedom. The only thing he can do is to improve himself at the fastest speed. Sitting cross-legged in the courtyard, Zhang Rongfang gradually settled down and entered the state of practicing literary skills. Even if you are a master of martial arts, you can''t stop the explosion, so. Next, improve the Golden Toad Kung Fu, collect the rest of the hard skills, and try to practice them all. Since I couldn''t find a suitable solution for the time being, I ran forward first. * * * A few days later. The owner of Yongxiang County showed up again, briefly explained to Zhang Rongfang, expressed regret for the death of Ah Yi and Ah Er, and compensated him some gold and silver treasures, and it was settled. Regarding such a result, Zhang Rongfang didn''t say anything, even arguing with him would be meaningless. And Chen Han became more and more silent, more and more like the Master Mingyuan that Zhang Rongfang met before. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. Seeing that Princess Yongxiang was unharmed, but her complexion was extremely ugly, the rest were fine. After being asked to make preparations, they will act together to encircle and suppress the White Ten Sect. Yongxiang asked Zhang Rongfang to leave. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He processed the collected medicinal materials one by one, and began to refine the elixir needed for the third layer of the Golden Toad Kung Fu. Yinyue on the second floor increased his attribute points to five days. Without Masters disturbance, the third floor was extremely efficient from collecting medicinal materials to starting alchemy. It was like a miracle. What kind of medicine do you want to buy, and what kind of medicine just happens to be in stock, so luck is not very good. Zhang Rongfang also guessed in his heart that it might be the Yanshuang people from the induction door who were helping. Although it is not clear what their purpose is. But as long as Jin Chan Gong is promoted, everything else is secondary. With extremely powerful assists, the fifth day after opening the secret. After Zhang Rongfang obtained another attribute, he also successfully refined the elixir needed for the third level of Yinyue, the first level of the Golden Toad Kung Fu. As long as you have the first medicine, you can directly use attribute points to add it later, so as to avoid the physical damage caused by continuous long-term use of medicine. On this point, Zhang Rongfang is much, much stronger than the rest of the Golden Toad Kung Fu practitioners in the Sensing Gate. After the medicine is refined, the next thing he lacks is attribute points. And at this moment, Yongxiang''s all-out war against the White Ten Sect finally officially began. dong. dong. The quiet and melodious bell sounded slowly from a cathedral located in the hills to the north of Erythrina. St. Freian''s Cathedral is the largest, most gorgeous, and most solemn church core built by the White Ten Sect in the entire Erythrina. At this time, thousands of ordinary people gathered here, gathered around the church, praying devoutly towards the white cross on the top of the church. The length and width of the church complex are more than 300 meters. In the church hall at the center, on the red spire more than 30 meters high, there are also white sculptures of little angels, dotted on the roof one by one, playing and playing, clearly visible. Outside the church hall, brown metal lines sloped down along the roof, from the white wall to the ground. A large number of brown lines converge on the doors and windows, and the doors and windows decorated with colorful patterns form a sharp contrast between simplicity and vividness. On the thick columns on both sides of the gate, there are engraved colorful mythological pictures about the Holy Father redeeming the world, merciful to the world, and bestowing all things in the world. The people are just outside this cylinder, as if there is an invisible dividing line, blocking them out and not daring to enter. "This church is located in the north of Erythronia. According to the area of ??the surrounding manor, it is easy to hide hundreds of private soldiers. It is not difficult to destroy them. The difficulty lies in not allowing the masters among them to escape and survive." At this time, hundreds of meters away from the cathedral, on a dark green hill. Princess Yongxiang, Zhang Rongfang, the local governor of Eitong, the magistrate, and many other officials stood together on a high place, looking at the base of the White Ten Sect from afar. "They trapped thousands of ordinary people, and this is where we throw our mouse. Thousands of ordinary people, plus private soldiers, plus top masters of the White Ten Sect. If you are not careful, it is easy to cause the conflict to escalate. " Governor Zhao Yanting said helplessly. "It''s okay, I''m here to deal with this matter." Yongxiang was still hurting from the injury he was injured by Taijingzi before, and now he was full of anger, and he just took it out on these Bai Shijiao people. She looked back at the masters she brought this time. There is only one internal law lingluo around him, and two foreign medicine lingluos. It can be described as a heavy loss. Among the ordinary warriors on Fudu''s side, there are two internal lawmen and four foreign medicine men. This is already a good level for cities other than Dadu. As for Lingluo, there is only one, a master marksman named Water Spear. But it was only the foreign medicine Lingluo that had just succeeded in worshiping the gods. Fu Yinilov, still dressed as before, was dressed in an official uniform, with a thick white turban on his head, a cane in his hand, and a long beard that stretched to his chest. This Huxi man, the governor, brought a super master this time, who is his descendant. The man was strong, with two knives on his back, an iron armor, a black scarf covering his face, and blond hair tied into a high ponytail hanging behind him. It seems that the iron armor is well-made, and each piece of armor has exquisite patterns and layers of wavy lines. This seems to be some kind of special craft. Fu Yin called this person Ming. In addition to Kai Fudu and Fu Yin, Yongxiang''s eyes fell on Zhang Rongfang. The Daoist sect can also have two super-grade combat powers to join. One of them is the Neifa Lingluo. Those two spiritual channels before are really easy to use. If it weren''t for those two people cooperating with the key block of their own spiritual network, Yongxiang himself would not be able to retreat completely. Although the final result was a loss for both sides, and the too sperm escaped with serious injuries, at least the goal was achieved. That''s enough. "All the spirits present, come out!" Yongxiang suddenly ordered. Everyone hesitated for a while, and one after another came out. Zhang Rongfang''s eyelids twitched, but he still didn''t stop him. Chen Han behind him sighed, took two steps forward, and stood in front of Zhang Rongfang. A total of six people. Yongxiang has one internal method and two external medicines. They are all spirits. The water gun on the governor''s side. Ming from the governor''s side. Chen Han from the Daoist side. "For a while, you block the enemy''s formation first. Prepare for the follow-up siege." Yongxiang ordered. Her eyes were cold, with a trace of cruelty. "I don''t care what you do, you must block the enemy''s impact, otherwise, no matter what background or background you are behind. They will not die, but you will die!" The complexions of the six people changed slightly. This is for them to fight with their lives. It''s fine if the Baishi Sect doesn''t have spiritual channels, but... Few people dared to disobey the order of the princess. He could only hold back a low voice to respond. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flashed gloomy, but he still suppressed it. He shifted his gaze, and behind him, there were teams of Daling officers and soldiers holding crossbows, muskets, swords and shields, ready to go. There is not only one team of officers and soldiers here, the rest of the cathedral is surrounded by the same. Each team is led by a rank-9 master general. Once upon a time, a master like the Ninth Grade has become worthless in my own eyes at this moment. Zhang Rongfang felt a little emotional. Outside the capital city, the Ninth Grade is actually considered a master. Except for Fucheng, it is generally difficult to see a super product. The reason Erythrina can have so many masters is because of the number one port in the world. No matter what, eradicating the Bai Shijiao is the main task of him and Princess Yongxiang. is also the main purpose of coming to Erythrina. So. This battle has to be fought. "Okay, everyone is ready to fight." Yongxiang raised his hand, his eyes were cold. "Crossbowman, mount the rocket." "But the princess, there are still so many ordinary people here... here." The governor hesitated. "In these days, the yamen has posted the evil deeds of the White Ten Sect everywhere. Under such circumstances, these people still gather here. This is a choice to join forces with this place!" Yong Xiangsu''s hand was like a blade, and he swung it down vigorously. "Those who collude with evil will be regarded as murderers! Kill me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： 237 Siege Chapter 237 237 Siege "Kill? There are so many." Mansion governor Zhao Yanting couldn''t bear it, and wanted to say something, but Yongxiang glanced at him, paused, and finally fell silent. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, looking at the cathedral in the distance. White Ten Sect. It has the same root as the Black Ten Sect. It seems to be a native Western sect, but I dont know how powerful it is. He also hopes to calm down this force as soon as possible, and then concentrate on practicing with peace of mind. Now that he has opened the secret storehouse, he has enough confidence in the future direction. Next, just secretly catch some spiritual people and test whether Dongzong''s experiment is true. Then you can honestly lurk for a long time and practice. "Ready!" At this time, the voice of the leader of the officers and soldiers came faintly from behind. At this moment, a group of people walked out of the people on the other side of the cathedral. They were wearing white robes, with a white cross hanging on their chests, and they were talking loudly, waving their arms, and were emotional. As they shouted, the surrounding people became more excited. "Ounigye!" A roar sounded. Suddenly, among the men in white robes, an old man standing at the top yelled loudly. He wears a blue crystal forehead ornament, holds a pure white cane, and the end of his white robe is tattooed with golden roses, scriptures, stars, and crosses. "Kill!" broke out at the same time as his roar. is the dagger at the waist held high by Yong Xiangba. With a chisel, white fireworks shot up into the sky. The white fireworks unfolded slowly, turning into petals like white lotus, scattered and faded. Among the officers and soldiers surrounded on three sides, the rockets in the hands of the archers let go of the bowstring at the same time. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Rockets like raindrops flew up from all directions, drew an arc, and fell into the church. The flying red dots drew red lines in mid-air, some broke windows, some were nailed to gates, and more fell on roofs and walls. Fire oil splashed, and the church was gradually set ablaze. The gathered crowd screamed and scattered, trying to escape. The men in white robes were also among them, rushing towards the formation of officers and soldiers around them. Obviously they want to use the ranks of the people to attack the officers and soldiers. "Shoot!" Yongxiang swung the dagger again. The crossbow and musketeers in the rear stepped forward and formed formation. Stand in front of the crowd. Amidst the firing sound of Chi Chi Chi Chi, the continuous bullets and crossbow arrows, like a storm of death, wantonly slaughtered the approaching people. In an instant, the crowd fell to the ground, like cutting wheat, falling down one by one, and blood spattering. But at this moment, several figures held round shields, rose from the crowd, and rushed forward. The black robes they wore were lifted off, revealing the heavy black armor underneath. These people charged continuously, continuously, and at such a fast speed that the crossbowman couldn''t aim at all, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. A few seconds later, a total of more than 20 figures rushed into the camp of officers and soldiers, slashing with scimitars and huge swords in their hands. "It''s the spirits and knight warriors of the White Ten Sect, it''s up to you!" Yongxiang looked at the six spirits behind him. The six knew that they could not shirk, so they could only rush towards these people. "Daozi, please take care of yourself!" Chen Han''s last voice sounded into Zhang Rongfang''s ears. "Han, I''m afraid I have been entrusted by the head teacher" Zhang Rongfang looked at the backs of several people rushing out, his complexion suddenly darkened inexplicably. He tried to persuade Chen Han when he came, but the other party did not reply, only silence. These spirit channels, even if they belong to the Daoist sect, have no resistance to the imperial order. If the power of life and death was not in the hands of the Lingting royal family, who would lose all dignity and become a dog for others? Boom! The six people rushed forward to meet them, like six rocks, immediately blocked the first wave of the Baishijiao''s charge. There was a loud, dull impact and it exploded. Force meets force, weapon and weapon, shield and shield. Under the huge impact, the weaker parts of the weapon shield immediately had more scratches. Fine sparks are fleeting. After the six people were behind, the rest of the non-spiritualization super products followed one after another. The two groups of people mingled together in a blink of an eye. Super-grade masters fight against each other, the speed and movement are so fast that the surrounding officers and soldiers can''t intervene at all, they can only wait and watch. But the strength of the Bai Shijiao obviously exceeded Yongxiang''s expectation. Among them, there are more than ten super products. There are not enough masters on Daling''s side. And among them is the old man dressed as an archbishop, with a cane in his hand like a phantom, and every time he makes a move, he can punch a blood hole in a Lingluo. This person is at least a master at the Sankong level! "Trash!" The anger that had just been defeated in Yongxiang''s heart surged up again. "All super products, separate to meet the enemy! Be sure to wipe out the enemy here!" She dropped the dagger and reached out to the right. "The knife comes!" Two officers and soldiers behind her walked to her side carrying a giant saber that was 2.5 meters long. Yongxiang held the Saber with one hand and lifted it upwards. The huge saber that weighed at least tens of catties was easily lifted by her with one hand. Shua! The blade flashed extremely quickly in mid-air, leaving a bright mark. "I can''t fight too sperm, how dare a mere Western fan teach rampant!?" Yong Xiang hit her chest like lightning. Hiss. A dark red blood vessel, like a tattoo pattern, spread rapidly from the center of the chest to the sides. Subtle rustling sounds slowly spread from her body. That is the subtle friction sound of blood flowing in the blood vessels at super high speed. Yongxiang''s whole body''s skin began to turn red, and the whites of her eyes quickly turned bright red. Countless bloodshot threads gathered in her pupils like worm threads. Boom! In an instant, the ground trembled slightly, and the grass under her feet exploded into a dirt pit, and the person disappeared in place, rushing towards the Patriarch of the White Ten Sect. In an instant, a louder impact sound than the others exploded from between the two. The archbishop paused on the spot, his body flew upside down, and he was abruptly slashed back by the knife. "Great Accomplishment of Martial Arts. Ten Thousand Spirits Thirteen Limits.!" Governor Zhao Yanting couldn''t help but gasp. "Is this the thirteenth limit of all spirits in the martial arts of the Lingting royal family!?" Fuyin Nilov looked solemn, staring at Yongxiang who made a move at this time. "All martial arts from all over the world are gathered in Xuehong Pavilion, and Dacheng Martial Arts is the highest masterpiece of Xuehong Pavilion''s countless masters, who gathered countless martial arts and exhausted their minds." Zhao Yanting sighed. "Thirteen Limits of All Souls is the biggest difference between Dacheng martial arts and ordinary martial arts. Thirteen Limits, which means that this royal martial art has at least 13 different limit states to choose from. And this kind of princess is one of the ten thousand horse swords. " "Wanma Dao" Zhang Rongfang looked at Yongxiang at this time. The princess has to say that she does have the ability to be proud. She is originally a super class of Sankong. At this time, superimposed Dacheng martial arts, this world is likely to be the strongest top-level martial arts, and then open the limit state. It was a mess. At this time, he completely suppressed the archbishop of the White Ten Sect. The sword that weighed tens of kilograms was in his hand, like nothing. Every move exploded at a speed that Zhang Rongfang couldn''t see clearly. "Okay, since the princess has also made a move, we can''t be idle" The governor said in a deep voice. It''s okay if you don''t know martial arts, you can find an excuse not to end at this time. But even the princess has personally ended, and they are still waiting here, that is disrespectful. Immediately, several people each chose a direction, drew their weapons, and led the sword and shield soldiers behind them to rush forward to encircle and kill. Zhang Rongfang''s side was empty, and there was no one else. He randomly found a blood-soaked black-armored knight warrior, who was about to break out of the encirclement, and a few crossbow arrows were stuck in the gaps in his armor, and it was unknown which master archer had written it. Did not use the newly acquired Tianxia Knife, Zhang Rongfang just put on metal gloves with his bare hands, moved his joints, stepped forward, and rushed into the encirclement. "Suma!" The black-armored knight still had the strength to roar, and the palm-width silver giant sword, two meters long, swept across from left to right. The strong wind rolled up by the blade drives the dust and grass clippings on the ground to fly continuously. The sharp giant sword stained with bright red blood, with a slight arc, roared and slashed towards Zhang Rongfang who suddenly appeared. Hiss. Zhang Rongfang stood in place, and the attribute data of the other party quickly appeared in his eyes. Equivalent to about three times of my foreign medicine. '' He raised his eyes to look at each other, there was no emotion in his eyes, only calm. Stepping. Wrong body. It was just one step, and Zhang Rongfang rushed into the inside of the opponent''s arms. "Heavy mountains." Boom! Under the muffled sound, the black-armored knight stepped back several steps as if struck by lightning, and managed to stand still. However, several deep footprints have already been stepped on the ground under his feet. Is it so weak? Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, he had already pulled back his strength as much as possible. Only used half the power. At this time, he had to withdraw some strength again. Glancing at the princess who was fighting fiercely not far away, his eyes flickered slightly. It seems that if you want to delay time, you cant use the limit breaking skill. '' Then, lets use ordinary martial arts and have a good fight. '' He put his hands upright in front of him, posing a pure Daoist Yue-shaped talisman. "Kill!" The black-armored knight roared again, and rushed forward, with the giant sword in his hand vibrating in a strange way, and slashed at Zhang Rongfang. But before the sword fell, there was no figure in front of his eyes. With a buzzing sound, the giant sword turned around again, followed like a shadow in mid-air, and chased after Zhang Rongfang who was avoiding to the left. This change became unexpected. To be able to change moves in time under such a huge slash, it is obvious that some kind of limit breaking technique was used. pity The difference in physical skills between the two is too great. There are also obvious physical fitness gaps between super products and foreign medicines. According to the evaluation, Zhang Rongfang determined that the opponent''s normal speed and strength are at most as high as his external medicine three times. And now. He has taken medicine seven times. The sword light flickered between the two again, and the giant sword passed a little in front of Zhang Rongfang and fell through the air. The black-armored knight became more and more anxious, and spun the giant sword in a row, cutting out arcs of sword light with different heights. The silver sword''s light and high-speed swing threw away the blood stained on the blade, and some even landed on Zhang Rongfang''s clothes. But it is a pity that his physical fitness is not as good as that of martial arts and agility. The explosion with all his strength only brings about one empty cut. Zhang Rongfang cautiously dodged, did not fight back, but controlled the rhythm of the fight. Don''t end the fight too quickly. After all, he is just a martial arts master who has just broken through foreign medicine, even if he is very strong in martial arts, he can leapfrog to fight. To be able to fight with a warrior of this level is already very powerful. So what he is showing now is that his body is extremely fast, but he can''t impress the opponent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： 238 Siege Chapter 238 238 Siege Zhang Rongfang is very clear that the real decision of the outcome depends on the outcome of the Princess Yongxiang. The masters at the Sankong level are the fundamental purpose of this encirclement and suppression. The escape of the rest of the people will not have much impact, but once the Archbishop Sankong escapes, the harm it can cause will be too great. Moreover, he always felt that these senior members of the White Ten Sect were surrounded here for no reason, without taking any precautions, just waiting to be surrounded and suppressed so stupidly. There seems to be something wrong with it. Could it be that they put all their safety on the fact that the Lingting cares about the lives of ordinary people? Zhang Rongfang thought about it differently, if he was a senior member of the White Ten Sect, he would never be so stupid. Although Yongxiang is said to have obtained top-secret information through his own informant before coming here. but. Zhang Rongfang feels that there are definitely variables in this! After patiently battling dozens of moves with his opponent, the black-armored knight was obviously exhausted, and his breathing gradually became more and more intense. Zhang Rongfang did not relax his vigilance, even the weakest opponents may explode with unpredictable means. It was just that before he could wait for the other party to press the bottom of the box, a loud laugh came from afar. Princess Yongxiang was volleying in the air with a knife, slashing the archbishop''s cane, splitting the cane in two from the middle, and completely dividing it into two pieces, including the person and the weapon. At the moment when she laughed and decided the outcome. An ordinary citizen on the ground, who had already fallen to the ground, was crawling on the ground in horror, waiting for the end. But at the moment Yongxiang jumped over him, the man opened his eyes, and the frightened expression disappeared in an instant. A sharp piercing sound shot out from his hand. Within a tenth of a second. This person rushed up like a rocket, stabbing Yongxiang''s vest with a short knife in his hand. This time the speed was too fast, and the timing was too accurate. It happened to be the interval between Yongxiang''s full-strength shot and exhaustion. "Too sperm! How dare you!" The two Lingluos in Xuehong Pavilion recognized the person, they were frightened and angry, shouted loudly, and flew towards the other side. But it was too late. Boom! The dagger pierced Yongxiang''s vest fiercely, as if it was blocked by some kind of inner armor and failed to penetrate. But even so, the huge force also smashed Yongxiang''s whole body forward and fell to the ground with a crash. She had severe back pain, her internal organs were torn and injured, and a mouthful of blood spurted from her mouth on the spot. The two Xuehong Pavilion masters who shot at this time have already fought against the sneak attacker. But after fighting for a few moves, the two obviously fell into a disadvantage. The difference in speed and power is obvious. If the two of them hadn''t cooperated very well, I am afraid that within a dozen moves, they would have been easily taken down by this person. "The gift from the princess the day before yesterday, I will return it today!" The sneak attacker let out a long laugh, swung the two of them away with his palms, and rushed towards Yongxiang again. "Stop him!" Princess Yongxiang yelled sharply, turned around and fled without hesitation. She turned around and ran as fast as she could into the distance. The rest of the Lingluo changed countenance one after another, gave up their opponents, and all rushed towards Taijingzi. If something happens to Yongxiang, they will all die if they are angered! But it is obvious that these super-grade spirits who rushed there in a hurry are no match for this person at all. I saw that the Taijingzi seemed to be taking a walk, relaxed and freehand, and his palms were so fast that they could hardly see the shadows, as if they were drawing Tai Chi lines. As long as someone stands in front of him, without a few moves, he will be easily and seriously injured and knocked back. The three Lingluo super products who arrived in time were repelled in the blink of an eye. Two of them were killed once, and one had both arms severed. If there were not too many besiegers around, the Tai sperm could completely swallow them with spiritual lines, killing several people completely. "Give me all the super products! Whoever stops this person will be rewarded!" "Those who fail to advance before the battle will be dealt with as deserters, and they will be punished for their crimes!" Yongxiang saw that the Lingluo couldn''t stop the opponent at all, and she was even more frightened. She kept screaming orders while running away. On Daling''s side, all super-grade products changed their expressions slightly when they heard the words. The two people around Zhang Rongfang gritted their teeth and turned around, rushing towards Taijingzi. Bang bang bang! Consecutive intensive gunshots spread, but they were already dodged by Tai Sperm ahead of time. This person has sharp eyesight, as long as he looks at the direction the shooter is aiming, he will avoid it in advance. Then he raised a black armored knight to stand in front of him. There is no bullet that can penetrate the black armor knight''s body and cause him any damage. Soon, the spirit network of Xuehong Pavilion was also knocked down by his light palms, and died on the spot, waiting for resurrection. Then there are ordinary warriors who have just arrived around. Zhang Rongfang saw all the masters around rushing forward, and he was the only one left here who was still fighting slowly. He obviously felt that he was becoming more and more conspicuous. He didn''t want to be implicated by Yongxiang, so he resolutely prepared to retreat. soon. The newly dispatched super-products in the front couldn''t even support for five seconds, and they were defeated and scattered. One person was killed on the spot, and the rest were seriously injured and fell to the ground. That''s too sperm shot too fast, it''s just a face-to-face meeting, if it''s not a super product, it''s an instant kill. Those who have reached the super level can hold on for a few more moves at most, and then their defensive posture is overwhelmed, and they are completely seriously injured and fall to the ground. In a blink of an eye, Taijingzi caught up with Yongxiang, who had slowed down due to injury. Just when Zhang Rongfang was about to evacuate, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Yongxiang running towards him without hesitation. "Zhang Ying! Let the Xuehong Pavilion Lingluo behind you come out and block it!" Yongxiang screamed. Looking at Tai Jingzi''s ordinary face, there are pupils with determined killing intent. Zhang Rongfang wanted to run away without saying a word. "If you dare to run away, I will ask my father to punish you!" Yongxiang threatened angrily. The growl was accompanied by Taizi''s laugh behind her. Obviously, if the other party wanted to kill someone, he would have killed him long ago. He was just playing. is teasing Yong Xiang. Step by step, he was trying to drive her to a corner. Zhang Rongfang paused on the spot, looking at the two Taijingzi who were approaching quickly. He knew in his heart that even if he exploded with all his hidden strength, there was a high probability that he would not be a too sperm opponent when he rushed up. Seeing Taijingzi''s eyes containing killing intent, is transferring from Yongxiang to himself. Zhang Rongfang held back his killing intent and anger, roared, and rushed towards the two of them. Boom! Just a few meters away, a member of the Baishi Sect who was running around suddenly rushed out from the side and bumped into Zhang Rongfang''s side. Poof! Zhang Rongfang fell down at the sound, rolled his eyes, and lost consciousness. There was still a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. The two Xuehong Pavilion guardians behind him had no choice but to rush forward to meet the enemy too sperm. No matter what, they couldn''t just watch Yongxiang being intercepted and killed. Seeing this scene, Yongxiang was dumbfounded. Tai Jingzi couldn''t help laughing, and unfolded his movements, one left and one right, easily shaking the two of them away from Xuehong Pavilion. Shua! His right hand held a claw, and his fingertips, as sharp as a knife, were firmly stuck on Princess Yongxiang''s neck. "Is it still called?" The super product that can still move, the spirit that has just been resurrected, and the rest of the officers and soldiers around, all dare not move at this time. A group of people surrounded the two of them, holding their weapons in their hands, and kept silent. "You have the guts!" Yongxiang gritted his teeth. "With one-third of the spirit line torn, you dare to come forward and attack! I''ll see how you can escape after killing me!" There was a faint hint of information in her words. Obviously, the too-sperm had also been severely injured in the previous fight. "My seat has always acted aboveboard. If it wasn''t for being attacked by you yesterday, why would I have made such a bad move." Taijingzi laughed. He obviously wore a special mask on his face, with no expression, only a pair of eyes showing various expressions. "If you have the ability, you kill me!" Yong Xiang''s voice was suppressed, her eyes were red. "Royal blood, I don''t dare to do it casually." Tai Jingzi laughed loudly, "But the death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty cannot be escaped." Click! In an instant, there was a crisp sound, and Yongxiang''s right arm was broken like a branch, protruding backwards. Followed by a soft sound. The sword flashed. Taijingzi picked up a scimitar from the ground with one hand, and smashed Yongxiang''s legs in one fell swoop. "As a royal family, this injury shouldn''t be a big deal to you, right? At most, it''s just a delay in your martial arts practice. Don''t you think so?" Tai Jingzi laughed. Yongxiang had no time to answer him at this time, the severe pain made her scream. "You wait! Father will never make it easy for you!" "Let''s wait for King Zhending to speak to me in person." Tai Jingzi didn''t care. He was originally the master of the Induction Sect, and also a spiritual channel of the secret sect. He was wanted and strangled by the Lingting Court all year round. Still afraid of this threat? Bringing Yongxiang, Tai Jingzi jumped up, using it as a shield, and galloped away at high speed. "Catch up!" Everyone in Lingting followed closely behind. This level of confrontation is only a few minutes of variables from beginning to end, but many officers and soldiers did not even see the situation clearly, and it was basically over. When the two groups of people chased and fled, and disappeared into the distance, the governor hurriedly led his troops and horses to catch up. Although I know I can''t keep up, I must do it with an attitude. In the blink of an eye, the members of the White Ten Sect who were themselves besieged were ignored. The remnants of the White Ten Sect took advantage of the chaos to flee. It was originally a siege battle, but it was intruded by the grand master of the induction door, too sperm, and it was completely anticlimactic. Chen Han quietly walked to Zhang Rongfang''s side and pushed him. "Daozi, get up quickly, everyone is gone." He looked around and lowered his voice. Zhang Rongfang slowly opened his eyes, and glanced left and right. Experts who were ''injured'' like him also got up from the pile of dead people at this time. Everyone avoided looking at each other, quickly cleaned up their bodies, and left quickly with the support of subordinate officers, soldiers and cronies. Standing up, Zhang Rongfang sighed, and quickly left the battlefield with Chen Han, returning towards Yuanxingju. In the carriage compartment, he quickly changed out of the blood-stained and tattered robe, and combed the messy bun. "Sigh, I don''t know if Princess Yongxiang has something to do, but I am too weak to do my best, what a pity." Zhang Rongfang sat in the carriage, holding a cup of kumiss that had just been warmed up in his hand, and sighed. He scooped up a spoonful of hot mapo tofu, put it into his mouth, and nodded with satisfaction. "tasty." Chen Han smiled at the side. "I just bought it in the morning, and I searched several places before I found a good one." He paused. "By the way, Daozi, tell me, if we are so obvious perfunctory, the princess really won''t settle accounts afterwards?" He was still a little worried. "You have tried your best, so what are you afraid of? I should be worried." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. "Didn''t I teach you before? Go up and don''t take the move, follow behind others, roar loudly, move slowly, and have a proper expression. Then rush up when you encounter the aftermath. Then fall to the ground without incident, so as to accumulate injuries and pave the way for the final fall to the ground. " "Amount..." Chen Han looked helpless. He only did so much falling to the ground, facial expressions and so on, he''s really not good at it Thank you for the reward last week when 1 plus 1 equals 3~ The epidemic is slowly recovering... I hope everyone can resume their previous lives smoothly~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： 239 Sincerity Chapter 239 239 Sincerity "Forget it, you are an honest person. If the first one and the second one can understand this truth earlier, it won''t be the case." Zhang Rongfang is not a sentimental person. But thinking of this, I still feel a little helpless. "By the way, do you know if Princess Yongxiang''s hands and feet are completely severed, can the royal family recover?" "Yes. There have been precedents before, but it should take time. Many precious medicines are very effective, but no matter how strong they are, the speed of human recovery is so fast. This injury will delay at least two years. Moreover, there may be sequelae, and the martial arts prospect of Princess Yongxiang in the future may be "Chen Han shook his head. The blood of the royal family is not allowed to worship gods. This time, the injury may be really difficult. "Interesting. This Princess Yongxiang is one of the six Great Spirit Kings and the daughter of King Zhending. King Zhending dominates the three provinces and is powerful. In this case, even sending her to Erythronia to handle errands, the protection power given is not strong. The water is very deep here. Zhang Rongfang didn''t say any more. Now it seems that there is also a lot of internal struggles within the royal family. The owner of Yongxiang County is probably a victim of the struggle between King Zhending and Emperor Ling. "Daozi, please be careful with your words." Chen Han said quickly and vigilantly. "Okay, okay, don''t talk about this." Zhang Rongfang simply lowered his head to eat, and concentrated on enjoying his favorite spicy tofu. This wave, I have to say, Taijingzi is really a **** assist. Then Yongxiang was seriously injured this time, so she should finally be able to calm down a bit. Of course, it would be best to kill Yongxiang directly if Taispermia could be stronger. This is Zhang Rongfang''s second contact with the royal family. He has already discovered that the entire royal family probably has this virtue. Aloof from above, regards everything in the world as a running dog. Of course, if it is Ye Bai, the Princess of Chiba, she is also aloof, but there are also clear grievances and grievances, and there are rewards and punishments. Compared with this Yongxiang Princess, she is much stronger. "Then, what should we do next?" Chen Han asked aloud. "I came here in the name of adhering to the teachings. I sit in the White Ten Sect and oppose the teachings. At the same time, I spread the teachings of my Daoism." Zhang Rongfang replied. "So, as long as we do our job well, it will be fine. After this battle, the Bai Shijiao should be much quieter. The rebellion side, nothing will happen. The next thing we have to do is to build Taoist temples, recruit Taoists, and carry forward the teachings of this religion here. " During this process, it also happened to be my real golden development period. Zhang Rongfang did not say this sentence. Jin Changong continues to improve, and at the same time seeks high-quality hard skills as soon as possible. Wengong is likely to be monitored by Taoism and temporarily stagnant. Next, it is time to accumulate and verify the results of Dongzong''s experiment. Zhang Rongfang is ready to fight a protracted war in Erythia. "Actually, Daozi doesn''t need to be tough with Princess Yongxiang at all. With your talent, as long as you endure your temper for a while, the future will be bright and bright. You will be a genius who is very likely to become a spiritual general in the future." Chen Han hesitated for a while, but finally said what was in his heart. "You are not a mediocre person like us. You were stuck in the fifth realm of the Inner Law. You couldn''t break the bottleneck for a long time, so you knew that you had reached your limit. So you finally chose to worship God." "There are actually many, many people like us. One, one, two, and Tianbao Palace, many people, most of the super-grades, can only stay in foreign medicine, and a few like me can go to internal law. Very few can enter the Three Spaces. And there are very few masters. Standing in the ring requires not only one''s own strength, but also the support of contacts. To have life-and-death acquaintances, who can help you block challengers when they are not in a good state at critical moments, these are beyond my reach. As Zhang Rongfang listened, his expression became solemn. "This is the first time I''ve heard about the Grandmaster. Actually, I''ve always had a question. If the Grandmaster set up a ring, wouldn''t there be no Lingluo to challenge?" "Yes. Since it is a ring, it is natural to have no taboos." Chen Han nodded. "But the general masters will be screened, and many of them rely on the support of the forces behind them. Moreover, the masters themselves will also receive the support of the Lingting, so no one dares to play tricks in front of the Lingting. As long as Lingwei Lingluo and his like dare not take the stage, that''s enough. And the spirit general is completely impossible to end. So this is relatively fair in disguise. " "So, if you don''t get the support of Lingting, you can''t become a master?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Not really." Chen Han nodded, "Besides this kind, there is another kind of master, generally known as Li master. This kind of master is the result of thorough and brutal fighting. Regardless of Lingluo or ordinary warriors, as long as they are on stage, they must be defeated in order to be considered victorious. The strength of this type of master is far beyond that of ordinary peers, and the number is very small. Some masters in esoteric religion are like this. Therefore, those who can join the secret religion and be respected as masters generally have strengths far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. " "Like that too sperm?" "Yes." Zhang Rongfang carefully digested the information of these words for a while, and he believed that Chen Han would not deceive himself by using these information as public circulation. For a while, he sorted out his thoughts in his mind and stopped talking. Seeing this, Chen Han also sat aside, rested quietly, and kept an eye on his surroundings. The carriage did not stop all the way, returning to Yuanxing Residence. Getting out of the car, they were still on the way up the mountain when the two heard the news of Princess Yongxiang''s return from the guard. Zhang Rongfang was surprised, but he didn''t stop, and continued to return. "Daozi, how should we deal with it?" Chen Han was a little worried. After all, the disguise just now, indeed, anyone with a little bit of a heart can see that it is perfunctory. "It''s okay." Zhang Rongfang said calmly, "I am a Daoist Taoist, born in Tianbao Palace, even if she Yongxiang wants to target me, she will not do it casually. She is just a princess, not a princess, let alone a saint. If you want to touch me, you have to pass the Tianbao Palace first. " When Chen Han heard this, he was somewhat relieved. The two returned all the way, from the bottom of the mountain to the top, they saw a lot fewer guards along the way. From time to time, there were bursts of whipping and screams from the mountainside. Chen Han faintly became nervous. He grew up in Taoism since he was a child. From practicing martial arts to worshiping gods, he seems to be not young, but his various experiences are not very rich. And it was the first time to face such things as the royal blood. But Zhang Rongfang remained motionless, with calm eyes, and returned to his courtyard. It''s just that many things, the more you don''t want him to happen, the more they will explode. At this time, Chang Yongchun, the personal maid of Princess Yongxiang, brought two strong men, who had already blocked the gate of the courtyard. "Zhang Shou teaches Mr. Zhang, the princess is here to invite you." The fat maid stared at Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Rongfang coldly with a hint of sarcasm on her face. "please." She stretched out her hand and pointed to the compound where Yongxiang lived. Zhang Rongfang glanced at her, and many thoughts flashed through his mind. "Let''s go." He turned his head slightly and said to Chen Han behind him. "Um." Chen Han had a look of worry in his eyes. Wei Wei narrows the distance between herself and Zhang Rongfang. Convenient to block at any time. Guided by Yongchun, the two quickly crossed a section of the mountain road and came to another much larger yard. After the guard checks, let the gate open. The three of them pushed the door and entered. Instead of going to the main entrance hall, they walked along the left side and walked to the depths of the corridor. Go straight from the corridor to a small lake. The surface of the lake is not big, it is a standard circle with a diameter of more than 20 meters, with some green duckweed floating on the surface. Princess Yongxiang stood in a gazebo by the small lake. She had a grim look on her face, and she was wearing a long white dress with gold trim, and she was staring coldly at the men who were being whipped in front of her. Zhang Rongfang recognized those men. They were some masters who rushed forward and pretended to be unconscious when they were besieging the church. At this time, the backs of several people were exposed, and their flesh and blood were festered by the whips. It seemed that they had been whipped for a long time. "Princess, Master Zhang Yingzhang has arrived." A maid trotted forward and whispered beside Yongxiang. Yongxiang moved her eyes and looked this way. Before Zhang Rongfang walked into the pavilion along the corridor, her eyes became more gloomy. "Zhang Ying, you are so courageous!" Zhang Rongfang stepped forward to enter the gazebo, focusing on Yongxiang''s hands and feet. It seems that something has been fixed there, and a metallic splint can be vaguely seen. "I don''t know what the princess said?" He clasped his fists and said seriously. "Do you think you are very smart?" Yongxiang''s face showed sarcasm, "Do you think that since you are a Daoist Taoist and a disciple of Tianbao Palace, I dare not touch you?" Zhang Rongfang''s expression was cold, and he gradually fell silent. "The lower officials don''t understand what the Princess is talking about?" "Do you think too sperm can end well?" Yongxiang''s complexion turned slightly red. "You think you put water on purpose, I won''t be able to see it!?" "The Princess is too serious." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "I rushed forward for the sake of the princess, and was almost seriously injured by a surprise attack, so that I fell into a coma on the spot." "Hehehe, do you think I really dare not do anything to you?" Yongxiang sneered. "The lower officials dare not, and the lower officials don''t know where they are wrong." Zhang Rongfang naturally couldn''t admit that he let the water go. "I don''t know what''s wrong?" Yongxiang''s voice gradually trailed off. "Heh, if you guys were able to fight to the death at that time, how could it be possible for this princess, how could it be possible to be reduced to this point!?" Yongxiang''s voice suddenly became louder. "It''s all your fault! You idiots! Trash! Trash!!" She suddenly raised her hand high. "I dare not kill you, but I dare to **** you! Leian, break his limbs for me! Abolish him for me!!" Her voice became high-pitched, and her eyes were bloodshot. Shua! In an instant, two figures rushed out from the side and rear at the same time. The two reached out to grab Zhang Rongfang at the same time. "Be careful, Daozi!" Chen Han immediately blocked Zhang Rongfang. Boom! He and one of them fought a move, and they were evenly divided. But the short knife of the other person had slashed at Zhang Rongfang''s right arm. Before he had time to think about it, Chen Han raised his leg and kicked sideways, blocking the dagger with his left leg. Poof! The blade was obviously not an ordinary weapon, so it cut a big gap in his right leg with ease, exposing the silver thread wriggling inside. Zhang Rongfang stood there, motionless. Until Chen Han blocked the two of them for him, he still didn''t move. Boom! In the big gap where one of Chen Han''s legs was chopped off, the silver thread of the wound surged rapidly and was about to heal. Among the two who shot suddenly, one of them quickly reached out, pressed the wound, and grabbed the surging silver thread abruptly. Chen Han originally only had a leg injury and hadn''t made any movement yet, but at this time, one of the two held him down and the other blocked the wound. His complexion changed drastically in pain, and he screamed loudly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： 240 sincerity Chapter 240 240 Sincerely "What is the meaning of the princess?!" Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, he did not look at Chen Han, and he clasped his fists in salute. "This is my master, the master who was appointed to protect me! If something goes wrong, I can''t explain it to my master when I go back." "Furthermore, no matter how bad I am, I am also a disciple of Daoist Taoist, the head teacher of Tianbao Palace. The princess is of royal blood, so if she wants to punish her subordinates with her own hands, she can only accept it. However, the rest of the people are going to do this." His eyes swept over the two Lingluos in front of Chen Han. His eyes are peaceful, but they also faintly give off a hint of coldness. The two of them hesitated and paused. The princess himself is definitely fine, but if they really dare to tear themselves apart from Daoism, it depends on the background of the two of them. Unconsciously, the two gradually let go of Chen Han, not daring to continue. "Okay! Very good!" Yongxiang could barely move with only one hand left. At this time, he pointed his finger at Zhang Rongfang, his eyes were like knives, and the anger in his pupils was almost gushing out. "Everyone thinks I''m crippled, don''t you think I''m crippled!? Wait for me! Wait!" "The princess seems to need to rest, so I will leave first." Zhang Rongfang bowed again. He looked at Chen Han who had been released. At this time, Chen Han''s complexion was pale, as if he had suffered some kind of huge injury. "The subordinate is fine." He whispered. Taking a step back and regaining my footing, the wound on my leg healed quickly. Zhang Rongfang nodded, the two turned around and left towards where they came from. Amidst the angry growl of Princess Yongxiang behind him, several guards stepped forward and tried to stop the two of them. But Zhang Rongfang made a lightning strike and easily opened a few people. "The princess personally attacked me, and the subordinate officials dare not resist, but if others dare to do it, they must be prepared to become enemies of my Daoism." His voice spread out, forcing the guards blocking the way to hesitate and dare not move. Not long after, the two left the gazebo and walked out of the courtyard of Princess Yongxiang. There was nothing to say all the way, and the two returned to their courtyard. After closing the door, Chen Han couldn''t hold on anymore. He was sweating all over, his body went limp, he fell to the ground, and his whole body twitched. Zhang Rong''s expression changed, he quickly opened the attribute bar, and looked at the other party. It was discovered that Chen Han''s attribute bar had changed quite a bit after being injured just now. Chen Hanlife? -? . Martial arts: virtual image talisman - the fourth level of internal law (strengthen the third grade of fist, palm and claw, and strengthen the fist, palm and claw four times). Wen Gong: Guanxu Gong (Three rounds of pill formation) "Martial arts have regressed by a level!? Wengong has also regressed by two turns!?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank. This is the first time he has seen such a phenomenon. In the hasty confrontation before, the two guardian spirits beside Yongxiang permanently damaged Chen Han''s cultivation strength in a few strokes! ? "Daozi, the subordinates are fine, but the spiritual line is broken, rest. Just take a rest." Chen Han managed to squeeze out a word, then climbed up again, barely holding on to the door frame to stand up. "Go back and rest. In this state, it is meaningless to stay by my side." Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Subordinate." Chen Han still wanted to speak. "Go." Zhang Rongfang waved his hand. "At any rate, I am also a super master, and I have always been kind to others, and I have never had any hatred. With the secret support of the two masters from Xuehong Pavilion, nothing will happen." Chen Han nodded, saluted, turned around and opened the door with difficulty to leave. Looking at his leaving back until he completely disappeared at the end of the forest path, Zhang Rongfang sighed softly and closed the door. As Lingluo, he is so helpless. There is no progress in martial arts, life and death are involuntary, so living in the world like this Looks like longevity, but A trace of emotion flashed in his eyes, Zhang Rongfang didn''t say anything after all, and closed the courtyard door again. Soon, a few days passed in a flash. Princess Yongxiang packed up her luggage after all, and embarked on the road back to Dadu for treatment. Three of her limbs were broken, and all of them were comminuted fractures. If this kind of injury is to be cured, there is no doctor with sufficient medical skills in Erythrina. Only by returning to Dadu can there be more hope. * * * It is dozens of miles away from Erythrina. By the Magnolia Lake. The bowl-shaped blue mountains, one after another, lead to the distance. Among the green grass beside the lake, an official road leads straight to the distance. Yongxiang was sitting in the carriage, clutching her dress tightly with five fingers, looking out the window at the sparkling sunset lake. No matter what, she never imagined that she would encounter such an accident when she came to Erythronia this time. In the past years, she has not only been to one place, but also traveled all over the country. She is not a person who likes to be law-abiding. In addition, she is extremely talented in martial arts. As a super-class Sankong, many places that are considered dangerous to ordinary royal families are nothing more than that to her. Yes this time. click. The wine glass in her hand was squeezed and burst. The fragments pierced deeply into the palm, oozing fine blood. call~~ Suddenly, the coachman outside made the sound of pulling the horse. The carriage slowly came to a stop and froze in place. "What''s going on!?" Yongxiang shouted sharply. "Go back to the princess, there are a few big tree trunks blocking the way on the official road outside, we will move and clean up immediately." "Trunk?" Yongxiang''s heart sank. At this time, she had obviously hidden her whereabouts and set off. Opening the curtain, she looked forward intently. On the gray-white official road, there are really a few broken trees with the thickness of a person embracing them horizontally in front of them. Papa Papa. A burst of crisp applause came from the forest on the left. A group of black-clothed and masked figures walked out of the forest slowly. Among the three men in black at the front, a simple silver V-shaped pattern is tattooed on the left side of the mask. Obviously these three are the leaders who took the lead. "I''m sorry to bother you this time." One of the three said softly. "It should. To show sincerity, you always need to prove it." The short and stout man on the left smiled. "It''s just so many people. There will be some innocent people in the whole team." The man in black on the right is a woman who seems to be the youngest. There was some hesitation in making a sound. "No way," the man in the middle sighed, "This is the way of the world, too many go with the flow, too much can''t help yourself." "You!" Yongxiang narrowed her eyes and stared at the men in black. Suddenly she seemed to see something. His expression changed. "They are all ordinary people!? They are all ordinary warriors, and they dare to seek death!? Leian! Kill them!" "A mere warrior!" The only surviving Neifa Lingluo was a bearded and strong man. At this time, he walked out of the convoy with a cold face, and shook the blade in his hand. "You guys protect the princess, I can deal with these people alone." Boom! The earth pit exploded under his feet, and the person turned into a phantom and rushed towards the three men in black in a straight line. Many people understand the principle of capturing the thief before capturing the king, so he also directly took the head of the enemy! Clang! In an instant, the man in black on the left also rushed forward. The two passed by lightning. The swords and swords collided, sparks flashed. Chick! Lei An stood stiffly on the spot, and the long knife in his hand fell to the ground. With a plop, he fell to his knees, and in the middle of his chest, there was a clear sword mark at some point. The sword mark split his whole body in two from the middle of his torso. "What a fast sword." Among the exclamation of everyone in the team. "Sankong!?" Yongxiang judged the strength of that person, his complexion changed drastically, and the uneasiness in his heart instantly climbed to the peak. Don''t wait for her to react. At this time, the rest of the men in black rushed out one after another, and rushed towards everyone in the convoy. The whole convoy brought only more than 20 elite people in order to march in a hurry, and there were no ordinary maids and attendants who delayed the journey. The men in black came from all around, at least forty people entered the arena. Among them, there are many masters. The only other spiritual medicine in the convoy was also blocked by the masked woman with silver V pattern at this time. The two fought inextricably, and it was obvious that it would be impossible to tell the winner after a while. Following howls and screams, someone took out a gun and shot, but before they fired twice, they were approached by men in black and killed on the spot. Amid blood and screams. The only silver-V masked man who didn''t do anything was still standing there, quietly watching the entire killing field. He is tall and strong, burly and powerful. Even though he is wearing a mask and a black scarf around his head, those plain eyes that seem to be hiding something still make Yongxiang, who is looking at him from a distance, feel a little familiar. As the number of people in the surrounding teams decreases, more and more people fall down. "Princess, let''s go! The servants will protect you to go out even if they die!" The personal maid Yongchun held a knife in her hand, and the guards shouted in front of Yongxiang. "It''s really touching." The last masked man moved forward slowly. "It''s a pity. No one here can leave!" "It''s you!?" Yongxiang''s eyes suddenly showed enlightenment! "It''s you bitch! Zhang Ying!? How dare you plot rebellion!?" Zhang Rongfang gently pulled off the mask. He knew that this link must be required to ask Zhang Yunqi and other rebellious people to help. Rebellion has intercepted and killed the Lingting Lingluo, so it is naturally a big treason, and has long been wanted. It was their sincerity to help him kill Yongxiang. In the same way, if I want to show my sincerity, I must go through the fire and take the initiative to send out the handle. Now revealing his identity is the handle. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, is the Princess safe?" Zhang Rongfang asked with a smile. The two were more than ten meters apart, their eyes were facing each other, one was furious and the other was gentle. In sharp contrast. "Rebel! Do you think you''re sure to win!?" Yongxiang roared violently. Her beautiful eyes were already blood red, and she fell into hysterical madness. Suddenly, she reached out and pulled out a silver-white long-handled pistol from her bosom, aiming at Zhang Rongfang. At the same time, a fuzzy figure flew out from the convoy and slashed at Zhang Rongfang. The speed of the figure is extremely fast, the light of the knife is like a waterfall falling into the pool, and the silver-white horse is brought out with one knife. Boom! Chick! Gunshots and knives sounded at the same time. Unfortunately, Zhang Rongfang is no longer there. Stepped into the foreign medicine seven times, and he took the medicine and broke through after reaching the eleventh rank, his physical fitness is not much worse than the ordinary internal medicine. At this time, there is a crippled Yongxiang, and a remaining foreign medicine Lingluo. The ending is already doomed. In an instant, critical, yin and yang help each other, and the golden toad kung fu explodes and strengthens, superimposed layer by layer. Just a second. Just as the foreign medicine for the sword fell to the ground, there was a sudden darkness behind him. He hurriedly turned around and slashed away. Snapped. But his wrist was firmly held by a large hand. At this time, Zhang Rongfang''s body had swelled to two meters. A full head higher than the opponent. The black clothes on his body could no longer conceal his bulging strong muscles. On the granite-like body, there are countless red blood vessels twisting and wriggling on the facial skin. Hoo! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang felt as if he was throwing garbage, and he was thrown by lightning. With a loud bang, the carriage was hit by a figure and turned to pieces. That caused Dao Wai Yao to break a piece of bone all over his body, struggled among the debris of the carriage, and swallowed his last breath completely. Waiting for resurrection. Shua! Yongxiang''s pupils constricted, and the spear shot to the left. Boom! The flame exploded at the muzzle of the gun, but a big hand raised the barrel and shot it towards the sky. Zhang Rongfang did not know when he had already stood one meter to her left. "You!!" Yongxiang gritted her teeth and raised her leg, kicking the opponent''s head with all her strength. Unfortunately, with a swipe, his legs and feet fell through the air. Her legs, knees, and calves were smashed and broken at this time, and she couldn''t move flexibly at all. Before he could retract his leg, Zhang Rongfang grabbed it with one hand and pinched it in his hand. And this posture, because Yongxiang was wearing a long skirt, was just reduced to a state of nakedness under the skirt. "Is the princess trying to seduce me?" Zhang Rongfang grinned. In an instant, he raised his hand and smashed it, grabbed Yongxiang, and smashed him to the ground with his legs. Boom! The ground was sunken, sinking, the grass clippings splashed, and the silt exploded and scattered in a circle. Yongxiang''s eyeballs bulged, her body arched outwards, and an unknown number of bones were broken all over her body. For a while, blood gushed out of his mouth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： 241 Hope on Chapter 241 241 Hope On the ground, Yongxiang was lying on his back, with blood overflowing from the corner of his eye due to the eyeball injury. "God, you killed me!" She struggled to squeeze out a sentence. "Kill you? Hehe, speaking of it, I have endured you for a long time." Zhang Rong looked calm, walked up to her again, grabbed her hair with his right hand, and flicked it to the left. Snapped. Yongxiang grabbed the acupuncture point on his wrist with one intact hand, turned over and jumped, and slammed his shoulder into Zhang Rong''s cheek with all his strength. Although Sankong Chaopin has only one hand left, it can still unleash powerful destructive power in a very short period of time. This blow is a rare limit-breaking skill in Dacheng martial arts, Shaking Broken Bee! This move also gathered all of Yongxiang''s strength at this moment. Once hit, even Zhang Rongfang would Boom! Zhang Rongfang blocked the blow firmly with his palm in front of his cheek. A cyclone exploded between the palms and shoulders, and the huge force reverberated Yongxiang to the ground, rolling several times on the ground. "It''s really amazing. After such a heavy injury, it can still hit such a blow." Zhang Rongfang stretched his arms, and the palm of his hand was slightly red and swollen just now. "Someone killed me!" Yongxiang struggled to get up from the ground, and said again. "Sorry." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly, "I dare not kill you if you are too sperm, and neither do I." "so." He walked up to the opponent. In an instant, he shot out his fingers with both hands, pinching Yongxiang''s last arm precisely. click. Fracture fracture. Before Yongxiang could scream. Her whole body was lifted up, facing the sky. Zhang Rongfang pushed his knees up, held down the person and folded down. Boom! Accompanied by a crisp click sound, the spine broke. Yongxiang burst into tears and snot at the same time, opened her mouth wide, and roared silently. At this time, the rest of the people around had already finished fighting. Surrounded by Zhang Yunqi and other rebellious masters, this team, which has been hit hard, is completely vulnerable at this time. Several masters are dragging the spirits that have not yet been revived, running towards the depths of the forest. They obviously already have a lot of experience with the siege and killing Lingluo. It just so happens that Zhang Rongfang also needs a few spirits as individuals to verify Dongzong''s experiment. There is no need to siege to death. Deal with the last convoy guard. Zhang Yunqi sighed, walked to Zhang Rongfang''s side, and looked at Princess Yongxiang. "The final blow, I should do it. After all, she is of royal blood." "If you really kill her, what trouble will there be?" Zhang Rongfang threw away Yongxiang and heard the hidden meaning. "It''s very troublesome. Lingting Xuehong Pavilion can immediately recognize that your hands are stained with royal blood." Zhang Yunqi replied in a deep voice. He looked at Zhang Rongfang at this time. He saw Zhang Rongfang''s few shots just now. Obviously, this person''s Daozi is far from being as simple as it seems on the surface. His martial arts strength is definitely not just what he said, he just broke through foreign medicine. Those few combos just now were all speed, explosiveness and reaction of the top level of internal law. "Royal Blood" Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, looking at Princess Yongxiang who had fallen into a coma. "It seems that brother Yun Qi is determined to tie me together?" He suddenly smiled. "From the moment you opened the secret storehouse, you and I were bound together a long time ago?" Zhang Yunqi shook his head. "Yes. That''s true. Then, I will leave everything to you." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Please hurry up, the Xuehong Pavilion spirit channel behind me, it''s time for resurrection, it should be here soon." "Um." Zhang Yunqi stepped forward, grabbed Yongxiang, and ran away quickly. This kind of hot potato, the best way is naturally to use the sea to solve all troubles while alive. As for how long you can hide it, it depends on luck. Zhang Rongfang watched him leave. He doesn''t really care about colluding with the Rebellion. After opening the secret storehouse and obtaining a lot of confidential information from it, he knew that once this matter was leaked out, even if he was a Daoist Taoist, he would inevitably fall into the center of the vortex of the storm. And paper cannot contain fire. Now that we have come to this point, from the moment we got the secret, there is no turning back. Simply cooperate with the Rebellion. All the rebels present here will be prisoners who participated in the siege of Yongxiang. This is the voting certificate. From this moment on, the group of them is truly and completely tied together. "Mr. Zhang Ying, although I don''t know what you discussed with your adoptive father. But from now on, we have a happy cooperation." At this moment, another woman with a silver V-shaped mask walked up to Zhang Rongfang and slowly stretched out her hand. "Of course. From today onwards, we are all on our own." Zhang Rongfang smiled and stretched out his hand. The two lightly shook hands, which was the first contact with Zhang Rongfang on behalf of the rest of the rebellious people under Zhang Yunqi. After besieging and killing Yongxiang, the next step is to clean up the mess. There were not many casualties in a group of people. When there were more masters than the team, only four people were killed and a dozen people were injured. After quickly clearing up the scene, move all the corpses together, pour oil on them, and ignite. The fire blazed. Zhang Rongfang and the rest of the rebels quickly withdrew. Zhang Zhenhai, the adopted daughter of Zhang Yunqi, took people away quickly after briefly explaining some contact information of Zhang Rongfang. Neither of them mentioned the matter of Zhang Yunqi and Yongxiang. Once the blood of the royal family is found to be surrounded by them, everyone present will face a far more brutal strangulation than now. There are so many things, but everything can only be said in words. Not long after Zhang Rongfang left the scene. The group of Nijiao brought the corpses of their own people and quickly came to the depths of Huangjing Mountain. Dense woodland. Rows of tombstones made of wood carvings are neatly displayed here. Behind the tombstones are grave bags of different sizes. Zhang Zhenhai waved his hand. Let the rebellious people behind carry the dead brothers and sisters up. The engraving of the stele, the excavation of the soil. There is no coffin, just dig a hole, throw the body in, and bury it on the spot. The only protection measures are a few skilled masters who guard the cemetery here. They practice martial arts here on weekdays, while guarding the cemetery. This is to prevent wild beasts from digging up the graves and eating the corpses. Soon, the corpses were buried in one after another, the mound was closed, and the tombstone was slowly erected and set up. "Go well." Zhang Zhenhai put his hand on his left chest and bowed slightly. All the rest of the apostates also made similar rituals. It has been more than 30 years since the establishment of the Rebellion Church, and the people gathered are all bitter people who have extreme hatred for the Lingting Court. Among them, some are brotherly hatred, some are parental hatred, some are family hatred, and some are national hatred. All the hatred brought them together in order to avenge the Lingting. So when I heard about the action of besieging the nobles of the Lingting Court and needed to recruit manpower. In just ten minutes, hundreds of people signed up in Nijiao. Zhang Yunqi selected more than forty people from them, all of whom were good players. They are indeed good fighters. Driven by extreme hatred, many of the martial arts practiced by the rebels are self-inflicted martial arts, which only pursue extreme lethality. "Is everything buried?" Suddenly a deep voice interrupted Zhang Zhenhai''s thoughts. She turned around, and her father, Zhang Yunqi, was standing in the open space at an unknown time, bowing slightly towards the tombstone as well. "Yes. They must be very satisfied to die in this siege operation." Zhang Zhenhai whispered. "Maybe." Zhang Yunqi straightened up and looked around. All the rebellious people around, the only eyes that were exposed showed a trace of repressed pleasure. They surrounded and killed a convoy of royal blood! This is the biggest event that Rebellion has ever done. If it was just a small fight before, then this time. It''s different! "Boss, it is conceivable that after this time, the Lingting will be furious and send experts to investigate. And Xuehong Pavilion masters will definitely be dispatched immediately. Although the siege and killing us this time was straightforward, the consequences that it brought still needed to be quickly considered and how to deal with it. " A man in black stepped forward and clasped his fists. Zhang Yunqi nodded. "It''s ok." He raises his right arm. On the exposed forearm skin, three purple patterns clearly emerged. "Yongxiang died at my hands. If there is any trouble, everything will come to me. It has nothing to do with you." "Father." Zhang Zhenhai couldn''t believe it, "Even if he didn''t kill him directly, would he still be stained with the blood of the royal family!?" "I threw people into the sea and let them drown and choke to death. I didn''t do anything directly. But I didn''t expect to be recruited. It seems that anyone who stands within a certain range will be recruited. "Zhang Yunqi shook his head. "But it doesn''t matter, we happen to know too little about the blood of the royal family. This time it can be regarded as deepening our understanding." "Next time, next time, do it more carefully and covertly, it will be fine." He smiled disapprovingly. "But foster father." Zhang Zhenhai wanted to say something else. But it was stopped by its raised hand. "It doesn''t matter, don''t you understand my strength and martial arts? Even the Grandmaster Lingting, if you want to catch me, you have to find me first." Zhang Yunqi smiled. "But this matter, you don''t have to accept this matter for that person. This is what he wanted to do." Zhang Zhenhai couldn''t understand. "It''s not the same." Zhang Yunqi shook his head, "That one is the human race, who is our hope for the future. Dongzong left three races, each of which is carefully selected, and definitely has the heritage and potential to revive the past. Since we were arranged to guard this secret treasure, it means we were tied to that person from the very beginning. " "This is the overall situation that was decided very early on. So many masters were sacrificed, isn''t it just to keep the last three sparks?" He is very open-minded. "So, our task is to quietly guard that one to grow up. That''s all. " Zhang Zhenhai bit his lower lip, recalling Zhang Rongfang''s actions before. It has to be said that although the strength is not as good as that of his adoptive father, Zhang Rongfang has an inexplicable sense of calmness and ease of advance and retreat in every move. It seems that no matter what happens, it can''t be easily changed. That kind of prudence and self-confidence is not something that can be seen in ordinary masters. "Actually, he is more suitable to be our leader than me." Zhang Yunqi said calmly. As a leader, you need to constantly lead your subordinates to victory. At any time, you must not panic. The stability and confidence of an organization comes from the leader. And at this point, I am not strong. " "Why did the leader say that, we are all under your leadership to grow stronger in Erythronia. If it were another person, it would have already declined. " "Leader, don''t underestimate yourself, we are willing to listen to your order and plan." "From the moment you avenged us, we only believe in you!" All the members of the rebellious religion all around echoed their voices. Zhang Yunqi clasped his fists with a smile, and saluted all around repeatedly. But my mind drifted unconsciously to many years ago At that time, his master Sanhui, before his death, did the same thing, and entrusted him with everything against the religion. The burden of hundreds of people, dependent on life and death, fell on his shoulders at once, really tiring. Now, there is finally someone who can help him share the burden. He is no longer everyone''s only hope. (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： 242 Under Hope Chapter 242 242 Hope Half a month later. In the extreme north of Daling, Tiandu Mountain. The vast expanse of snow covers the earth. Looking at the top of the rolling snow-capped mountains in gray and black rocks. There is a black stone building, standing quietly in the mountains, bathed in the wind and snow. The eaves of the building complex are slightly warped, with pointed roofs and black tiles, and large blocks of frost are frozen on the walls. Looking from a distance, the buildings are like a large number of black lotuses vying to gather together. The lotus heart is a square nine-story attic. Most of the body in the attic has been frozen into one with the snow mountain. Like a relief carved from a stone wall. This is the main pavilion of Xuehong Pavilion. It is also the place with the most martial arts reserves in the entire Great Spirit. At this time, the wind and snow became more intense, and avalanches even appeared in some parts of the snow mountain. The animals living in the Northland have long been looking for good caves to hide from the harsh weather. But from the Xuehong Pavilion, there were three people who walked down the mountain lightly and quickly along the stone steps like ice sculptures, regardless of the wind and snow. On one side of the stone steps is the abyss, and on the other side is the towering snow mountain. The ladder is close to the direction of the abyss, and there are rows of crystal clear ice edges hanging on the edge. It seemed that the water line that was about to drip after melting was once again frozen and solidified in mid-air. Such condensed stone steps should be extremely slippery. But the three figures walking out of Xuehong Pavilion walked like flying on the ground. The three of them were all wearing black cloaks that covered their heads. The cloak was two meters wide, flapping and flapping in the cold wind, revealing a bit of the gray-black military leather armor worn by the three of them. But the cloak can only cover the outline of the body, but not the height. One of the three was over 2.3 meters tall. The other two are also more than two meters. Gives people an extremely burly aura. click. Suddenly, the three of them slowed down, stopped on a step, and looked down. Within sight of the three. A chubby figure was walking up the mountain step by step along the stone steps. The man seemed to have just discovered the three of them, and raised his head, revealing a fat and friendly face. "Oh, isn''t this General Zhou Yan and Zhou Lie? What a coincidence, I met you here." The person who came here was the head teacher of Daoism, the current Chongxuan Taoist Yue Dewen. "General Zhou Lie is in such a hurry, is he going to do something important?" Yue Dewen asked with a smile. "Headmaster Yue, I haven''t seen you for many years, you are still so old and strong." One of the three raised his head, and lifted his cloak to reveal his face. It was an indifferent face with a black metal forehead ring. The whole body of this person is unusually large and strong. Even the facial features are much larger than ordinary people. A pair of black and white eyes, motionless like a sculpture in the wind and snow, condescending, staring at Yue Dewen below. "General Zhou Lie is flattered. This old man is just a little bit better at taking care of himself than ordinary people." Yue Dewen laughed. The two looked at each other and counted breaths. Zhou Yan is almost twice the size of Yue Dewen, and he is standing on a higher place. But the weird thing is that when the two confront each other, the aura they exude is almost equal. "General Zhou Lie will not be cultivating in the pavilion. This time, he should be ordered to go to Erythronia, right?" Yue Dewen said bluntly. "." Zhou Yan didn''t reply. As the Xuehong Pavilion, he only takes orders from the royal family, and no matter who the other forces are, they don''t have to care. The previous politeness was nothing more than a sliver of respect for the second best master in the world before him. But that''s all. After all, this guy is over ninety years old. Yue Dewen didn''t take it seriously, and continued to smile. "Speaking of which, there is also a stupid boy in my family, and now he is also in Erythronia, and the old Taoist came here this time because of him. What happened to Erythronia, the disappearance of the princess, I believe absolutely has nothing to do with that kid in my family. I also ask General Zhou Lie to show mercy when the time comes to deal with this matter. " "The general will only act according to the law, and I will disappoint Headmaster Yue." Zhou Yan said in a deep voice. "Of course, of course. If my kid really committed a crime, he must deal with it fairly. It''s just "The smile on Yue Dewen''s face paused slightly, and a coldness suddenly flashed in his two small eyes. "It''s just that in some situations that need to be judged by Zhou Liejiang, please take care of it." He regained his gentle smile in an instant. "After all, these days, it is not easy to find a suitable and satisfactory successor. The old man has been looking for a full twenty years." "I understand what Master Yue means." Zhou Yan''s pupils shrank slightly, and when he was swept away by that look, he faintly felt the skin all over his body contract like needle pricks. "That''s good, that''s good~~~" Yue Dewen laughed, "Speaking of which, I believe that my kid won''t be involved in anything. After all, he is still young and young. It''s normal for children to be ignorant sometimes. But if you really want to say that you can do big things and cause big disasters, then you are wronged. Nowadays, if an adult wants to haggle over every detail with a child, that would be a disgrace, wouldn''t it? " He continued to go up, stepping up the steps step by step. "By the way, I heard that the right army leader of Xuehong Pavilion has already rushed to the Zhending Palace. General Zhou Lie should not go the wrong way by the side of the steps, tsk tsk tsk. It''s too high." He looked fearfully at the abyss on the edge of the steps, and his tone was exaggerated. The two passed by. Soon, Yue Dewen''s figure disappeared at the end of the stone steps, approaching Xuehong Pavilion. Zhou Yan did not speak again. Just put the cloak back on. "General, us?" The adjutant on the side asked in a deep voice. "Since Grandmaster Yue personally guarantees it, it''s time to save face." He replied in a low voice. Even the Daoist matter last time was not protected by Yue Dewen so hard. From this point of view, Daoism is not going to retreat this time. And that new Daozi is by no means as simple as the news released on the surface. in addition Your army leader, King Zhending. Compared with the battle game between these two big men, his side is just a small wave. The above are pressing each other step by step. Now, it depends on how King Zhending will deal with it. * * * Yongxiang''s disappearance did not cause any movement immediately. After all, it will take at least a month to return to Dadu from Erythronia, and walk slowly. Half a month is simply not enough. It was just that someone used some special means to send the information back to Dadu in advance. After Zhang Rongfang returned to Yuanxing Residence, he did not continue to live there. Instead, he found an abandoned Taoist temple near Eitong. Externally, after communicating with the governor, he received the money allocated by Erythronia, and began to hire craftsmen to build the Dao Palace. The apostasy gradually subsided, and the Bai Shijiao suffered heavy casualties. The only archbishop was also frightened by the last encirclement and suppression, and fled overseas overnight. The entire Erythrina has returned to tranquility, seemingly calm. But all executives understand that this is just the calm before the storm. Yongxiang''s serious injury and disappearance will definitely arouse the wrath of Lingting, when the time comes... It seems to be to avoid trouble, too sperm also disappeared, I don''t know if he escaped or went overseas. For a while, Erythrina ushered in the best period of law and order in history. Ding. Erythrina agarwood view. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged quietly in front of the alchemy furnace, his face was flushed red by the flames in the alchemy furnace. The Western clock on the side is making a crisp knocking sound, which means that the scheduled time has come again. Picking up the spatula, Zhang Rongfang stood up, uncovered the furnace cover with a thick cotton cloth for heat insulation, reached into the spatula and stirred vigorously. The black paste-like plaster inside is constantly bubbling with dense bubbles. The bubbles floated up, exploded, and splashed a little bit of black slurry around. The spatula is stirring inside one after another, bringing out bursts of white water vapor. Zhang Rongfang skillfully turned off the fire, lifted the basin, and put it into the cold water pool. Hiss. A burst of white steam rose up. He scooped up some ointment with a wooden spoon, blew it cool, put it in his mouth and tasted it. "It''s finally done." This pot of ointment needed for the third layer of the Golden Toad Kung Fu is finally ready. With all the medicinal materials, he forcibly boiled five pots to finish it. In half a month, Zhang Rongfang has accumulated three attribute points, plus the previous three points. Now he has six points. This time, he didn''t use all of his martial arts points. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but With the decline of health, he can no longer continue to increase the number of foreign medicines for martial arts super products. To put it simply, it was because of his high health and increased martial arts potential that he was able to rush into the foreign medicine for more than five times. Otherwise, even if he has attribute points, he will face the same embarrassing situation as before: his physical talent is at its limit, and his attribute points can''t even point to martial arts. Originally with the rapid increase in health, Zhang Rongfang has gradually forgotten his previous mediocre aptitude. Anyway, literary skills increase life, and enough life can increase the upper limit of martial arts potential. But Jin Chan Gong''s greatly weakened life force made him have to face this problem again. I can only stop martial arts first, and try my best to improve Jinchan Gong! '' This is his decision. Martial arts has reached the foreign medicine seven times, superimposed many limit-breaking skills and extreme states, and can basically fight with internal methods. In fact, it is enough for the time being. In a perverted place like Dadu, this strength is naturally nothing. But here is Erythrina. As long as he doesn''t initiate trouble, everything is peaceful. More importantly, after opening the secret storehouse, Zhang Rongfang had a premonition that he was more and more likely to leave the Lingting. Therefore, we must take advantage of the stability at this time, and hurry up and fill up the Golden Toad Kung Fu! "Chen Han, go and get me the smallest scale." He turned his head and called to the other side. The elixir is fine, next, it''s time to get serious. "Yes." Chen Han''s strength has returned to normal after a period of rest. It seems that the spirit line is damaged, not really permanent damage. Zhang Rongfang secretly wrote down this rule, and was going to go back to the Nijiao side to look at the research records there. The three spirits of Princess Yongxiang caught before, but now two have been killed. There is another dying. In the past half month, Zhang Rongfang has also re-verified many experiments of Dongzong. Determined some changes in the details of the spiritualized individual. I hope that the third layer can reduce life a little. This exercise is really not practiced by humans Taking over the balance, Zhang Rongfang began to carefully weigh the portion in order to determine the dosage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： 243 yesterday Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Yesterday Carefully take out a small piece of the ointment and weigh it. Zhang Rongfang sprinkled some sugar on the surface to adjust the taste, and then prepared clear water. Pick up the ointment and stuff it into your mouth. Cool and sweet with a hint of pear aroma, pouring into the whole mouth. After just chewing it a few times, I swallowed it. "Well, the taste seems to be pretty good." Zhang Rongfang tasted it, and looked at Chen Han who was beside him. "Brother Chen, please help guard the door." "Yes." Chen Han nodded, quickly walked out of the yard, closed the door, and guarded the surroundings. Here is the Agarwood View. It used to be an abandoned Taoist temple with rumors of ghosts, and no one came here on weekdays. It is now after the renovation that a few tourists will occasionally come to watch the excitement and hang out. But those people are just walking around the temple in front, and will not be rude to rush to the backyard. Chen Han is not worried. In the front yard, they also recruited two ordinary Taoists who are responsible for entertaining pilgrims to help with trivial matters. In the courtyard at this time. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes, feeling the rapid effect of the plaster in his body. The strong smell of the medicine seemed to turn into a ball of fire, quickly igniting his entire stomach. The feeling is like the stomach is getting hot and hot, but it doesn''t hurt. He waited for a short while before opening the property bar. After taking the medicine, it should be ready to start. '' At this time, in the attribute column, the line belonging to Jinchan Gong, the plus sign behind it flickered a few times, and then quickly returned to calm. Zhang Rongfang focused and clicked on the plus sign three times in a row. Swish Swish Swish. Follow the plus sign for three consecutive jogs. Two points each time, a total of six attributes will disappear. In an instant, the stomach part before was just boiling hot, but after adding some. The scalding heats up quickly and turns into a sting. It was like drinking boiling water in one go. Zhang Rongfang''s skin quickly turned red. Poof! He couldn''t help a mouthful of blood gushing from his throat, and vomited it out. Blood water mixed with saliva fell to the ground, it turned out to be bright red. The severe pain has not dissipated, and a lot of penance memories flooded into his mind again. That is the penance of taking medicine day and night in units of years. It''s all about the memory of Jin Chan Gong practice that doesn''t even sleep, and keeps taking medicine every once in a while. Fortunately, Zhang Rongfang has long been used to this kind of memory. The severe pain lasted for more than ten minutes. The blood in Zhang Rongfang''s mouth continued to vomit as if he didn''t want money. The digestive system in his body is being torn apart, reassembled, and grown into another structure that is completely different from ordinary people with the acceleration of attribute points. Finally, it was more than ten minutes later. Hematemesis stopped. The severe pain also stopped. In the attribute column, the Golden Toad Kung Fu gradually became clear. The state in brackets after Yinyue has also changed from the second level of Yinyue perfection to the third level of Yinyue perfection. But these are not what Zhang Rongfang cares about the most. What he cares most about is the life value. Zhang RongfangLife 37-37. .Its four oclock again, its just killing me.! He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and let out a long sigh. From 41 to 37, the change is not limited to this point, more, it is the special change of the whole body. "Heart. It doesn''t feel right." Zhang Rong looked dignified and felt his whole body carefully. The continuous decline in health points made him keenly feel that his heart began to feel like a large stone was pressed down, and he was a little out of breath. This is a sign that the mind is unable to support the body and the body is exhausted. "It''s troublesome, it seems that the life value must be replenished as soon as possible in the future." He looked at the spit of blood in front of his eyes, and slowly stood up. But just standing upright, a slight dizziness came to my mind. "This time I''m really weak." At this time, Zhang Rong really realized the trouble caused by not enough life points. After all, he is different from other martial arts practitioners. Lets not talk about the superimposed martial arts, all of them rely on life points to forcibly increase their talents to achieve this level. Even when he reached the ninth rank and then went up to the eleventh rank, the burden was much heavier than that of ordinary warriors. After stabilizing his body, Zhang Rongfang smiled wryly, knowing that he had to pause for a while, and he had to wait for his health to recover before he could continue to improve the Golden Toad Kungfu. else "Daozi, who is this!?" Chen Han smelled the blood, rushed in the door, saw the blood on the ground, was shocked and rushed over. "It''s all right, it''s just that some of the bruises in the internal organs have been discharged for a while during the exercise, and it''s much better now." Zhang Rongfang smiled, "It looks scary, but in fact, it will be fine after a few days of recuperation." Chen Han looked at the **** water on the ground that was nearly the size of a washbasin. Such a large amount of blood was not like blood at all. But he took a closer look at Zhang Rongfang''s expression. Surprised to find that Daozi''s complexion was rosy, and there was no trace of blood loss. "Can Daozi give me a pulse?" "Why not?" Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand and asked him to check his pulse. Chen Han carefully closed his eyes to perceive. "The heart pulse is a little weak, but there is no problem with the blood gas. It really needs to take a good rest." After confirming the symptoms, he was relieved. After all, Zhang Rongfang''s posture is a bit too scary. "I just said it''s okay?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Then, please rest in the temple with peace of mind. If you want to eat anything, just ask, and the subordinates will arrange for someone to buy it." Chen Han said in a deep voice. "Understood, thank you for your hard work." Zhang Rongfang said helplessly, this Chen Han is becoming more and more like an old lady. After confirming that there was really no problem, Chen Han left at ease and arranged for some heart-replenishing and health-preserving porridge. Zhang Rongfang didn''t try to be brave, he was really in the Chenxiang Temple, and had a good rest. This time, because his heart was too heavy, he didn''t dare to move a step, for fear that his heart would burst and die like Han Shisan did back then. In the blink of an eye, time flies. Zhang Rongfang stayed in the temple for another full month. Added 7 attributes, all directly added to the life value. In one fell swoop, the life was restored from 37 to 44. In this way, he felt that his heart was much better. But this encounter made him deeply understand that life may seem insignificant, but it is the core, the engine, of all his martial arts. Once the life is insufficient, it will cause the whole body martial arts to become a heavy load, and if you don''t pay attention, your heart will burst. In fact, there is another option for the improvement of life. That is to directly improve the literary skills, and the merits are too high. But judging from Tiannvs message, Zhang Rongfang still did not choose to improve his literary skills. It seems that the token of Taoism has the function of monitoring the major exercises. He also thought about learning another literary skill. But literary skills and martial arts are different. This water grinding kung fu condenses the whole body''s energy and spirit. When it comes to Jindan Yuanying, it is something that condenses the whole body''s energy and spirit, and uses it as the core to form an overall network. He has already condensed the Yuanying of Daojiao Wengong. If he wants to change Wengong, he can only lose it and rebuild it. Rebuild the new Yuanying network. This is not worth the candle. The waste is too great. So it is better to add life directly. This can be more secure. Although some attributes were wasted, it is absolutely safe. After all, even other literary skills may be monitored. But the innate life attribute is different. At this time, the third level of Jin Chan Gong Yinyue is complete. It has already reached the speed of one attribute in four days. This made Zhang Rongfang even more refreshed. In this way, as long as he honestly works in Erythronia for a month, he can have seven attributes. There can be forty-two points in half a year. By then, what martial arts can''t be improved? Thinking about it this way, the severe pain I suffered and the blood I spit out before became irrelevant. It''s a pity that after Yinyue is complete, the second stage of the Golden Toad Kungfu - Chasing the Sun, requires the main medicine, which is really hard to find this time. * * * Late March. The New Year is just over, and the inner ring of Erythrina is littered with firecracker shells scattered after the festival. Children of various eye and hair colors chased and fought each other with bamboo poles, imitating an army fighting. The girls put on beautiful and thin short skirts and short sleeves in advance, and some open ones even wore tube tops and shorts, and wandered around on the street. Many sailors and boatmen also began to open their jackets, revealing the machetes and money bags pinned to their waists, and frequently went in and out of taverns, teahouses, music houses and brothels. At this time, it is in Erythrina Bay. At the port, a large ship was parked close to the pier, waiting for the coolies to load the goods onto the ship. More than a dozen coolies were shirtless, covered sweat towels with thick hemp ropes, and dragged spacious carts to pull the carts of wooden boxes to the loading point. There are all kinds of goods on the cart, and there is also a huge blue and white porcelain bottle more than three meters high. Elephant-sized gold-plated and detailed statues, washbasin-sized gold and silverware, and carts of neatly arranged colorful brocades. At this time, the port is not far away, on a coast that is not suitable for unloading and loading. Zhang Rongfang is dressed in a plain black and white Daoist gown, with black and white Tai Chi pictures tattooed on the cuffs and the edge of the robe. Wearing a silver thread jade branch hairpin on her head, her long black hair is **** in a bun. In this outfit, although he is tall and muscular, with a little beard left, he still has the aura of a Taoist practitioner. Chen Han was right behind him, and in addition to that, he was followed by four officers and soldiers of the Great Spirit guarding the religious yamen. After all, he is also a third-rank official. In the whole of Erythronia, except for the governor and the governor who can be equal to him, the rest of the officials are supposed to bow to him when they see him. So Zhang Rongfang not only has official guards, but also official mansions and yamen. It''s just because the Bai Shijiao is safe and sound, and the rebels are all his own. Erythrina was calm, so his job of guarding the church became a leisurely job. Not long ago, Erythrina also came to the investigation team of Xuehong Pavilion. But the so-called investigation team just made a hasty appearance, arrested a group of death row prisoners and beheaded them, and left quietly after being charged with the crime. There is no accountability for Zhang Rongfang, the deputy, nor is there a specific investigation into how the princess disappeared. Even the arrest of the murderer Taijingzi is just a fake, just a few notices are fined, and then they are gone While Zhang Rongfang heaved a sigh of relief, he also vaguely guessed that it was too delicate, and it might not be easy. However, since all these things have nothing to do with him, he can continue to recuperate and accumulate strength with peace of mind. Standing on the coast at this time, Zhang Rongfang looked at the busy scene on the pier from a distance. Sigh softly. "Live Xuanyang Rouzhi. There may have been more of this thing a hundred years ago, but now, I''m afraid no one has heard of it" (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： 244 yesterday Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Yesterday "Daozi, my subordinates have also found big businessmen from various countries who bought goods before, but they have never heard of this thing. Subordinates suspect that other countries may have different names. You might be able to start with this. "Chen Han reminded in a low voice. "I''ve thought about this too, but" Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. In fact, he still has nothing to say. That is, perhaps the secret sensor door will have a solution. After all, the medicinal materials he needs these days are actively provided by the induction door, so that he can easily buy them. This time, maybe "Hahahaha! I kept you waiting for a long time! Dear Master Shoujiao. You look better after the last farewell!" At this moment, a rough laugh interrupted his thoughts. Zhang Rongfang turned around with a clear smile on his face. "Mr. Isibas is safe and sound. No matter how long you wait, as long as you can get the medicine you need, everything else can be ignored." "Your Excellency is really open-minded, and he is much more approachable than the other officials of Daling!" The person who came was a bearded man wearing a white turban, with colored jewels and crystals hanging everywhere on the turban and around his neck. This person''s beard is carefully trimmed into a guillotine shape, brown and black in color, and a pair of dark blue eyes are big and energetic. This person is the top three medicinal material merchants in the entire Erythronia Port, and his name is Isibas Freire. This subordinate has more than a dozen fleets, each of which is mainly engaged in the trade of medicinal materials in dozens of countries. There are thousands of sailors under his command, many of whom are armed with private soldiers and masters of martial arts. In the entire Erythronia port, he is also a very important figure. "Unfortunately, I''m afraid my lord will be disappointed." Isibas sighed, his Daling Mandarin was well-spoken, and it was almost impossible to tell that it was a foreigner''s accent. "I didn''t find any news about Xuanyang Rouzhi." "Is there still no?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly disappointed. "However, according to your description, it may be possible to use similar medicinal substitutes to reconstruct the prescription. I wonder if this is feasible?" "I''m afraid it won''t work." Zhang Rongfang shook his head lightly, and then asked about the other medicinal materials of Jin Chan Gong. At the daily stage, the medicinal materials needed by the Golden Toad Kung Fu became more precious. There are also extremely high requirements for the strength of the medicinal properties of medicinal materials. It is simply not a substitute for some ordinary short-year medicinal materials. Fortunately, there are other side effects. Only this Xuanyang Rouzhi. After the two talked in detail, Isibas also invited Zhang Rongfang to his mansion as a guest. He is from Luz, but he has titles and positions in many overseas countries. It can be regarded as half business and half official. On Daling''s side, he also has a good relationship with the Governor of the Governor. For Zhang Ying, a young guard sent by the Daoist sect, he valued him very much after he got some advice. So this invitation is not a temporary idea, but has been prepared for a long time. After several warm invitations, Zhang Rongfang agreed naturally. Building a good relationship with this big businessman will also help him develop overseas purchases. Like a lot of medicinal materials needed for the first layer of the daily stage, even if it is replaced within the Taoism, it is not easy to find. But here in Isibas, just mentioning one thing, he ordered it, and it was easy to get it. Both of them had the intention of intersecting, so they merged together. Isibas led the way in a sedan chair, and Zhang Rongfang and others followed in a sedan chair. Isibas carried more guards than Zhang Rongfang, including Dalings, Westerners, Hussi, barbarians, blacks, everything. He seems to only look at talent and nothing else. Pass through the Yitong Wharf along the way and enter the outer ring city. Some scattered traders in black robes with huge wooden boxes hanging on their chests gathered together and set up a small market on a wide street in the outer ring city. The market is like a centipede, occupying half of the street. At the entrance, there is a high pole Wangzi, and a letter is written: Wanguo Jewelry Association! Satisfy your freedom of beauty! This sentence is written in more than ten different languages, densely written on the cloth. "These casual merchants in black like to make these gimmicks and play with words." Isibas sat on the sedan chair and laughed. Zhang Rongfang followed suit with a smile, and was about to speak, but suddenly his face paused, and he looked at the sidewalk by the entrance of the small market. There are people coming and going, all kinds of people flow like water, and it is very lively. Many ladies, ladies, female sailors, and female crew members who were attracted by the market also came in and out from here. But Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were not on those exotic women, but on a beautiful woman with black hair and a shawl in a slim red dress. The woman''s face is charming, her eyes are soft and deeply tired, like a big rich and beautiful rose. Zhang Rongfang paid attention to this woman not because she was beautiful, but because she seemed to be someone he knew. * * * Sun Chaoyue stood aside, listening to Tong Xinyao''s chirping. I just feel extremely tired in my heart. In just one year, after she followed her father and escaped from Tan Yang, she fell from the favored child of heaven, a nobleman of spirits, to the present state. As the Governor of Tanyang Mansion, Daddy colluded with Esoteric Buddhism and was expelled from the family. On the way, he was severely injured by the mobilization of former enemies. Now that they could not stay in the country any longer, the family traveled thousands of miles to Zaitong Port, where they joined their former fathers close friend and tried to travel to overseas countries by boat. But. Who would have thought that they didn''t understand the market, and the huge sum of money they delivered was all swept away by the chairman of the liar ship. The liar has long since fled, and the sea is vast, so it is impossible to pursue him. Now that their familys wealth is gone, they can only get rid of their servants, leaving very few people to live in the house of their fathers close friend. But this is just a stopgap measure, no matter how good the relationship is, after such a long period of sojourn, they gradually began to become impatient. Sun Chaoyue recalled how glorious she was when she was in Tan Yang. At that time, she was the first person that all Tan Yang''s sons were vying to please. At a young age, he has entered the fourth rank. In the future, the ninth rank is expected, and it is still a noble spirit. never thought A drastic change that swept Tan Yang completely exposed his father''s collusion with the secret sect. The family changed drastically overnight, and then fled hastily and was intercepted. There are many sufferings, as if from that moment on, there is no end. "Let me tell you, you must absolutely persuade your brother not to associate with that bearded man again. Last time the White Ten Sect was encircled and suppressed, those bearded men suffered heavy losses." At this time, Tong Xinyao, the eldest daughter of the Tong family, was talking non-stop, dissuading a girl in green skirt who looked embarrassed. "Just like Chaoyue, although their family was not as good as ours before, they were still very good. Later, it was because her father messed up and did something that shouldn''t be done, so she was investigated. Look now, Chaoyues father is taking medicine every day to recuperate from his injuries. He doesnt know when he will recover, and the family has no money. Its up to my father to find him some coaching positions. Chaoyue is now my schoolmate. Last time her skirt was torn and she couldnt bear to throw it away. It was because I lent her one of my good skirts that I dared to go out together. Want to live such a life? Want to be as down and out as her family? " Tong Xinyao patiently persuaded her friend, but she didn''t pay attention at all. The smile on Sun Chaoyue''s face was already a bit forced. "But I can''t say no to him alone. He always has many reasons. For the family, for us, and for his own development" the green skirt girl lowered her voice. "That''s not a reason, that''s selfishness!" Tong Xinyao shook her head, she coughed a few times, and when she saw a vendor selling cold watermelon juice in the distance, she patted Sun Chaoyue beside her. "Chaoyue, go buy me a cup of watermelon juice, remember to add raisins." "Okay" Sun Chaoyue suppressed the helplessness in her heart, turned around and walked towards the vendor. But after walking a few steps, she remembered that she didn''t bring any money with her. Martial arts practice requires too much money. After their family was cheated out of money, in order to maintain their martial arts vitality, she spent every penny carefully. Because of his shady status, he was unable to go out to work. Nowadays, food and drink expenses are all relying on Tong Xinyao Tong''s family. So I usually don''t have much money on me. Today happened to be her twenty-fourth birthday. When she just went to the market, she bought herself a silver inlaid jade peony pendant as a celebration for herself. The money on my body is also spent, leaving only small and big money. Not enough to buy juice again. At this time, she had no money with her, so she had no choice but to turn around. "Xin Yao, I don''t have any money with me, so I can''t buy it" Tong Xinyao was still talking loudly to her friend, but she didn''t hear her at all. "Xin Yao?" Sun Chaoyue said again. Finally heard it this time. Tong Xinyao turned her head impatiently. "What''s the matter? I''m talking? You hurry up and buy it?" "No, I don''t have enough money." Sun Chaoyue said in a low voice. "Not enough money? No money to buy juice? Are you trying to cheat me of money?" Tong Xinyao became even more annoyed. "Besides, the money is not enough. The Mr. Zhao I introduced to you last time asked you to accompany someone to have dinner, but you still don''t want to go? They gave you a heavy gift of four hundred taels!" "Chaoyue, it''s not me talking about you, you are no longer the young lady you used to be, you have to be more realistic, and don''t blame me for talking fast. Look at you, now you have to ask me for money even to buy a glass of juice. Your father needs to be cured of his illness, and all he wants are high-quality medicinal materials. In this situation, you still want to practice martial arts by yourself? You are not me, it was okay before, do you have this condition now? Your current level is already very good, enough. Finding someone to marry earlier can be regarded as helping your father reduce the burden." Tong Xinyao looked like she hated iron and steel, and she scolded with broken mouth. In front of the other girls around her, she had a look of caring for her, talking non-stop. Sun Chaoyue lowered her head, the embarrassment in her heart was like an extremely thick quilt, pressing **** her body from head to toe, making her breathless and unable to struggle. She didn''t even dare to raise her head so that others could see her face clearly. But she can''t do anything, and now her family relies on the help of Tong''s family to cover up their identities and temporarily live in sojourn. Although the Tong family became more and more impatient with them, they were indeed kind. And if they want to go to sea in the future, they can only rely on Tong''s family to help them find a boat and wait for the opportunity. So she can''t say anything, and dare not say anything Hearing the constant scolding in her ears, Sun Chaoyue suddenly wanted to cry. Her eyes were moist, and she felt so much depression and embarrassment in her heart, which was a feeling she had never encountered in all these years since she was a child. Think back to Tan Yang. She presides over the Shaking Source Book Club. She is the noble son of a spiritual person in everyone''s eyes. Whatever she wants, she just says a word, and someone brings it to her. And now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： 245 online Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Online It''s not easy. After Tong Xinyao finished speaking, she babbled on and on until Sun Chaoyue got the money from the other party. Actually, she also knew that Tong Xinyao did it on purpose. is deliberately humiliating her. Because she is more beautiful, standing together, she always attracts more people than Tong. Also because of her better talent, she reached the fourth rank at the age of twenty-two. Although it is delayed now. Still stronger than Tong. So Tong Xinyao has been jealous of her and doesn''t like her. Whenever she is outside, she always tries her best to find opportunities to show that she is better than herself. but. Sun Chaoyue stopped the thoughts in her heart, her eyes were slightly sad. After taking the money, she turned around and went to find the peddler. But suddenly felt that someone seemed to be looking at him. She turned her head to look according to her feeling, and her eyes met Zhang Rongfang who was sitting in the sedan chair. Almost instantly, Sun Chaoyue recognized Zhang Rongfang. Back in Tan Yang, there were rumors that Zhang Rongfang and the super fat Wanyan Road were together. She had seen it with her own eyes. She saw Zhang Ying get into the carriage on Wanyan Road with her own eyes. So she was very impressed with this person. Just didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect to meet again here. Why is he in Erythrina? ? No. It should be that I misread it, maybe it is someone who looks alike. '' Thinking about it in her heart, Sun Chaoyue didn''t worry any more. That photo was just an ordinary local official in Tan Yang. Why did he come all the way to Eitong? Moreover, the sedan chair that the man was sitting on was also a soft satin sedan chair that only the dignitaries here are qualified to ride in. Not to mention the fox fur mat on the top, but the two people carrying the sedan chair below are both muscular and strong warriors who are not weak at first glance. Using warriors to carry the sedan chair, such a scene, in this kind of place, non-powerful and important officials cannot do it. Looking away, she walked up to the vendor, asked the price, and ordered five bottles of watermelon juice. The watermelon juice is packed in a simple palm-length brown porcelain bottle, which is well decorated and tied with a red thread on the outside, which can be hooked and carried by hand. "A total of 150 Wen. Girl." The peddler quoted with a smile. "Give." Carrying five bottles. She paid the money, took back the change, turned around and left. But there was a sudden meal. "Sun Chaoyue?" A deep male voice sounded from one side. She stopped and looked sideways. is Zhang Rongfang. He didn''t know when he got off the sedan chair, walked closer, and looked at her with doubts in his eyes. "You are Tan Yang Sun Chaoyue, President Sun?" I called her the president because Zhang Rongfang only remembered that Sun Chaoyue founded the Shaking Source Book Club, and he also participated in the activities held by the book club at that time. So the memory is still fresh. President? It''s been a long, long time since anyone called her that. Countless thoughts swirled in Sun Chaoyue''s mind. She thought about pretending not to know her, pretending that she was not Sun Chaoyue. But since the other party recognizes her, it means that this person is really the former Zhang Ying! Photo? ? She carefully looked at this big man who was much taller than herself. When he walked up Wanyan Road, he made a deep impression on many people. But now it seems that this guy seems to be doing well? How did Tan Yang, a small official back then, come to a big city like Erython, and still act like a dignitary? Could it be that there is some unknown background behind this picture! ? Countless doubts flashed through Sun Chaoyue''s heart one by one. But what does this have to do with her? Also, he doesn''t seem to know his situation is okay, just get over it Sun Chaoyue tried her best to stabilize herself, with a calm expression. "Are you Zhang Ying with Wanyan Lu? I remember you." Unconsciously, she faintly returned to her previous noble appearance. Even though the clothes on her body were not as good as before, that kind of temperament was not something anyone could fake. In front of her old friend, she doesn''t want to lose her original self-esteem, the last self-esteem. "Yes, at that time I helped Wanyan Road lose weight in Tanyang. It was misunderstood by many people." Zhang Rongfang smiled, "I haven''t been back for a long time, and I don''t know about Li Huoyun, how are Wanyan Road and the others doing now? " "Yeah, I haven''t been back for some time." Sun Chaoyue nodded. The two were not familiar with each other at all, so they chatted casually. Zhang Rongfang asked about the situation. He didn''t remember much about Tan Yang''s situation back then. I only remember that the Sun family seems to be a noble spirit. Now that I met him, I casually asked Li Huoyun about the situation of the Li family. There is also the case of Wanyan Road. Sun Chaoyue dealt with it simply. Zhang Rong also left conveniently, returned to the sedan chair, and left slowly with Isibas. Watching the sedan chair leave slowly, Sun Chaoyue breathed a sigh of relief. If you continue to ask, maybe you will reveal your secrets. She didn''t want her embarrassment to be seen by the people she used to be, let alone someone she didn''t like very much. The people who were far inferior to me in the past, now seem to have surpassed my imagination. standing at a very high altitude Although Zhang Rongfang explained just now, he and Wanyan Lu were misunderstood. But. Even so, he was just a small official who took office only after Tan Yang. At that time, she was the number one lady in Tan Yang. Born in a wealthy family, the future ninth rank is expected. It''s a pity that things are impermanent. Sun Chaoyue felt relieved, thankful that she finally managed it. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Tong Xinyao not far away had already seen the scene just now. There is a slight color in the fundus of the eyes. * * * At the invitation of Isibas, after having dinner with him, Zhang Rongfang watched the latest dramas on stage: Beautiful Oak Forest, Sea Storm, Zhao Laosan Selling Donkeys, etc. Zhang Rongfang spoke highly of these overseas-style dramas, which made Isibus very happy. The two had a heated discussion on the development of Zaju. Actually, in Zhang Rongfangs view, isnt this drama just a simplified version of a TV series? For a TV drama lover who has watched many dramas before, talking about the plot casually is also a routine that no one in this world has thought of. It is naturally easy to attract Isibus to consider him a confidant. It was getting late too. After saying goodbye seriously, Zhang Rongfang left the mansion and returned to Chenxiang Temple in a soft sedan. Along the way, he was also thinking about future arrangements. During the conversation with Isibas, Zhang Rongfang already understood that if he wanted to find the main medicine of the Golden Toad Kung Fu in the daily stage, it might not be possible in a short time. So, he can only go ahead with the original plan. At night, the crescent moon slowly emerges from the clouds. Chenxiang Temple is located outside the outer ring of Erythrina, on the top of a mountain called Chenxiang Mountain. This mountain is not so much a mountain as a small hill. From time to time, people go up to enjoy the flowers. Zhang Rongfang, under the protection of Chen Han and several officers and soldiers, was carried into the temple staggeringly while thinking. At this time, Chen Xiang looked outside, in a dense banyan forest in the distance, several people were standing on the branches of tall banyan trees, looking at Zhang Rongfang who was in the distance by the moonlight. "This person should have broken through the second layer of Yinyue, right?" Miaoyu asked softly in doubt. As a master of the induction door, she also practiced the Golden Toad Kungfu back then. To be precise, many people in the induction door are greedy for the strengthening ability of the Golden Toad Kungfu to the body, so they all want to practice it. Unfortunately, the damage was too great. Because of this, they are very clear about the damage to Jin Chan Gong and how it manifested. "I feel that we will be able to return to Dadu soon." Zheng Shuyang on the side agreed. "I''ve begun to miss the taste of most spicy lung slices" "Seeing that his complexion is not good, he is far less energetic than before. It is obvious that he was injured by the toxin of the elixir. Practice, practice, hehe, practice hard." Miaoyu said with a smile. "However, this person has recently started to collect the main medicine of the first layer of daily life, isn''t that a bit too fast?" Yan Shuang hesitated at the side. "I guess I want to plan ahead. After all, medicine is hard to find. Find it first, so that it will not be delayed when you need it." Miaoyu replied. "However, even in our school, there are so many masters and geniuses, none of them can practice daily. Even if his Taoist talent far surpasses ordinary people, it is impossible for him to exceed too much. At most it is now a second layer. " "The second layer is also very powerful. It''s just..." Yan Shuang still felt a little wrong. "Why do I always feel that his complexion is much better than before?" The days before Zhang Rongfang vomited blood and recuperated, they all celebrated with each other, and almost thought they were going back to rest. But it didn''t take long, as if this person was inflated, he quickly recovered from weakness to his current slightly weak state. This is weird. "It should be a return to light. The Golden Toad Kung Fu is effective at the beginning, so it will recover a little? He may have a special constitution, and the period of weakness in the middle is short, so the effectiveness of the Golden Toad Kung Fu is immediately highlighted." Miaoyu explained. "Then what should we do now?" Zheng Shuyang frowned. "If he keeps doing this, don''t we have to wait here all the time?" "Don''t worry, it should be soon." Yan Shuang said sternly, "Based on my former uncle''s personal experience, this guy must be strong on the outside and strong on the outside, but in fact he is almost useless on the inside. Just wait, as long as half a year, as short as two months, when he breaks through the third floor, something will definitely happen! " "Okay. Then continue to wait." Zheng Shuyang accepted this speculation. The three evacuated contentedly, and dispersed back towards the residence. As for Zhang Rongfang looking for the main medicine on the first floor of Chasing Sun, that thing is too rare, and perhaps only the most top-notch top masters in the sensory door know the clue. This time they are helpless. In the blink of an eye, another half month passed. Zhang Rongfang obediently stayed in Chenxiang Temple, not going anywhere. Every day is meditation practice, occasionally practicing martial arts to maintain state. And within half a month, he got another four attributes. This time, he added all of them to the life column again. The life value also increased from 44 to 48, completely restored to the previous state. At this time, Zhang Yunqi also responded to his request and collected information on various external and hard martial arts masters, and recommended them to him. Martial arts are different from literary arts. Martial arts requires mastering many details, and it cannot be easily practiced with a book of cheats. Must be taught by hand. And Zhang Rongfang was worried about what might go wrong, so naturally he immediately chose to ask a master of hard skills to teach him personally. (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： 246 offline Chapter 246 246 offline Agarwood view. At this time, a strong man with a height of 1.9 meters and muscles like gray rocks was wearing an open-chested short jacket, cupping his fists and saluting Zhang Rongfang. "Tie Yiguan Hua Chengying, I have met the guardian." "The owner of the hall is being polite. I love hard kung fu culture, and I have been in the Taoist Palace, hoping to learn real hard kung fu. It is a great fortune to finally find a master of real talent and learning! " Zhang Rong had a gentle look on his face, and he clasped his fists in return. "There is no teaching here, you just need to treat me as an ordinary apprentice." Hua Chengying is one of the most accomplished hard skills around Erythrina. The iron cloth shirt kung fu has been practiced to the extreme. In Erythrina Martial Arts, he has the title of Iron Clothed Man. Although the rank is only seventh rank, this one can be regarded as a genuine master of hard work. "My lord, you are welcome. You already have a foundation in kung fu, so if you practice hard skills like this, the efficiency will be much faster." "Oh? Why did you say that?" Zhang Rongfang asked for advice. "Adults don''t know. High-quality masters, breaking the limit of inferior grades once, will also make the skin and muscles of the whole body stronger. This in itself is better than ordinary people. This type of person starts to practice hard kung fu, which is naturally equivalent to the bottom level of hard kung fu, which has already laid a good foundation. For example, when I have a good friend who is the sixth grade, he came to me and also repaired the iron cloth shirt. As soon as he got started, his body hardness was already about the same as that of the disciples who had trained to the second level in our gymnasium. So he skimmed through the first layer of the iron shirt, and then went straight to the second layer. "Hua Chengying explained. "So it is." Zhang Rongfang understood. "If you are a part-time student, I don''t know what level it is? Please ask the owner to test one or two." Hua Chengying responded, approached, and carefully checked Zhang Rongfang''s status. From time to time, let him stretch out his arm and tap the muscle. "It should be at the strength of the second floor. My lord, it is indeed a super product!" He exclaimed in admiration. Before he came, he already knew that the person in front of him was a super master of Taoism. So I wasn''t too surprised. Although Chaopin is very strong, he has come into contact with it several times in Erythronia. Probably have some impressions. And this time being able to establish a relationship with Chaopin is definitely a golden opportunity for him. "Is it equivalent to the second layer of iron cloth shirt?" Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Exactly, the iron cloth shirt kung fu in my Iron Clothes Pavilion has six floors up and down, and you can reach the sixth-grade hard kung fu level if you complete it. At that time, except for the key points of opening the cover, the rest of the body can block several times of full-strength blows by experts of the same level without injury. " Hua Chengying introduced, with a hint of pride on his face. "Moreover, as long as you are not a master of the same level, if you hit the same part with full force more than five times in a row, your body will hardly be injured. After ten breaths, you can accept the second round of blows." "Excellent! That is to say, as long as the movements are fast and the parts are constantly changed, the players at the same level can hardly beat themselves?" Zhang Rongfang praised. "Exactly." Hua Chengying nodded. "It''s amazing. Next, I would like to ask the owner of the museum to give me some pointers." Zhang Rongfang clapped his hands. A Taoist on the side took the initiative to offer art gold, twenty large ingots in a disc, each weighing twelve taels. Once you make a move, it will be two hundred taels! Hua Chengying looked certain. Compared with money, he values ??this relationship more. "Hua, I will do my best!" Chen Han on the side didn''t understand why Zhang Rongfang suddenly started practicing hard skills again. But Daozi is very talented, and he has his own reasons for everything he does, so he is not easy to persuade. I just secretly wrote down the situation here, and sent it back to Tianbao Palace in Dadu. At that time, the head teacher will make his own arrangements. At this time, Hua Chengying and Zhang Rongfang were in the martial arts practice field behind the Taoist temple, teaching each other, washing and tempering their parts with medicinal baths from time to time. Sure enough, as Hua Chengying said, Zhang Rongfang''s physical strength is very high, and the progress of training is extremely fast. The iron cloth shirt has only six layers in total, and the skills are relatively rough. With Zhang Rongfang, in just two days, without using any attribute points, he easily met the promotion requirements of the first two layers, and directly started to practice the third layer. At this time, Sun Chaoyue, who had met once before, was her father, Sun Qinghong. The former governor of Tan Yangfu is facing an extremely important choice in his life. * * * Tongfu. In a remote courtyard. Sun Qinghong covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed. A smear of bright red was slowly dyed on the white handkerchief. "Brother Sun, look at you, did you take the previous medicine on time? Why is the condition getting worse and worse now?" Tong Haocun sat opposite the stone table in the courtyard, with a worried face. He and Sun Qinghong were close friends back then, and now he is responsible for taking in the Sun family, resisting all criticisms. Speaking of which, for Sun Qinghong, he is indeed a great benefactor of the Sun family. The Sun family owes him too much. What made Sun Qinghong a little puzzled was that Tong Haocun hadn''t come to this courtyard very much since half a year ago. Why did you come here not long ago, and come again today. "Brother Tong, if you have anything to say, just talk about it. Now my Sun family can survive until now, thanks to Brother Tong''s help. I, Sun Qinghong, will always remember this friendship!" "Brother Sun, alas" Tong Haocun let out a long sigh. "You, you, if you have something on your mind, you like to be alone in your heart. It was the same when you were cheated before. If you had asked me a little earlier, how could you be like this?" He looked up at the face of the other party, and found that there was only doubt on Sun Qinghong''s face. "Brother, this time I''m here to ask you for help." "Help? Brother Tong, why did you say that?" Sun Qinghong asked in surprise, "Now I am injured and sick, my wife is missing, and my family''s wealth is exhausted. I only have a daughter and an old servant to depend on each other. How can I help you?" "My brother doesn''t know something. Not long ago, my Tong family''s fleet was at the port of Sims Country. For some reason, they provoked the local governor. After that, the big ship owner Gersa came forward to settle it. At that time, we promised Gersa, and after returning to China, we repaid our kindness and presented him with all the porcelain on our Tongjia Baofeng. How can I expect Tong Haocun sighed again. "How could I have imagined that after Nagersa returned to China, he quickly changed his mind and wanted not only one ship of porcelain, but three ships!" "This" Sun Qinghong was also stunned. "We were also discussing countermeasures before, but we couldn''t do anything. This is three shipments of goods. Once they are delivered, my Tong family will be hurt, and all the profits of the past two years will be in vain. What should I do with this? " "Nagersa is really a despicable person. Don''t worry, brother Tong, as long as I, Sun Qinghong, can be used, feel free to mention it. It''s just that, with my current body, the Sun family wants money but no money, no one who wants people." Sun Qinghong''s voice slowly dropped. The injury on his body has already fallen to the root of the disease because the best treatment period was delayed before. With a rank nine martial arts, he can only perform at the level of rank six or seven. That''s it, it''s getting worse. He didn''t understand what else he could do to help him like this. Tong Haocun looked emotional, and reached out to pat Sun Qinghong on the shoulder. "Brother, you''re still lucky that I''m hiding it? Your daughter knows Zhang Ying and Zhang Shoujiao, why hasn''t she mentioned a word yet? If you had known that your family had an old relationship with Zhang Shoujiao, wouldn''t your current identity problem be easily resolved? " "Zhang Ying and Zhang Shoujiao?" Sun Qinghong looked bewildered. He has no memory of the name at all. "Brother, you are not authentic. Are you pretending to be with me at this time? A big man of that level, a contemporary Taoist of Daoism, whose master is Chongxuan, a top leader who can reach the sky. You know these characters, but you still act like you dont know them at all? Isn''t it a bit?" Tong Haocun was slightly dissatisfied. "Brother, this is definitely not my acquaintance. If I knew such a person, why would I need to ask you? I really don''t know what the situation is." Sun Qinghong looked at a loss. Tong Haocun saw this, and judging from his face, he didn''t seem to be fake, and he believed it a little bit. "Then it might be your family, Chaoyue, who I don''t know when I met such a big man. When Chaoyue and Xinyao went shopping together, Xinyao saw her talking with Zhang Shoujiao, Mr. Zhang. Although it hasn''t been long, the two seem to be old friends. Brother, you have to understand that for business people like us, as long as there is such a line, as long as they can visit at home and not be blocked in person, then it is possible to develop and deepen! If you have this way, you have to deepen the relationship quickly, otherwise, after a long time, people''s impression will fade, and you may not even be able to see each other. This relationship is broken. " Sun Qinghong narrowed her eyes, and there was a wave in her heart. "Brother, are you serious?" "Of course it is true, brother, you know, if that adult is willing, it will not be too easy to get your grandson''s family out of the esoteric sect." Tong Haocun laughed. "Oh? Why is this?" Sun Qinghong''s heart skipped a beat, and a thought suddenly arose. "Is there a need to ask? Others may have a lot of trouble, but Zhang Shoujiao is in charge of the entire foreign teacher restraint affairs, including your family. Even if there is something wrong with the secret religion, it is under his control. You said, if he wants to win your grandson''s family, he still needs to work hard? "Tong Haocun shook his head and said. This time, Sun Qinghong was really tempted. He tried his best to escape everywhere and avoid being hunted down. Wasn''t it because of his identity that he was labeled as colluding with secret sects? If there is this opportunity to get rid of the charges now, with the abilities of him and his daughter, the Sun family will definitely have a chance to stand up again in the future! You know, they are spirits. In Daling, the positions in many places are specified to be held only by spirits. For example, the position of governor, such as many key positions and sensitive positions. "Brother, it seems that I have figured it out." Tong Haocun smiled. "This is a great opportunity for your Sun family to get back together!" "My brother reminded me in time. If my brother hadn''t discovered it in time, I''m afraid I would have missed this fleeting golden opportunity!" Sun Qinghong clasped her fists seriously. "It''s too late to understand now!" Tong Haocun nodded in satisfaction. "It''s just my brother, what does this matter have to do with the big ship owner Gersa?" Sun Qinghong asked puzzled. "This is because Isibas, the boss behind Gersa, is a good friend with Zhang Shoujiao. If he comes forward to mention something, what will Gersa be then?" Tong Haocun laughed. "I see." "Brother, Chaoyue is hiding this matter from even you. You have to teach her well in a while. Let her understand our current situation, and Zhang Shoujiao was born in Tianbao Palace of Daoism, which is a holy place for medical skills. , if you connect to the line at that time, the root cause of your disease may be completely eliminated." "I''ve also heard about Tianbao Palace, I understand." Sun Qinghong''s eyes were full of burning hope. Immediately, the two lowered their voices and began to communicate, how to expand and deepen this line. (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： 247 test on Chapter 247 247 test A week later. Agarwood view before. From the foot of the mountain to the gate of the Taoist temple, on both sides of the stone steps along the way, there are two officers and soldiers guarding at intervals. Inside the Taoist Gate, in the backyard. Zhang Rongfang was bare-chested, and several strong men held logs and hit him on the chest, abdomen and back with all their strength. In the sound of bang bang bang. From time to time, smeared medicinal oil and sweat splashed from his body. Zhang Rongfang stood in the center with his eyes closed, his long hair coiled up, and the muscles of his whole body were obviously different from those of the previous days. If his skin was bronze before, then at this time, his whole body has turned pale. It is not the kind of white that has not been exposed to the sun for a long time, but a soft white like ivory. At this moment, he allowed several people to beat him desperately, while he closed his eyes and stared at the attribute bar in his field of vision. In the property bar. A group of new martial arts has already emerged. Iron cloth shirt-three layers (entry). '' Free attribute points, and three more points. Iron cloth shirt is an ordinary martial art with only six levels. Zhang Rongfang still remembers that for this level of martial arts, there are three stages to break the limit, and one level can be raised. Just like when he practiced Daojiao Yue Xingfu. Of course, the iron shirt has no limit-breaking skills, no limit state, just a rough six-layer, which improves the impact resistance. In fact, this is similar to the method of Yue Xingfu. It may be slightly stronger than Yue Xingfu, but it is also limited. "Okay, that''s enough, you all stand down." Zhang Rongfang suddenly said. "Yes." Hearing this, the invited strong men wiped the sweat off their faces, put down the logs, saluted one by one, and left. Soon the courtyard door closed. Zhang Rongfang stood alone in the courtyard. "Chen Han, you also go out and stay around." He continued. "Yes." Chen Han answered, and quickly opened the door to leave. Waiting until there was no one left, Zhang Rong just turned his attention to the hard work of the iron cloth shirt. Shua. The only three-point attribute was added to the iron shirt skill in the blink of an eye. The handwriting behind the skill changes rapidly. Starting from the third level of entry, it becomes mastery, then to perfection, and then returns to a little attribute. At the same time, a large number of martial arts memories flooded into my mind. Zhang Rongfang is already familiar with this series of procedures. The muscles all over his body quickly made small movements, like the sound of stirring mud. The body shape of the whole person has also become more burly, and the muscles have also begun to transform from the previous large blocks to smaller blocks of dense muscles. On the surface, he doesn''t seem to have changed much. But in just a few seconds, the strength of his physical body has reached the level of the three-layer iron shirt. This means that his body''s defense strength is already equivalent to that of a master of the third grade of iron cloth shirt. Breaking through the limit again means that his current body will increase by another grade on the basis of the original one. By then, compared to Han Shisan back then, he will definitely be no different. Even stronger than Han Shisan. And this is just the beginning. After all, it has only been a little time since he started practicing. That is to say, his health value is close to fifty, which can sustain such practice. If it were an ordinary genius, he might have reached his limit at the ninth rank. Going up and continuing to practice martial arts to break the limit, he is determined to die of a heart burst. "That''s it. Be quiet, dormant and become stronger. At my speed, in just one year, it may reach a level that ordinary people can''t imagine." Zhang Rongfang was satisfied. Slowly opened his eyes, feeling the further physical strength. The next step is to find the main medicine of the Golden Toad Kungfu, while adding health points, and practice hard skills to superimpose. Ever since I read the secret storage records, I learned that even the Grandmaster was vulnerable to being hit by a spiritual thread, and was easily seriously injured. From then on, Zhang Rong conveniently and fully realized that the original martial arts route was wrong! Or rather, it is not suitable for him! For him, hard work and physical skills are indispensable. Hard work can increase the fault tolerance rate, so you won''t be crippled by one hit. Agility can avoid hard work and vital points, and the dilemma of being threatened. The combination of the two should be the martial arts method with the highest survivability. So, now, he is going to switch to majoring in hard work. Since the martial arts of the Daoist sect are being monitored, they will stop and quickly improve their hard skills secretly. In the future, if you unscrupulously practice hard skills to the extreme, you can use the Daoist martial arts and literary skills as a cover to hide the real powerful hard skills. This is the future he wants. After practicing the exercises, Zhang Rongfang found an excuse to distract Chen Han, and he quickly went to the depths of Huangjing Mountain. With his current perception and movement skills, it was beyond words to get rid of the two people in Xuehong Pavilion behind him. Of course, since the two of them were stunned by him twice in a row and couldn''t find anyone, they already understood that Zhang Rongfang was deliberately guarding against them. After the two sent the situation back to the headquarters, they simply didn''t bother to fight Zhang Rongfang''s wits and courage, so they stayed near the Chenxiang Temple and stopped following. Just randomly record Zhang Rongfang''s travel and work and rest every day. At this time, it was deep in Huangjing Mountain. A crucial test finally officially started after Zhang Rongfang arrived. In a clearing where large rocks are piled up. There are streams and clear springs flowing slowly between the stone crevices. It is surrounded by forests on all sides, and the shade of tall trees is projected from one side, covering half of the area. "Brother Ying, are you sure you want to do this this time?" Zhang Yunqi frowned slightly, looking at the two standing on two rocks. The one on the right is Zhang Rongfang, a burly and tall man in a black suit. The other person was the expert personal guard of Princess Yongxiang who they had caught before. This person is also a woman, or a Hussi. He is tall and slender, with burgundy long hair and slender legs. But at this time, it has long lost the original neatness and chic. During such a long time of apostasy. She has to accept all kinds of weird research tests every day. If she hadn''t been extremely resilient as a spirit, I''m afraid she would have collapsed by now. By this time, she had given up hope that she could leave alive. At this time, she was only wearing a simple gray cloth, except for covering the sensitive parts and giving them a little final dignity, there was nothing else. "Brother Yun Qi, don''t worry, it''s just a good time to try the effect of the sword under heaven. It also happened to let me try it myself, how difficult it is to kill the Lingluo. "Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "Speaking of which, I haven''t really killed Lingluo by myself from beginning to end. This is probably the first time." He looked at the female spiritual guard on the opposite side. This woman named Melissa had long been tortured to the point of inhumanity by the hated rebels and others. All kinds of death methods are all rounded. "Can we start?" Melissa said dumbly. "Of course, you can attack me at any time." Zhang Rongfang gave the other party a sympathetic look. You can''t live but you can''t die. It''s probably the other party''s state at this time. Boom! Immediately there was a muffled sound, and Melissa clenched her fist with her right arm, punched Zhang Rongfang hard in the chest with a sound of breaking through the air. She is an internal law spirit network, and her speed and strength have surpassed ordinary foreign medicine nine times. If it is other foreign medicines, I definitely dare not fight against them. but. Boom! Zhang Rongfang raised one hand up and caught the punch perfectly with his palm. His hands collided, and the impact of pure force made his body shake slightly. "Not bad." Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly, and immediately stopped suppressing his physical fitness. The Tianxia Dao and the one-handed Eagle Claw pressed down on the opponent like a storm at the same time. The sharp cries of eagles and the whistling sound of blades piercing the air mixed together, stinging the eardrums. That Melissa is not to be outdone. It was as if all the stagnant anger accumulated for so long was about to burst out at this moment. She didn''t defend at all, she only attacked thoroughly, attacked, and attacked again. Puff puff. The two of them moved back and forth on the big rock without dodging. They were head-to-head. Melissa is a spiritual body with a natural physical defense strength. As for Zhang Rongfang, he just practiced hard skills, just to take advantage of the actual combat effects. Boom! Suddenly, there was a muffled sound, Zhang Rongfang had the upper hand, and actually knocked back the opponent with one hand. The Tianxia Dao in the other hand slashed obliquely from top to bottom. "Kill!" At this moment, Melissa opened her eyes, blood vessels bulged all over her body, and muscles emerged. It has entered the limit state. At the same time, Zhang Rongfang also released his strength. Blood vessels all over the body are bulging and red, entering the limit state. Poof! He is faster. The Tianxia Dao crossed the barrier and slashed at Melissa''s throat. The blood flower burst open, and the silver spiritual thread surged in the subcutaneous wound. With a bang, Melissa fell heavily to the ground, face down, clutching her throat, and slowly fell silent. Neither dodging nor dodging, under head-to-head confrontation, the two decided the winner in an instant. Melissa, who was in the internal law stage, was suppressed by Zhang Rongfang at this time. Whether it is strength or speed. Sighing lightly, Zhang Rongfang looked at Melissa on the ground. The other party is completely reckless. Otherwise, the battle would not end so quickly. After all, an internal law spirit network normally wouldn''t fall down so quickly. Simply, Zhang Rong conveniently stood where he was, waiting for the opponent to recover. Ten minutes later, Melissa''s wound healed, her breath recovered, and she slowly supported her body from the ground. "Kill!" She roared and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang again. It''s a pity that she was resurrected after waiting for work, and she only took five steps before she was hit in the chest by a palm, smashing the internal organs of the sternum and dying. Boom! Zhang Rongfang slowly withdrew his hand, this time he didn''t even bother to open the limit state, and directly stacked mountains. Stacked three times, with his current speed and strength. Melissa couldn''t stop it at all. With just one move, he was blocked by his arms and hit his chest. Killing Melissa again, Zhang Rongfang continued to stand where he was, and began to count the number of deaths. ten minutes later. Melissa looked hideous, jumped up from the ground, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. Poof! The Tianxia knife stabbed his forehead again. The huge force abruptly pierced the blunt knife point into his head, causing him to die again on the spot. over and over again. Time keeps ticking. Zhang Rongfang is getting faster and faster. Almost as soon as Melissa was resurrected, she was instantly killed by him. He already has speed and strength, which are higher than the opponent. At this time, grasping the flaws in Melissa''s newly fully recovered and unprepared posture, she suddenly broke out and shot. Almost all one-hit kills. Time keeps ticking. Twenty times. Thirty times. Fifty times. Sixty times.. Seventy times. Zhang Rongfang''s forehead was faintly sweaty. Even he had used triple heavy mountain and extreme state so many times in a short period of time. If it weren''t for the fact that the life points were much higher than ordinary people, I''m afraid I would have been exhausted by this time. At this time, he realized why it took so many people to cooperate to kill Lingluo. (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： 248 under test Chapter 248 Under the 248 test General super masters, if they fight in one day, they can use the limit state seven or eight times, and break the limit technique more than twenty times, which is already very powerful. You must know that at the ninth grade, the limit state cannot be used casually, and you have to rest after using it once. Limit-breaking skills will also burden the body. Because in low-grade martial arts, there is no such thing as limit-breaking skills. In high-grade martial arts, limit-breaking skills are mostly used as hole cards. At the ninth rank, most high-level martial arts have a limit state formed by combining multiple limit-breaking techniques. The limit-breaking skill can gradually be used as a regular trick. But this does not mean that the limit-breaking skills can be released in large quantities in a short period of time. Just like Zhang Rongfang at this moment. He panted slightly, feeling his whole body musculoskeletal moaning and howling. It''s almost eight hours, sixteen hours! Sometimes by seizing the opportunity, he can save energy and not use the extreme state. If you can''t seize the opportunity, you have to use the limit state. Just like that, he single-handedly used more than 50 limit states and more than 200 limit-breaking skills This kind of consumption has already exceeded the limit that foreign medicine super products can bear. At this time, the masters of the rebellious sect who were rushing around were all surprised at the beginning, then shocked, and then numb. Until this moment, Zhang Rongfang finally showed signs of fatigue. Zhang Yunqi and the others breathed a sigh of relief. "Father, the young master is only a foreign medicine, so he has such a terrifying endurance, such a talent, we thought it was impossible to have such a strange number in the world. Now, I am convinced!" Zhang Yunqi''s adoptive daughter Zhang Zhenhai looked shocked, looked at the field with complicated eyes, and said in a low voice. "What is human race? This is human race!" Zhang Yunqi took a deep breath and nodded solemnly. "I once talked with the original messenger, and I also talked about the three races. The messenger said frankly that the choice of human race must be talented and unique, and if you dont worship gods, you can compete with **** worshipers of the same level on your own. "Back then, I thought it was just an exaggeration, but now only external medicine can fight the internal law to such an extent." Zhang Yunqi looked in admiration. "It''s a pity. The young master should be almost unable to support now." Zhang Zhenhai said in a deep voice. "Well, I will always pay attention to rescue." Zhang Yunqi nodded. "You pay attention to the number of reminders, and then disperse in time to avoid spiritual explosion." "Yes!" "By the way, Zhenhai, if you are asked to serve the young master, would you be willing?" Zhang Yunqi said suddenly. Zhang Zhenhai was taken aback for a moment. She had never had such an idea, but suddenly, she remembered what her adoptive father had mentioned before, about the true meaning of race. "It seems that you have remembered." Zhang Yunqi sighed, "The true meaning of race is not for today''s present, but for leaving the best kind of fire and resurgence in the future. As for how to leave the tinder" He looked at his adopted daughter. Zhang Zhenhai had no idea about this at all, but when he was mentioned by his adoptive father, his breath trembled. Originally, when she looked at Zhang Rongfang, she just regarded him as a big shot at the same level as her adoptive father. But after mentioning this matter, this view and attitude suddenly changed. "Zhenhai, with your son''s talent, if you have his blood, your future offspring will be far superior to ordinary people. Whether it is martial arts or literary skills, they will all be dragons and phoenixes. Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else. "Zhang Yunqi patted the adopted daughter''s arm lightly. "Think about it." "." Zhang Zhenhai''s face turned red when he was stimulated by such a passage, and when he went to see Zhang Rongfang at this time, he was no longer shocked by the calmness and admiration he had before. On the contrary, there was some unconscious shyness and embarrassment. She didn''t know why she was embarrassed, but it just kept popping up in her mind for no reason. "But it''s a pity that the son has a strong self-control when it comes to women''s sex, and he doesn''t even seem to be very interested. If Zhenhai is interested, you can get in touch with him and observe him. On weekdays, he also dresses up and grooms himself." Zhang Yunqi didn''t finish his sentence when he saw the adoptive girl in front of him stepping forward, turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he unfolded his movements and sank into the depths of the forest without a trace. He laughed and shook his head, and looked intently at the field again. Why is race called race? The greatest significance of the three races is not to leave enough blood for future generations to spread out? Poof! Ninety-eighth time! Zhang Rongfang was sweating profusely, and his musculoskeletal fascia had reached its limit. This is the first time for him to truly experience the feeling of Nijiao and others besieging and killing Lingluo. Ninety-nine kills, how difficult it is for one person alone. He really realized it at this time. Looking at Melissa who was lying on her head, he couldn''t help panting rapidly, his clothes were wet with sweat, and he slid from the side of his face to the ground. "One last time! Watch out everyone!" he yelled, raising his breath. People around quickly dispersed, only Zhang Yunqi did not retreat but advanced. After a few minutes. Hiss. The broken throat and neck quickly healed. Melissa, who was terribly dead just now, opened her eyes again and slowly got up from the ground. Her rotting neck seemed to go back in time, the wound healed and the bones returned. Just at the moment when she fully recovered. Muscles all over Zhang Rongfang tensed up, and he punched forward violently. Limit-breaking skills and heavy mountains are activated at the same time, three times in a row. This is the minimum consumption required to kill Melissa according to his test. Layer upon layer of power was transmitted from the legs, waist, to the right arm, and then moved forward like lightning with a punch. Boom! This punch hit Melissa''s heart. She didn''t even resist at all, but after recovering, she stood where she was, staring blankly at the sky. The huge force hit her heart collapsed, and her back bulged. "Is it meaningful for you to work so hard?" She suddenly asked. "Others don''t know." Zhang Rongfang panted, "But I just don''t want to admit defeat." A flash of understanding flashed in Melissa''s eyes. Finally, close your eyes. Boom! In an instant, her whole body exploded like a bomb, her flesh and blood exploded, and countless silver filaments gushed out, flying towards the surroundings. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Dense silver bullets penetrate everything they touch. Zhang Rongfang retreated quickly before the explosion. After withdrawing more than 30 meters away, he hurriedly threw the Tianxia knife in his hand and ruthlessly threw it towards the center of the explosion. Amid the whistling sound, The blade accurately pierced Melissa''s body. After countless silver threads exploded, they quickly retracted after a few breaths. But when approaching the corpse, there was no way to return to it. Yinsi started to become manic, cutting and sweeping everything around her. Stone soil, tree vegetation. Everything, under the silver line, is like paper paste, which can be easily cut and penetrated. After a few breaths. All the silver threads are like a large ball of wool with a diameter of more than 20 meters, which turns from extremely dynamic to extremely quiet in an instant. Then it quickly turned black, shattered, turned into black ash, and was blown away by the wind. Seeing that Melissa was completely killed, several rebellious masters who swept around cheered. "Congratulations, son!" "Single person kills Lingluo! The young master is a good young master! Hahaha!" Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists around exhaustedly, and his heart finally relaxed. With his stamina, he was able to survive to such an extent, and this was just a solo kill of an internal law spirit channel. It took a total of seventeen hours before and after. I, a literary master whose actual strength has reached the pinnacle of internal law, is actually exhausted like this. That is to say, if you switch to other non-worshiping super products, it is almost impossible to have a chance to kill the Nefa Lingluo alone. Not to mention, they must also know that the last blow is made up with the fragments of the statue, so as to prevent the recovery of the spirit channel. "Using the limit state dozens of times in a row, breaking the limit more than 200 times" Zhang Yunqi looked at Zhang Rongfang in admiration. "If I hadn''t seen you bleeding with my own eyes, I''m afraid I would have thought you were a spirit, son." "My little talent is nothing. But this time, in the real sense, I killed a Lingluo alone." Zhang Rongfang smiled wryly. "Too tired, really tired." "It''s very tiring." Zhang Yunqi nodded. "Even if I do it alone, I don''t have the stamina to kill a spirit. It requires the cooperation of multiple people." "So, we need to find a way to kill the spirit person faster." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. Took the water bag handed over by the master of apostasy. He habitually drank a little at first, and then drank it in big gulps. "Everyone is looking for such a method. But" Zhang Yunqi shook his head, "unless the core statue is found, the core statue is definitely protected in the most core place." "This matter. Study it slowly, and find a solution slowly. There is no rush." ??Zhang Rongfang nodded. Dongzong has been testing for so many years, and only found two ways to kill the spirit person. They can''t find a new law so quickly. This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run. and Nijiao and others discussed the new feasible situation and plan. Respond to two people, and additionally serve the requests and services of the children and nephews. After all, as a guardian, he is now one of the top officials in Erythronia. A lot of things, say hello, each department will give some face. Zhang Rongfang took a rest before returning to Chenxiang Temple. This single kill made his attitude towards the complete killing of spiritualized people change from the previous indifference to a serious one. If you don''t kill it once with your own hands, you don''t know that you will be so tired. Back in the Taoist temple, he fell asleep and fell asleep for two full days. just recovered a little bit. * * * Morning of April 7th. Agarwood view. Zhang Rongfang slowly practiced every move of Yandi Fu in the sun. Under the morning light, his movements were fast and slow, with a grasp of the rhythm, and there was a hint of Taoist yin and yang harmony. "Daozi, someone sent a greeting card outside the door, saying that it is your old friend." A white-haired old man walked quickly into the courtyard, cupped his fists in a corner and saluted to report. Zhang Rongfang ignored it, but completely finished the whole set of moves before stopping the momentum. Let out the old and bring in the new. This time''s solo kill against Lingluo also verified the effect of the hard skills he is practicing now. If it was the past, when he exploded so many limit-breaking techniques in a row, his main attacking hands must have been severely injured. But now the strength of the hands that have practiced hard skills has increased a lot after superimposing the eagle claw skills. Up to now, I only feel my palms are slightly swollen, and the rest is fine. (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： 249 Determination Chapter 249 249 Determination "Old man? What old man? Where''s the invitation?" Zhang Rongfang restrained his thoughts and looked at the old Taoist. These veteran Taoists are wandering Taoist priests who have recently been recruited to do odd jobs in the temple. Although they are just traveling, they still know a little about some basic Taoist classics. With a little training, it can also be used to trick pilgrims into raising money for donations. "Here." The old Taoist presented the invitation with both hands. Chen Han stepped forward to take it, unfolded it, smelled it, touched the paper, and made sure there was no problem before handing it over to Zhang Rongfang. After receiving the card, Zhang Rongfang glanced at the writing on it. "Tan Yang''s family? Sun Qinghong? Sun Chaoyue''s father?" He immediately recalled the President Sun Chaoyue whom he had met a few days ago. That noble and spiritual woman who is as proud as a red rose. It was mentioned in the greeting post that if he agreed, Sun Qinghong would come to visit him in person at 4:00 pm tomorrow. "Daozi, do you agree?" The old Taoist asked in a low voice, "The person who invited you is still waiting outside." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "Although I am an old friend, the Sun family of Tan Yang is worthless to me. It is a waste of time to see it. Go back." Sun Chaoyue didn''t know him very well. At first, he just said hello, but he didn''t expect the family to climb up the ladder. In addition, Sun Chaoyue''s father, as he remembered, seemed to be the Governor of the Ninth Rank Mansion. Once upon a time, Jiupin was an unattainable top master in his eyes. But now. That''s it. in the position he is in. Ninth grade is not even qualified to be his guard. Below the ninth grade and above the ninth grade, there are already two worlds. * * * In a post station on the outer ring of Erythrina. Two strong men and women wearing black gauze hats and dark green outfits entered the station and checked in, holding waist knives in their hands. The postman led the two of them up to the second floor, and opened the door to a large room in the corner. As soon as the two entered the door, they closed it behind their backs, and then quickly checked the surrounding environment. Confirming that there is no problem, the two came to the dining table. The woman took out a large picture scroll more than one meter long from her back, unfolded the picture scroll, and painted three wanted heads on it. "My lord, this subordinate has just received news from the yamen. Someone seems to have quietly gone to the yamen to report the case. Report the whereabouts of Sun Qinghong''s fugitive." She pointed at one of the portraits. "Good guy, this family can really escape." Another man looked at the portrait on the table in surprise. "If that''s the case, we''ll come and arrest him tomorrow." The man said seriously. "I''m afraid it won''t work." The woman shook her head, "Although the Sun family is in a state of decline, according to the information I have received, the Sun family seems to have some relationship with the newly appointed Shoujiao." "Hiss, a photo of Zhang Shoujiao?!" The man gasped. "Exactly." The woman nodded. "That''s really troublesome. How did you get the news?" the man asked quickly. "The comrades here saw it by the way when they were taking care of the important people. The Zhang Shoujiao was on the street and took the initiative to talk to the people of the Sun family. They took note of this and gave me here ahead of time. "The woman replied. "This is troublesome." The man frowned. His name is Xue Zicun. Born in Xuehong Pavilion. But unlike many other Xuehong Pavilion masters, he is not engaged in protection work. Instead, they are hunting. Hunt down the most wanted criminals on the list from all over the world. But even if he didn''t do protection work, he had heard about the previous incident. "Daojiao Daozi Zhang Ying, Zhang Shoujiao. This person is not an ordinary person. Many people were implicated in the case of Princess Yongxiang''s disappearance before, but he, Zaitong, was fine. Not only was he okay, he was even promoted because of this, and from the previous deputy position, he had mastered the power of the principal position in disguise. " After a pause, Xue Zicun shook his head. "This kind of big man who can''t even be implicated in the disappearance of the princess, if he really has a relationship with the Sun family, then" "My lord, why don''t we wait a little longer? Find out whether the Sun family has anything to do with this Daozi. If it doesn''t matter, then arrest him directly. If there is, let''s wait and see. Anyway, Sun Qinghong was also severely injured by us last time, so she couldn''t run anywhere. "The woman replied quickly. "That''s fine too." Xue Zicun nodded. * * * Erythrina''s largest medicine storeMingjing. Outside the gate, many sailors were carefully pushing the cart with a trailer, carrying a large number of sacks of medicinal materials to transport out. Pharmaceutical retail stores. Sun Chaoyue was sweating profusely. She had just finished practicing martial arts and came here to buy the medicine her father needed. She was wearing extremely short gray and white short-sleeved shorts, exposing her fair thighs and arms, and she was wearing a slim dark green windbreaker, covering most of the exposed skin. Martial arts requires loose and less restrictive clothing, so she generally likes to wear very little to prevent sweat from soaking the clothing and making it uncomfortable to stick to her body. But in this way, the attire for practicing martial arts alone is too revealing, and the short-sleeved shorts can barely cover three vital points. So in order to prevent getting naked, she added a windbreaker. Such outfits are very common among female warriors. Windbreakers are generally used to block cold and wind evil from entering the body after sweating. Sun Chaoyue calculated the remaining money in the purse. After almost falling into the predicament of not even being able to afford juice. After all, she went back and returned the hairpin she bought for her birthday. Now as a black household, I can''t work to make money, so I can only sit and eat. She had to save as much as possible. Its just that the hairpin is only two taels of silver compared to when I was in Tan Yang. At that time, she even used hundreds of taels of incense at will. Now its my birthday, but I dont even have hair accessories of two taels of silver The huge gap made Sun Chaoyue feel sore. "Miss Xiaoyue, are you here to buy the medicine from last time? It''s all ready for you." The voice of the pharmacist pulled her back from her mind to reality. Cleaning up her mood, Sun Chaoyue nodded. "Well, I want three pairs this time." She took out the money bag, counted out twenty taels of silver from it, put it on the counter, and pushed it over. Father''s injury is troublesome. If he was injured before, if he could take the medicine quickly at that time, it would not be so difficult. The key point is that in order to avoid subsequent pursuit and killing, the father held his breath and hid in the quagmire. Result Wound inflammation and infection Later, he held on to his body and fled with a group of people for several days, which finally caused the root of the disease to go deep into the internal organs. Sun Chaoyue watched the money being picked up by the assistant, and weighed it with a small balance. Then he began to stack three packs of medicinal materials wrapped in yellow paper in front of her. This is the last bit of money In fact, their family has run out of money a long time ago. If it wasn''t for the help of the gangster who tried to moles her, she wouldn''t even be able to pay for the medicine this time. And to make matters worse recently, the law and order in the entire Zaitong Port has suddenly become unreliable, and the door is not closed at night. The streets are full of patrolling officers and soldiers. Not to mention punks, not even a drunk who fell to the ground. The sailors who drink and make trouble on weekdays have also disappeared during this time. Occasionally there is one, and it is dragged away and whipped immediately. This level of law and order cut off Sun Chaoyues last source of additional income Picking up the medicine bag, she sighed, turned and left. "Huh? We met again?" In the shop, the short and fat shopkeeper was slowly approaching with a few people, accompanied by a tall and burly man. The man glanced over here, showing surprise. Sun Chaoyue also did not expect that, not long after, they happened to meet again. "Zhang Ying?" She recognized the man. "Are you here to buy medicine too?" She didn''t know what to say. Instinctively, she tightened the windbreaker on her body to cover the exposed corset. It seems that such a move can relieve the tension in her heart a little. "Well. Is there something wrong with your family? Do you need help? It just so happens that I have some spare energy here." Zhang Rongfang glanced at Sun Chaoyue''s attire. A linen windbreaker worth a few hundred pennies a piece, so plain that there is only one wooden hairpin with long black hair. Under the feet are some old sheepskin boots with yellowed edges. Looking up from the boot, the inner sock is also slightly torn at the edge. Combined with the greeting post from the Sun family Sun Qinghong, Zhang Rongfang instantly had an association in his mind. He also never expected that Sun Chaoyue, Miss Tan Yang, would end up in such a situation. At first, I thought that even if the Sun family was weaker, they were still spiritual nobles and martial arts, so they wouldn''t be so bad. But now it seems... It seems that he misunderstood. Zhang Rongfang changed his mind, he never thought that Sun Chaoyue would be like this. Thinking about getting acquainted somehow, it is also because Li Huoyun has some connections, so it is okay to help by the way. He thinks so, and he does the same. As long as it is not too annoying, many things are just a sentence to him now. Sun Chaoyue gritted her teeth lightly. "Did you misunderstand something?" Lifting her pretty face, she showed a natural smile. "I just came back from martial arts practice, and I casually wear old things from the past, which can be regarded as waste. I did encounter some difficulties recently, but my grandson''s family is not reduced to the point of accepting charity from others. " She looked at Zhang Rongfang with the last hint of stubbornness in her eyes. "Thank you for your kindness. Speaking of it, you don''t think that I am a fourth-rank martial artist, and I can''t even earn a good outfit?" "Really? That''s good. That''s true. With Chairman Sun''s talent, it''s really not. It''s a slip of the tongue." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "It''s okay, you are also kind. Then I will go first." Sun Chaoyue smiled back. The Sun family was implicated in Esoteric Buddhism. This kind of trouble is also very implicated for ordinary people. Although she is grateful to Zhang Ying for her kindness, she is unwilling to implicate others because of her own affairs. She doesn''t know what Zhang Ying is doing now, but no matter what her status is, once she is involved in secret religion, it will definitely be troublesome. At the beginning, Sun Jiagui was the governor of the government, but in the end it was different. Thinking of this, Sun Chaoyue walked out of the pharmacy quickly without turning her head. She walked faster and faster, and soon disappeared into the crowd without seeing her. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his gaze, and continued to ask the pharmacy shopkeeper for the medicinal materials he needed. The previous bigu pills were used up, and he needed to purchase raw materials again and refine another batch. As for Sun Chaoyue, it was indeed just a chance encounter. He wants to speak out to help, but it is only a momentary mood, and it is rare to meet fellow Tan Yang in Zaitong. Since they don''t need it, he wouldn''t take the initiative to join in. This matter was forgotten by him in a blink of an eye. * * * Chick. At night, the oil lamp flicked slightly, and some water boiled. Sun Qinghong coughed twice and rubbed her stomach after taking the medicine. The wounds on the back and abdomen, as the effect of the medicine gradually took effect, the pain also gradually subsided. The words of Tong Haocun, the head of the Tong family, are still echoing in his mind. The Sun family is really at the end of its rope now actually. He always had doubts. The Tong family was involved in the ship owner fraud case. His money and jewels, so many years of savings, disappeared overnight. It''s just that there is no evidence, and it''s hard for him to say anything. I dare not say anything. But Tong Haocun mentioned before that the pursuers of Xuehong Pavilion have already arrived in Eitong, and they may come to the door at any time. Those damned spirit guards were the murderers who left him with such serious injuries. If they find their hiding place. I''m afraid. (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： 250 resolve Chapter 250 250 Determined Sun Qinghong knew very well that Daling punished criminals who colluded with esoteric religion very severely. And it will involve several generations of descendants. Daughter Sun Chaoyue is still young, so she doesn''t understand how serious punishment is to implicate several generations of children. That means that not only you yourself will be condemned, but your children will only be reduced to swearing as soon as they are born. Men became slaves, and women became prostitutes. This is the key to his desperate escape. Once caught, you will never stand up again! So, even though he suspected that Tong''s family planned to embezzle his property, he didn''t dare to turn his back on the surface. After all, Tong Haocun himself is an apex master of the ninth rank, and the Tong family also has several eighth ranks. Only his current sick body, plus his fourth grade daughter. An old servant of the fifth rank. In this Citong Port, if you can''t escape for a few miles, you have to die. So, he has been patiently waiting for the opportunity "Father, you should go to bed early, and I will go back to my room." Sun Chaoyue''s voice of greeting came from outside the door. Even if she is down to this point, she still maintains the habit she had when she was Tan Yang. She always thought so. These habits and etiquette are the biggest difference between their Sun family and other mud-legged families. She has always believed that one day they will go back. And all of this is just a dream, an unimaginable nightmare. "Well, let''s go. Don''t worry, Chaoyue, trust me, everything will be fine." Sun Qinghong said in a deep voice. "Yes. I''m not worried, Daddy." Sun Chaoyue replied softly, and then the footsteps gradually faded away. creak. The door closed, and there was no sound after that. "Master, is this arrangement really good?" A voice suddenly sounded from the corner of the room. There is actually a person standing here. It was a thin old man with white hair and wearing a navy blue long coat. This person is also Sun Yunyao, the old housekeeper who has served Sun Qinghong for decades. "Nothing wrong." Sun Qinghong replied lightly. "This is my Sun family''s only chance to turn things around. Life has driven us to a dead end." "But" the old housekeeper hesitated to speak. "Let''s not talk about this, what''s the matter I want you to investigate?" Sun Qinghong said in a deep voice. "Well, we''ve found something. The hunters in Xuehong Pavilion did come here after receiving a report from an outsider. They didn''t even know we were here at first." The old housekeeper sighed. "Really?" Sun Qinghong sighed softly. Reminiscent of Tong Haocun coming twice in a row before to persuade him to act. He finally determined "It seems that they are finally getting impatient. They have to squeeze out the last bit of use value of my Sun family." "Master" the old housekeeper wanted to say something, but Sun Qinghong raised his hand and stopped talking. "If there is value in us, then the pursuers of Xuehong Pavilion are approaching, and we must do our best to squeeze them out. If we are worthless, then the hunters will come, just to take off our burden, so as not to be implicated. No." Sun Qinghong paused suddenly. "If they are the ones who took the initiative to report Ruthless. Ruthless enough! Sun Qinghong combined with the news of the pursuer at this time, and only then did he clearly see through Tong Haocun''s calculations. It is not enough to eat his family property, but also to squeeze out his people. But so what? Various thoughts kept rolling in her mind, and Sun Qinghong thought about the way to break the situation. "Have you found out what is the relationship between Chaoyue and that guardian?" He suddenly asked. "After some inquiries, there shouldn''t be much connection, just acquaintance." The old butler replied. "Back in Tan Yang, when the lord guard hid his identity, Miss Chaoyue only talked to him. I don''t know the rest." Sun Qinghong nodded. The daughter at that time, he also knew that she was tall and graceful, and she was the object of Tan Yang''s countless teenagers'' love and fantasy. This is just right. "Okay, just follow the previous arrangement." He said in a deep voice. "Yes." "Tomorrow, I will go with Chaoyue and ask to see Master Shoujiao. Whether it is success or failure, it will be done in one fell swoop!" Sun Qinghong said fiercely. "But according to this old slave, Miss Chaoyue doesn''t seem to know that Master Shoujiao is the Zhang Ying he knows." The old housekeeper smiled wryly. "Don''t tell her, wait until the time comes." Sun Qinghong said lightly, "I believe she can understand, after all, my Sun family has nowhere to go now." Winners and losers, as long as they turn around victoriously, everything else can be made up after turning over. He is a man, so he knows very well that if he wants to stand up, he may have to focus on the line of his daughter and the guard. But this line itself is weak, how to make Shoujiao willing to do something for his grandson family * * * A few days later. Agarwood view. Zhang Rongfang held the knife in one hand, and slashed at his arm with the other hand. The sharp blade fell on the skin, making a muffled sound. Only a white mark remains. In the past two days, Zhang Rongfang has accumulated two more attributes. At this time, he closed his eyes and opened the attribute bar. He decisively tapped it on the iron shirt. Iron cloth shirt also reached perfection from the third floor, jumping directly to breaking the limit. In an instant, bursts of skin tightness spread throughout Zhang Rongfang''s body. He could clearly feel that his skin seemed to have an extra layer of cowhide clothing, thick and tough. "good." Opened his eyes in satisfaction. He carefully felt the state of the internal organs. "When martial arts is improved by one level, life must also be improved, otherwise the internal organs cannot support it. Next, you have to carefully calculate how many lives can support a first-grade martial arts. " He intends to stay dormant in Erythrina for a long time. For him, this place is simply the most suitable natural place to live in seclusion. There are more types of medicinal materials than most, and the friends of the induction door are also very good, and there is no master on their heads. There are not many masters here, let alone worry about threats and dangers at any time. He plans to dormant for a year, and he will be able to almost use the attribute points to practice hard work in all parts of the body to the limit that human beings can achieve. is imagining a better tomorrow. Suddenly a Taoist came in and bowed to salute. "My lord, there is someone outside who claims to be Sun Chaoyue''s father and is here to visit." "Sun Chaoyue''s father?" Zhang Rongfang closed the attribute bar, slightly surprised. He remembered that he came to visit once last time. Thinking of Sun Chaoyue''s embarrassment last time, he nodded. "Let him in." Not long after, a group of people led an old man in slowly. The old man''s complexion was pale, his hair was grizzled, and his beard seemed to have just been groomed, and it was all newly cut stubble. Wearing a set of large robes with ingot patterns on a dark blue background. As soon as he saw Zhang Rongfang, the old man was still seven or eight meters away, he let out a long sigh and bowed his head. "Sinner Sun Qinghong, I have met Lord Shoujiao!" He was unambiguous, knelt down, kowtowed, his forehead banged on the ground continuously. "For Chaoyue''s sake, I implore my lord to make the decision for the sinner! My Sun family is really only implicated, and there is no collusion with the secret sect!" He burst into tears for a while, crying bitterly. I can''t stop kowtowing. This behavior immediately made Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "Since it''s Sun Chaoyue''s father, get up and talk first." He said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Sun Qinghong stood up honestly, with blood marks on her forehead. "You said colluding with secret sects? What happened in the first place? Who condemned it? Who executed it?" Zhang Rongfang asked solemnly. He remembered that the Sun family had the background of the governor of the Tanyang Mansion back then, with the support of the wealthy Sun family behind them. How did you get to this point now? ? "It''s a long story. In fact, my Sun family was still implicated by the Black Ten Sect, and the one who was convicted was also the original Dongzong." Sun Qinghong smiled wryly. He used to have only the appearance of a middle-aged man, but now in just over a year, he has aged like an old man in his seventies or eighties. "Dongzong." Zhang Rongfang was taken aback, and suddenly thought of something. Could it be possible? It''s a goddess. "My lord, this matter is extremely complicated, my daughter is waiting outside, why not let her explain it to you?" Sun Qinghong said cautiously. "All right." Zhang Rongfang gave him a deep look. Soon, a Taoist led Sun Chaoyue who was waiting outside, and approached slowly. Sun Chaoyue only knew that her father had asked her to come together to visit a big man. A big man who may completely rid the Sun family of black households. She lowered her head at this moment, her spirits were tense, and she kept thinking about how to speak at that time. "Chaoyue is here, come and pay respects to Mr. Zhang Shoujiao! Mr. Zhang is wise and powerful, with outstanding talents. He is the Daoist of the Tianbao Palace of the contemporary Daoist sect. Even the entire governor of the Yitong Mansion is only on the same level as him! Hurry up! " Sun Qinghong laughed along with her, and stepped forward to grab her daughter, about to make her kowtow. "No need." Zhang Rongfang said. He looked at Sun Chaoyue. Sun Chaoyue was taken aback when she heard the sound, and quickly raised her head to follow the sound. The first time she saw Zhang Rongfang, her almond eyes widened suddenly. "You! Are you!?" Countless doubts and thoughts exploded in her mind like fireworks at this moment. All the worries, cautions, and imitations she had before she came, all collapsed and disappeared at this moment. Only surprise and shock remain. Two emotions rushed through her body like a flood, making her numb. Sun Chaoyue never expected that the important person she was going to visit was Zhang Ying whom she knew! ? Isnt he the one who posted Wanyan Lu back then? ? Isn''t he just a poor boy with mud legs and Wu Xiu? ? how come! ? what happened! ? "My lord, this is the little girl Chaoyue. If my lord can help my Sun family get out of the quagmire, I, Sun Qinghong, would like to lead a horse as a stool for my lord from now on! Be a cow and a horse, and repay the great favor of the adults! " Saying this, Sun Qinghong prostrated herself on the ground again, kowtowing unceasingly. "The little girl has actually admired the lord for a long time. If she can be rehabilitated, she is also willing to serve the lord and be willing to be an incense-bearer!" As soon as this sentence came out. Sun Chaoyue''s pretty face flushed suddenly, watching her keep kowtowing instead of her father. There is also a picture with a blank face. A huge sense of shame surged from the bottom of her heart. A few days ago, she was still in front of Zhang Ying, maintaining her last self-esteem. And now. To make a horse stool is to kneel down as a stool for riding a horse. Evening scent Thats only available in the Great Spirit Court. Its the inferior person who stays at the bedside at night and helps the master to clean up the dirt after he urinates! Daddy, he. How could he.!? Sun Chaoyue''s mind went blank. For a moment, it was like a lightning strike, and she stood there, her pretty face white. (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： 251 Dormant on Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Dormancy In the backyard. Zhang Rong''s face was dull. Looking at Sun Chaoyue, who is as beautiful as a flower, she looks so shocking and beautiful now, which makes people feel pity. He had to say that the former governor of Sun Qinghong really had a thorough understanding of the man''s heart. Let the once high-ranking young lady fall down to the point where she can get it at her fingertips, and even do the most despicable things for herself. Just imagining is extremely exciting. The key is. Such methods, if based on the fact that he and Sun Chaoyue did not know each other, would be fine. He can accept it calmly. But it is precisely because they know each other and have a common circle of acquaintance. This means that it is impossible for him to take a picture and face, and it is impossible to really respond to such things. This is to retreat to advance. He, Sun Qinghong, had already made up his mind that he would not accept this request. And the low profile of his grandson''s family can just arouse the compassion and **** of men. With a very low profile, he expressed how miserable the situation of the Sun family is now. The beauty and pity of the beautiful daughter are used to arouse the desire and compassion of men. If you change to someone who can''t see through like this, I''m afraid you will be tricked into circles. It is very likely that she will choose to take Sun Chaoyue into the house and become a forbidden servant. Then the Sun family took advantage of this This counts. Zhang Rongfang shook his head inwardly. Actually, if Sun Qinghong wasn''t so calculating and deep, she might still help out of her mood. But now "The matter of the Sun family, I will investigate later." He spoke slowly. "As for you." His eyes fell on Sun Chaoyue at this moment. It can be seen that they have made excellent preparations and dressing up for their visit this time. Sun Chaoyue is wearing a strapless red dress, with peonies and erythrina patterns tattooed on the bright red dress. Inside is a white tube top, barely covering most of her chest. The red lips on the face are like fire, the skin is like cream, almond eyes and eyebrows, and the heroic spirit is fatally soft and charming. Plus the extravagance and pride she has habitually cultivated for many years. At this time, this kind of pride was completely shattered, that kind of absent-mindedness, confusion, despair and overwhelmed. Enough to inspire compassion in anyone. pity "My lord, we are all sincere!" Sun Qinghong said sincerely. But Zhang Rong did not change his face. After Sun Chaoyue was really accepted, no one would let his father do those lowly jobs again. So what he said was just rhetoric and determination. "For the sake of the past, if you want, you and the other two can work in the property under my Shoujiaofu. As for others, there is no need to mention them. " He raised his hand, signaling Sun Qinghong not to speak. Then his eyes fell on Sun Chaoyue. "Whether the Sun family is in collusion with the secret religion, I will make my own judgment after the matter is investigated. However, I believe that Sun Chaoyue should not know about it. So... if she wants, she can stay now. The responsibility of the parents should not be borne by the next generation. If you really love your daughter, you should know how to choose? '' he smiled. Good guy. This is the right to choose on my side again! ? Thoughts flashed rapidly in Sun Qinghong''s mind. The previous analysis and judgment on Zhang Ying was completely overturned at this moment. Tell him the meaning of the passage just now. I can keep Sun Chaoyue alone, but as for you, its worthless, no matter where you come from. At that time, I will enforce the law impartially, put all the crimes of the Sun family on you, and solve them together. It will no longer harm future generations. So, would you like it? '' This is the underlying meaning of Zhang Rongfang''s words. Sun Qinghong knew that she was facing two choices at this time. One: Promise to come down and bear all the charges by myself, and then let my daughter wait for the opportunity to make a comeback in the future. Two: Do ??not agree, continue to plead. Or take someone back and think of a way. But at this moment, he has been cornered. His daughter Sun Chaoyue was the biggest bargaining chip in his hand. If he lost it, he would never be able to stand up again. And such a choice undoubtedly made her daughter give up this easy life. That''s why Zhang Rongfang said that he was set up and put on the fire. If I agree, then I will die alone and my daughter will live. Maybe she will try to save me, but the chance of success is extremely low. '' If I dont agree, my daughter is likely to have thoughts about me, and there will be a rift between us Sun Qinghong was entangled in his heart. He has always maintained the role of a good father, always thinking of his daughter. Available now. The two of them knelt down and the other stood, and their thoughts flashed rapidly at this moment. Sun Chaoyue, who was on the side, was still in shame, embarrassment, and extreme embarrassment, and couldn''t recover. She felt like a commodity for sale, standing aside, quietly waiting for the price from both sides. "Sinner. Willing to let Chaoyue stay." After all, Sun Qinghong sighed and said this sincere sentence. He actually wanted to take people away. But I think back to Chaoyue from childhood to adulthood, from innocent and cute, to gradually budding, to now firm and beautiful. Transformation again and again. He couldn''t bear it after all. Zhang Rongfang originally thought that he would take someone away, but he didn''t expect it. He is willing to confess all his crimes "Since it is your own choice." He waved his hand. A pair of officers and soldiers stepped forward to help Sun Qinghong up and left the backyard. "Chaoyue!" The moment before leaving. Sun Qinghong shouted suddenly. "Live well!" These words hit Sun Chaoyue''s heart like lightning. She suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of her father. But the person was no longer visible, and he reached the end of the corridor of the Taoist temple. She rushed up a few steps, trying to chase after her. But was suddenly stopped by a figure. Chen Han stood in front of her with one hand. "You should understand what your father means. The crimes of the Sun family must be settled." There was also a bit of embarrassment in his tone, as if recalling the past. Zhang Rongfang was a little surprised that Chen Han would take the initiative. This is the first time he has seen Chen Han have such obvious autonomous mood swings. Sun Chaoyue was stiff all over, and understood what Chen Han said. She stood where she was, and suddenly turned her head to look at Zhang Rongfang, with pleading eyes. Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. The Sun family is not of much value to him. Regarding the secret religion, Daling''s laws are strict. Although he has the ability to help elute, it is not as easy as ordinary people imagine. Once found out, it is also a handle for him. So, to get a Sun Chaoyue, you can also use **** as an excuse. If you want to scoop up the entire Sun family, then the loss outweighs the gain. In the final analysis, the Sun family has only one beauty, Sun Chaoyue, who was born as a spirit person with good qualifications, and has some value. The rest are not worth the price he paid to save people. "Take her down to rest." Zhang Rongfang explained casually, then turned and walked away. Public to public, private to private, Sun Chaoyue has broken away from the private relationship at this time, and mixed the public part. So, he will no longer treat it with the same attitude as before. Watching Zhang Rongfang leaving. Sun Chaoyue''s eyes were red, and a tear glistened in them. ''Alas'' Chen Han sighed in his heart. "Don''t you understand? My lord is actually capable of saving your father, but you are not so valuable, so he is willing to help. It is the best of humanity to save you." "Value!?" Sun Chaoyue gradually clenched his hands. She stood where she was, like a taut willow leaf. "Yes, the crime of colluding with secret religion is very difficult to deal with. Even adults have to pay the price. For no reason, it is impossible for him to pay too much for your Sun family. " Chen Han explained. As someone who has been with Zhang Rongfang for so long, he somewhat understands the rough idea in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. "Yes. For no reason, he really doesn''t need to pay too much for us." Sun Chaoyue understood in her heart. "Actually, this step is already very good for you." Chen Han finally said, and ordered another maid to go forward, lead Sun Chaoyue away, and go to freshen up. As long as she, Sun Chaoyue, stays here, the rest of the people will look at it more or less for the sake of the yamen, so as not to embarrass Sun Qinghong too much. Value. Sun Chaoyue was in a daze, only the last sentence flashed in his mind. On the other side, after Zhang Rongfang accepted the man, he put the matter behind him in a blink of an eye. Backing to the study, he ground the ink with his own hands and spread out the pen and paper. Write carefully on it about your recent situation. This letter is addressed to my sister. The general content is that he was transferred to work on Erythronia''s side, everything is fine and the salary is good. Let my sister and brother-in-law not have to worry. In addition, I asked about the situation of the other people in Xiawushan Mansion. Let me explain that I will stay in Erythronia for a long time. At the end, attach some small gifts and send them to the post courier. To be at ease. After writing the letter, he changed another piece of paper and started writing letters to his subordinates in Wushan Mansion. Dangshan tigers like Ding Yu and Qing Su, such capable hands, naturally need to be appeased. Now in Wushan Mansion, the former Golden Wing Building has been changed and easily dismantled, and replaced with the banner of Daoism, which is still entrusted to Zhang Ying''s sect. In the future, this will be a personal power that completely belongs to him. After writing the letter again, Zhang Rongfang sealed both letters and sent them out to the station. Then Sun Chaoyue who just accepted. Sun Chaoyue has a good foundation, plus her identity as a spirit person, and her relationship with the Sun family in Dadu. In the future, it may be useful. As for whether to accept her into the house, he will not force it. Unless Sun Chaoyue is willing and completely willing, he will never want a person of the opposite **** who can share the bed with him, and he has too many thoughts in his heart. "In this way, everything will be properly arranged, and the next step is to concentrate on practicing hard skills to improve life." Standing up, Zhang Rongfang looked out the window, the shadows of the trees on the mountain were swaying, and the house was full of spring fragrance, his heart was full of hope for a while. * * * Time flies, time flies. In the blink of an eye, more than half a year has passed. Daling Huo Province, Dingyuan Road, Cheng''an Mansion. Boom! In a narrow graystone alley. Moss and weeds grew on the cracked floor stone tiles, and traces of writing with charcoal pencils were everywhere on the wall. In front of a window in the alley, a black wooden barrel was placed directly below. Inside was a viscous unknown liquid full of flies, emitting a stench. Suddenly, the fly was frightened away. Several burly figures in black clothes and black masks rushed to the alley at this time, blocking the alley back and forth. On the forehead of one of the masks, a figure with a golden vertical line was drawn, walked quickly to the middle of the alley, and stopped in front of a closed wooden door. He glanced around. On the floor tiles on the right side of the doorway, there are still subtle water stains that haven''t dried out. From this point of view, it should be the domestic water poured out of the basin by the people inside the door. "There are people inside, search!" The golden thread figure said coldly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： 252 Dormant Chapter 252 252 Dormant Boom! The wooden door was knocked open, and two black-clothed black masks rushed in quickly, and there was a sound of rolling and falling things. "My lord." Soon the two walked out, clasped their fists and saluted, "There is no one inside, all valuables have been cleaned up, and they should have left not long ago." "Contact the yamen of the nearby town immediately and search for me!" The gold thread mask said coldly. "Yes!" The black masks around responded loudly. Cheng Hui walked out of the alley slowly. During these days, he excluded them one by one according to the list. Now, some people have finally been ruled out, and a subtle discovery has been made. You Shifei, thirty years ago, his whole family was sentenced to extermination for colluding with secret sects. He was the only one who escaped and hid, and survived. Later, it was found out that the case of collusion between the You family was purely framed. But the facts of the case have been decided, and the majesty of Lingting is irreversible, so the truth can only be suppressed. '' This person is born to hate the imperial court and has committed shocking murders many times. Now he is ranked twenty-seventh on the black list. He is known as a flying bat, and his strength is unknown. '' Cheng Hui went through all the information about this target in his mind. I became more and more certain that this You Shifei was probably one of the races that the goddess had chosen. Especially, in recent days, this flying bat has become stronger and stronger. Continuously beheaded the masters of the Golden Wing Tower who were following him. Since the Golden Wing Building was put under Xizong''s sect, although its strength is much weaker than before, thanks to Cheng Hui''s hard work. The number of spirit envoys has returned to five again. Although the number is not as good as before, these five spirit envoys are all god-worshiping spirit channels, and their strength is one-on-one, which is far more difficult than the previous spirit envoys. And just like that, one of the emissaries, in the middle of last month, was still chasing the flying bats, and suddenly disappeared without a trace. "From this point of view, this You Shifei must have obtained secret possession. It really is a human race, a good method." When the envoy was killed, Cheng Hui not only had no regrets, but was only happy. This means that his investigation for so long will finally have results. Since he was tricked by Jin Huan last time, secret possession has become a knot in his heart that he can''t get rid of. And now, finally see the dawn of untie the knot. "My lord, shall we continue to hunt?" an eagle-level master at the side asked in a low voice. "No, since it is confirmed that there is something wrong with this person, we will report the situation to Xizong, and the adults above will make a decision. We will continue to investigate the remaining candidates." One hundred and twenty-four names, more than half of them have been checked, and now there is a You Shifei. The rest should be coming soon. * * * 1187, April. The Ten Religions of the White House have completely retreated from Daling. The Pope of Western Italy once again sent a team of missionaries to Dadu to meet with Emperor Ling. Hope to be allowed to legally preach in Daling and build a church. Because of Daling''s freedom of religion, freedom of belief. The missionaries also tried to persuade Emperor Ling and the royal family to believe in religion in person, and established a long-term cooperative relationship with Western Italy. To eliminate the small-scale friction and misunderstanding that occurred in Erythrina before. Emperor Ling therefore responded: "If you want to make peace with us, in order to conclude peace, you Pope and all the princes and dignitaries should come to see me without hesitation." The Pope''s emissary returned in anger. In May, Western Italy announced the severance of diplomatic relations with Daling. In late May, the Daling conquest fleet set off from Linzhou Port to West Italy. Inland simultaneous army assembly, the fourth invasion of Annan. May 27. Erythrina Port. The sky is overcast and cloudy, as if it is close at hand and within reach. In the bay, many large and small ships are constantly swaying with the waves. The sails had already been lowered, and the sailors hurriedly spread oilcloth and fur on the surface of the cargo to block the rain. At the port, some of the coolies who unloaded half of their cargo speeded up their work. Some deliberately slowed down, waiting to force merchants to add money. Erythrina is an urban area close to the port, which belongs to the inner ring. The inner ring is not full of expensive new houses. Many old and broken people still stand in it. Most of these old dilapidated small houses are inhabited by service personnel. Because they are close to many prosperous areas in the inner ring, the distance is short, and it is convenient to go back and forth quickly. One of them is in an old and dilapidated small city called Qingzao. At this time, in a teahouse formed by merging two stores, there are bursts of crisp and pleasant harp sounds. An old cat with pitch-black fur lay lazily in front of the teahouse, yawning while listening to the music. Tea fragrance, human voice, black cat, harp, and harbor ships swaying in the wind in the distance. Everything is connected to form a wonderful and harmonious oil painting scene. The plaque in the teahouse is round, with the inscription: Mianyunju. There are six rows and six rows inside, and the tables and chairs are neat and orderly. There are sporadic people sitting and drinking tea. The harp is gentle and crisp, and even the tea drinkers inside calm down. Among the seats near the street in the teahouse, there is a table of people discussing current affairs and political opinions carefully in a low voice. Daling has freedom of speech, as long as it is not extreme, no one cares what you say. So this kind of scene is also common in Zaitong Port. . I dont think so. I, the Great Spirit, treats the Western Italian state religion like this. Is it too arrogant to take the initiative to send troops to conquer its land? Isnt it afraid that other countries will share the same hatred? The person who spoke was a middle-aged man in a blue and black gown. The man wore tortoiseshell glasses. He had a gentle demeanor, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was quite indignant when he spoke. "My brother has been in the academy for a long time, so maybe he doesn''t know the key. This actually involves the foundation of my Daling state religion." The other person has delicate features, looks like he is only in his twenties, but he is holding a white fan, and his long hair is tied with jade rings. "I am the national religion of Daling, isn''t it Buddhism? Is it possible that the teachings of Buddhism are so overbearing?" The man with glasses frowned and said unhappily. "No. Buddhism is actually the second state religion." A burly and tall man put down his teacup and interjected to answer. "Brother Jing Rong works in the yamen, he should know better than me." A woman at the table agreed. The man named Jing Rong has a square face with sharp edges and corners, long and narrow eyes, and a muscular body. Just sitting on a bench can give people a sense of immobile and burly. This person is Zhang Ying Zhang Rongfang who has nothing to do every day and goes down the mountain to drink tea after being tired of practicing. For more than half a year, he often came to drink tea, and gradually because of bragging, he found a few like-minded guys like him. Everyone dares to brag about anything when they are together, and most of the four of them are knowledgeable, so they get along more harmoniously. Besides Kai Zhang Rongfang, the other three are Zhao Yanzhi, Ouyang Shuyi, and Fang Wuxue. The four of them have been friends for several months. At the beginning, Zhao Yanzhi and Ouyang Shuyi were boasting in Mianyunju, and then the topic attracted people around them to join in. After that, Zhang Rongfang and Fang Wuxue also joined in, and stood out from the crowd, becoming one of the few masters who could argue with them without losing the wind. So the four became attached to each other. "Speaking of the state religion." Zhang Rongfang, also a strong man with the pseudonym Zhang Jingrong, recalled the classics and materials he had read. "Before the Great Spirit established the country, in fact, most of the spirit people believed in the Lingfei Sect." "Lingfei Sect? I have seen this in the classics. Is it the former state religion?" Ouyang Shuyi was stunned. "That''s right." Zhang Rongfang nodded, "Although most of the teachings of the Lingfei Sect no longer conform to the rule of the Great Spirit, its core teachings still have a great influence on the entire spiritual people." "I remember, Lingfei Sect seems to believe in a **** named Lingfeitian?" Zhao Yanzhi said. "Exactly." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "The core teaching of the Lingfei Sect is that among all things in the world, only the spirit man is the one who is bestowed by the gods with spirituality, and is the only person appointed by him to manage the world. This world, the world, and all things were born in Ling Feitian. Since the spirit man is the only spiritual man taught by Ling Feitian, then by analogy. Everything in the world, the whole world, should have belonged to Ling Feitian and belonged to the jurisdiction of the spirit man. " "Hiss, I remembered this teaching." Ouyang Shuyi slapped the table. "Lingfeijiao, Lingfeijiao, there is another name called Feitianjiao, right?" "Not bad." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "So, in the eyes of the orthodox Lingfei sect spirit people, everything in this world belongs to spirit people by nature. Inside the Great Spirit, belong to them, and outside the Great Spirit, all the land and all things that are changing also belong to them. So they went to war, not called war, but to take back the territory that belonged to them. In their view, this is a matter of course. " "Tsk tsk, other than the great spirit, are they all territories that belong to me and are just waiting to be taken back by me? Such teachings are really overbearing," Fang Wuxue sighed. "So the nobles of the spirits think they are higher than all other ethnic groups, because they think they are the masters of everything?" Ouyang Shuyi sighed. "You two speak carefully." Zhang Rongfang reminded with a serious tone. When he first turned to these teachings, he also felt speechless. Fortunately, the Lingfei Sect has long since declined, and the Daling Royal Family mainly uses Buddhism and Taoism as the state religion. Just judging from the constant battles to gain territory, it seems that the Great Spirit Royal Family is still deeply influenced by the teachings of Lingfei Sect back then. "Okay, okay, everyone, this topic is getting more and more troublesome, let''s change the topic. What do you three think of the Yuhai Gang, which has become famous in Erythronia?" Ouyang Shuyi clapped her hands. "What is there to say? It''s nothing more than bullying men and women, and rampaging in the market." Zhao Yanzhi dismissed it. "If it was just bullying men and women, the ordinary gangs running rampant in the market would not have developed to the point where they are now. Even the government offices have nothing to do with them." Fang Wuxue shook his head. The four of them did not mention their identities, and they never asked each other too much personal information. But more or less, everyone can tell the scope of their daily life from the other party''s speech. "The Yuhai Gang is not just an ordinary gang behind it, it''s best not to conflict with it." Although Fang Wuxue is a woman with a beautiful appearance, her personality has always been decisive and her actions are resolute. Judging from her figure, she must be a person with strong military strength. "Brother Wu Xue is right." Zhang Rongfang nodded in agreement. He is well aware of the forces behind Yin Yitong and others. Now that the Yuhai Gang even has scruples about them, it must mean that there are deeper forces behind it. He just wants to stay here peacefully, accumulate attributes, and improve his practice. I don''t want to cause trouble for nothing. Now that more than half a year has passed, he has already figured out the relationship between life value and level limit breaking. Every ten points of life can break the limit by one more product. Now, his life has already reached 78 points. It is nearly twice as much as when I first came to Erythrina. At this time, his stamina, recovery, and energy are all flowing, and even staying up late for several days in a row has no effect. The iron cloth shirt that he practiced at the beginning has already reached the sixth level to break the limit. It has reached the point where even a sixth-grade master can strike with his bare hands without getting hurt. Ordinary weapons, as long as they are not magical weapons, powerful firearms and crossbows, and are held below the sixth rank, they can be ignored. In addition, there is another point why Zhang Rongfang doesn''t want to meddle in his own business now. That is, after his life reached 78 points, he had a faint premonition. It seems that as long as the life exceeds a hundred, there will be some kind of step-wise leap. This premonition is so strong that he wants to add all the remaining fifteen attributes to his life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： 253 change on Chapter 253 253 Transformation "The fact that the Yuhai gang can be so unscrupulous is also related to the local martial arts in Erythronia." At this time, Ouyang Shuyi said, "There are many traffics in Citong Port, extending in all directions, and the business is huge. The vast majority of people are mainly engaged in business. Some people transship goods and sell them abroad, and some people buy goods from abroad and resell them domestically. A bunch of language exchanges, pulled down by personal connections, one in and one out, very profitable. So, who wants to practice martial arts with a stone lock all day long? " "It makes sense. If you have money, just hire a bodyguard who knows martial arts. This is also the idea of ??many people." Fang Wuxue nodded. "But have you ever thought that if the master is weak and the servant is strong, something will happen sooner or later?" As soon as these words came out, several people fell silent. Obviously, they all thought of some things that happened to them. Zhao Yanzhi calmed down slightly, and sighed: "That''s not bad. So." He paused. "So, I learned from a teacher when I was ten years old, and now I have been practicing martial arts for seventeen years, just to prevent this." As soon as he finished speaking, a man at the next table also slapped the table. "My brother is right. I also practiced martial arts at the age of ten, and now I have been practicing martial arts for twenty years, and it is the end of the fifth rank, so I have to think carefully about my children. " he sighed. "Three years of nourishing the blood, three years of strengthening the muscles, whether you can make it or not depends on your luck and will. After three years, one product will go up. A little lag, but at my age, it is completely stereotyped. " "That is to say, if a martial arts practitioner starts at the age of seven, he must be at least thirteen years old to be able to enter. After three years, one rank, until the age of thirty, smooth and smooth, and at most it can only reach about six or seven ranks. This is still the ideal state. The family is rich and well-off, and it took more than 20 years of money to give such a six or seven grade. It''s hard to tell if it''s worth it or not. In addition, most ordinary martial arts practitioners are considered powerful if they can reach the fifth rank at the age of thirty. " "That''s it, it''s still going to be smooth sailing in the middle, and it won''t be delayed because of the wrong teacher, and it won''t be delayed because of hidden injuries in the martial arts, and it won''t be affected by accidents that affect the state of martial arts. If you are unlucky and meet a master, in fact, after a dozen moves, decades of accumulated hard work will be wiped out. " This man is obviously very emotional. His words also successfully attracted the people around him. "Five ranks are actually enough.. A fifth rank, placed in the government, can at least be an official official." Half of the old man couldn''t help but say. "That''s because you don''t know." The man shook his head. "Joining the job with martial arts, no family background support, any dangerous work, is the first to be pushed. A military officer like this has been injured all over his body for a few years on average, and the treatment is not good when he retires. It is purely a consumable. It is good to be injured and retire. If you are unlucky and encounter a master, you will be killed in one fell swoop Just like in the previous battle against the White Ten Sect, many high-level masters were killed, and behind them, the vassals with them as the core of the family also collapsed. That battle seemed simple, but do you know how many properties were sold at a low price, how many houses were occupied, and how many people were transferred from their positions? How many family members have become other people''s playthings? no one knows. " As soon as these words came out, the people around immediately stopped talking. Indeed. From this point of view, practicing martial arts is really a very cheap job. "That''s why many people say that if there is no talent in martial arts, it is better to learn literature and become a teacher." Fang Wuxue agreed with that man. "That''s it. I plan to enroll my child in a safety class, and then go to the academy to study. As long as he can read and count, he will be fine. The investment in martial arts is too large, whether it is money or energy. Non-rich people can''t do it. That''s the icing on the cake. "The man shook his head and sighed. Zhang Rongfang knew what was said on the sidelines. This is the first time he has heard about the planning and analysis of ordinary people practicing martial arts up close. The other party''s words are simple and powerful. In such a realistic era, the vast majority of ordinary people actually have few choices. As far as this guy is concerned, he is already considered a middle-class man with a little spare money. But there is still a huge gap with the rich and powerful. Not to mention the upper nine ranks, it is an absolutely powerful force that is completely controlled by the upper class. Only the upper class can have the energy and time to practice martial arts with extremely abundant supplies. Then the genes are improved from generation to generation, making the next generation more suitable for practicing martial arts. Only in this way can we reach high-quality products and continue to occupy more resources and power. Such long-term contacts, class will also solidify * * * On the outskirts of Zaitong Port. Boom! A huge flame, like fireworks on the ground, exploded suddenly, completely submerging a mountain villa behind the hills in the suburbs. The fire was like countless clouds and smoke, expanding rapidly, swallowing all the buildings in the entire villa. The flames that swept across only lasted for a moment, then quickly shrank. But at this time, the villa has been completely reduced to a sea of ??flames. Through the gap between the flames, one can vaguely see corpses lying on the ground in the villa, with blood flowing horizontally into streams. "Another one." A few tens of meters away from the villa, a group of figures dressed in the uniforms of government officials were staring solemnly at the fire in front of them. The one who takes the lead wears a black gauze hat, a gray and white dress, a black gauze jacket, and a machete hanging from his waist. He is strong and strong. This person is the chief arrester of Eitong who is in charge of investigating cases, Du Chengqing. "This is the third case in the past two months." Du Chengqing''s face was grim. The first two cases have not been handled well, and this is another one. "The Zhong family had a conflict with the Yuhai gang before, because Zhong Chengxian didn''t want to transfer the Songming and Qiushan map passed down in his family, and then got involved with the steward of the Yuhai gang. At that time, the Yuhai Gang released the word, asking the Zhong family to wait and see, now " Deputy Kong He shook his head and said, without continuing. "It''s exactly the same as the previous method, and it''s basically the work of the Yuhai Gang." Du Chengqing said in a deep voice. "If you don''t agree with each other, you will kill people. This is really lawless! I don''t believe it, this is still the world of great spirits!" He held the handle of the knife, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. "Then Mr. Du, should we go directly to Yuhai to help interrogate people now?" Deputy Kong He asked with a frown. "Go directly to the Yuhai Gang, first take back the manager who spoke harshly, and interrogate him for a few days! Throw him into the dungeon for a few days, and walk around for a while, I don''t believe that he is not telling the truth!" Du Chengqing said fiercely. um. Suddenly, there was a small sound, approaching rapidly from a distance. The sound was like a tuning fork being struck and vibrated, and it was also like some kind of human voice crying and singing, the sound quality was extremely weird. "What sound!?" Du Chengqing frowned, looking for the direction of the sound. The rest of the arresting officers also looked around, and some of the more nervous ones had already raised their crossbow arrows in advance, aiming vigilantly towards the surroundings. Hoo! In an instant, a group of gray shadows descended from the sky and passed over the heads of several police officers. Bang bang bang! In an instant, the skulls of the three were dented and shattered, and they fell to the ground and died. Grey Shadow took advantage of his strength to leap, and flung his arms open. Swish Swish Swish! Large pieces of flying rocks hit the surrounding policemen hard like bullets. Under the blessing of great strength, the flying stone pierced through the leather armor and hit the five people''s vitals. In the blink of an eye, another five police officers fell to the ground. "shoot!" The three people holding the crossbow are all high-end masters, aiming is to release the arrow. But unfortunately, the gray shadow swayed a second before they raised their hands, almost bringing out a phantom, dodging three arrows. He charged forward with strides, flicked the silver light in his hand, and a long silver whip flashed across the throats of the three of them. At the same time, the voice just now sounded again. That was obviously caused by this silver whip. The three crossbow-wielding guards quickly covered their throats, bleeding profusely, and fell to the ground dead. The silver whip was extremely sharp, and under the blessing of huge force, it almost cut half of the necks of the three people, which was extremely shocking. It was only at this time that Du Chengqing and Kong He caught up with Hui Ying with their knives. "The thief is looking for death!" Du Chengqing was furious, pouring all his strength into these hands and the saber. From top to bottom, cut down obliquely. He has blood vessels protruding all over his body, his face is ferocious, and his eyes are bloodshot. It is obvious that he has entered the limit state for a short time. As an eighth-rank master, the Cambrian sword technique he practiced also has its own limit state after reaching perfection. In addition, he is born with extraordinary power, and when he bursts out with all his strength, he can fight against the ninth rank. It was just this moment that made Du Chengqing confident in the extreme state of the Cambrian sword technique - Hanyangwu. But it has no meaning in front of this gray shadow. Hui Ying''s body was like a swimming fish, he bent down easily, and then strangely avoided the knife, then raised his hand, and swung the silver whip. Pfft! Great power came with silver light. The thick leather armor Du Chengqing wore didn''t work at all, and his face was hit in both eyes by the sharp whip. With a scream. Huiying whipped again, and kicked Kong He, who had jumped from his side, in the chest. Blood splashes. The two rolled to the ground, one left and one right. Before they could make a sound, the silver whip reappeared and hit the neck. Du Chengqing and Kong He fell silent instantly. "It''s a pity. I didn''t intend to attack you." The gray shadow stood still on the ground, revealing a fair and delicate face like a woman. But his body is muscular, and his figure is vigorous, completely masculine. "It''s a pity that you don''t know how to flatter." Putting away the silver whip, he turned around and walked away. In a blink of an eye, there was no trace. * * * Mianyun is the outsider. After bragging, Zhang Rongfang satiated and walked out of the teahouse slowly. He was in a very good mood. After a heated debate, he managed to convince several blowers, and at the same time swept away the grievances that he had been powerless to refute in the past few days. This is the joy of life. Now he has already left the affairs of Chenxiang Temple to the deputy of the Yamen. Using the technique used in the Golden Wing Building, he crudely made a leather mask of himself, put it on the other party, and let him pretend to be himself in meditation on weekdays. In this way, after putting on a little makeup, I can wander around casually. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with guarding the yamen. They go out all day to be invited to preach and chant scriptures, or to receive some important officials who come and go. He was impatient to do these things, so he simply threw them all to his deputy. At this time, I was in a good mood and walked along the shore of the harbor. Zhang Rongfang looked into the distance. A thousand sails are like a forest, and a thousand oars are like grass. White sails, red sails, black sails, and the various patterns painted on them have all become part of the scenery at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： 254 under transformation Chapter 254 254 Transformation In the evening, the dark clouds before had dissipated long ago, leaving only the golden-red sunlight to dye half of the clouds red. The golden light of the red clouds reflected on the sea surface, and the sea and sky became one color at once, which was too beautiful to behold. "Such beautiful scenery, often watching, will definitely make people open-minded, and their minds are far beyond ordinary people." Zhang Rongfang praised. "For example, I have seen the scenery for so long, and I feel that my heart is much wider now, and I am no longer easily angry about some trivial things." "Your Excellency''s words are very true." Chen Han who followed behind bowed his head. "Is there nothing important recently?" Zhang Rongfang asked. He is now obsessed with improving himself, practicing martial arts, going out to brag and hang out, and relaxing. So he ordered Chen Han to supervise Chen Xiangguan, and if there was nothing important, don''t bother him. Chen Han is also doing very well these days. There is almost no disturbance, making Zhang Rongfang extremely clean. "Don''t worry, my lord, there is no major issue. In addition, Miss Sun Chaoyue can handle some small matters properly. It has helped me a lot." Chen Han whispered. "Oh? She''s only a fourth rank, right? What can you do for me?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "Just stepped into the fifth grade last month. Ms. Sun has a good sense of proportion in handling the case of educational affairs disputes, and has given good advice many times. At least it has made my daily affairs easier by no less than 30%. Thinking about it, it should be the background when I was in Tan Yang. " Chen Han replied. "That''s true." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Back in Tan Yang''s time, Sun Chaoyue was able to manage the Shaking Book Club by himself, and even held such a large-scale auction, which shows that his ability is not weak. People like this have enough power to support them, and they are indeed talents who can do things. But he doesn''t care, these days, there are too many such talents. Sun Chaoyue''s performance did give him a bit of value, but it wasn''t enough. In terms of martial arts, if she can step into the ninth rank before the age of thirty, she can be well cultivated. "By the way, how old is she now?" "My lord, I''m twenty-six. There are still four years left." Chen Han understood what Zhang Rongfang meant. "Four years may not be enough time." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly, the previous incident delayed Sun Chaoyue a lot of time. Otherwise, she still has the hope of reaching the ninth rank. "Where''s her father?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "I have already voluntarily pleaded guilty. Before I died, I took all the crimes of the Sun family on myself. Finally, I left an old servant for Miss Sun Chaoyue. It was asked to be killed two months ago. " Chen Han replied. "The world is impermanent, that''s how it is." Zhang Rongfang sighed. He went to see the beauty of the sea and the sea at this time, and he felt different in his heart. No matter how ups and downs life is, the sea and sky are still the same, unchanged from ancient times. A special artistic conception poured into Zhang Rongfang''s heart, making him more and more aware that he must keep moving forward and becoming stronger, so that he can be like the nature of this world and remain unchanged for a long time. "Help! Let me go! Let go of my sister!" Suddenly, there was a faint cry for help from the coast on the left. A group of brown-haired and blue-eyed foreigners, surrounded by a strong man dressed as a captain in the middle, is pulling two beautiful girls in light blue skirts and shorts. The two girls seemed to be wearing **** clothes, with short skirts placed to the middle of their thighs. But obviously some kind of national costume. "The little girl looks so good in clothes and shows so much, isn''t she just trying to seduce the old men?! Hahahaha!" A strong white man with a beard laughed, pulled out his waist knife, and with a flash of the knife, he precisely cut a big hole in a girl''s back dress. The dress is parted but the skin is not hurt, it can be seen that this person has some sword skills. "Come on, come on, there are dozens of people on our boat, and they can definitely feed your two little girls!" Someone laughed and laughed. Accompanied by the terrified screams of the two girls, a group of crew members became more and more excited. They stepped forward and surrounded the two girls, as if they were teasing their prey, and pushed them around with great interest. The surrounding area is the outskirts of the port, the surrounding area is sparsely populated, and there are not many people around here. Not to mention there are yamen patrolling and arresting. It is estimated that this is also the reason why this group of people dare to be so arrogant. Zhang Rongfang was looking at the sea view, immersed in that special feeling. Suddenly disturbed by this burst of noise, I immediately escaped from that special feeling. He felt faintly dissatisfied, and looked up. In the beautiful scenery of sea and sky, there is a small picture of molesting a woman in the lower left corner. completely destroyed the harmonious and perfect overall sense of this scene. Especially the cries of that group of people seriously affected his mood at this time. "Chen Han." "Yes." Chen Han cupped his fists and bowed. "Let''s deal with it." Zhang Rongfang said coldly. "Yes." Chen Han instantly understood the meaning. He turned around with a stride, flashed his body, and rushed towards the group of crew members. Not long after, there were bursts of screams, and Chen Han and the Yamen officers and soldiers who followed secretly behind him quickly stepped forward to encircle the group of crew members. In just a dozen breaths, more than a dozen crew members fell into a pool of blood. The captain roared in despair, and suddenly mustered up all his strength, knocked away the nearby officers and soldiers, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang who was not far away. Seeing this, Chen Han was about to intercept, but suddenly saw the signal and stopped voluntarily. The captain roared wildly, sprinted quickly with a knife, and slashed at Zhang Rongfang. Silver scimitar in excellent condition with engraved letters and birds on the side. The blade made a sharp piercing sound from top to bottom, and it turned three times in a row in the trajectory of chopping and pressing down. It is hard to guard against. This knife, whether it is speed, momentum, or the trajectory of changing moves, is enough to rival high-grade experts. but. Zhang Rongfang''s right hand blurred for a moment, and then returned to its original shape. Poof! The scimitar blade stopped deadlocked, the captain maintained a roaring expression on his face, and stood still, only a little more than one meter away from Zhang Rongfang. But just a little more than one meter away, it seems like a moat. Between his eyebrows, at some point, there was a **** hole. Plop. The corpse fell to the ground and quickly lost its vitality. Zhang Rongfang wiped his index finger. "Deliberately attacking the court officials will confiscate property and implicate the three clans. Come here, check out the fleet behind and clean it up. " "Yes." The hearts of several guarding officers and soldiers jumped, with sweat on their foreheads, they hurriedly responded. With the improvement of strength and experience, Zhang Rongfang became more and more reluctant to see some things that made him uncomfortable. Day and night hard work, calculation, self-improvement. Life is already depressing and exhausting enough, why not try to relax yourself in your daily life? Zhang holds the Dao to be more efficient. In order to balance yin and yang. Ignore the two girls who were rescued and thank you very much. He looked at the scene again. The golden-red seascape has regained its original purity. After a while, Zhang Rongfang''s mood improved again. "Sure enough, what Buddhism said is good. The so-called body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror stand. Always wipe it diligently, so as not to stir up dust." "This life must be wiped frequently so that it will not be stained with dust." Chen Han walked back behind him without saying a word. He knew this Taoist, but he was from the Eastern sect of Buddhism before, and he was the spirit envoy of the Golden Wing Tower, so it is not unusual to know some Buddhist allusions. Neither of them mentioned anything about the captain. This kind of unruly captain and crew dare to be so arrogant in the port, but at sea, most of them are sometimes captains and sometimes pirates, killing and plundering is not a problem. Really need to check carefully, every check is accurate. It is also inevitable that they will be liquidated and seized ship assets. Among other things, it is a charge of assaulting an official of the court, and it is fine if the captain has no backer behind him. If there is a backstage, if you dont squeeze it and bleed hard, you cant get out of it. This is why Zhang Rongfang is unwilling to return to Dadu. How happy you are here, when you go back, if you accidentally bump into a spiritual person, a nobleman, a relative of the emperor. If you don''t pay attention, you will be a ninth-grade super master, or you will be a Lingwei Lingluo, and you have to be careful when walking. If you are not careful, you will meet a master. Where can it be more relaxed and happy than here. Just like just now, just killing some people casually, with a knife, is enough for his daily consumption for a long time. Simply not too comfortable. As the sky gradually dimmed, Zhang Rongfang finally went back to his home and returned to Chenxiang Temple. Today''s Chenxiang Temple has been expanded into a building complex consisting of three halls and five courtyards. Besides, it is inappropriate to talk about observation. should be called the palace. The number of people recruited is also much more than before. In Zaitong City, no one is rejected, no matter whether it is the people of the Great Spirit or foreigners, they are all treated equally, as long as they are devout and religious, they can be recruited into the Dao Palace. As for the framework system, Zhang Rongfang did not need to bother about these. Some management staff were transferred from the surrounding big cities, and they were quickly set up step by step. On the way back, Zhang Rongfang asked Chen Han to take someone back first, but he himself left alone under the pretext of visiting friends. Chen Han had protested against this kind of thing many times before, but with Zhang Rongfang, his movements became faster and faster. There was nothing he could do. During the breakthrough in the practice of the iron cloth shirt, Zhang Rongfang''s overall quality is also slowly improving. Although the higher the quality, the less the improvement. But he couldnt hold back his level breakthrough too much Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. At this time, even in terms of body speed, he has already completely surpassed Chen Han. Not to mention the two spirits of Xuehong Pavilion following behind. Those two people are also Lingluo, and both have long been unable to keep up with Zhang Rongfang''s body skills. The two simply lay flat. Anyway, Zhang Ying can no longer follow him, so why not eat and drink every day and deal with it. After all, if something goes wrong, his two foreign medicines, Lingluo, can''t handle it. * * * Deep in Huangjing Mountain. More than a dozen rebellious masters, masked around a red-haired strong man, formed an formation, attacking, defending, retreating, and attacking layer by layer in a very rhythmic manner. Everyone is using heavy knives, and there are people in the distance holding throwing knives, muskets, and crossbows, ready to support at any time. Zhang Zhenhai was on the sidelines, looking nervous, ready to help himself at any time. This time they successfully brought in a spirit who came to investigate the apostasy. Using these spiritual meridians to rely on the arrogance of being unkillable, easily surround them, and then start killing them. What worries her a little is that this red-haired spirit possesses extremely strange martial arts methods, is good at using hidden weapons, and has a body like a fish swimming, with extremely strong unloading force. This leads to a very low efficiency of their siege and killing. After fighting for an hour, I only killed five times. And most importantly, this person is already getting familiar with the rhythm and loopholes of the siege. This also led to a further increase in the difficulty of siege. "Zhenhai, did you catch fish again today?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the side. Zhang Zhenhai was stunned for a pretty face, and then he was overjoyed. Turn your head and look to the right. Sure enough, Zhang Rong was wearing a Golden Wing Tower mask, with a silver line between his brows, slowly approaching from not far away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： 255 Looking Forward Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Looking for it Zhang Rongfang is now 2.3 meters tall. The whole body is more well-proportioned, no longer as strong and exaggerated as before, and the muscles are also smaller, more varied and dense. But anyone can see at a glance that this kind of body shape is more suitable for bursting out with powerful speed and strength. "Do you need help?" He looked at the red-haired man who was getting more and more used to the siege. "Your son''s body is a thousand pieces of gold, or..." Zhang Zhenhai hadn''t finished speaking, but his figure had disappeared in front of his eyes. She turned her head hastily and looked towards the field. Boom! ! In an instant, a figure fell into the formation like a shell. The red-haired man was blocking the scimitar behind him, and suddenly felt something was wrong, so he raised his head and looked forward. A huge gray and white eagle claw descended from the sky, making a sharp whistling sound, stinging the eardrum, and scratching at the top of his head. The eagle claws were obviously not big, but as the distance approached, it felt like covering the sky and the sun, and it was impossible to dodge. Having no choice but to do so, the big red-haired man let out a wild roar, moved his hands together, exploded with all his strength, and grabbed the eagle claws fiercely. Boom! The two collided impressively, and the ground trembled slightly. The red-haired man''s legs sank, the soil sank into his ankles, and his whole body was forced into the soil. He let out a low growl, and wanted to use his strength. There was a series of crackling sounds, like the sound of a tree branch breaking. His arms with shoulders, torso, legs. From top to bottom, it instantly folded into a pile of mud. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his eagle claws. "You all stand down." The rebellious people around all showed reverence in their eyes, and quickly retreated in response. Stay until no one is around. Zhang Rongfang stared at the person in front of him. The strength of the other party was similar to that of Nefa Lingluo more than half a year ago, and his martial arts should be slightly stronger and more difficult. But at this moment, facing his sudden blow, the ending is faster than the end of the year. In terms of pure strength, combined with the limit-breaking skills, he is already enough to crush the Nefa Lingluo. This is the six-layer iron cloth shirt to bring the increase enhancement. Compared to more than half a year ago, his whole body strength is now integrated, the hardness of his skin and muscles has improved a lot, and hard work comes with an increase in strength. Combined, this has led to a considerable increase in his current strength. In fact, the increase in strength is not much, the key is the overall enhancement brought about by hard work, so that the body can explode without worrying too much about tearing and straining. Shoot more freely and easily. In this way, more power can be erupted naturally. Not long after, the red-haired man healed, broke free from the soil again, and stood up. As soon as he got up, he suddenly threw forward with all his strength, and walked out of the mountain with one move. Arms like a tiger, grabbed Zhang Rongfang fiercely. "die!" As soon as he finished speaking, his arms were about to tear apart. Bang. A big hand slammed firmly on his forehead. His head suddenly collapsed and shattered, with traces of blood flowing from his nostrils and mouth. "Have you tried to tie him up?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. "Young Master, you can try it." Zhang Zhenhai raised his hand, and someone quickly threw a bundle of thick hemp rope. Zhang Rongfang quickly tied the rope around the red-haired man''s body. Not long after, the red-haired man was resurrected again, and his head returned to its original shape. With a sudden struggle on his body, the thick hemp rope unexpectedly broke into countless knots and scattered on the ground. "Huh?" Zhang Rongfang kept staring at the other party. As soon as the red-haired man regained consciousness, he noticed that there was a faint flash of silver on the man''s body. "Is it a spiritual thread?" Raising one hand up, he swung away the opponent''s punch like lightning, and his five fingers were like sharp knives, pinching his throat fiercely. click. Twist and break the neck. The red-haired man fell to the ground again and died. "So, what about burying it underground?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "My lord, we have tried it all, and the general restraint method will be solved by the silver spiritual thread. If they are in a desperate situation from the very beginning, they will either not recover at all, or part of their spirit will explode directly, breaking the desperate situation." Zhang Zhenhai explained from behind. "The spiritual threads in their bodies are more like some kind of bugs, bugs with their own conscious thinking. They will give different responses according to our various methods from the outside world." "Is that so?" Zhang Rongfang understood slightly. That is to say, once the spiritual thread in the spiritualized human body detects anything bad, a spiritual explosion may occur or take the initiative to attack. "Then if it is stimulated in advance, let it have a spiritual explosion, and then use a weapon to fix the corpse, is it possible?" He asked aloud. "A spiritual explosion with less than one death is only equivalent to one death. It is useless. Weapons that are fixed early will also be forcibly squeezed out. Only when the spirit line is weak to a certain extent, can there be no way to squeeze out the immobilization weapon" Zhang Zhenhai smiled wryly. "That''s why we have to siege again and again, just to consume and weaken the resistance of the spirit line, and make it weak when the spirit explodes at the end." "So that''s the case." Zhang Rongfang nodded, and his heart became more and more aware of the difficulty of these spiritual people. When the red-haired man regained consciousness, he backed up abruptly, not intending to fight anymore, and was about to run away. Shua! He only stepped back a few steps, and suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s burly figure flashed beside him. "Yandi Talisman: Fire Without Fire." Zhang Rongfang''s hands turned into phantoms, and suddenly grabbed the opponent''s arms. There was a crisp click. The red-haired man broke his arms on the spot and opened them to both sides. At the same time, he pointed a finger in the heart. Under the impact of a huge force, the heart collapsed and shattered. With a puff, the man lost his breath again. "Bring the gun." Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved. Soon someone brought a musket, loaded it, and just pressed the trigger. Then before the red-haired man recovered, he aimed the gun at his forehead at close range. Just wait for him to be completely resurrected before he can press the trigger. At such a distance, with his reaction speed, the opponent will undoubtedly die. Not far away, Zhang Zhenhai hesitated to speak. But after all, he still didn''t say anything. She understood that Zhang Rongfang wanted to experience the test for himself. Raising her hand, she quickly signaled the people around to disperse. Not long after, the recovery time gradually arrived. The red-haired man quickly recovered from his fatal injuries. He was about to open his eyes and stand up. Suddenly, a wound opened at the position pointed at by the gun. Poof! ! In an instant, countless silver threads shot out from the wound, rushing towards Zhang Rongfang like a stream of water. As soon as Zhang Rongfang discovered that the wound was open, he quickly raised his hand to protect the front of his body and retreated. His body speed exploded at full strength in an instant, his body was like a gray line, and he retreated more than ten meters in the blink of an eye. But he is fast, and the silver thread is faster. Catch up to him in the blink of an eye, about to touch his body. Dang Dang Dang! Unexpectedly, the silver thread hit the outside of his arm, making a crisp impact sound, and being bounced away one after another. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Rongfang pulled back again. Finally 20 meters away, he got rid of the pursuit of the silver line. Within a full 20 meters, with the red-haired man at the center, a strange circular field full of pinhole-like holes was formed. "It''s okay, my lord!" Zhang Zhenhai hurried over with the two of them. "It''s okay." Zhang Rongfang shook his head and raised his hand. At this time, everyone could see clearly that the outside of his arm was pierced and torn at some point, revealing pieces of copper-colored **** statues tied inside. "Even so, you still have to be careful, my lord. These silver threads have simple consciousness. If you are not careful, they will pierce through the gap at a slower speed," Zhang Zhenhai worried. "I understand, I just wanted to give it a try." Zhang Rongfang looked at the field at this time, and the red-haired man was getting up and preparing to run away. He stepped a little and approached quickly. Followed by another boring consumption interception. It wasn''t until the sky was dark and the crescent moon hung high that there was a bang, and the spirit exploded, completing the final kill. If so, Zhang Zhenhai and others are all exhausted. Only Zhang Rongfang was still in high spirits, as if nothing had happened. This is also because, from the beginning to the end, they didn''t let Zhang Rongfang kill all of them, but they themselves participated in it. Poof. Suddenly, Zhang Zhenhai''s body swayed, his mind felt a little dizzy, and he almost fell down. Her waist tightened, and she was barely supported by a big hand. "Are you okay?" Zhang Rongfang supported her body by the side. "It''s okay. I can do it." Zhang Zhenhai''s cheeks were flushed and shy. I felt a scorching heat from my waist spread into my body. In these days, since she got a hint of meaning from her adoptive father, her perception of Zhang Rongfang has unconsciously changed in various ways. "It''s fine." Zhang Rongfang let go of her. He had to say that Zhang Zhenhai had a very good figure, with slender legs and excellent proportions. His chest was not visible because he was restrained before. Now that she is no longer restrained, she suddenly reveals her abnormal plumpness. Although her overall appearance is not as good as that of Tiannv and Gong Shuyin, she is still a glamorous beauty. The most important thing is that after observing for a long time, he discovered that Zhang Zhenhai''s character is actually extremely simple. As long as you look for one thing, one person, you will give up. And extremely strong, never trying to rely on others. Such a person is very suitable to be subdued as an assistant. More importantly, Zhang Zhenhai is also very popular in Nijiao, and getting close to him is also one of the ways to master Nijiao. Both Zhang Yunqi and him were happy to see this scene. After everyone cleaned up the mess, Zhang Zhenhai suddenly remembered. "By the way, son, foster father asked me to tell you that you have finally found another high-quality master of hard work you were looking for." "Finally got it again?" Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed. "It''s a man named Li Guanyue. Originally they planned to come to Zaitong to do fleet business, but because of the storm at sea, most of the invested fleet lost, and the remaining ships were also sold for compensation. Now this person leads his family and lives in the old house on the outer ring road, making a living by occasionally serving as temporary guards. "Zhang Zhenhai quickly introduced. She was wearing a tight-fitting black leather jacket at this time, and her curves were perfectly outlined. The high ponytail swayed slightly as he spoke. Add a serious pretty face and a serious expression. For a moment, there was a hint of charm that was completely different from all the women Zhang Rongfang had seen before. Suddenly Zhang Rongfang stopped in front of him. Poof. Behind Zhang Zhenhai was dizzy, one of them didn''t stop, and hit Zhang Rongfang''s back. Her entire chest hit her front and back. Suddenly, her cheeks were burning hot. Take two steps back. "What... what''s wrong!? Why did it stop!?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that there are some small things flying around." Zhang Rongfang didn''t pay attention to the emotions of the people behind him, but raised his head and looked to the depths of the forest ahead to the right. In the dead of night, in the depths of the Huangjing Mountain forest, there are several figures flashing past, moving extremely fast. There are three figures in total, and it seems that they have not noticed the rebels here. In a blink of an eye, he penetrated into the woodland, brushed against the edge of Huangjing Mountain, and ran towards the distance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： 256 Looking for the next Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Searching for the next "These people have passed by here often recently. And they are very good. We have met a few times, but we have not dealt with them." Among the rest of the Nijiao, an expert spoke out. The rest of the people did not make a sound. The night was hazy at this time, and no one saw Zhang Zhenhai''s embarrassment. Of course, it is also possible that they deliberately pretended not to see it. Zhang Zhenhai slowly recovered and followed suit. "It should be a member of the Yuhai Gang." "Yuhai Gang?" Zhang Rongfang was surprised. "Well, a big gang has recently emerged in Erythronia, and behind it, we suspect that it is probably the faction of the Jade Sea Dragon God." Zhang Zhenhai nodded. "Xizong Hailong?" Zhang Rongfang nodded. The name Hai Long is still destined to come here, and I still meet him. "Don''t worry about it. As long as you don''t provoke us, don''t bother with them." Now he is not interested in acting chivalrously, and the water behind Hai Long is extremely deep. Unable to resolve. So now, his best route is to continue to lie dormant and continue to accumulate attribute points. He still has 15 attributes, which are reserved for new hard skills. "Let''s go." He said in a deep voice. "Yes." Zhang Zhenhai trembled and said quickly. * * * On Zyton Bay, on a three-story red ship. At the top of the third story, next to the mast. A strong man with loose long hair and bare chest, holding a wine bag in his hand, half lying on the roof of the building, looking at the crescent moon over the sea. "The bright moon rises on the sea, and the world is at this moment together. The lover complains about the night, but lovesickness at night. It''s been ten years since Wanzhong, right? Brother Liu Chan. " "It''s been a long time." At the entrance of the top floor, a ghost mask figure in a silver robe walked out. The silhouette looks like a male, with broad shoulders, arms above the knees, and a coil of silver whip wrapped around his waist. "I didn''t expect you to be sent here by them." The ghost-faced man said in a deep voice. "Isn''t it the same for you? What is the name of the Yuhai Gang? Hehehe, if those people in the past knew about it, I don''t know if they would laugh out loud. It''s not good to pretend to be anything, you have to pretend to belong to Jade Sea Dragon God. "The strong man with a wine bag didn''t even look at each other, he looked up at the night sky, and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. "It''s just what the situation requires." The ghost-faced man didn''t care. "You guys from the Qianjiao League are here because you want to take advantage of the opportunity." "I have some thoughts, but the main reason for my trip here is that a few good players disappeared here before." The strong man with a wine bag responded casually. "The original plan was shelved, and Master ordered me to come and investigate." "You are still the same, relying on those loose sands, you can''t achieve anything. Why don''t you come with me?" The ghost-faced man replied. "With you? Isn''t your sensor door also a mess? Haha." The strong man waved his hand. "Don''t persuade me, the ambition is not here." "The one you are looking for should be the guardian Zhang Ying?" the ghost-faced man said. "you know too?" "Well, since I came to Eitong, it is impossible to ignore this person. The previous Yongxiang Princess disappeared, and this person is still safe and sound. It can be seen that the Daoist sect behind him must value him very much. Even surpassed the previous Daozi." The ghost-faced man explained, "It''s only natural that your people fell to him." "That''s right. Do you want to go together?" The wine-sacred man asked with a smile. "Not interested, we have our plan, as long as we don''t interfere with each other." The ghost-faced man replied. "That''s fine. Then let''s not interfere with each other." The drunken man smiled. The two stopped talking immediately, and the ghost-faced man stayed for a while, then turned and left. Until he leaves completely. Only then did another person silently walk up to the side of the wine-sac burly man. "My lord, shall we continue with the original plan?" "Naturally. That shadow must be protected by masters arranged by Taoism. You arrange people to do it, remember to leave a mark, and the people from Linlang Club and Bai Chamber of Commerce will naturally take the bait. "The strong man with a wine bag laughed. "But my lord, how can you be sure that they will definitely take the bait?" The deputy asked with some doubts after hearing the words. "It''s very simple, within 100 meters around Chenxiang Palace, is the forbidden area of ??Daoism that Zhang Ying personally marked out. Lin Langhui has always been proud and conceited, thinking that she communicates with hundreds of countries and doesn''t care about anyone. Just lead Zhou Dongjun to Chenxiang Palace when the time comes. That kid broke us a lot of things, so we just took advantage of him to solve him. " "But such a simple way to trick others, will they really be fooled?" The deputy couldn''t understand. "Variety will make preparations first. Go." The wine-sacred man lazily said. "But, aren''t you afraid that Zhang Shoujiao will show up in person? If he is very powerful, how can we deal with ourselves?" The deputy still didn''t understand. "The stronger he is, the happier I am. It''s just for Zhou Dongjun to try it out and see how those people disappeared?" Raising the wine bag, he blocked the deputy who was still trying to speak. "Okay, okay, girls who talk too much are not welcome. Come, have a drink, and sleep. Dont worry, everything is under my control He yawned and lazily closed his eyes. * * * Boom boom boom. Outside a house in the outer ring of Erythrina. Zhang Rongfang was carrying big bags and small bags in his hands, wearing a brocade robe with fish pattern, and a gray sheepskin cap inlaid with gold. He pulled the door knocker and buckled it gently. "Who is it?" There was a sound of hurried footsteps in the house. Soon, a small window was opened on the door, and a black-haired man''s face appeared from inside, looking towards Zhang Rongfang. "Who are you? Dare I ask what''s the matter? Who do you want?" His accent reveals a strong end of Shan province. Let Zhang Rongfang feel very cordial at once. The Qinghe Palace where he was born is in Pingyu Road, Shan Province. Now, he never expected to meet such a fellow in Erythia. "My name is Zhang Jingrong, and I''m here to find Master Li Guanyue." "What''s the matter with you? Tell me first." The man didn''t relax his vigilance. "That''s right, I''m here to learn from a teacher." Zhang Rongfang said seriously, lifting the gift in his hand. "Learning from a teacher?" The man was taken aback for a moment. Poof. The small window closes at once. "Wait a minute, I''ll go find Dad." Zhang Rongfang was not in a hurry, he stood in front of the door and waited patiently. The hard skills inherited by Li Guanyue are passed down from generation to generation, not from male to female, it is called Thirteen Taibao Henglian. When Zhang Rongfang heard this name, he immediately thought of the peerless general who carried forward this skill. Before, he had always been a little skeptical, but now the appearance of this martial art has gone a step further, proving his thoughts. He suspected that the world he came to was probably a special world branched out from ancient times. Some in the previous life, some here, some not. Some celebrities are like this, and so are some poems and songs. Not long after, the door of the house opened. A tall, bearded man with a melancholy face looked at Zhang Rongfang with scrutiny in his eyes. "Who told you to come to me to learn art from a teacher?" "The younger generation heard about the origin of Master Li''s family, and his external skills are extremely strong, and he yearns for it" "You can go back. Hurry up! Get out!" The man waved his hand, turned and went back to the room, and slammed the door hard. Zhang Rongfang was interrupted before finishing his sentence, and was slightly stunned when he saw this. But soon he also recovered. Actually, before he came, he had already sent someone to make contact with this Li Guanyue and inquire about it. But the answer I got was: Never spread it to the outside world. Thirteen Taibao Henglian, the name sounds like a bad street, but in fact, the most authentic inheritance has always been in the Li family. That is, the family inherited by Li Guanyue. Since his grandfather, Li Guanyue has a stubborn temper of the whole family. No compromises. I would rather die than spread the word! The people Zhang Rongfang sent before even offered unimaginably high prices and conditions, but they were still kicked out. And if you use threats Li Guanyue was forced to flee his hometown before and came to Erythrina. If he was unwilling, what went wrong when teaching martial arts. Hiding something. The memory of being cheated by the master last time is still fresh in Zhang Rongfang''s memory. Just adding two words to the cheat book caused him to waste a lot of energy, time and money. Moreover, he, Zhang Rongfang, is kind-hearted by nature, and he can''t do anything bad for the martial arts passed down by others. So in the end, he decided to visit in person. Boom boom boom. Zhang Rongfang knocked on the door again. "Master Li, I sincerely want to come to learn art from a teacher. Don''t worry, you can do whatever you want. As long as you can bear it, I will do it!" The thirteen Taibao practiced horizontally, which is not an ordinary hard work. It has been practiced to great success, and even like Li Cunxiao in the past, even the five horses who were punished by five horses can be dragged back by him. Zhang Rongfang naturally wanted to witness such hard work with his own eyes. It''s just that no matter how he shouted outside the door, no one inside responded. Zhang Rongfang was not angry either. He has obtained all the information about the Li family. Thirteen Taibao horizontal training, the increase in strength is very obvious, and after training, the whole body only has eyes, ears, nostrils, mouth, and back door, these few doors. The rest is as solid as gold and iron. Among other things, this Li Guanyue is only a mere sixth-rank master, and he was able to fight against seventh-rank and eighth-rank masters several times, only slightly injured. It can be seen how powerful this hard skill is. Knocked on the door for a while, but there was still no answer, so Zhang Rongfang had to leave voluntarily. After sitting down in a nearby restaurant. Zhang Zhenhai sat down beside him with a veil on his face. "Young master, Li Guanyue is so ignorant, why don''t you just go to the door and grab his son and daughter as a threat" "Don''t be so violent." Zhang Rongfang waved his hand. "If there is a slight difference in the martial arts acquired by such force, it will be discovered many years later. By then it will be too late." "Then what should I do?" Zhang Zhenhai frowned, "Is the money given not enough? How about doubling the previous price? We don''t have much else, and we really don''t lack money." The anti-religion has accumulated many years of property, and many properties disguised as identities are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. There is no need to worry about not having enough money. "You can try it. Also, Li Guanyue has three sons and three daughters, maybe we can start from this aspect." Zhang Rongfang suggested. "That is to say, there are too few people who are good at hard work. Many of the rest are big sects and are not allowed to spread outside, otherwise there is no need for such trouble!" Zhang Zhenhai said distressed. "It doesn''t matter, the Thirteen Taibao practiced horizontally. If our investigation is correct, this hard skill can be practiced to the highest level and even super-grade. It is the top hard skill that is not much worse than some big schools'' hard skills." Zhang Rongfang is very patient. Now the attribute points have been added a little more, reaching sixteen points. As long as the Li family is settled, maybe a long time later, there is no need to worry about hard skills. He has actually found and learned the ordinary hard skills on the market. However, the strength of the iron cloth shirt before reaching the sixth grade has surpassed many low-grade hard skills. It also makes those low-quality hard skills completely useless. They have been practiced to the highest level, and they are not as strong as the iron cloth shirt today. So if you look for it later, you can only find martial arts that are superior to Iron Clothes. Dongzong''s Daguanglonglongquan is a choice, but unfortunately no one teaches it. The same reasoning applies to the True One Sect. Confucianism has long been lost. The superior hard work that can be found on the market is really only the Li family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： 257 Dark hand Chapter 257 Chapter 257 After dinner, Zhang Rongfang continued to send people to guard Li''s house. It was the same for three consecutive days. Until the fourth day. A new attribute resurfaced again, and the Li family finally made a move. Li Guanyue came forward and asked Zhang Rongfang to meet and talk at the nearby Yunjing Restaurant. Zhang Rongfang happily went. Yunjing Restaurant is located in the outer ring of Erythronia, and it can be regarded as a high-grade restaurant. The food and drink here are not very good, but the decoration is gorgeous, and it looks quite decent. The entire restaurant is three floors high, and from top to bottom, there are different reception systems. On the top floor, only big customers who have spent a lot of money here all year round are eligible to make an appointment in advance. The middle is the ordinary price, and the bottom is the cheap set meal for dine-in. "Speaking of which, this Yunjing Restaurant, I really liked eating here a few years ago. The food is not very delicious, but the environment is good enough, the sound insulation is good, and the floor is also thick. Walking will not be like other restaurants. The thumping sound affects the mood." In a large box on the third floor. Li Guanyue and his eldest son Li Erchan were sitting at the big round table in the box, talking to Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Zhenhai opposite. Zhang Rongfang is still dressed as Zhang Jingrong, with the appearance of a rich man who loves martial arts, holding a white fan, long hair wearing jade, and a hint of heroism in his wildness. Beside him, Zhang Zhenhai was wearing a black mask, a black gauze hat, and a black-and-blue slim-fitting suit, dressed as a personal maid and guard. "Master Li, why don''t you tell me directly, what are the conditions before you are willing to seriously practice the Thirteen Taibao and pass it on to your subordinates." Zhang Rongfang asked sincerely. "This... is actually very simple." Li Guanyue smiled, and his melancholy complexion slightly faded. "My Li family''s unique school, you have to know that even in Dadu and Zhongdu, countless experts will come to inquire about it if you call it casually. So the price of this martial arts teaching must not be low." "It''s easy to say. Master Li will set a price. I will figure out whether it is suitable or not." Zhang Rongfang said with a smile, as long as he is willing to make a price, everything else is easy to discuss. Li Guanyue laughed and patted the table lightly. "Young Master Zhang is straightforward, so I''ll just say it straight. If you want to learn my family''s martial arts, you need to meet multiple conditions. The first one is to pay a large enough deposit." "How much is the deposit?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "This number!" Li Guanyue opened one palm and tied his index fingers. "It''s easy to say, is it one thousand taels? No problem." Zhang Rongfang smiled easily. "Ten thousand taels!" Li Guanyue explained directly. "The deposit is at least 10,000 taels!" In fact, he didn''t intend to teach martial arts at all, but the family was really struggling to make ends meet, and there were too many debts for the goods. In desperation, he could only think about how much he could cheat. As long as the arrears are offset first. "Yes!" Zhang Rongfang smiled and nodded slightly. Hiss. Li Guanyue''s heart trembled, he was actually just a lion with a big mouth. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed immediately without any pause. "Are you sure!?" He said seriously. But he understood in his heart that his martial arts might be more important in the opponent''s heart than he imagined. The price was lower just now. Li Guanyue knew it right away. "Naturally." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Although he has not received much money now, and he has been spending continuously because of martial arts, but the money he has hidden and his previous savings, it is no problem to take out 10,000 taels. I just didn''t expect the other party to ask for so much at once. "Okay, when can I sign the deposit and receive the deposit?" Li Guanyue said hastily. "Of course it can be done at any time." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Not long after, the two drew up a signing agreement, agreeing that one party would pay the money, and the other party would teach martial arts to others after the other party met the rest of the conditions. Li Guanyue thought about it, and carefully added three conditions to the agreement. "After paying the deposit, as long as you can meet the three conditions I mentioned. The authentic martial arts of my Li family will definitely be taught by everyone!" He said in a deep voice. In fact, if he hadn''t done business before, the fleet would collapse and lose money. There is still a large amount of payment that has not been repaid. Now it is not possible to come out and exchange martial arts for money. Originally, he just wanted to use the name of teaching martial arts, and a few thousand taels would be enough. Which thought. 10,000 taels The one in front of you actually took out all of them without blinking? ? With this money, he can even directly rebuild his previous fleet, which is even more than enough. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang quickly took out 10,000 taels of silver bills, a total of ten 1,000 taels of Dalingzhi Yuanbao banknotes, all of which were newly issued, and Zhang Zhenhai directly gave them out. Li Guanyue suppressed the excitement in his heart, but felt like a dream. After getting the money, he felt a little trembling when he left the restaurant. The suffering of these days, at this moment, seems to be all over at once. Go home. Several children rushed up. "Dad! How''s the situation!?" "Father, how''s the talk going?" "Where''s the money? Where''s the money??" The three sons and three daughters approached eagerly, waiting for their father to reply. "Don''t worry, everything is going well. It''s even smoother than expected." Li Guanyue laughed. The long-term depression and discomfort are all relieved at this moment. He told the story exactly, and all the children suddenly exclaimed slightly. "So much money, that person will give it all at once?" "Could it be that Dad really wants to teach it seriously this time?" "No rush, no rush. If he can really complete the three follow-up conditions, I''m definitely willing to teach them seriously." Li Guanyue nodded. It''s just that, he doesn''t really believe it. It wasnt that no one had thought of inheriting martial arts from his family before, but he blocked them all. The reason why I agreed this time was because the family couldn''t resist anymore. In addition, aren''t there three conditions? At that time, as long as that person can''t fulfill the three conditions, he can definitely have a large number of adults, and still pass on his martial arts, just pass on some superficial martial arts from his family, and everything will be done. He should not be too familiar with this kind of routine. And he wasn''t the only one who used it like this. There are too many people in the Li family who did this. Otherwise, where did the degraded versions of the Thirteen Taibao horizontal exercises on the market come from? While comforting his children, Li Guanyue began to figure out how to use the money so that he could quickly rebuild the fleet. He was unwilling to fail like this. People just get up from where they fall. So he still has to make a comeback. He just didn''t notice. Among his children, Li Huansha, the youngest daughter who has always been the most sensible and gentle, is looking at him with a little worry at this moment. Actually, they would go to Erythronia to make a living before, because they cheated a lot of money from others in other places, and then used Erythronia to build a fleet, hoping to become the boss of the ship. Otherwise, in this year, no one wants to bring a family of so many people, running around and moving around. But if you do too much of this method, something will happen eventually. * * * It is dozens of miles away from the port of Erythronia, on the shore of a wild coast. On a rugged and steep rocky beach. Zhang Rongfang was dressed in black, and Zhang Yunqi stood alone on two rocks facing each other. There is no one around but them. There are no rebels, no idle fishermen, and no subordinates beside Zhang Rongfang. The sea breeze blows, and the waves beat the reef. The two were more than ten meters apart, and they both stood up straight. "After more than half a year, the young master''s strength has grown significantly. It seems that he will surpass me, an old man, in a short time." Zhang Yunqi sighed. "Uncle Yun Qi, why did you say that? I still have a long way to go before you reach your level. I may be able to do it in the future, but I''m still far behind." Zhang Rongfang said modestly. "Just take it as if you were comforting me." Zhang Yunqi smiled, "This time we have continuously encircled and suppressed the induced spirit network, which has attracted the attention of many forces. Especially in the past six months, our frequency of actions has become higher and higher. It''s getting faster and faster, and I''m afraid it has aroused the vigilance of others." "Is it Lingting, or..." Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "Xizong and Esotericism. People have come to Zaitong. Both sides seem to be planning something, and they are vying for control of the fleet." Zhang Yunqi sighed, "Now I''m waiting for you to follow suit. I don''t know what your plan is?" "Just sit back and watch the changes. From the beginning to the end, our purpose is to protect ourselves and continue to wait for the future. What does it have to do with us when the Western sect is fighting with Esoteric Buddhism?" Zhang Rongfang replied. "Understood." Zhang Yunqi nodded. "Actually, there is another reason for calling Uncle Yun Qi out today." Zhang Rongfang continued, "That is, I just happened to have some breakthroughs in martial arts, and I wanted to find someone to try my hand at, but there is no suitable opponent around, so." "Alright, let''s practice with the young master." Zhang Yunqi is actually very curious about the strength of this young master. This Mr. Zhang Ying is rumored to be the Taoist with the highest literary qualifications in the history of Taoism. But in terms of martial arts, I only know that I used to be the envoy of the Golden Wing Tower, and I don''t know anything about the rest. In recent times, I have only seen this man practice east and west, and rarely focus on Taoism and martial arts. Seems pretty unprofessional. This time, I can take a closer look at it to see how good it is in martial arts. This is the best way to better allocate strength to protect the opponent in subsequent actions. "Then, offended." Zhang Rongfang folded his fists and bowed. "Please, son." As Sankong, Zhang Yunqi, although his physical fitness has declined because he does not worship gods, but Sankong''s super strength matches his own extremely high martial arts attainments. In terms of technique, the speed and strength of the slide made up for a lot. The two held their breaths intently, their eyes facing each other. Suddenly, two figures galloped out and rushed towards each other at the same time. Zhang Yunqi''s practice of martial arts is a bit complicated, sometimes his moves are as sharp as a blade, and sometimes as gentle as a fallen leaf. It''s all about personal choice. And this time, he chose fast. In the blink of an eye, the two passed by each other and exchanged a move in an instant. Didn''t touch, but at the moment when the injury was about to change, he withdrew his hand at the same time and passed by. The speed of the two exploded, and the difference was almost the same. Zhang Yunqi''s heart shuddered, he remembered that this Daozi''s martial arts was only at the level of foreign medicine in the past, but now he actually... Before he had time to think about it, he changed his figure, turned around and stepped forward, and unleashed a set of eight trigrams iron heart palms like clouds and flowing water. This set of martial arts is the superior martial art he uses the most when he is not holding a knife. It is characterized by a balanced attack and defense, sharpness and dexterity. In the face of any sudden outbreak of martial arts, it has a strong fault tolerance function. Zhang Rongfang started with the Daoist Talisman method in a well-regulated way. The Daoist martial arts are moderate and peaceful, balanced and diverse, and it is also an excellent martial art for all kinds of strange martial arts. This kind of martial arts is tough and extensive, no matter what kind of strange move you face, you can find the corresponding solution from a large number of trick skills. The Eight Diagrams Iron Heart Palm on the opposite side, with dexterity, burst out with force. Zhang Rong is convenient to use the light and balanced Hunyuan Talisman and Vitality Talisman to deal with it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： 258 Dark Men Chapter 258 258 Dark underlings In just a few seconds, the two arms interlaced, and every time they were about to hit each other, they suddenly changed their moves. Zhang Rongfang did not use the limit state, nor did he use limit-breaking skills, but just ordinary shots, using martial arts moves and physical fitness to deal with it. He is carefully understanding the difference between Chaopin Sankong and other levels. According to the record in Taoism''s virtual image talisman method, the internal method needs to use five different methods to repeatedly strengthen the body to reach a level beyond external medicine. That is to say, foreign medicine relies on drugs to strengthen the body. Internal method is to use different types of esoteric methods to stimulate and temper the body in different ways, remove poison, and then further strengthen the body. And three empty. actually refers to the emptiness of evil substance, the emptiness of evil qi, and the emptiness of evil thoughts. In martial arts, everything that is not conducive to one''s own health and practice is called evil. So Sankong is to practice the body to the point where there is no impurity, perfect harmony, neither increase nor decrease. After completing the three-empty, it is time to stand in the ring, and with this foundation, continue to win. Then use the confidence brought by the victory to stimulate the spirit to drive the essence, boil up step by step, and be strengthened until the strength after this rise is stabilized. In the end, he is the master. More than ten seconds later. Suddenly there was a muffled sound. Boom! ! Zhang Yunqi and Zhang Rongfang finally fought each other. The two faced each other with fists and palms, and took a few steps back at the same time. Zhang Yunqi''s complexion changed slightly. This was the first time he really felt the achievements of Zhang Rongfang''s hard work. At this moment, the palm of his opposing hand felt a slight tingling pain, which was obviously due to the rupture of a tiny blood vessel. Some swelling. "Again!" He stopped hesitating immediately, the blood vessels on his face protruded, the skin all over his body was reddish, and the muscle lines swelled rapidly. Bang. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the same place, rushing towards Zhang Rongfang like an arrow. This is entering the limit state. Zhang Yunqi has not entered the extreme state during the sparring for many years. On weekdays, only when encountering difficult spirits, will the limit state be used briefly. But because of his age, he can use this extremely expensive trick, so he doesn''t use it. After all, body functions are constantly declining. But at this time. Bang bang bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the two exchanged dozens of moves. Zhang Rongfang stood in place, his arms constantly responding to attacks from all directions like lightning. But after Zhang Yunqi entered the limit state, both speed and strength far surpassed the previous level, which made him unable to keep up. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang let out a low cry, and had to enter the limit state as well. His whole body swelled slightly, his skin turned gray-white like a rock, and the five fingertips of his hands turned black, like sharp knives, and he confronted Zhang Yunqi head-on without hesitation. Bang bang bang bang! This time, after a dozen moves in the blink of an eye. Zhang Yunqi retreated abruptly, steaming all over his body, releasing the limit state. He looked at Zhang Rongfang opposite him with complicated eyes. "I can''t understand you anymore." "Why did Uncle Yun Qi say that?" Zhang Rongfang also retracted his limit state. The two of them just played against each other tentatively, but that''s it. It has been proved that Zhang Rongfang at this time is no weaker than Zhang Yunqi in the limit state. This also means that he has now reached the level of strength of Chaopin Sankong. "You obviously have additional hard work, and you haven''t continued to take foreign medicine. But why." Zhang Yunqi didn''t understand how this Taoist race practiced. But no matter what, now it seems that he is very strong. It is also likely to become stronger in the future. "Everyone has their own destiny, so why should Uncle Yunqi stick to which path to take?" Zhang Rongfang was in a good mood. The martial arts of Daoist super-grade foreign medicine are the appearances he uses to cover up his true strength. But for Zhang Yunqi, the two have a common secret. So don''t hide too much. Otherwise, he would not even be able to find someone to test his own strength and practice daily duels. On the contrary, it will affect the actual combat experience, and the gain outweighs the loss. Now, the six-story iron shirt, plus dozens of points of life improvement, brought him a strong body that seemed to have unlimited energy. Two limit state superimposed limit-breaking skills, used at the same time, in the past, he estimated that he could only last a dozen times at most. But now, it''s completely free to use. Five times heavy mountain, he also tried it, and after reaching the sixth grade of hard kung fu, he can use it without injury. This is the qualitative change brought about by the strengthening of the body and the strengthening of life endurance. At this time, his strength, if he really wanted to fight with his life, he was already not weaker than Zhang Yunqi in front of him. Maybe even more than that. And this, only half a year has passed "Young Master." Zhang Yunqi looked at Zhang Rongfang for a long time, and finally let out a long breath. "I think it''s time for you to start a family" The blood that this body must have produced is definitely far superior to ordinary people. The smile on Zhang Rongfang''s face froze slightly. "This matter. I have my own plan." After a few simple sentences, he quickly separated from Zhang Yunqi and returned to Chenxiang Palace. Also began to think about marriage and childbirth. Indeed, in a blink of an eye, he was already twenty years old. Many peers at this age, children can roll around. However, when Zhang Rongfang thought of the situation he would face in the future, he had no idea of ??getting married and having children at all. He had already decided not to worship gods, while the Taoist Master Chongxuan at Tianbao Palace had been waiting for his literary skills to break through to perfection in cultivating gods and reach the lower limit of worshiping gods for spiritual generals. This is the trouble he has to face sooner or later. Moreover, spiritualization ceremonies, statues of gods and Buddhas, and strange spiritual threads all show that this world is far from the peace and prosperity he saw before his eyes. Marriage and having children, except for giving yourself an extra weakness, the rest has no other use. So this is the key to his patience. After resting in Chenxiang Palace for a while, soon, news came from Li Guanyue''s Li family. The first of the three conditions, yes. Li Guanyue asked him to apply for a new operating permit. As long as this is done, it is considered to have fulfilled a condition. And this point is actually not difficult for Zhang Rongfang. He spoke in person, and the Operation and Trade Bureau, which manages the operation, will naturally give face. Actually, he was also worried that the Li family would play tricks on purpose. But after thinking about it, in Citong Port, even if they play tricks, unless the Li family doesn''t want to live. Otherwise, you will either not agree, and after you agree, you will definitely teach it seriously. Tens of thousands of taels of silver bills, and the operating license are enough to prove how much energy Zhang Jingrong possesses in this Zaitong Port. If you want to steal and play tricks, you need his Li family to have this ability. * * * Li Mansion. "The operating license is the license of a caravan. There is no such thing as tens of thousands of taels of silver. Don''t even think about it! I guess the person surnamed Zhang will be in trouble for a while this time." Li Guanyue knows very well that if he wants to rebuild the fleet, he must reapply for the operating permit. But his current contacts have been cut off long ago. And entrusting Zhang Jingrong to that side, using that person''s connections, can save a lot of energy and time. If he can do it, he just got a big deal. If you cant do it, you can take the opportunity to simply teach the basics and fool around easily. Standing in the courtyard, Li Guanyue had obviously good plans in mind. "Daddy!" Suddenly the eldest son Li Erchan came running from the door in a hurry. "Father! That son surnamed Zhang just sent this!" Li Erchan handed over the things in his hand. It was an unfolded light red cloth, on which was clearly written a line of large characters: Erythrina operating permit. "So fast!?" Li Guanyue''s expression froze. He just meant to make things difficult for that person. By the way, I can also use this to get rid of the previous agreement, how could I expect. "This is a good thing! Dad! With this, we can rebuild the fleet!" Li Erchan was overjoyed, and kept looking at the cloth in his hand. Li Guanyue accepted the permit with a smile on his face, and read it carefully. It was indeed the permit he had obtained at the beginning. "I didn''t expect that person to have some energy." Although he was surprised, he was still happy in his heart. "Since this is done. Anyway, send it to the end, and send a letter. Is the person from Zhang Jingrong still there?" "My father." Li Erchan replied quickly. "Then go and tell him the second condition. Let him get back those ships that I sold at a low price! The West Wind was a good ship that I designed and supervised. If he can make the West Wind If I get it back, I will count him as fulfilling the second condition." Li Guanyue said loudly. "But Dad, Xifeng, hasn''t it been sold long ago?" Li Erchan asked doubtfully. Not only was it sold, but the fleet that was received was hijacked and disappeared at sea. Li Guanyue naturally knew the news long ago, but he originally wanted to embarrass Zhang Jingrong. It is best if it cannot be done. At that time, he will be able to just pass on some basics casually and forget about it! Moreover, Zhang Jingrong has such great energy and financial resources, and he gradually has another plan in his mind. Now that the funds are in hand, and when the fleet is complete, he can leave Daling directly and go to other countries to start over! By that time, regardless of his background, Zhang Jingrong, he is already abroad, so are you afraid that he will follow him? Li Guanyue can see clearly that this big spirit is not compatible with him, and he has lost consecutive battles here. It is better to go overseas and find another way! In the final analysis, he neither wants to spread martial arts, but also wants to prostitute money and ship licenses. In fact, from the very beginning, he had already decided that he would never pass on his family martial arts to any outsiders. But Zhang Jingrong''s constant display of energy and financial resources made him feel that if he defaulted on the contract, he might not be so easy to mess with in Erythronia. So its better to simply get a big sum of money, and then go away. Just the same as before! ''If it really doesn''t work, I will hold off on the last condition, or deliberately say something that can''t be done at all. So, after a long time, if I cant finish it, I cant blame me. '' Boom boom boom. Suddenly there was a slight knock on the door. "Excuse me, is Master Li Guanyue Li there?" A slightly feminine male voice came from outside the door. "Go and see who it is." Li Guanyue frowned slightly. He had no impression of this voice at all, and it was obviously a stranger again. Son Li Erchan ran over quickly, opened the small window on the door, and looked out. Outside Li''s residence, a man is wearing a black hat, a black waistcoat, and a long coat with a grid pattern inside. He raised his face, showing a weird smile. "Sun Dinglong, I''m here to discuss cooperation with Master Li Guanyue." (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： 259 Intentions Chapter 259 Chapter 259 I saw that the clothes of the man outside the door were of good quality, and he looked like a rich man. "Please come in, please come in!" Li Erchan thought it was the God of Wealth like Zhang Jingrong again, and immediately opened the door with a smile on his face. Sun Dinglong thanked him, walked quickly into Li''s mansion, and looked up at Li Guanyue who was walking towards him. "Master Li, I have a long-standing grievance with that Zhang Jingrong, and the authentic martial arts practiced by the Thirteen Taibao, even if you think about it, you don''t want to teach it to others. So, this time, I want to help you. " Li Guanyue''s complexion darkened, and he immediately raised his vigilance. He raised his hand to signal his son to close the gate and keep it. He looked at the other party carefully. "Where did you know this?? And, help me? Why should I trust you?" "Master Li doesn''t know the details of that person, but I can tell you that if you rely on yourself alone, it''s very difficult to get away from Zhang Jingrong''s human monitoring and fly away." Sun Dinglong smiled slightly and explained. "But with our assistance, it will definitely make others lose money and suffer heavy losses!" "Oh? What are your identities, so sure?" Li Guanyue''s heart skipped a beat. His previous plan was actually guessed by this person in person. He was indeed worried that he might not be able to deal with the forces surnamed Zhang by himself. Although he himself is quite strong and has cards, there are several more ninth-rank masters in Citong Port than in his hometown. Once something happens. "We... You can call us, Variety." Sun Dinglong replied with a smile. Looking at the simple-minded idiot in front of him, he inexplicably looked forward to Zhang Jingrong''s anger and depression after he found out that he had been tricked. Qianjiaomeng lost a lot of strength on this Daoist Taoist. It also caused their lineage to disappoint the Magic Eagle leader even more. Now, I found out that this shadow wants to practice new hard skills. They can cooperate with Li Guanyue and quietly increase or decrease the hard kung fu practice. It was so unnoticed that Zhang Ying developed an abnormality. Sun Dinglong is very clear that there is definitely a strong force around Zhang Ying, guarding him at all times. So slightly obvious maliciousness can be easily detected. But if it is extremely weak and takes a long time to be discovered, then. "Master Li, as long as you cooperate with us, when the time comes." Sun Dinglong remained calm, took out a roll of bank notes from his sleeve, and handed it over. Li Guanyue took a look, his eyes straightened. These are actually all one thousand taels of silver bills! Good guy. This group of people really don''t take money as money! He didn''t want to leak his family''s martial arts in his heart, but now he was encouraged by the person in front of him, and suddenly he thought about it. If you are more careful, you can deal with both sides together, and you will get double the rewards when you leave the country by yourself! ? Thinking of this, he faintly became excited. "Don''t worry, I will definitely cooperate! But how to cooperate needs to be carefully discussed." He said in a deep voice. It must be very difficult for both parties to trust him and trust him. But it doesnt matter if you try it, just in case it works. Moreover, if it is really not possible, you can mortgage your children as a pledge. Anyway, if the children are gone, they can be born again. With a large sum of money and a fleet of ships, they cant find their wives anywhere after they go out. At that time, as long as you have money and power, you can have as many children as you want? Sun Dinglong didn''t know what he was thinking, but smiled slightly, took a step forward, and began to speak in a low voice. The two conspired quietly for a while. Sun Dinglong confirmed that Li Guanyue had remembered the key points of the plan, and left satisfied. After he promised that the matter would come true, he helped her leave Erythronia. Of course, it is one thing to promise, but another to do it or not. If this matter fails, then it doesn''t matter, it''s just an idle move. If it works * * * Zhang Rongfang is very patient. After getting Li Guanyue''s second condition, he directly used his strength to find the so-called missing ship. On weekdays, apart from practicing, he would go to Mianyunju to brag and debate, and pass the time with the other three friends. It is also luck. Not long after he started looking for it, the great ship owner Isibas sent someone to tell him that the Zephyr was in one of his fleets. Without paying a penny, the Xifeng was transferred to Zhang Rongfang''s command. Immediately, he took the boat and found Li Guanyue. In the early morning of April 17th. On the coast of a suburb of Erythrina. Zhang Rongfang, Li Guanyue, and two other subordinates walked along the coast to the pier. At this time, three large ships with old appearances and scars, but with strange styles were docked at the pier. The three big ships lined up, all chained and tied to the pier. There is also the crew of Isibas on the shore, waiting for contact. Before Zhang Rongfang and his party got close, Li Guanyue''s eyes were already straightened. He stared straight at the boats by the pier, his expression shocked. Almost speechless. "How? Master Li, is this second condition considered fulfilled?" Zhang Rongfang asked gently from the side. Li Guanyue looked at the three big ships, one of which was clearly engraved on the body: West Wind, three large characters. The shock in his heart was far more intense than it appeared on the surface. "Mr. Zhang. You really keep your word! You do what you say! Admire, admire!" Li Guanyue was silent for a while, and then nodded emotionally. "Yes, the second condition, you have completed it." "Then, Master Li can talk about the third condition?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. "The third condition" Li Guanyue actually didn''t think about the third condition at all. He thought it would take a long time to complete the second one. Available now. "It seems that Master Li didn''t think about what to do with the third condition. It doesn''t matter, you can think about it slowly, I''m not in a hurry." Zhang Rongfang smiled intimately. "Young master Zhang really believes in people. So, let Li think about it." Li Guanyue smiled. In fact, if it werent for the fact that his family has inherited martial arts from his ancestors, he must never pass it on to the outside world. Now he wants to directly pass it on to the local tyrant in front of him. It''s really this person who handles the matter, so forthright, sincere, and caring. Li Guanyue boarded the ship quickly, inspected it carefully, and found that it was indeed his previous main ship, and was a little moved in his heart. This ship is the crystallization of his hard work before it was completed. Now that he is finally back in his hands, his impression of Zhang Rongfang is much better. "How is it?" Zhang Rongfang asked from the side. "Very good! Very satisfied!" Li Guanyue wanted to criticize, but found that he couldn''t pick at all. The West Wind was not only retrieved for him, but also the interior was repaired. The exterior looks old, but the interior has been patched and repaired, and it has already looked brand new. Now it can be pulled out for a long voyage at any time. "As long as you are satisfied." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "In this case, I will leave first. Master Li, please think about the third condition as soon as possible." "Naturally!" Li Guanyue nodded seriously. Not long after, after the handover between the two, Zhang Rongfang took people away. Li Guanyue inspected the West Wind and the other two ships again. After confirming that there was no problem, he disembarked and returned home. Now that the ship is in hand, it''s time to recruit sailors and prepare for a long voyage. But Li Guanyue has another plan in mind. Late at night a few days later. He quietly left the mansion, stopped on a deserted beach, near a large black reef, and waited quietly. The night is hazy and the moonlight is dim. Black and gray waves layer upon layer, as if oil had smeared the shore. Didn''t have long to wait. Soon, a black figure wearing a hat quietly appeared on the other side of the big reef, walking towards him. "Master Li, it seems that you are ready to start?" The figure raised his face, and it was Sun Dinglong who had been to Li''s residence before. "Since I agreed, I will definitely do it. It''s just." Li Guanyue hesitated. "Just what?" "It''s just that Zhang Jingrong is too powerful, I''m worried that something might happen then" "Don''t be afraid, after you teach him part of the content, with our help, you can easily sail directly to leave this country. At that time, no matter how powerful Zhang Jingrong is, he will have nothing to do with you. "Sun Dinglong smiled. "But. I can''t bear Mr. Zhang to be a man. I really have nothing to say!" Li Guanyue sighed. "I still think that the agreement we said before doesn''t count." "Master Li intends to seriously teach hard skills?" Sun Dinglong''s face lost his smile when he heard it. "Exactly, I just feel that, just for such a small profit, I want to harm a good person like Mr. Zhang, and I, Li, have a bad conscience." Li Guanyue sighed. "Add another five thousand taels!" Sun Dinglong was silent for a while, and then spoke out decisively. "I still do." "Eight thousand!" Sun Dinglong continued to increase the price. "I" "Ten thousand!" "Well, it seems that Brother Sun is also a man of temperament. So... I, Li, will fight it once!" Li Guanyue finally showed a smile on his face. He felt that if he continued to talk, the other party might turn his back on him, so he stopped decisively immediately. "Master Li, it''s better not to be too greedy." Sun Dinglong said calmly, took out all the silver notes from his sleeve, rolled them into a roll, and handed them over. "Brother Sun is right!" Li Guanyue smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, since I agreed to this matter, I will definitely handle it properly for you!" "That''s good!" Sun Dinglong nodded. The money and so on should be temporarily placed on this person, anyway, sooner or later, all the principal and interest will be recovered. He was in no hurry. The second day. Zhang Rong just got up, and while washing his body, he listened to the person who pretended to be himself, and reported the situation of the previous few days. He took the time to look at the attribute points, and found that the free attribute points had reached as many as 18 points. And his life point is already 78. This means that if you still accumulate four points and add all of them to life, you can reach 100. He hadn''t noticed it before, but now he suddenly found this key, and his heart moved. Some look forward to it. "The day before yesterday, Xizong sent people to build Wanghai Temple in the western suburbs. The person in charge is Zen Master Wang Shu who was born in the True Buddha Temple. He has already come to visit." "The chain gang and the Yuhai gang broke out in another conflict. The chain gang killed twelve people and injured more than 60 people. The Yuhai gang killed four people and injured more than ten people. The Chain Gang was completely defeated, giving up two piers in District 1 and District 2. " "Someone found subtle traces of the White Ten Sect in the city, and it seems that there are signs of preaching in the city again." "The cargo box at the three-district wharf slipped and injured the young daughter of Fuyin''s family. His Excellency Fuyin came in person and dismissed several officials in anger. He wanted to confiscate the cargo box and arrest the owner behind it, but was fled without success." "The Gesang fleet arrived at Erythronia Bay this morning, and there is the latest batch of cargo unloaded." The pretended old-fashioned words were not finished, and suddenly an officer and guard from outside quickly trotted in. "My lord! Urgent report! Li Guanyue and his family disappeared mysteriously last night. Some people said that he was seen in the Pengsha fleet sailing at four o''clock. He seems to have escaped!" Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback. The hand that picked up the teacup paused in midair. "The message is confirmed?" "It''s the stalker who guarded Li''s house and the pier sent back the information." The officer and soldier replied quickly. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes. Let out a long sigh. "Let''s go and have a look." Chen Han on the side was also a little helpless when he saw this. In fact, he also persuaded Daozi not to trust that person too much, but Daozi felt that one should treat others with sincerity. Now something happened. With a group of people, Zhang Rongfang hurried to Li''s Mansion. It''s just that when he arrived at Li''s Mansion, it was already empty, only a group of servants remained. (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： 260 Under the heart Chapter 260 260 Under the heart Pensa. In the middle of the blue sea, three white ships, two large and one small, were speeding away from the Great Spirit. Three ships pulled a thin white line behind them. There are more than ten sails stacked on top of each other, which are blown up by the sea wind, pushing the boat forward rapidly. Pengsha Fleet is a passenger fleet with Pengsha as the main ship, mainly engaged in the transportation of passengers. In a large stateroom on the main ship. Li Guanyue laughed heartily, happily grabbing pieces of gold bars in his hand. He had been prepared for a long time, and took out all the silver bills overnight and exchanged them for gold. He took his family without stopping, chartered a boat, and fled quietly. At this time, there are still many servants in Li''s mansion that he hired with money, wearing their clothes, pretending that they are still in the mansion, and delaying time. "Father, the people on both sides are so stupid. Do you really think that we will go honestly with the West Wind? Do you really think we are fools? Hahaha!" Li Erchan couldn''t help laughing, watching There are several boxes of gold bars, and I can''t close my mouth. "That''s right, this group of people is really easy to deceive. I really thought we would stay in the house honestly, stupid. So stupid!" The second child, Li Sansheng, was tall and big, and he also laughed happily. The rest of the sons and daughters are also smiling at this time. Once they get out of the embarrassment, hope will reappear in their future life. Is there anything more worth looking forward to than this kind of life? "Let me tell you, people like those surnamed Zhang and Sun. They are used to being superior, thinking that no one would dare to lie to themselves casually, and would dare to take their money. So I can feel at ease in everything I do. This kind of person is the most convenient and easy to deceive. I call it teaching them a lesson, letting them know what it means to be sinister, and it can also be regarded as increasing their life experience. " Li Guanyue said in a comfortable mood. The reason why he dared to act so boldly is also because, on the surface, he is a master of hard work, but in fact, he also hides an extremely clever concealment technique. "The more people they are, the more they think that everything is under control, and there are no people who dare to lie to them. Even if they appear, they cannot escape their monitoring. In fact, as long as he can guarantee that he can escape safely, such a person is simply the best free wallet! " He stroked the beard of his chin, feeling more and more complacent. "Are you proud now?" Suddenly a voice came clearly from outside the door. The smile on Li Guanyue''s face stopped abruptly. He turned his head sharply, looking at the door. Not only him, the smiles on the faces of the rest of the Li family''s children also disappeared, and they looked towards the door nervously. One by one, they began to unconsciously hold the handles of their sidearms. Boom! In an instant, the wooden door exploded. A burly man with a height of two meters, wearing copper-colored leather armor and holding a pair of hammers, stared at Li Guanyue quietly. "Do you think you are smart? Everyone else is stupid?" The big man walked into the door step by step. "Kill him!" Li Guanyue''s heart was beating wildly, knowing that it was not good, now he can only hope that there are not many people on board. As long as he strikes first and kills the opponent''s master, then...! Immediately, he took a stride, the muscles all over his body swelled and became larger, and purple blood vessels appeared on the skin. He punched the big man in the head. A wave of power flowed all over his body, gathered to his right arm, and then swung out like a cannonball. This blow has surpassed his original grade. Even if it is the seventh rank, it does not dare to deal with it casually. Thirteen Taibao horizontal training not only tempers the body strength, but also brings a lot of strength beyond the same level. The most exaggerated thing is that Li Guanyue is only at the sixth rank, and he can actually arouse the extreme state of family martial arts. Boom! In an instant, his fist was blocked by the big man with a copper hammer. But the other hammer hit him fiercely in the waist like a ghost. when! The hammer head seemed to hit some kind of metal surface, making the sound of gold and iron clashing. Li Guanyue acted as if nothing had happened, but was knocked a few steps askew, and continued to pounce on the opponent. Both of them are powerful, head-to-head, neither dodging nor dodging, they fought with all their strength in front of the door. It was just that when Li Guanyue was fighting, he suddenly heard a scream from behind. He turned his head sharply. I saw a short dwarf fighting his own children very quickly. And his eldest daughter, already clutching her neck, fell to the ground in pain, covered in blood and reaching out to him in despair. Although I often want to throw these children out as consumables to deceive people, when I really see the scene in front of me. Li Guanyue only felt a rush of blood in his heart, accompanied by anger welling up in his mind. His eyes suddenly turned red. "I killed you!" He roared angrily, turned and rushed at the dwarf. But the big man in front of the door didn''t care about him so much, and hit him **** the back with a hammer. Boom! Li Guanyue''s body was thrown into the air and slammed into the side of the ship. The ship plank collapsed and cracked on the spot, and wood debris was splashed. He got up quickly, but it was still nothing serious, instead he roared angrily and continued to pounce on the dwarf. Poof. Suddenly another piece of blood exploded. The eldest son, Li Erchan, was hit in the chest by the big man with a hammer, and a large cloud of blood sprayed out on the spot. The remaining three Li family children screamed one after another, trying to escape and hide in horror. But to no avail. In the sharp grin of the dwarf. They were easily harvested one by one by the hammer tycoons and dwarves. The two of them were like playing monkeys, causing Li Guanyue to run here and there. At any time, Li Guanyue can only stop one person, while the other person can easily kill randomly with his hands free. finally In the entire spacious cabin, only three people can still stand. Of all the Li family present, only Li Guanyue was left, standing there blankly. He looked at the **** corpses all over the ground, and the blood vessels all over his body became more protruding and pulsating. "what!" Suddenly, he roared wildly, at the top of his lungs, and rushed towards the big hammer wielder. The body that had already swollen a circle just now actually became bigger again at this time, and the skin color of the whole body gradually turned dark red. * * * Erythrina Bay. The sky is slowly getting brighter. "I''m coming!" "The Pensa is back!" The Isibus crew beside him shouted in amazement. "Didn''t they leave long ago? They went to Etesai, why are they back now?" Someone asked in surprise. On the pier. Zhang Rongfang led a group of people, looking at the approaching sea ship from a distance, waiting for it to gradually approach. Originally they came here to check the situation and ask about the destination of the Pensa. But I didnt expect that when I got here, I saw the Pengsha returning to the voyage not long. Pensa docked slowly, dropped the anchor, and tied the fixed post. Then take the wooden steps to disembark. The crew and sailors yelled down on the ship. Following the sea breeze, everyone faintly smelled the faint smell of blood floating down from the boat. "Something went wrong!" Zhang Rong''s face darkened, he moved on his toes, and hurried towards the boat. The rest followed suit. When everyone went to the deck, they were all shocked. The entire deck is full of potholes, and red blood spots are flying everywhere. A two-meter tall man in leather armor, his chest collapsed, and he fell to the ground without breath. Beside him, there was also a headless corpse of a dwarf in black. And Li Guanyue, sitting cross-legged next to the corpse, was covered in blood, one eye socket was missing, and one leg was twisted into twists, completely useless. He lowered his head, holding a dry tobacco in his hand, the shredded tobacco was filled with white smoke, but he didn''t take a sip. It seems that they heard the movement. Li Guanyue raised his head with difficulty, and looked at the people on board. His only remaining eye was dull and dazed, and he stared blankly at Zhang Rongfang who was boarding the boat. For a while, neither of them moved. After a long time, Zhang Rong could not help but speak. "Master Li, the injury on your body" "Master Zhang, please!" Li Guanyue suddenly made a sound. He moved his body slowly and with difficulty, then suddenly bent over to Zhang Rongfang, bent his knees, and kowtowed. "I will give you all the martial arts! Give it all to you! Please help me get revenge! Revenge." He kowtowed heavily on the deck, one after another, his voice choked. With a sound of kowtow, bloodstains were continuously superimposed on the deck. Tears and blood mixed and flowed down, fell on the deck, and was splashed by the forehead. Zhang Rongfang was silent. He looked at Li Guanyue who kept kowtowing, and saw the captain explaining the situation to the yamen arrester who came to investigate. Plop. Suddenly, Li Guanyue tilted his body and fell to the ground unconsciously. "Come on, hurry up and take Master Li to heal!" Zhang Rongfang said quickly. "Young Master, this man cheated you of so much money" an officer and soldier of the guarding yamen beside him couldn''t help but said. "Return the money to the money, let''s talk about it later, no matter what, he can be unkind, but I can''t be unrighteous. Human life is at stake, save people first!" Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "This is it!" Several officers and soldiers had no choice but to quickly step forward, find the stretcher on the boat, put Li Guanyue on it carefully, and take him away. Zhang Rongfang also went up to check carefully. Only then did I realize that Li Guanyue''s injuries were far more serious than they appeared on the outside. In addition to the disabled limbs, his internal organs were also severely injured, showing signs of internal bleeding. Quickly gave him the hemostatic wound medicine of Daoism, and then stopped the bleeding with the basic method of cutting off the veins. After a simple treatment, he asked someone to lift it down and seek treatment from a doctor. His move made everyone around him admire. Zhang Jingrong''s good name unconsciously imprinted deeply into the hearts of the people around the pier at this moment. At this time, someone faintly recognized his true identity. Soon, the news that Zhang Jingrong was Zhang Yingshou''s teacher began to spread unknowingly. The reputation and reputation of Daoism also left an inconspicuous seed in Erythronia Wharf at this moment. After handling the Pengsha case, Zhang Rongfang took a carriage and returned to Chenxiang Palace. Inside the compartment. Zhang Zhenhai was still wearing a mask and took the same car with him. "Young master. We didn''t do it. Before my people could make a move, another group of people made the move first." Zhang Zhenhai lowered his voice and frowned to report. "I know." Zhang Rongfang gently spooned a spoonful of **** candy into the hot tea. "Although the result was as we expected, but... I saw a father kowtow to me in order to avenge his children. My heart" "Young master is too kind." Zhang Zhenhai looked at Zhang Rongfang with slightly soft eyes. "Be kind. Maybe." Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. "It''s just that sometimes I think that everyone is in the game. If he is like this, why not you and me?" Actually, he didn''t want to do this either, but if he didn''t, how could he make Li Guanyue willingly hand over all his martial arts to him? Of course, he didn''t intend to be exterminated, and would kill the Li family. It''s a pity. It''s God''s will (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： 261 Lin Lang on Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Lin Lang A few days later. The Li family. Zhang Rongfang stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the fallen leaves above his head. The cool breeze is blowing, the winter has passed, and now the new leaves are already alternating. "I''m sorry, after all, I still couldn''t save your brothers and sisters in time." He lowered his head and looked at the young girl who came out of the room not far away. The girl was all in white, her black hair was bound by a white headband, and there were tears and redness in the corners of her eyes. It is Li Guanyue''s youngest daughter Li Huansha. From the very beginning, she has been wary of what her father did. So when she was taken aboard by Lianye, she sent a letter to Zhang Rongfang''s subordinates in time. pity "Don''t blame the son, it''s because they are unlucky and too greedy" Li Huansha put the tea tray in her hand on the stone table and gently poured tea for Zhang Rongfang. "Actually, a long time ago, I thought there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect it to come so suddenly." She found a place to hide early in the morning on the boat. After that, although I don''t know why those murderers didn''t find her, she survived anyway. "Your father''s side. One leg and one eye." Zhang Rongfang said softly. "Perhaps this is also good. He can take care of his old age in the future. I will take care of him alone, and I won''t do anything against my conscience anymore." Li Huansha lowered her head and said. paused. She looked up suddenly. "Dare to ask my lord, what is the origin of the two people on the boat? It really wasn''t you" "No." Zhang Rongfang said frankly. He wasn''t lying. The people he sent didn''t intend to do such a trick, they just planned to catch everyone in the Li family and perform a double-reed play. At most, they just abolished a few people as a scare. But I never thought about killing them all. After all, his heart is not so cruel, if it is not for the Thirteenth Taibao, he would not have made such a bad plan. Unfortunately, in this world "I understand." Li Huansha looked into his sincere eyes and chose to believe. Indeed, if you want to do something with the strength of the opponent, you don''t need to spend so much trouble. It''s just that she couldn''t imagine that Zhang Rongfang''s people just acted late. Li Huansha was silent for a while, and finally took out a thin booklet from his sleeve, put it on the stone table, and pushed it over. "This is my Li family. It is the original copy of the 13th Taibao''s horizontal martial arts. You should take it to familiarize yourself with it first. There are many key tricks and omitted parts. Dad will explain them to you." "Thank you." A flash of understanding flashed in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes. Reach out and pick up the booklet solemnly. "You tell Dad that I have arranged for someone to search for the murderer. I have also started investigating the name he provided, the organization called Variety. I believe it will not be long before there will be results." "Thank you, son. Such kindness." Li Huansha was about to kneel on her knees. "No way!" Zhang Rongfang hurried forward to support her. "I''m just doing things that normal people would do." "It wasn''t my Li family who lost their morals first. If it wasn''t for the young master, the previous suspicions would be ignored. Don''t worry, my father and I have made an agreement in the future, and only the young master will follow the lead!" Li Huansha said firmly. "Oh, why is this?" Zhang Rongfang sighed, but he had already figured it out in his heart. Maybe Li Guanyue could be responsible for training the team of hard skills masters in the future. He thought that if he wanted to live and work in this world, he must master a force that could help him protect the property of his relatives. After all, he is only one person, and he has no skills at all. But ordinary strength is vulnerable to Lingluo. So. This matter has to be discussed in the long run. After exiting from the Li family. Zhang Rongfang returned to Chenxiang Palace with the secret book and read it carefully. This research is seven days. During the seven days, Li Guanyue woke up midway and recuperated for a few days before coming to look for Zhang Rongfang. After learning his true identity, Li Guanyue was shocked and immediately pointed out Zhang Rongfang''s lack of hard skills. This time he unreservedly passed on the quintessential experience of family martial arts. Under his guidance, Zhang Rongfang quickly made up for some shortcomings of the previous iron cloth shirt. Without using any attribute points, he directly came to the realm of the thirteen Taibao horizontal training on the fifth floor. The fifth layer is equivalent to the sixth layer of the iron shirt, and even stronger. Some cover doors that were not practiced were also covered by make up. The entire hard work has a total of nine layers, corresponding to the nine-rank system. And every level can leapfrog to fight, and the defense power is extremely amazing. In the name, the so-called thirteen of the Thirteen Taibao is just that Li Cunxiao was ranked thirteen back then, not because there are thirteen levels of martial arts. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed. Heavy rain like fog. The entire Erythrina has been raining heavily for three consecutive days. The number of tourists and pilgrims who come to offer incense in the Chenxiang Palace is also much less. The saplings and shrub seedlings that were transplanted in the palace before now also emit green luster and are full of vitality. In the middle of the Taoist Palace, in the study room. Zhang Rongfang was wearing a Taoist robe, holding a letter he just received in his hand. The letter was sent from Wushan Mansion, and it was written by my sister Zhang Rongyu. The content of the letter is to the effect that everything is fine for them in Wushan Mansion, so that they don''t have to worry. The letter was sent to Erythrina through the rebellious people and went around in other places. Just to avoid being discovered, Zhang Ying is the information of Zhang Rongfang. Knowing this, there are only a few people in Dongzong Golden Wing Tower. Such as Qingsu, such as Tiannv. But now there is only one of them, Qingsu, left. The goddess has long since disappeared. So, in addition to his sister''s letter, he also has a letter from Qing Su and Dang Shanhu Ding Yu. Qing Su is a tried and tested warrior of the Golden Wing Building, so she is trustworthy, and she can be trusted to handle some things, so she can feel at ease. Dangshanhu Dingyu is purely talented, and Zhang Rongfang hopes to cultivate him more, so that he can become his right-hand man in the future. Ding Yu has broken through to the ninth rank for some time. With his talent, I am afraid that once he finds a suitable super-grade route foreign medicine, he can easily enter the super-grade. After all, Chaopin is the back garden of talented people. Those without talent, dont even think about it. Put away the letter, Zhang Rongfang lightly lit it by the candle, threw it into the charcoal basin, until the letter paper was completely burned black, and then stretched out his hand to smash it. "Now, the Thirteenth Taibao practiced horizontally, and has reached the level of the fifth rank, and has already started. The follow-up exercises have also been mastered. It happens to be able to directly improve with attribute points. From rank five, to rank six, to rank seven, eight or nine, I don''t know if these attribute points are enough for me. " He closed his eyes and opened the attribute bar, looking at the accumulated 22 free attributes. "22 points, if all of them are used to point life, it can directly break through 100 and enter a new level. So should we improve life first, or hard work first? " Standing in front of the study window of the Taoist Palace, Zhang Rongfang fell into deep thought. The thirteen Taibao horizontal training of the fifth rank, if these 22 points can reach the ninth rank, then it will have a huge effect on him. By then, his body will be strong enough to not be afraid of the blows of ninth-rank masters. As long as it is not a magical weapon or a gunpowder weapon, he will be immune to general damage. Even if it is a gunpowder weapon, its damage value will be weakened a lot. This is very attractive to Zhang Rongfang. Just hesitated. He still gave up the idea. "Forget it, now I don''t have to worry about food and clothing, my security is sufficient, and I don''t lack force for the time being. Perhaps, I should increase my life value first, and then look at other things." Suddenly, he was taken aback. "No, I forgot that to increase the level, you must first increase the life by ten points. Then there is no choice." Based on this calculation, it is impossible for 22 attribute points to raise the Thirteen Taibao Henglian to the ninth rank. Immediately, without hesitation, he threw all the attribute points on the life attribute. The original 78 points of health rapidly increased in the continuous flickering. to 80. 85. 90. 95 Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s heart began to beat faster, his whole body began to heat up, blood circulation, endocrine circulation, internal organs, all began to speed up. 100! Finally, the life value stopped at this complete value. No movement. It seems that all the previous guesses and feelings are just fantasy. Zhang Rongfang waited for a while, and found that he was still the same as before, with two eyes, one nose, and one mouth. He suddenly smiled and shook his head slightly. "Looks like I was thinking too much." He stretched out his hand to close the window and close it. Squeak. The wooden window is gently closed. The light dims rapidly. then grayed out. Finally turns black. It was pitch black. Zhang Rongfang was shocked. He felt that all the light in his eyes began to disappear, and all the things, colors, and luster in his vision turned into a thick black mist that could not be dissolved. The black mist quickly engulfed everything. He couldn''t see anything. This state of blindness did not last long. Maybe one minute, maybe ten minutes. Soon, there was a faint light in front of Zhang Rongfang''s eyes again. Gradually, the light becomes more and more bright. Immediately afterwards, the vision completely returned to normal. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes wide, but he was still standing in front of the window, which was already closed. Everything just now seems to be just an illusion. Immediately. He quickly closed his eyes and opened the property bar. The previous martial arts and literary skills have not changed, but there is an extra line of martial arts practiced by the Thirteen Taibao. What really made his heart tremble. There is a new line of big items right below the life. Trait talent: super vision-dark light vision. '' "Trait Talent. Super Vision" Zhang Rongfang''s heart instantly set off a stormy sea. so long It''s been so long! He finally saw what changes would be brought about by the continuous upward movement of life! Immediately, he quickly focused on his eyes. Vaguely, he felt that his eyes seemed to be a little different. It seems that the light in the whole world is brighter and fuller. Close your eyelids. He can still see most of the environment outside through his eyelids. It''s just the red light of the blood flowing in the eyelids, which is slightly disturbing and fuzzy. Comprehensive evaluation, it is like ordinary people covered with a transparent red filter. Opened his eyes again. Zhang Rongfang felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart. He has always regarded life as an item that he had to order to increase the upper limit of martial arts. But now...everything has changed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： 262 Lin Lang Chapter 262 Chapter 262 ''If one hundred points is a qualitative change and brings me a new talent, when will the next talent appear? One hundred and fifty, or two hundred? '' Zhang Rongfang suddenly had an unprecedented hot demand for attribute points. Although it is only a small low-light vision. But there is no doubt that in this ordinary world where even the Grandmaster is stronger and faster. In this world ruled by spiritual beings who seem to be the crystallization of future technology. This little bit of extraordinaryness is the beginning of everything! Just when he was excited and full of expectations for the future. Boom boom boom. There was a slight knock on the door. "Daozi, there is an urgent report!" The Taoist''s voice came from outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Rongfang calmed down and asked in a deep voice. "The captain of Isibus sent a message, saying that there is a clue to the main medicine you want." The Taoist replied quickly. "What!?" Zhang Rongfang shook his hand violently, just discovering the hidden function of life. Immediately, the main medicine that Jin Changong needs every day, is there a clue? ? Could it be his auspicious day today? "Get ready, I''m going to the Isibas mansion." Immediately, Zhang Rongfang spoke out immediately. "Yes!" After a while. Inside the mansion of Isibas. In a magnificent restaurant with expensive carpets on the floor. Isibas and Zhang Rongfang sat opposite each other. The dining table before them was more than three meters long. It is filled with all kinds of food and wine. Besides, there is a beautiful girl in a white tube top and miniskirt who is responsible for serving wine and serving food. "What? Have you changed your style recently?" Zhang Rongfang picked up the wine in front of him and took a sip. He remembered that the few times he came here, the girls around him were all wearing only a layer of translucent pink tulle, which was extremely hot. "Isn''t this a change of taste? Western Italy is now at war, and I''m lucky to have received a large number of good food." Isibas smiled, obviously eating quite well recently. Zhang Rongfang also noticed that most of the girls who served this time had red or brown hair, flaxen-colored long hair, and purple-brown or mixed eyes. "Then congratulations on your prosperous business. Let''s talk about the main medicine I want." He smiled. Some can''t wait. Now the second stage of the Golden Toad Kung FuDay by Day, is only short of the main medicine, which can be used to refine the medicine. Once the Golden Toad Kungfu improves again, the speed at which he accumulates attribute points will continue to accelerate. By then, it will be easy to open more talents! "The clue is true." Isibas nodded. He clapped his hands, motioned to the nearby female guard, and stepped forward to bring a piece of parchment. Taking the parchment, he flipped it over and handed it to Zhang Rongfang. "This is an ancient document handed down a long time ago. It records the location of the discovery of Xuanyang Rouzhi. You can take a look." Zhang Rongfang quickly took the document, but the words on it were all weird and twisted symbols. He can not understand "This text" He looked up at the other party. "Ancient Elijah." Isibas nodded, "It says that a plant called the blood of the sun grows in a cave called Tianji. The description of the blood of the sun is exactly what you need, bro. Xuanyang Rouzhi is exactly the same." "Tianji Cave? How did you find this place?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Hey." Isibas smiled, "Actually, when I found this book, I also found it difficult to find the location. After all, according to the appraisal of scholars, the history of this document has exceeded hundreds of years. also knows that in a hundred years, many terrains will undergo huge changes as time goes by. But after I kept sending people to search and compare, finally." He stopped suddenly and clapped his hands. "Come here, bring me the newly purchased Inca psychedelic grass, I want to share it with my friends!" "Yes." A maid on the side responded in a low voice, and then quickly backed away. Not long after, the man brought up a silver disc. On the plate, there are baked pale yellow grass stalks. A few meters apart, bursts of elegant fragrance permeated the air. "Brother Yixi, you know I don''t like this, so don''t be fooled, just tell me, what''s the price?" Zhang Rongfang has known him for a long time, so he doesn''t know what the other person is thinking. "Master Guardian is very straightforward." Isibas smiled, "I have already sent someone to investigate the place, and it is indeed a match. So don''t worry about whether it is true or not." He picked up the jug and took a sip directly into his mouth. "I''m not short of money here. It''s just that some friends want to come to Erythronia for a good vacation and rest recently. But because their identities are more sensitive. They are religious people." "A missionary?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, "What denomination?" "Holy Im''s Cult." Isibas replied. "As long as it is not the White Ten Sect, I can tolerate other sects. Just remember to go to the yamen to register." Zhang Rongfang laughed. Before, the Bai Shijiao was daring and wanted to incite the people to occupy Zaitong Bay, so it was normal for them to be strangled. "Then thank you Zhang Shoujiao." The smile on Isibas'' face became brighter. "Can we talk now?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Naturally. That address is here." Isibas waved his hand, and all the waiters around hurriedly evacuated. Only the two of them are left. He whispered the specific location. Deeply memorized the location, Zhang Rongfang brought back the ancient book, and asked someone to identify it overnight. After confirming that it was the original, he compared the records in the secret book of Jin Chan Gong. It is more certain that the blood of the sun in this ancient book is Xuanyang Rouzhi. Immediately, he immediately took Zhang Yunqi with him, and set off early the next morning to Tianji Cave. The location recorded in the ancient book is actually in the territory of Daling, about five hundred miles away. For such a valuable treasure, Zhang Rongfang searched for more than half a year before he came across any clues. Naturally, he valued it very much, and planned to go there in person, and no mistakes were allowed. Before he left, he handed over Chen Xiang Palace to Chen Han to guard it. Then let the impostor continue to act as an agent, and then wait for him to come back. The distance of five hundred miles, he rushed to it at full speed, which is equivalent to speeding up the horse, and it only took one day to reach it. The key is to find the detailed location, the location of the cave, which may take a lot of time. * * * Late at night. Erythrina Bay. Lin Langhui was on a sixteen-sail large ship. The huge hull swayed slightly with the sea. On the deck, two tall and strong men in luxurious clothes were leaning against the side of the ship, talking in a low voice. "Brother Dilan, thanks to the hospitality tonight, you and I hit it off. Why bother to search and search like this? What''s the point of taking out the secret scroll?" A man said in a dissatisfied tone. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but it''s because my family spent a lot of money, material and manpower to search for the secret scroll, and I took it out easily, I''m afraid." If there were other people on the boat present, they would be able to recognize that this person is the son of the Linlang Society''s current leader, Dylan Renardo, and the great spirit''s name is Zhou Dongjun. "My lord is now searching for extraordinary skills and precious medicinal materials. As long as he is satisfied, the benefits will definitely not be less for you, so why be so stingy." Another man spoke again. At this time, his face was raised, revealing a face that Zhang Rongfang was absolutely familiar with. That is Chen Han''s face! Zhou Dongjun hesitated slightly. Linlang Club is not actually a legal organization of Daling. Most of the gangs from all over the world gather in the club, and overseas madmen also join in. The headquarters is located on an island in the sea. It is called the Hui, but it is actually a pirate force. Its main business is smuggling, plundering, and human trafficking. Before, he had just obtained a special secret volume, which recorded a powerful martial art. It just so happened that Chen Han in front of him found out, and the other party took the initiative to come to the door to discuss a deal with him. The identity reported by the other party is a full-time official of the Shoujiao Yamen, and he can go to the Yamen to check at any time. Zhou Dongjun had indeed asked someone to inquire, and found out that everything was true, so he was much relieved. "With the government''s endorsement, are you still afraid that I will not be able to renege on the debt? Besides, apart from money, my adults can also talk in the port office. When the time comes, I will say hello and let the sea patrol fleet meet your Linlang Club''s ships. , Pretend not to see for a little while," Chen Han continued to persuade with a smile. This point moved Zhou Dongjun''s heart. He has a profound background, his father is extremely powerful and powerful, and looks extremely beautiful, but in fact, these belong to his father. When someone mentions him, he is Zhou Xueming''s son. This made the arrogant Zhou Dongjun even more impatient. He urgently wanted to build his own network of contacts and influence, and create his own legend. And the friendship of Daozi taught by Daling Avenue is indeed a great gift that makes him very excited. "That''s it, then." Zhou Dongjun clapped his hands, "A Lin, go and bring me the secret scroll, sorry for the trouble." "Yes." A phantom beside him flashed past, appeared from nowhere, and then hurried towards the entrance of the cabin. The phantom looked carefully, and it was a masked woman wrapped in blue and black tight-fitting leather. The woman''s movement speed is extremely fast. Obviously, his martial arts attainments are far beyond those of ordinary masters. "Wait a moment. I''ll ask the bodyguard to go get the secret scroll." Zhou Dongjun smiled at Chen Han. "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry." Chen Han nodded. He smiled back. Zhou Dongjun still wanted to talk, but suddenly he smelled an inexplicable fragrance spreading. He frowned slightly, and was about to distance himself. Suddenly his head became dizzy. I was shocked immediately. With his drug resistance, he can also produce dizziness, which shows the aroma. Poof! Suddenly, Chen Han Lightning in front of him slapped him hard in the middle of his chest, and then stroked the back of his neck with the other hand. "you!?" Zhou Dongjun''s eyes were stunned, his pupils rolled over, and he passed out. Chen Han smiled slightly, lifted the person up and jumped up, stepped on the side of the boat to borrow strength, and fell gently. There was already a boat floating close below. "Walk!" Chen Han dragged the person along and let out a low shout. The boat sailed rapidly towards the distance. At this time, the alarm bell sounded suddenly on Lin Langhui''s big ship, and figures of masters rushed to the side of the ship. "Hurry up and save the young master!" "There are assassins!" Amidst the bursts of shouting and shouting, one by one the masters with strong water skills jumped into the water and quickly chased towards the boat. It''s a pity that the boat was so fast, Chen Han on the boat grabbed Zhou Dongjun''s hair with one hand, stood up and looked at the master Lin Lang who was chasing after him. "Tsk tsk, it''s really spectacular, it''s like poking a hornet''s nest." "It''s still because you are so versatile, you can easily handle one side." The boatman wearing a bamboo hat smiled and said. "We are not great, but we are a little more prepared than ordinary people." Chen Han laughed. He sneaked into this ship as early as a month ago to observe and investigate Zhou Dongjun''s daily life and every move. Thirty days later, he grasped the ship''s defensive loopholes, and then used camouflage to create new loopholes. During the short time when his guards were dismissed, he shot decisively and succeeded. All this seems simple, but it is not accidental. "What to do next?" asked the boatman. "The next step is to let Chen Han kill this young master with his own hands." Chen Han laughed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： 263 On the Intersection (Thanks to Boiling Water Leader) Chapter 263 263 Intersection Point (Thank you, Boiling Water Leader) Tianji Cave is located at the junction of the two provinces of Daling, in a barren mountain named Jiaolin Mountain. But the deserted mountains does not mean that there is no one. At this time, Isibas left behind the good guard of Tianji Cave, a Hussi named Mombadia, who was whistling, with his knife behind his back, and he unbuttoned his trousers and boasted to the tree roots. This place has been cleaned up before, with insect repellent powder and beast feces sprinkled on it, so wild animals are basically afraid to come. Security exceptions. They left behind guards, three of whom were carefully selected warrior masters under the command of Isibas. In terms of rank alone, they may only be at the third or fourth rank, but if they really use all kinds of methods, even the masters of the fifth and sixth ranks will be knocked down by them if they are a little careless. After all, people who live at sea basically follow the path of combining guns and weapons. The speed and power of firearms, is most preferred auxiliary means. After releasing the water, Mombadia raised his belt, turned around slowly, and walked towards the temporary camp. He had only walked more than a dozen meters when he suddenly felt something was wrong. A faint smell of blood flowed with the breeze in the forest and penetrated into his nostrils. "Something''s wrong!?" Monbadia looked vigilant, stepped lightly, and slowly approached the camp. He arched his body, trying to hide most of his body by the surrounding bushes and grass as much as possible. Not long after, he came near the camp and looked in through the gap in the grass. Hiss. The tragic situation in the camp made his heart tremble. The other two left-behind players were already lying on the ground at this time, their mouths were full of sprayed blood, and they had already lost their breath. And a gray-haired old man wearing a pale evil ghost mask was walking slowly in the camp, as if he was looking for something. Breaking out in cold sweat, Mombadia slowly backed away, not daring to say a word, and kept retreating for more than ten meters before he quickened his pace, lowered his voice as much as possible, and trotted towards the distance. "No! You must go back immediately and tell the boss! There is a sneak attack by a master, it should be to grab the treasure!" Monbadia knows the value of the Tianji Cave that he and others discovered this time. Lets not talk about the various precious medicines in the innermost part, but the century-old medicinal herbs on the periphery are far superior to the old medicine gardens of ordinary big pharmacies. Another point, the most important thing is that the Tianji Cave is located in a rather hidden terrain, in a crevice of a valley, covered by miasma. The only ones who knew the route were the three of them. The three of them waited for the follow-up to respond, and then led the way directly, but they didn''t expect... "You must run away quickly, or you will be discovered by that person" Seeing that the distance from the camp is getting farther and farther. Monbadia also began to let go and run at full speed. He must report back as soon as possible. As for the two companions who died, he didn''t care at all. As long as it wasn''t him who died. The question now is whether to leave here as soon as possible, maybe you will. Shua! Suddenly, Monbadia''s eyes blurred. A few meters in front of him, there was a figure in gray clothes. The other party has gray hair, draped shoulders, and a pale ghost mask on his face. In the dark woods, there is some kind of unspeakable fear faintly. "No, don''t kill me! I am under the command of the great captain Isibus" Before the words fell, Mombadia''s expression changed, and he raised his hand and aimed at the opponent, firing a gun. boom! The bullet flew out, but missed. The man seemed to have noticed his movements long ago. The figure flashed, and the ghost-faced man appeared beside him in a flash, with a wave of his right arm. Poof! A gray shadow flashed, and Mombadia screamed. The hand holding the gun was fractured and twisted on the spot, and then snapped in reverse. He endured the severe pain and kicked the opponent like lightning. But the raised leg was only halfway through the kick when the ghost-masked man also raised his foot and kicked him hard. click. His leg bone was also broken. "Stupid!" The ghost-faced man made the last move, his fingers were a little more precise, and landed on Mombadia''s throat. Poof. A force shattered the throat, and Mombadia suffocated, spitting blood, and fell to the ground, struggling like a shrimp. Hiss. Just then, there was a faint sound of vegetation shaking in the distance. The ghost-masked man turned his head suddenly, looked over there, but saw no one. A person who lives in seclusion here as a sensor door, and specializes in searching for the ruins of the medicine garden. He has been looking here for three years, just to find the Tianji Cave. What he didn''t expect now is that he couldn''t find it after searching for so long. Instead, these Hoosiers, sailors and crew members living in the sea, unexpectedly encountered a dead mouse, and followed unknown clues to find the hidden and excellent Tianji Hole. Ghost-masked man was pleasantly surprised, followed and determined the location of Tianji Cave, and immediately shot, intercepting and killing the other insiders except him. As long as these people are dealt with, no one will know the exact location of Tianji Cave. At that time, he will be able to pick the precious medicine inside and bring it back to the door with peace of mind. And this cave can also be used as a place to grow medicine inside the door. "No. Someone''s breath!" Suddenly, the ghost-masked man sniffed his nose and moved his eyes. He quickly picked up the corpse and plundered towards the deep forest, planning to deal with the corpse and the simple camp first, and then go to silence. As for the person who just made noise, it should be a nearby herbal picker. You can''t run very far if you let him run. Since he discovered the natural medicine garden in Tianji Cave, those who have natural materials and earthly treasures will live there. That is naturally the property of his Qianshimen. Anyone who dares to stretch out their hands will cut off all the others! * * * "Drive!" On the official road, two brown horses galloped at full speed and approached in the direction of Jiaolin Mountain. On horseback, a tall man with bright and narrow eyes. It was Zhang Rongfang who came to look for the main medicine of Jin Chan Gong. The other wears a round cap, has a curvy mustache, and carries a short bow and machete on his back. is Isibas''s elite crewman, Nubarn, who came to lead the way. "Nuban, are you sure that those of you who stay over there can find the Tianji Cave?" Zhang Rongfang asked again on horseback. He was still a little worried. "Don''t worry, the people we found, after repeatedly confirming the characteristics, passed the letter by flying pigeons and immediately notified us. After that, we sent two more experts to go there. Set up a small camp. As long as we get close and let off fireworks, they can also let off fireworks, allowing us to determine their orientation. "Nuban replied respectfully. Both of them are masters of martial arts, even on the back of fast galloping horses, they can speak clearly and enunciate words with a rounded accent. "That''s good. Let me ask again, besides those three, does anyone else know the location of Tianji Cave?" Zhang Rongfang frowned and asked again. "Not really. After we found out, we notified the boss as soon as possible. Then we will report to you. Even I went there for the first time." Nubarn replied. The big guy he was talking about was Isibas. Zhang Rongfang shook his head inwardly. Although Isibas is a big ship owner, he doesn''t know how powerful his subordinates are. So this time, he was always a little confused. Soon, under the gray sky. They set off in the morning, and now at night, they finally arrived at the area near Tianji Cave. is the official road near Jiaolin Mountain. The two slowed down their horses and paced slowly. Nuban took out a signal firework from his arms, lit it with a torch, and pointed it at the sky. Poof! Bright yellow flames flashed by. At more than 20 meters in the sky, a cross-shaped yellow fireworks exploded at once. The bright halo of fireworks will clearly illuminate all around for a while. At this time, the sky dimmed, the moonlight was shrouded in thick clouds, and the light was even lower. The whole Jiaolin Mountain is getting darker and deeper. Nuban set off fireworks five times in a row to make sure the liaison could see and hear them. Then he took out the torch, lighted it carefully, and held it up to illuminate it. "My lord, it''s getting dark, why don''t we get off our horses and find a place to camp temporarily? Send another signal tomorrow." Zhang Rongfang looked around, there was a faint reflection of light in the pupils of his eyes. It was only at this time that he deeply realized what dark light vision is. Obviously the surrounding light was extremely dim, but in his eyes, the surroundings were still as bright as day. All without ambiguity. Even in some places where there is mist in the forest, he can easily see through what is inside. This feeling is amazing. Like things that are nearer, everything becomes translucent, and naturally shimmers. "it is good." When he came back to his senses, Zhang Rongfang nodded calmly. Turn over and dismount. The two of them led the horse in a nearby location, randomly found a big tree that was thick enough, tied the reins, took off the salute burden, and started to light a fire to cook food. "Speaking of which, how did you discover this Tianji Cave? Can you tell me?" Zhang Rongfang sat down and watched Nu Baen earnestly light the fire. "That''s right, we used the comparison of topographic features in that ancient book to find more than 30 places that match the characteristics, and then sent people to eliminate them one by one." Seeing that Zhang Rongfang was interested, Nu Baen began to introduce it carefully. The sky was getting darker and darker, and the two of them couldn''t move forward until the one who stayed behind responded to the fireworks. So now I can only wait for the respondent to reply. * * * The sound of horse bells kept drifting away. Ding Luo held on to the handle of the knife, watching his surroundings vigilantly. Behind him were several family guards holding long sticks, a total of five people, guarding the two carriages of the Ding family, and drove towards Bingzhou at a leisurely pace. The migration of the Ding family from Mianzhou to Bingzhou was a long-planned plan. As a rich merchant family specializing in the fur business, the Ding familys business in Mianzhou has been constantly suppressed, especially after the new regulations on clothing and color in Daling came out, it became even more difficult to do business. This time Ding Luo''s father, Ding Junshan, after a long period of judgment and thinking, finally decided that the whole family would move to Bingzhou together, and use the influence of his wife''s natal family in Bingzhou to intervene in the animal fur hat market in Bingzhou. Great spirits love to wear hats, whether they are royals, nobles, rich businessmen or ordinary people. Each person will probably have one or more hats. People with extravagance will wear different hats according to the morning, noon and evening of the four seasons. Other Hussi, northerners, and barbarians were also driven by the spirits to a certain extent, which increased the size of the hat market. This is also the reason why the Ding family chose to intervene in the hat market. As soon as the regulations of Tianyi Pavilion come out, the original market will change after all, and this is a new opportunity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： 264 Under the Intersection (Thanks to Boiling Water Leader) Chapter 264 Under the 264 intersection Ding''s convoy moved forward slowly, and the sky was getting darker and darker. Ding Luo, as the young master of the Ding family, is extremely talented. He is only twenty-two years old now, and his martial arts has already reached the third-rank level. It can be said that it is the future hope of the entire Ding family. In order to support the migration of the family this time, he not only came out to support himself, but also brought his two masters together. Senior sister Mu Chunxiu and master Changyun Taoist were all dragged by him to guard the convoy together. At this time, I watched my father and the master talking happily, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Senior sister and mother also whispered private words. Most of Ding Luo''s worries about getting along with each other were gone. "Speaking of which, Ding Luo, you are actually good everywhere. It''s just that you are nosy, so you must remember to change it." Master Changyun Taoist is already in his sixties, and he has taken in two apprentices in his lifetime, the eldest of whom, Mu Chunxiu, is of mediocre aptitude, and it will be considered good if he can reach the fifth rank at the age of thirty. As for the little apprentice Ding Luo, he is quite hopeful, maybe in the future, the first eighth-rank or even ninth-rank master will really appear under his sect! By that time, although he, Taoist Changyun, had little strength, he could only barely get involved in the high-grade threshold. But the apprentice is strong enough, and he can also shine on the lintel! So, he is also satisfied. It''s just that this apprentice is good everywhere, but there is a problem. Quick-tempered, anxious for justice, always loves to fight against injustices. "Master, it''s not that you don''t know, I just can''t see that some people have something wrong." Ding Luo scratched his head and pretended to smile. "You." Taoist Changyun was a little helpless. Still want to talk. Suddenly, in the forest not far away, an exclamation came from afar. "Help!" Ding Luo frowned and looked around. Soon, I saw a panic-stricken herb picker running out of the woods with his face covered in blood. Behind him, a **** worm jumped out of the forest and rushed towards the back of the herb picker. "How courageous! How dare animals hurt people!" Ding Luo immediately drew his sword and stepped forward, rushing towards the black tiger. Aww! The black tiger roared, raised its head to look at Ding Luo, turned and rushed towards him without stopping. Ding Luo was not afraid, and immediately fought with the black tiger with a knife. It''s just that he didn''t notice at all that in the woods behind Heihu, there was a man in gray with a ghost face slowly approaching. He kept the herbal picker and didn''t kill him right away, but just to feed his little pet some snacks. But I didn''t expect that there would be people on the road just in this barren mountain. "You guys are unlucky." A ruthless look flashed in the ghost-masked man''s eyes. The herbal picker probably knows the approximate location of Tianji Cave, although this possibility is very small. But just in case, it is better to kill all the living people around. Only the dead are the best keepers of secrets. This has always been the principle that the ghost-faced man believes in most. As the ninth rank in the sect, as long as he completes this task, he will be eligible to return to the sect to worship the gods and extend his lifespan. So, this time, only success is allowed and no failure is allowed, and no mistakes are allowed! Looking at a group of chariots and horses that appeared along the way, the ghost-masked man''s relaxed mood just now gradually changed. In such a remote place, it is not necessary to pass a bus every few days, so he can still be unlucky and meet someone. really... He immediately changed his mind and stopped playing, so he silenced his mouth as soon as possible, and then went back to pick the precious medicine and take it away, so as not to have long nights and dreams. * * * Aww! A tiger''s roar came faintly in the distance. By the campfire, Zhang Rongfang raised his head slightly and looked in the direction of the sound. "There are big bugs in this place?" "Well, there are some, not a few." Nubarn nodded, "There are too few towns around Jiaolin Mountain, and there are occasional poisonous miasmas in the forest, plus there are a lot of beasts like big bugs. So those who dare to come here are mostly courageous. Or the family can''t do anything, so they can only desperately come here to get some. " "Ordinary people come here and stay here for a long time, I''m afraid there is no way out." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "That''s right. Without the support of martial artists with strong martial arts skills, ordinary people, even if they have a little money, don''t want to go far. This is the situation of most families in the inland areas." Nu Baen agreed. "What about the sea route?" Zhang Rongfang asked, "The sea route should be much better, right?" "The sea is afraid of the wind. The sea is endless, and the most fearful thing is being blown off course by the wind and waves. Once it is crooked, if you want to adjust it, you need a very good navigator." Nu Barn replied. "Then how does the navigator identify the direction?" "It is said that it depends on astronomy and astrology. I don''t understand these." Nu Barn shook his head. "But it is said that Daling has observatories in many places? If you are free, you can go and have a look." "Observatory? Well, you can go and see it if you have time." The more Zhang Rongfang understood the Great Spirit, the more he felt that this vast empire became more mysterious. "Come on, my lord, this is for you." Nu Barn handed the roasted leg of lamb to Zhang Rongfang. The food they carry is all pre-made dishes. When they get here, they only need to heat it up with a fire. "Thank you." The two drank pure milk tea with mint, chatting while eating. Aww! Suddenly, a more intense and clear tiger roar came from a distance. This time, the tiger''s roar seemed to have a little more pain and anger. "There are quite enough tigers here. They should be fighting." Nubarn smiled. "Speaking of which, these tigers are indeed difficult for ordinary people to deal with, but for us warriors, a tiger is equivalent to an opponent of around the third rank, and it is still an opponent with only a few moves back and forth. It''s easy to fight. Last time I came here, I almost killed one." "Really? That''s just right. After we get the precious medicine, we will kill one or two heads and bring them back before we leave. It''s a special product." Zhang Rongfang also became interested. "With the strength of an adult, it is naturally easy." Nu Barn complimented. Poof! Bright red blood splashed. The herb picker was slaughtered by the black tiger, and he fell to the ground heavily, his head bleeding. Ding Luo, who had just made a move, was stiff all over at this moment, standing where he was, staring at the ghost-faced man in gray who slowly walked out from behind the black tiger. "Who are you!?" He keenly felt an indescribable sense of oppression from the other party. That oppressive feeling was even greater than that of the black tiger in front of him. Obviously, Heihu''s body is much larger than that of Ghost-Mask Man. But the auras of the two are not at the same level at all. That feeling is like a flame and a furnace. "Hey." The ghost-faced man glanced at the entire convoy. "I didn''t expect to meet so many people by feeding Xiao Hei some food." "Xiao Luo, back off!" Suddenly a figure rushed forward, landed beside Ding Luo, and stretched out his hand to stop him. is his master Changyun Taoist. He had a dignified face at this moment, his eyes fixed on the ghost-faced man without blinking. It seems to have encountered some kind of scourge. But the black tiger, who was clearly a ferocious beast, was just a few meters in front of him, but he turned a blind eye to it. Instead, all attention is focused on the ghost-faced man. "Your Excellency, I don''t mean to offend, but I just happened to pass by here, please raise your hand. We will leave immediately!" His voice was clear, and he cupped his fists. At this time, the rest of the team also felt that something was wrong. Dark night, mountains and forests, a ghost-faced man who keeps a black tiger as a pet. This situation. In the past, it was only encountered in some chivalrous novels. And here Everyone''s spirits are tense. "Leave immediately?" The ghost-masked man laughed again. "Unfortunately. Unfortunately" Suddenly, his figure flashed and rushed forward. He pointed at Taoist Changyun. Taoist Changyun''s whole body was tense for a long time. Seeing this, he immediately used the limit-breaking technique, the muscles of his arms expanded rapidly, and he closed in the middle. Boom! Fingers and palms together. Taoist Changyun obviously had his hands facing one finger, but his whole body turned red as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. Poof! A mouthful of reversed blood gushed out of his mouth after being shaken. "Master!" Ding Luo roared anxiously, raised his knife and stepped forward to face the ghost-masked man with a limit-breaking move. In the Nine Ways of Spring and Autumn Saber Technique passed down by Taoist Changyun, one of the most powerful limit-breaking moves, I, Yi Chunhan, brought out a glint of cold sword light, and rushed towards the ghost-masked man. Ding! It was just a fierce knife light, which suddenly closed in mid-air, and was precisely pinched by two slender fingers. "Ah!" Ding Luo''s muscles agitated, trying to withdraw the knife, but the blade didn''t move at all. "Senior Sister! Take everyone away first!" Ding Luo roared, knowing that something was wrong, he threw away his knife and clenched his fist, and was about to charge forward. "Xiao Luo!" A sudden exclamation came. Ding Luo only felt a pain in his chest, his eyes blurred, he soared into the air lightly, and fell towards the distance. He didn''t even know when he was hit. The inner armor worn on the body burst instantly, and an emerald brand worn inside exploded into countless pieces. But the two layers of cushioning also caused his sternum to be slightly broken, and he fell heavily to the ground. "Huh?" The ghost-masked man looked surprised and was about to turn around. Master Changyun Taoist let out an angry roar, and raised his hand to shoot out a piece of Mongolian sweat medicine powder. Pounce forward. "Xiao Luo, take everyone away!" "Master!" Ding Luo got up, frightened and angry, and wanted to rush up. Seeing the master''s body paused, he flew into the air in the blink of an eye, and slammed into the trunk of a big tree. The crisp sound of the spine snapping spread, Taoist Changyun lost his eyesight, rolled to the ground, and gradually lost his breath. "No!!" Ding Luo''s eyes became hot, and he rushed out frantically. But he saw the ghost-masked figure flicker and rushed towards the convoy. "Do not!!" Ding Luo roared frantically. But it didn''t work. Everyone in the convoy fell to the ground one by one like wheat. The guards in the convoy were easily pointed and killed by the ghost-faced man. "Xiao Luo, you go first! Everyone disperses and flees!" The father roared loudly, blocked his wife and concubines, drew his waist knife, and told them to run away. Before he could stand still, he was nailed into the chest by a flying knife, and immediately fell on his head. The mother ran in terror, taking her five-year-old sister with her, but she didn''t run very far. He was also hit on the forehead by a flying stone and fell into a pool of blood. The rest of the servants fled in all directions, but it only slowed down the ghost-faced man''s killing speed a little bit. Ding Luo had tears in his eyes, was pulled by his senior sister to turn around, and ran frantically in the woods. The roar of the master just before his death was still echoing in his ears. He never thought that he was just saving a herbal picker who was hunted down by a tiger. How did it suddenly become what it is today! ? why. Why is this happening! ? The thoughts in his heart seemed to be boiling, constantly burning his whole body. He can''t figure it out! Isnt it said in this world that good people are rewarded with good things? Why he has never done bad things, since he practiced martial arts, he has been saving and helping people. Why did it still fall into such a field? ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： 265 blackout curtain Chapter 265 265 On the Dark Curtain "What sound? I think I heard someone shouting?" Zhang Rongfang looked sideways into the distance, as far as he could see, there was no light in the dark forest over there. Only the faint human voice floated. "A robber?" Nu Barn hesitated. "Maybe." Zhang Rongfang stood up, intending to take a look. "By the way, how many robbers were there before?" he asked. "The data and intelligence show that there are not many people. There are even few people, but... maybe we just happened to meet?" Nu Barn replied. "Does your lord want to go and have a look?" "Well, idle is idle anyway." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Now it''s important for us to hunt for treasure medicine, and your lord is only one person, so let''s not make extra troubles." Nu Barn persuaded. Right now, its just the two of them, even if youre an adult with high martial arts skills, if you encounter any troubles, youll be outmatched by two fists. In a real fight, anything can happen in the wilderness. So for the sake of safety, he didn''t want Zhang Rongfang to meddle in his own business. Zhang Rongfang also saw what he meant. "Okay, let''s wait until we find the medicine." He sat down again. "This is the way things are in this world, and most of the time, adults don''t need to care about it. People who rob others are not necessarily bad people, and people who are robbed are not necessarily good people." Nubarn seemed to be deeply touched. " That''s true. One-sided words are nothing more than being better at speaking and expressing than anyone else. More convincing. And some people can even call black as white. Zhang Rongfang nodded, picked up the leg of lamb and took a big bite. "Speaking of which, we set off fireworks, so why isn''t there any movement around here?" He wondered. "Maybe I didn''t see it. I''ll post it again later, and the interval between them should be a little longer." Nubarn laughed. don''t care. "I originally planned to send it later. Since adults are impatient, I will try again." He took out another piece of fireworks, lit it with a bonfire, and pointed it at the sky. Chick. The fireworks soared into the sky, exploded in mid-air, and turned into a cross shape. The bright yellow light illuminated the surrounding mountains and forests for a moment. Like lightning. The two waited quietly for a while. But there was still no movement around. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly and looked at Nubarn. "Are you sure the Tianji Cave is nearby?" "Sure!" Nu Barn also felt a little bad at this time. He stood up and looked around at the night sky around him. But apart from the chirping of insects at night, there was no other sound. "If the location is determined correctly." Zhang Rongfang calmed down, "Then there may be an accident." "My lord." Nu Barn wanted to say something else. "Forget it, you stay here. I''ll look around. Wasn''t there a voice just now? I''ll arrest someone and ask." Zhang Rongfang moved his neck. "In such barren mountains, maybe we can find some indigenous people to ask about the situation." Swish. Before he could wait for Nu Barn to open his mouth, he had already stepped back and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. * * * In the dark woodland. The indescribable aggrieved feeling stirred in Ding Luo''s heart, making him feel so sad that he was about to vomit blood. The black tiger, the ghost-masked man behind the black tiger. Why. He just wants to be a good guy. He ran wildly, crazily rushing towards the denser woodland in front of him. At the beginning, it was the senior sister who led him to run, but now he is the one who pulls the senior sister forward together. Survive! No matter what, we must survive. Then, seek revenge on that person! Pain, hatred, anger, mixed together surged in his heart. "Little brat, can you run fast enough?" Suddenly, a gray shadow floated down in front of him. Just blocked the way of Ding Luo and senior sister Mu Chunxiu. The two of them stopped quickly, with tears on their faces, staring at the man. Clang! Senior sister stepped forward and drew her knife. "You go first! Brother, remember to avenge me!" She has always been taciturn, but now she yelled and rushed towards the ghost-faced man without stopping. "Senior Sister!" Ding Luo''s vision blurred. But he didn''t dare to stay, he gripped the handle of the knife, turned around and ran in another direction! He knows that as long as he escapes, as long as he "Unfortunately, none of you can escape. Since you saw me and Xiao Hei, it is your fate." Ghost-Mask Man let out a strange laugh. The treasure medicine of Tianji Cave is so precious that anyone who dares to attempt it will die. Even if this group of people were just passing by, if they were asked, they might be found on him. So in order to eliminate even the slightest clue, don''t blame him for being cruel. The slight relaxation towards the herb pickers before caused so many people to be surprised. This time, he wiped out the entire convoy first, and then chased after the boys who ran in two directions. Be absolutely sure. After killing these two people, he immediately went to Tianji Cave. He finally understood that sometimes, the more infallible he felt, the more likely accidents would be if he relaxed his vigilance a little. So. This time, we must make a quick decision! After this incident, we must also remember this lesson. "Die!" The soil under the ghost-faced man''s feet exploded, and his body burst out like an arrow from the string in a very short time. He sideways to avoid the machete blade. Lie Shan pointed at Mu Chunxiu with his fingers running. The fingertips approached rapidly, like spikes, piercing the side of the opponent''s neck. Boom! Suddenly there was an explosion. A ball of flames suddenly exploded on Mu Chunxiu''s body. Those are fireworks! More than one firework exploded together at the same time, shining dazzlingly. The ghost-masked man was caught off guard, quickly withdrew, and retreated. But it was still a slow step. The part from his arm to the back of his hand was all blackened by the fire. Similarly, Mu Chunxiu, who caused the fireworks, was even more miserable at this time. In order to disguise the explosion of the fireworks, she placed them completely on the belly of her clothes. After the explosion, she suffered even more injuries. Driven by the huge impact, her whole body was thrown heavily and fell to the ground, and her clothes started to catch fire. "Senior Sister!" Ding Luo heard the sound and looked back, wide-eyed. "Go!" Mu Chunxiu rolled a few times on the ground, extinguished the flames, got up with difficulty, and rushed towards the ghost-masked man again with a knife. "Little boy wants to die!" The ghost-masked man raised his hand and looked at his skin, seeing that his skin was scorched by flames, and there were many burns. His eyes immediately darkened, looking at the woman in front of him, a silver throwing knife slipped into his hand, and he was about to throw it out. "Could some of you please pause?" Suddenly, a voice came from the side of the three of them. Under the night, at some time, a vague and strong figure had already stood on the thick tree branch on the right. The ghost-masked man stamped his feet and looked sideways. "Who!?" The anger in his heart was suppressed suddenly, and the other party was able to get so close at once, and he couldn''t notice it. It can be seen that his body is concealed and powerful. "Don''t get angry." The person coming lightly jumped off the tree branch and stood up straight. "I have no intention of stopping you from fighting." The man raised his head, revealing a dark face with narrow eyes under the faint moonlight. "When I ask about the situation, it''s not too late for you to kill." The ghost-masked man was about to reply, but found that Ding Luo not far away didn''t stop at all, and was about to run away without a trace. He immediately became angry. "Get out! I''ve delayed Daoist''s important event, and I''ll kill you together!" Before he finished speaking, he turned around and rushed towards Ding Luo. Suddenly, I felt a shadow flashing in front of my eyes, and the mysterious man actually crossed more than ten meters and came to him. Before he had time to think, he instinctively moved forward, hitting this person in the chest with the tried-and-true Lie Shan **** technique. Snapped. The fingertips precisely hit the key points on the opponent''s chest. But the strange thing was that the ghost-faced man felt his fingers go limp for a while, and couldn''t exert any strength at all. It was only then that he discovered to his horror that the connection between his arm and torso under his arm had been lightly tapped by a finger at some point. And that position happened to be the core force point of his **** technique. The power point was scattered, and his whole arm was so weak that he couldn''t exert any strength. "I see your flaws." The corner of the visitor''s mouth ticked. "Impossible!" Ghost-faced man has never heard of such martial arts! Whether it is Buddhism, Taoism, Sensing Men Lingting, I have never heard of a martial arts that can easily defeat the opponent''s tricks simply by pressing acupuncture points. Moreover, the opponent obviously only used far less force than himself. Immediately, he was frightened and angry, and Liao Yuan''s movements were unfolded at full speed, and the **** techniques in his hands were also unfolded. The Liaoyuan movement technique is a well-known superior movement technique in Qianshimen. When practiced to the extreme, the whole body''s energy and blood will burn like wildfire. It can ignite the flames of the whole body in a very short time, and burst out with huge speed in a short distance. Combined with his fierce and fierce mountain fingers at this time, he can explode at a terrifying speed close to super-grade foreign medicine. This is the background of the sensor door! "Elm brittle!" The limit-state moves belonging to Lie Shanzhi exploded suddenly. Ghost-faced man''s arm muscles swelled, and blood flowed into his palms along the blood vessels, making his hands dark red and thick. Then he raised his two fingers, like a spiked steel awl, and with the blessing of Liao Yuan''s movement, he hit the opponent at a terrifying speed. Under the night. His hands were like two dark red spears, straight and parallel, stabbing ferociously towards the chest of the visitor. "It''s all said." The visitor raised his hand, moved forward with one hand, and clapped left and right like lightning. Snapped. His palm was between the ghost-faced man''s arms, and he bounced, making a crisp sound. "I see your flaws." Boom! The ghost-masked man hit the man''s chest firmly with both arms, but only 30% of the original strength was left at this time. The rest of the power dissipated with that seemingly inconspicuous pat just now. Bang. Thirty percent of the power hit the opponent''s body, like scratching an itch, without a trace. The ghost-masked man was terrified. At this moment, he didn''t know that he had encountered a strong man far surpassing his own strength. Immediately, he kicked his feet and retreated sharply. What made him terrified was that his legs went numb after exerting all his strength, and his blood seemed to be cut off suddenly, and he lost his senses. Poof. He lay on the ground with his head on his back, and his whole body fell heavily on the grass, his back shaking so that his lungs were numb. "What the **** did you do to me!?" At this moment, Ding Luo and Mu Chunxiu were also thrown to the side grass by the man. The two of them were like him, their legs were numb and they couldn''t move at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： 266 Under the blackout curtain Chapter 266 266 Under the Dark Curtain "Interesting, very interesting." The crescent moon poked out a little corner from the clouds and sprinkled moonlight. Zhang Rongfang looked happily at the three lying side by side on the ground. At first, he just thought that this low-light vision was useless, at most he could only keep his eyes open at night. But in actual combat, he realized that this seemingly insignificant visual ability is so delicious? ? Especially the shallow perspective ability derived from the ability to collect extremely weak light. Combined with his keen perception, he can sense the changes in the superficial qi and blood circulation of the opponent to a certain extent. In his attack just now, he did not use any martial arts tricks, but just precisely tapped the opponent''s blood supply node with his fingers. In this way, the circulation of Qi and blood is interrupted for a short time. Without Qi and blood supply, all human activities will stop instantly. This is why the ghost-faced man suddenly acts abnormally. The most frightening thing is that this kind of visual ability can even sense whether the opponent''s moves are false moves or which moves are actual moves. Because it is absolutely impossible to condense too much energy and blood with false moves. No matter how many methods the opponent uses to cover up and hide, the real ultimate move must be where the greatest strength must be gathered. "Who the **** are you!? I am a member of Qianshimen, which belongs to the Induction Gate! I am here for the official business of the gate. If you don''t want to cause trouble." Chick! He raised his hand violently, and a throwing knife came out of his hand and shot at Zhang Rongfang''s chest. Then, without looking at the result, I turned around and ran away. But before he could take a few steps, he felt a big hand grabbing the back of his neck and pulling him back. Boom! The whole ghost-masked man was thrown out and hit the trunk of a big tree. His internal organs were in severe pain, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood on the spot. "Don''t worry, no matter what door you are, answer my question. Otherwise, no one will leave." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flashed fiercely when he thought of Isibas''s subordinates who were supposed to be here to meet him. He doesnt believe in coincidences. Why did Isibass people have an accident just after they found Tianji Cave, and there was no reply. Obviously someone was following them, trying to pick up a bargain. Either there are people hanging around here for a long time. It is very likely that these people know the approximate location, but without more clues, the specific location cannot be found. Waiting for Isibas to find the Tianji Cave together with the information in the ancient book. Of course, there is a third possibility, that is, the people left by Isibas have mutinied. At this time, he easily suppressed the situation. Whether it was the Ghost-Mask Man, Ding Luo and Mu Chunxiu, they were all obediently lying on the ground. The former really didn''t dare to move, while the latter two stood next to each other, staring at the ghost-faced man with resentful eyes. "Now, let me ask you three." Zhang Rongfang restrained his thoughts and looked at the three people on the ground. "Do you know the Tianji Cave?" Ding Luo and his two eyes were full of hatred and pain. They didn''t listen to the Tianji Cave at all. They just stared at the ghost-masked man, wishing to eat his flesh and drink his blood. But the Ghost-Mask''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly looked at Zhang Rongfang. As if nothing had happened on his face, he opened his mouth to speak. "My lord." "It seems that you know." Zhang Rongfang interrupted his words and looked at him with deep eyes. The fluctuation of Qi and blood, the subtle changes in his eyes, all these are clearly visible in his eyes at this time, like fireflies in the dark night. The ghost-masked man''s face changed drastically. He wanted to deceive the other party with words, but he didn''t think of it. "Take me there." Zhang Rongfang''s voice changed. "My lord, I don''t know what you''re talking about!?" The ghost-faced man tried to pretend not to know. As soon as he finished speaking, a phantom suddenly appeared beside him, raising his leg and stepping on it. click. Ghost-Mask''s right arm was trampled off on the spot. He didn''t even realize how the opponent made the move. too fast! The gap between the two sides is not at all the gap between one rank and two ranks, but the crushing of super rank against low rank! what! The Ghost-Mask screamed. "I''ll lead! I''ll lead the way!" He yelled hastily. Ding Luo beside him laughed loudly and happily. "You have today too! Senior, this man is cruel and ruthless. He even raised a black tiger before and let the black tiger eat people! The crime is heinous! He even slaughtered more than ten members of my Ding family wantonly! It''s completely devoid of conscience! Please!" It''s just that he didn''t finish talking, but there were no two figures beside him. Zhang Rongfang didn''t know when, he had already left this place with the ghost-masked man. He is completely uninterested in the grievances between the two. It''s none of his business what the Ghost Face did. He only cares about the location of Tianji Cave. And whether there is Xuanyang Rouzhi in it. After a while. In front of a mountain wall full of creepers. The ghost-faced man landed lightly, and stood on a small open space in front of the mountain wall. This mountain wall is located in the middle of the cliff, and it is a mountain top 100 meters away. Down is a valley shrouded in mist. Zhang Rongfang landed lightly on the open space and looked towards the gap in the mountain wall. The gap is very small, just enough for one person to get in and out. There are layers of creepers on both sides, dead branches and living young leaves piled up together, perfectly covering the hole. "It''s right here." The ghost-faced man said in a low voice. "My lord, I brought the road, you can see if it is." "What''s the hurry?" Zhang Rongfang glanced at him. "Go in, and I''ll let you go when I''m sure the treasure medicine inside is still there. Don''t worry, I always keep my word. " "." The ghost-masked man felt more and more horrified. Because he is very familiar with this kind of words. Generally, before he wants to kill someone, he comforts others like this. "Okay, you can lead the way in first." Zhang Rongfang said gently. Ghost-faced man looked at the entrance of the cave, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, his mind was spinning wildly, trying to find a way to survive. "Get in!" Seeing the other party standing still, Zhang Rong''s expression changed suddenly, and he shouted sharply. The ghost-masked man trembled all over, gritted his teeth and could only walk ahead, pushed aside the ivy, and walked towards the Tianji Cave. "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to you." Zhang Rongfang''s tone softened again. "." The ghost-masked man clenched his teeth, and as he walked forward into the hole, the hope born in his heart also moved forward, becoming more and more silent and losing confidence. Following him, Zhang Rongfang entered the cave cautiously. Holding torches in their hands, the two of them struggled through a narrow passage, and soon the inside suddenly became clear. It was a huge stone hall with gray rock walls. The stone hall is in the shape of a hemisphere, and all kinds of strange monster patterns are carved on the inner wall. It looks artificial at first glance. In the stone hall, the ground was divided into stone pit medicine gardens that collapsed one after another. Like a planting field, each medicine garden is extremely square, and some of the medicinal materials inside are flourishing, while others have long since withered. "Speaking of which, how do you know about Tianji Cave?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud as he walked forward. "My lord, this is one of the medicine gardens hidden by my induction door. It''s just that a certain generation of Moon King disappeared suddenly, so it lost its trace. We have been looking for it for many years." The ghost-faced man answered honestly. "This is the medicine garden of the induction door?" Zhang Rongfang knew it in his heart, no wonder, there are special medicinal materials needed for the Golden Toad Kungfu here. Emotions are not natural, they are artificially cultivated by others. "Then why did you find it only now?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "This is because although we know the approximate location, we still lack the last clue. And those Hussi people just brought this last clue. So, I followed them and found this place secretly." Ghost-faced man explained . "Then what is this last clue?" "It is to use a toad called Su Xinchan to lead the way. This kind of toad itself likes to devour Suxin grass. In Tianji Cave, a large number of Suxin grasses were planted. The special breath it emits can guide Suxin Toad to keep approaching. I didn''t know this until those Hussi used this trick. replied the ghost-faced man. "I see." Zhang Rongfang nodded. The two of them, one behind the other, have reached the innermost side of Tianji Cave. Then stopped at a stone table and chair sunken into the stone wall. And here, next to the stone table and stone chair, there are three special medicinal herbs specially surrounded by transparent blue crystals. One is a ganoderma lucidum that is extremely black and the size of a palm. The umbrella handle of Ganoderma lucidum seems to be covered with white worms, with many white fluff. The second one is a dead white grass. The third one is a vine with short arms. The green leaves of the plant are like triangles, and the flowers are light red, like small trumpets. The whole looks like a common morning glory. The moment Zhang Rongfang saw this vine, Zhang Rongfang noticed that the ghost-faced man''s heartbeat accelerated suddenly. Although he looked calm on the surface, the changes in his blood cannot be concealed. "What are these three medicinal materials? Can you introduce them?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. "These three medicines are Xuanyang Rouzhi, the hundred-year-old Suxincao, and Chiyinhua." "Chiyinhua? What is this? You look nervous?" Zhang Rongfang asked curiously. "This is... this is the longevity flower that the Lingting has been searching for, which can prolong the lifespan of the spirit network!" The ghost-masked man didn''t want to hide this kind of information, as long as he went out and searched carefully, he would know it sooner or later. Prolong the life of the spirit Zhang Rongfang''s eyes lit up. Xuanyang Rouzhi has it, and now I also got this red tone flower! What a surprise! If this precious medicine is really effective, maybe it can be used to peek into the mysteries of the Lingluo body. "Very good." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes lighted up slightly. Chick! He rushed forward suddenly, his figure was like a ghost, and he rushed towards the ghost-faced man. "You!? Dishonest!" The ghost-masked man wanted to run away in a hurry. but not long. There was a shrill cry from inside the Tianji Cave, and the cry stopped abruptly, and there was no more sound. * * * Erythrina Agarwood Palace Yamashita. In the dead of night. The two Daoist Taoists who were patrolling together suddenly fell to the ground with a muffled sound, with two slender throwing knives stabbed in their foreheads. A figure quickly approached Chenxiang Palace. The man was masked in black and wore a purple scarf. "who!?" Suddenly, a newly recruited Daoist master rushed out with a knife and chased after the person coming. It''s just that before he chased him very far, he suffered a pain in his chest, was hit by a throwing knife and fell to the ground dead. The masked purple scarf man was about to rush towards the wall of Chenxiang Palace, at this moment, a voice came faintly. "How courageous, dare to trespass into Chenxiang Palace!" While the robes were flying, a figure quickly borrowed its strength, crossed the palace wall, and rushed towards the purple scarf. That person is Chen Han who has been guarding this place! He held a knife in one hand and a shield in the other. He was wearing leather armor and a helmet with metal feathers. He rushed towards the person facing him. The purple scarf man turned around and ran away when he saw this. Chen Han hurriedly caught up. The two ran one after the other, and ran hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye. "The person who killed me in Chenxiang Palace still wants to run!?" Chen Han exploded with one foot, entered the limit state, his whole body speed increased, and slashed at the back of the Zijin man with a knife. Boom! Suddenly a piece of white dust exploded. Cover Chen Han''s sight. "Ying Tianzhang!" Chen Han pressed his shield, concentrated all his strength on his left arm, and quickly launched the killer move in the Spirit Picking Talisman. The shield pushed forward, with some strange vibration and rotation. Boom! At this moment, in the dust and smoke, the shield hit something. It seems to be the feeling of flesh and blood. Chen Han snorted coldly, and flashed the blade in his other hand. Crash. The opponent was slashed in the chest on the spot, and a huge gap was drawn from the shoulder to the hip bone. Blood water splashed, and the man fell in response. Chen Han faintly felt something was wrong. The other party seems to have loose muscles, and there is no resistance at all. When the dust dispersed, he took another look. In the woodland, lay a masked man in a purple scarf and black clothes. The man''s chest was just slashed by him, and the blood gushed out frantically without money. Seeing that this person is dead. Chen Han looked at the other person''s eyes, but felt more and more wrong. Obviously this person is the figure and appearance of the murderer just now, but (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： 267 points Chapter 267 Point 267 Tianji Cave. Zhang Rongfang was frowning at this time, thinking about how to deal with the medicinal materials here. The rest of the medicinal materials are fine, but Xuanyang Rouzhi cannot be picked now, otherwise all the activity will be lost an hour after picking. And what he needs for alchemy is live Xuanyang Rouzhi. This is the key difficulty. He searched all he had learned, but he couldn''t find a way to prolong the activity of Xuanyang Rouzhi. And this medicine is not only needed on the first layer of the day, it is also needed in several places afterwards. It''s just that in the follow-up medicinal materials, it is not the main medicine. ''It''s no wonder that the induction door wants to transplant and cultivate Xuanyang Rouzhi by itself. Now it seems that the best way to use it should be to cut off a small part to use, and then wait for it to grow well before coming back. Only in this way can it be used repeatedly. '' Zhang Rongfang made up his mind, and immediately grabbed the corpse of the ghost-faced man and searched out all kinds of sundries on his body. Then he threw the corpse outside casually, and climbed up the rock wall himself. With the help of Eagle Claw Kungfu, he easily returned to the top of the cliff and made a small mark on the ground. Then looked around. There is a mist of mountains and forests all around here, and you can barely see clearly at a distance, but there is nothing at a distance. Zhang Rongfang pointed his toes, spread his body lightly, and rushed down the mountain. Nu Barn is still waiting for him to return. In addition, the respondent who was originally left here also needs to find their whereabouts. Be careful when going up the mountain, and check your surroundings at any time. But going downhill is much easier. One stride is three meters. Not long after, Zhang Rong conveniently returned to the place where the fire was lit. What surprised him was that Nubarn was squatting by the fire, together with the young man he had just met, taking care of another young woman who had fallen to the ground. The three of them didn''t notice his return at all, but hurriedly cooperated with the young woman to deal with the injuries on her body. A strong smell of burn medicine wafted out, it was obvious that the wound had just been given medicine. "Nuban." Zhang Rongfang stepped out of the dark. "My lord!?" Nubarn trembled all over, and the clear water in his hand almost fell to the ground. He quickly got up and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "My lord, this... I think they were chased by a black worm just now, the two of them were robbed, and their family members were gone. It''s my fault." He was a little at a loss. "My lord! Don''t blame Brother Nubaen, it''s us and us." Ding Luo stood up and was about to take all the responsibility on himself. But as Zhang Rongfang approached, he suddenly saw the opponent''s face clearly. Suddenly, his whole body trembled. Isn''t this just now, the expert who captured the ghost-faced man just now! ? The ghost-faced man who swept the invincible before, in this hand, is like a chicken, struggling and unable to move. It can be seen how terrifying its strength is! For a while, Ding Luo was stunned. The senior sister Mu Chunxiu on the side was not so dumb, she stood up with difficulty, knelt down to Zhang Rong and began to kowtow. "Mu Chunxiu, Ding Luo, thank you benefactor for saving your life!" She acted resolutely and firmly, without any hesitation at all. Ding Luo also reacted immediately, and quickly knelt and kowtowed. No matter what, the person in front of him was the one who saved their lives at a critical moment. Zhang Rongfang was indifferent. In this world, there are too many miserable people. He used to have nothing to do, and he saved quite a few people. He has long been used to such situations. only What surprised him was that among the two kneeling in front of him, the young boy seemed a little weird. His eyes at this time can see the shallow blood flow on the opponent''s body. It was because of this that he discovered something. Nowadays, ordinary people who are a little simpler can easily see through the general level under his eyes. Because of a person with strong strength, the color of qi and blood is strong, the volume of qi and blood is large, the flow speed is fast, and the heartbeat is slow and powerful. The strength is weak, the blood color is dim, the blood veins are thin, the total amount is small, and the flow rate is slow. Heartbeat is fast and fragile. The key is Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat and he blinked. The attribute bar suddenly expanded. And above the opponent''s head, the corresponding attribute bar will naturally pop up. On the heads of the two kowtowers. One floating with a corresponding attribute. Mu ChunxiuLife 12-19. Trait Talent: None. Martial Arts: Nine-way Spring and Autumn Saber Technique - Fourth Rank. '' Ding LuoLife 15-25. Trait talent: strong perception. Martial Arts: Nine-way Spring and Autumn Sword Technique-Three Grades. '' Zhang Rongfang also didn''t expect that just by chance, he would meet a seedling with special talents. You must know that the ninth grade of martial arts is easy, but to achieve super-grade foreign medicine requires special talent. Like the Snake King at the beginning, he has a strong perception talent, so he can rely on this way to take medicine to break through the super-grade. Although perception talent is a relatively common talent, it is common among super products. Among ordinary people, it is rare. As long as it is properly trained, resources are piled up, there are superior martial arts to teach, and perseverance, there will be no accidents. A talented seedling has a high probability of reaching super grade in the future. "Okay, stop, let me ask you, are you practicing Spring and Autumn Saber?" Zhang Rongfang said slowly. Ding Luo and Mu Chunxiu were still kowtowing, but when they heard the question, they immediately raised their heads. "Back to my lord! Yes." "Yes, my lord!" The two replied one after the other. The Spring and Autumn Saber Technique is not a very powerful sword technique, it is barely above the middle level. There are many variants. Zhang Rongfang saw this sword technique when he was in the Wuyun Pavilion of Tianbao Palace. But for warriors outside, especially small households, they are quite precious. Even in Zaitong Port, where experts gather and ships from hundreds of countries gather, it can be considered mid-range. "The foundation is good." Zhang Rongfang nodded, thinking of the special acupoints he discovered by relying on dark light vision before, and there happened to be a super seedling with strong perception talent in front of him. perhaps His heart skipped a beat. "Ding Luo, your aptitude is good, but it''s not enough to be my disciple. I have another new martial art. If you want, you can practice with me first. If it satisfies me, you can enter my door wall, are you willing? " he said bluntly. At his level, he can do whatever he wants, and say what he wants to say. As long as the other party is willing, let it be. I don''t even bother to go around. Hearing this, Ding Luo and the two were stunned, and even Nu Baen was also stunned. Within two seconds. There was a muffled pop. Ding Luo kowtowed again fiercely. "I do!" "Not bad." Zhang Rong showed a smile on his face, and walked forward like a ghost, and came to Mu Chunxiu in a blink of an eye. He took out a black vial from his pocket, opened it, poured out a black pill, and flicked it. The elixir was accurately injected into Mu Chunxiu''s mouth, and squeezed in forcefully. "After taking it, it can suppress internal bleeding." Zhang Rongfang reminded. "Yes! Thank you benefactor!" Mu Chunxiu swallowed the elixir hastily. After checking the injuries of the two, Zhang Rongfang noticed that a three-meter-long black tiger was lying on the ground not far away. The tiger is already dead, with a knife cut on its forehead and waist, deeply embedded in its body. Obviously a fatal injury. "This black tiger is the pet of the ghost-faced man who drove away the herb pickers for his food. Just now, the three of us worked together to completely kill it. Nubarn quickly explained on the sidelines. "Well, what''s the matter with you? How did you meet that ghost-masked man?" Zhang Rongfang only had time to ask these questions at this time. When Ding Luo and Mu Chunxiu were asked about this, their eyes were sour, and they almost cried again. The two of them told the story of themselves and others in detail. Encounter is very simple, but also very wronged. Just because Ding Luo rescued the herb picker, he was reduced to the death of the whole family, and also implicated the master and sister. "I''m the one who''s sorry for parents! I''m sorry for master!" Ding Luo knelt on the ground and choked up crying. Zhang Rongfang is also emotional, a good little rich family, just one encounter with moving, almost wiped out the family. In this world, it seems that the people in the city live a good life, but in essence, it is still a cruel world with very little movement of people. Because of this, there will be a situation where the city is divided and powerful officials from all over the country dominate one side. Even if the strength of the great spirit is high, it is impossible to shine in every corner. After a little questioning, Zhang Rongfang brought the three of them to the scene where Ding''s family was massacred. Perhaps because of the black tiger, although there was a strong smell of blood, there were still no beasts to eat. Ding Luo and his two struggled to dig deep pits, and buried their family members and other corpses in the ground one by one. It was only after dawn that everyone could be buried. Then he went to find the carriage of the fleeing carriage, and he recovered most of the Ding family''s wealth. It''s a pity that the money is there but the people are gone. After Zhang Rongfang informed the three of them that the ghost-faced man was dead, he asked Nu Baen to rush back to Zaitong Port immediately and mobilize people to help him. He stayed where he was, guarding the Tianji Cave. It was hard to find Xuanyang Rouzhi. At this moment, there is no room for any mistakes. Except for him, the strength of the others is too weak at this time to keep the secret of Tianji Cave. So he had to come by himself. He was worried that there would be masters coming over that sensor door Qianshimen. So take a good look here. In addition, Xuanyang Rouzhi has strong medicinal properties, and Jin Changong needs live Xuanyang Rouzhi. So the best way to maintain the properties of the medicine is to open an alchemy furnace nearby. Moreover, there is also the medicine that can prolong the life of the Lingluo. Since this thing can act on the Lingluo, maybe he can discover the mystery of the Lingluo from its pharmacological mechanism. These are important things. Watching the cave, Zhang Rongfang comforted Ding Luo and Mu Chunxiu, and at the same time began to perfect the just-discovered qi and blood acupuncture. And trying to perfect a brand new martial arts from what they have learned. It happened that he was good at Eagle Claw Kungfu. I have also seen a lot of palm **** martial arts. Completely have this basis. * * * Erythrina. Someone broke into the Chenxiang Palace at night, and the person was killed, and several people died in the Chenxiang Palace. This case quickly spread throughout the vicinity of Chenxiang Palace. After Chen Han dealt with the assassin, he brought the body to the reporting officer and handed it over to the Zatong Yamen for disposal. Early the next morning, Nilov, the prefect of Erythronia, came to inquire about the case in person, and patted his chest to promise to solve the case as soon as possible. It was only when the head of the yamen was arrested and killed, this guarantee did not contain much gold. Before Daozi returned, Chen Han could only suppress his doubts and continue to guard Chenxiang Palace. In Chenxiang Palace, Zhang Rongfang stored various medicinal materials, pills, and many personal items. is the headquarters of Daoism in Zaitong Port, so there is no room for loss. (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： 268 points under Chapter 268 under 268 points At this moment, on an island hundreds of nautical miles away from Zaitong Port. Belongs to a stronghold of the Linlang Club. Lin Lang will host Zhou Xueming, with an ugly face, sitting on the main seat. He is over fifty this year, and only Zhou Dongjun has an only son on his face. But now. he died. click. Zhou Xueming crushed the dragon head on the seat with the palm of his hand, and the wooden debris scattered all over the ground. Although he has other illegitimate children, Zhou Dongjun is undoubtedly the best and most promising of all his children. Whether it is behavior, or talent cultivation, among the younger generation at the same level, they are all considered to be above average. Not to mention, at this age, Zhou Dongjun is already proficient in three languages, and he can freely manage the trade between the ports of the three small countries. "Who can tell me, what is going on!? How did Dong Jun die!?" The news of the death of his cherished son actually came from the Zaitong Yamen. This is without a doubt the biggest satire on the entire Lin Lang Club. Because in essence, Lin Lang would start out as a pirate, and would not have much to deal with the government. In the hall, the Tibetan masters of the Linlanghui were silent, and no one wanted to come forward to make trouble at this time. In the whole meeting, apart from the meeting host, they are the Tibetan masters who are the highest. Each Tibetan leader led his own fleet and islands, forming a special force similar to a warlord. Then manage the lower-level pirates and people. This is the basic structure of Linlang Club. The reason why the leader Zhou Xueming is the strongest is that he controls the most powerful fleet in the entire association, and he also presides over a maritime trading marketLinlang Island. Many things that are considered prohibited in various countries, whether smuggling or plundering, can be taught on Linlang Island. This is the most important foundation of the entire Linlang Club. Originally, Zhou Xueming was still discussing with the governor of a small distant country about the sale of stolen goods, but he didn''t expect that a piece of heavy news immediately pulled him back from the distant Linlang Island. There was silence in the hall. "Master." A Tibetan master finally spoke out. This person is obese, with a bald head, and a pair of mouse eyes shining brightly, giving the impression of shrewdness and fierceness. This person''s name is Zhao Sunyi, and he is the most loyal to Zhou Xueming among all the Tibetan masters in the Linlang Society. "At that time, the young master Zhou Dongjun should have personal guards by his side. For such matters, you should ask that person immediately." Zhao Sunyi said. "That person has already escaped." Zhou Xueming said coldly, this is the case among pirates, it is a complete combination of interests, and it is normal to escape. "In this case, the Tibetan owner who was in charge of the ship at that time should explain the situation." Zhao Sunyi turned his eyes and looked at another Tibetan owner who was watching his nose, nose, nose, and heartKorsa. Korsa has long dark red hair and a beautiful face, but she wears a black eye patch on one eye, and there is a slanted scar on the bridge of her nose, which completely ruins her appearance. She is from Western Italy. She used to be the daughter of a down-and-out nobleman. Later, she secretly learned knight martial arts. After her family was wrongly framed, she went to sea to join pirates. Relying on her ruthlessness and strength, she sat on the position of Tibetan master in just ten years. Hearing Zhao Sunyi''s roll call, Kersha''s purple eyes swept over, and fixed coldly on the fat smiling face of the other party. "This matter involves the Great Spiritual Sect, the death of the young master, I suggest to make a plan after finding out." "Korsa, it was your ship that was in trouble. I want an explanation!" The leader Zhou Xueming leaned forward, his eyes were like sea eagles, and he faintly exuded a strong sense of oppression. "Of course I have to explain." Corsa looked at the rest of the Tibetans without changing her face. "On the night of the incident, after my deputy reported to me, I immediately investigated the whole situation. The specific clues have basically been clarified. " She cleared her throat. "According to the investigation, half a month ago, a batch of precious medicinal materials ordered by Chenxiang Palace disappeared on the way of delivery, and the ship disappeared along with the medicines and people. There are rumors that we did it." "After that, Chen Xiang Palace''s master, a person who called himself Chen Han, went to meet with the young master. At that time, the young master obtained a precious secret volume called Jinlan Baojuan, which recorded a strange and special martial art. " "Chen Han took advantage of his identity as a Daoist in Chenxiang Palace to establish a relationship with the young master, boarded the boat, and then took advantage of the young master''s attendants to leave temporarily to fetch the treasure scroll. He suspected that he had a dispute with the young master, and then Chen Han suddenly shot and hijacked the young master. The young master leaves." "Afterwards, the young master''s body was found in Chenxiang Palace, and the traces of investigation were that Chen Han personally killed him. As for this, Chen Han claimed that he didn''t know anything about it, saying that he just killed all the enemies who dared to attack Chenxiang Palace. " All things mentioned here, a simple chain has been formed. After Zhou Xueming listened, he became conscious in his heart as a whole. "So what you mean is that a batch of medicinal materials from Chenxiang Palace was looted, which caused Chen Han to be so angry that he went to investigate and inquire under other names, and ended up conflicting with Dong Jun, who was abducted on the spot. After that, Dong Jun found a way to get out of control temporarily, but died near Chenxiang Palace because he was hunted down. " "It should be." Corsa nodded. "But there are a lot of strange things about this matter. We''d better send someone to Chenxiang Palace to confront him personally and exchange information, so as to confirm the truth." "It makes sense. That being the case." Zhou Xueming pondered for a while, "Iron sand." "exist!" Standing beside him, a man with a knife in a dark blue tights stepped forward and knelt down on one knee. "Take someone to go to Chenxiang Palace and see what they have to explain." Zhou Xueming said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The man nodded heavily. "Master, what if they killed it? How should we deal with it?" Zhao Sunyi suddenly interjected and asked. "If it''s for sure it''s them." Zhou Xueming''s eyes flashed with tyrannical killing intent. "Then let Chenxiang Palace pay the price!" Its just a local Taoist palace, and its just been built. If the Zhenyi Sect Xizong was as powerful as the Western Sect, he would still be afraid of three points, but the Daoist Sect. If you kill someone for your life, dont blame him for retaliating with an eye. No matter how strong the martial arts on land are, could they still be stronger than Seagod? What''s more, Xizong has been wooing him because of collecting Western beauties. Even if he offends the Daoism, he can have no fear at all. * * * Tianji Cave cliff. Zhang Rongfang, Ding Luo, and Mu Chunxiu found a few places to shelter from the wind on this cliff, and temporarily rested and waited. At dawn, Ding Luo and his two went to erect a monument for their parents and others to mark. Zhang Rongfang was alone thinking about the idea of ??acupuncture martial arts. At this time, the sun was shining brightly, and the mountain wind swept across, blowing away most of the clouds and mists. Suddenly, there was a clear Xiaoyue sound in the distance, which came from afar. Xiao Yin was clear and pure, with a long breath, which lasted for more than ten seconds before slowly lowering down. "Some kind of signal?" Zhang Rongfang looked in that direction from afar. I vaguely saw a black spot approaching here very quickly. From the ghost-faced population, he learned that this is the medicine garden cultivated by the induction gate itself, that is to say, the ghost-faced man is definitely not the only one who knows this place. Therefore, this newcomer is probably also the one who knows the induction door of Tianji Cave. He watched intently as the opponent approached quickly. Not long after, the black spot enlarged rapidly, and it was a white-haired old man wearing a black hat and a red crystal forehead. The old man has a strong body and clear eyes, holding a crescent shovel weighing tens of catties in one hand, walking like flying. Holding the iron Xiao in the other hand, he put it down from his mouth. Zhang Rongfang watched from a distance, moved his feet, and quickly descended from the cliff to meet the old man. Not long after, he paused, stopped in a woodland, and looked up to the front. Similarly, the old man carrying the crescent shovel stopped right in front of him and looked up. "Who are you?" The old man asked in a deep voice. He didn''t know Zhang Rongfang at all, but the Taoist Heihu who was supposed to come forward to help him was nowhere to be seen, which made him suspicious. "Thousand Stone Gate Lingluo?" Zhang Rongfang asked back, the dark light vision suddenly unfolded, and he looked at the other party carefully. "Ordinary warrior?" He seemed to have identified Zhang Rongfang''s identity through some method. For Lingluo, an ordinary warrior is considered a master. It is easy to defeat Lingluo, but it is as difficult as going to heaven to kill someone. So, it is confirmed that the opponent is just an ordinary warrior, so what if he is stronger? He is too lazy to talk nonsense. Immediately his eyes turned cold. "Boy, let me ask you, have you ever seen a Taoist wearing a ghost mask and a black worm?" "Yes." Zhang Rongfang replied. "I know where he is, but I don''t want to say it." There were tiny blood spots floating in his eyes, and he glanced at the other party. "You boy!" The old man''s eyes turned cold, "There are always some children in this world who think they have a little talent, so they can look at everything." He plunged the crescent shovel into the ground with a bang, and the heavy weapon smashed into the soil, causing the grass sod to turn outward and splash. "Then come and teach me a lesson." Zhang Rongfang spread his hands and smiled. "Growing up, I have never been beaten. I don''t know what it feels like to be beaten." "By the way, you are also from Qianshimen, right?" He said again suddenly. "You know me, Qianshimen?" The old man''s eyes became sharper. The person in front of him probably knows the reason why Taoist Heihu hasn''t appeared yet. He felt his hands start to itch. The main reason is that this kid is a little too underwhelmed. "Come and hit me." Zhang Rongfang opened his hands, "I want to feel the feeling of being hit. Come on, hit me and cry." "You boy!" The blood vessels in the old man''s forehead were throbbing. After living for so long, it was the first time he met such a guy who deserved to be beaten. "Very well, then as you wish!" He held the crescent shovel in his hand, and the blood in his whole body was circulating rapidly. Boom! The soil splashed under his feet, and the old man rushed forward, spanning seven or eight meters in the blink of an eye. The crescent shovel in his hand turned into a phantom of a black dragon, which blatantly fell towards Zhang Rongfang. Shua! With a slight difference, Zhang Rongfang turned sideways slightly to avoid the blow. Then raise your hand and stretch your fingers. a little! Poof. The old man''s right arm holding the crescent shovel went numb suddenly, and he almost missed the weapon. He was terrified, rushed forward a few meters, and looked back at the other party. "What kind of martial arts is this!?" "I''ll tell you if you cry." Zhang Rongfang replied with a smile. "You boy!" The old man''s whole body was surging with energy and blood. Since he broke through the super-grade worship god, it was the first time he had the urge to kill someone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： 269 ??Medicine is Complete Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Under the cliff, the sun is spotty, and the forest sounds are rustling. Zhang Rongfang flickered left and right, and every time he dodged, it seemed to be performing a drama with the other party. His figure is always in the empty space where the old man can attack and defend. No matter how he shot, the old man''s crescent shovel was always only a little bit short, and it was only a little bit short of reaching Zhang Rongfang. Countless qi and blood flowed, accompanied by silver lines, changing on his body. In Zhang Rongfang''s vision, the change of Qi and blood on the opponent''s body is different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people only have qi and blood flowing, but there are some silver lines on this old man. ''It must be Lingluo.'' He knew it in his heart. Suddenly he thought of a common sense in medicine. ''Meridians and collaterals, the main body of the meridian, and the network of the network. And the Lingluo. Could it be the part that replaces the collaterals in the meridians? '' "Boy! How dare you be distracted when you fight against the old man!?" The old man was already on the verge of emotional rage at this time, and the crescent shovel in his hand continued, like a violent storm, almost waving afterimages. But unfortunately, all his movements seemed to be predicted, and he couldn''t touch Zhang Rongfang at all. Boom! Suddenly there was a muffled sound, and the crescent shovel severely smashed a small tree, causing the bark to splash and a large number of fallen leaves to fly. The old man let out a roar, the skin all over his body turned red rapidly and swelled slightly, and the crescent shovel in his hand became slow and steady. "Falling new leaves!" Amidst the roar, with the crescent shovel in his hand, he burst out at a much faster speed than before, and hit Zhang Rongfang. This crescent shovel is not a straight line, but a weird twisted arc, making it impossible to predict where it will attack. Unfortunately, all this is meaningless to Zhang Rongfang at this time. He turned up suddenly and jumped two meters into the air, just avoiding all the changing attack routes of the crescent shovel. By this time, he had almost seen the changes in the superficial qi and blood of the Lingluo. He didn''t have much interest in this old man. Lightly landed on the back of the old man, he shot suddenly, and his right claw landed on the opponent''s back like lightning, on a blood node. Boom! This trick hit the vest. The great power was accompanied by a special sense of powerlessness and numbness, which instantly spread throughout the old man''s body. The strength he had just wanted to turn around was completely broken by this blow. "Come again." He doesn''t believe in evil, and in the limit state of his whole body, he once again instigates a burst of limit breaking skills. "Sea Classic Dragon Head!" The crescent shovel brought up a piece of soil and gravel, and there was a special sound like a beast roaring in midair. The power of this explosion is nearly half stronger than before. Shua! But unfortunately, this trick also failed. "It''s almost there." Zhang Rongfang had already watched the various displays of the Lingluo under the dark light vision. He probably knows the opponent''s strength. Immediately, he raised his right arm, approached like lightning, and counted with his fingers. Bang. The crescent shovel fell to the ground, and the old man was so weak that he couldn''t make any effort, so he fell to his knees. "One last time." When he heard Zhang Rongfang''s words, his forehead suddenly hurt. Everything fell into darkness. The old man''s body fell to the ground, while Zhang Rongfang stood on the side, quietly observing the other party''s changes. Not long after, the old man slowly opened his eyes, stood up from the ground, and recovered completely. "It''s a pity." Zhang Rongfang shot again like lightning, this time he didn''t hold back anything. Another move hit the old man on the forehead, making him unable to fight back, and fell into darkness again. "It is confirmed that this acupuncture method is also useful for Lingluo, but I still can''t see the root cause of their resurrection." Zhang Rongfang sighed softly, picked up the old man''s body, took off the money bag, and slammed it into the distance. The corpse flew high, like a broken sack, flew tens of meters in a blink of an eye, and then hung on a branch of a big tree, unable to move. Lifting the crescent shovel again, he also threw it in that direction. He didn''t have the time to slowly grind that person to death here. Although the old man was born in Qianshimen, his strength was only super-grade. If you really counted it, he might not be able to beat the one he fought in Wushan Mansion back then. Dragonsea super product. And the strength he showed this time did not exceed the upper limit of Zhang Ying''s identity. So no worries. After finishing the processing, Zhang Rongfang turned around and returned to the cliff of Tianji Cave, and continued to wait for the response. At the same time, he also had a new inspiration, about how to use acupuncture techniques. On the other side, Nubarn returned to Zaitong Port overnight and went straight to Chenxiang Palace. In Chenxiang Palace, Sun Chaoyue is now in charge of daily affairs. After hearing the news from Nu Baen and confirming the token token given by Zhang Rongfang, she immediately took a dozen or so priests from Chenxiang Palace, dragged the alchemy furnace, medicinal materials, and firewood to burn charcoal with an ox cart, Head towards the direction of Tianji Cave. But Chen Han did not leave, but still guarded the palace. The last incident made him feel a little uneasy, as if someone wanted to harm Chen Xianggong. On the side of Daozi, he probably knows it well, knowing that Daozi is now powerful, and he is only slightly inferior to him. There are two spiritual guardians of Xuehong Pavilion behind him, so there is no need to worry. But here in Chenxiang Palace, apart from him, there is no other super master. Chaopin is not Chinese cabbage, although the entire Erythrina is the largest port in Daling, connecting hundreds of countries. Super products are still rare. Just like the Wushan mansion where Daozi stayed before, the entire Wushan mansion only has two super grades on the surface. In contrast, there are no more than five super-grades on the bright side of Erythrina. But the major forces in the dark come and go, and the undercurrent is surging, so it is not clear. Fortunately, to his surprise, after Sun Chaoyue left, there were no further changes for several days. Agarwood Palace gradually returned to its former peace. "what?" With a bang, Chen Han knocked the wooden chair over to the ground. He looked solemnly at the messenger in front of him. "The person who died was the young master of Lin Lang Society?" "Exactly, what Master Fuyin means is that it is best to report this matter to the higher-level Daoist institution as soon as possible, so as to avoid any unexpected troubles." The official said respectfully with his fists clasped. "I see." Chen Han waved his hand, "Go down first." "Yes." Official messengers leave the palace gate. Chen Han kept recalling the scene at that time, and that scene felt a little wrong no matter how he looked at it. "It seems...someone is trying to disrupt the situation on purpose, to fish in troubled waters." Although he is not good at conspiracy and tricks, he can also see that this is someone deliberately causing fire. How could the majestic young master of the Linlang Club break into the Chenxiang Palace alone late at night, killing several people in a row, and finally, without much resistance, he was killed by himself? "Come on!" Chen Han suddenly called out. "Yes." A Taoist entered the door. "Prepare the carriage, I want it" Chen Han''s voice stopped abruptly, and he hesitated for a while. "Forget it, no need, you go out." He changed his mind. This kind of thing that is not good at, or wait for Daozi to return, let him deal with it. No matter what, he only needs to stick to the Chenxiang Palace, guard here, and respond to all changes with the same. Immediately, he quickly drew up a letter and sent it to the letter room. First report to the higher level Dao Palace. * * * time flies. The young master of the Linlang Society was killed and his body was found in Chenxiang Palace. The news spread quickly throughout the Erythrina. Ordinary people don''t know much about it, but people with a little knowledge have heard about it. After all, the magistrates yamen is the source of all the forces gathering of information. Its a sieve. If theres a slight disturbance, most of it can be missed, and everyone in the city knows it. What is strange is that Chenxiang Palace did not come forward to explain, but only sent someone to send a letter, saying that it would wait for Daozi to return before making a decision. This inevitably makes people feel that Chen Xianggong''s attitude is a bit condescending and inhumane. And at this moment, the envoy sent by Lin Lang to question mysteriously disappeared halfway. Cooperate with Chen Xianggong''s attitude. Suddenly, most people naturally had new associations. It was rumored that someone saw with their own eyes that members of the Linlang Club were intercepted and killed halfway on the sea. The interceptor was wearing the Taoist uniform of Chenxiang Palace. Everyone thought again about the matter of Princess Yongxiang before, even the princess was gone, and Daozi Zhang Ying was still safe and sound. Immediately became more convinced that this matter was done by Chen Xianggong. Because of a grievance with a ship of medicinal materials, he shot and killed the young master of Linlang Island, and then directly killed the envoy of Linlang Island who came to confront him. Even the people in the government almost believed it, all of this was intentionally done by Chen Xianggong. And at this moment. In the harbour, on an ordinary and inconspicuous big ship. A man is holding a writing brush in his hand, writing each handwriting on the white paper in a fluttering manner. ''Essence is eternal, and the eagle breaks through the clouds. '' A line of words soon appeared on the white paper. The man withdrew his hand, put the brush aside, and looked at the handwriting on the table with satisfaction. "It seems that my strength has improved." He laughed. "My son is becoming more and more famous." A woman behind him complimented. "I think so too." The man nodded, "Is there any change in Chenxiang Palace now?" "Not yet, they probably have to wait for Daozi Zhangying to return before making any plans." The woman replied. "It''s a little clever. If Chen Han took the initiative to attack, it would be much more convenient for us. If this person is captured, Zhang Ying will definitely rescue him. Unfortunately, this person is quite stable." The man nodded. "Young master? Why don''t we go directly to arrest people? Anyway, Chenxiang Palace doesn''t have any experts." The woman wondered. "The Xuehong Pavilion and the induction door are all staring at him. It''s not that he''s not good at it, but you can''t see it." The man smiled and shook his head. "My purpose is to see what power Zhang Ying has besides Xuehong Pavilion. This person is not that simple. Didn''t you try it once before? It still failed." He explained. "My lord, Linlanghui can''t bear it any longer. Even if they think there is something wrong, they must send their masters to Chenxiang Palace, otherwise their prestige will be greatly lost, and the rest of the pirates will not be able to be suppressed by then, and the whole Linlang Island will collapse as a result." The woman She didn''t want to mention the assassination last time, and she still broods over the death of the princess. "Don''t worry, I guess there will be another trial. This time, you have changed a lot after hard work." The man smiled. "It''s just lighting the fire, it''s not hard." The woman replied. Actually, they moved their hands twice. Once, he pretended to be Chen Han and blamed Chenxiang Palace. Once pretending to be a member of Chenxiang Palace, intercepting and killing the envoy of Linlang Island halfway. This matter is nothing to them. "The matter here is just incidental, and it depends on you to keep an eye on it. My main energy is still to incorporate the Jin family fleet." The man continued. Now, the Qianjiao League has continuously incorporated several large and small fleets. Cooperate with the action on the sensor door to attract the attention of the outside world. They can completely lay out the entire Erythrina and complete the overall layout of the teaching within five years. "Han Jia understands." The woman nodded. "If you understand, go down and keep an eye on it at any time. Don''t relax." The man said. "Yes." The woman saluted, took her leave, and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： 270 Medicine Chapter 270 Chapter 270 A few days later. Outside the Tianji Cave, there is a small open space at the entrance of the cave. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged on the ground, facing the pill furnace that had just arrived, lit a fire, boiled water, and chopped the medicinal materials like chopping vegetables. Ding Luo and Mu Chunxiu were on the sidelines to help. Nu Barn didn''t come this time, but was replaced by more than a dozen Isibas'' masters, who were responsible for investigating the killing of the three people before. In addition, more than a dozen Taoists led by Sun Chaoyue set up a temporary camp near Tianji Cave. The Taoist worked very quickly, and now he has cut down trees and built several cabins for rest. Zhang Rongfang concentrated on putting the same medicinal material into the boiler, stirring, calculating the ratio, and the heat. Then add water, oil, dip a little at any time to taste. Time keeps ticking. The weather gradually changes from early morning to noon. The ointment in the boiler finally took shape. Zhang Rongfang held the spatula tightly with both hands, and quickly stirred it evenly. Seeing that the brown ointment, under the burning of the fire, gradually turned into light green, like the color of grass. His face finally flashed a gleam of joy. "It''s done!" After working hard for three days, finally, the preparation of the daily phase of this batch of Golden Toad Kung Fu was completed. "Turn off the fire and prepare to cool down!" He quickly ordered. Ding Luo and the two immediately hurriedly prepared a large bucket of clean water to cool it down. Hiss. As the cauldron taken out of the alchemy furnace was put into the bucket, a large amount of water vapor evaporated. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the attribute column, he had already accumulated two attribute points. Now that the elixir is ready, the only thing missing is the attribute points needed to make up for the improvement of the Golden Toad Kung Fu. After all, once Jin Chan Gong was mentioned, the health value would drop again. It takes a lot of time to make up for this up and down. ''Fortunately, after the elixir is refined, the storage time has become much longer. Wait, wait, wait. The next step is to knead the ointment into a elixir, then bake and sterilize it at high temperature, and finally seal it with wax and store it in a sterilized small porcelain bottle. This is a meticulous job, but fortunately Zhang Rongfang does not cook much ointment, even very little. Because his attribute points can simulate the effect of medicine, so every time he takes the medicine, he only needs to take it once. Then you don''t need much ointment. This is also one of the main reasons why he was able to master the Golden Toad Kungfu so quickly. Because other people need to consume ten times or more medicinal materials than him to practice this exercise. After all the pills were prepared and packaged, Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Chaoyue, who had already gone up the mountain and waited for a long time, had time to go forward. "Daozi." Compared with before, Sun Chaoyue was a little more solemn and cold. But even the clean Taoist robe still couldn''t hide her graceful figure. The contrast between richness, charm and austere temperament, even Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help but look at it occasionally. "Is it the thing you mentioned before?" Zhang Rongfang recalled. When Sun Chaoyue brought people over, she mentioned the Linlang Club. Said it was a man named Zhou Dongjun who somehow broke into the Chenxiang Palace and killed him, but was killed by Chen Han. Then Lin Langhui, who was behind this person, dared to come forward and wanted to question Chenxiang Palace. "Exactly." Sun Chaoyue nodded, "According to the current clues, this subordinate suspects that someone might want to induce conflict between us and Lin Lang." "Such an obvious and crude scheme, do you think we and Lin Lang will not have doubts?" Zhang Rongfang said. "What does Daozi mean?" Sun Chaoyue was slightly puzzled. She is good at managing and dispatching assignments, but she is not good at intrigue and calculation. "On the surface, it seems that the person behind this is trying to provoke us to meet with that Linlang. But in fact, this is more like a random move." Zhang Rongfang replied. "That is to say, no matter what happens between us and Lin Lang, perhaps, it''s what the people behind want to see." "Subordinate. I don''t understand." Sun Chaoyue frowned slightly. Since she moved into the Chenxiang Palace, she has seen continuous changes in the picture of the person in front of her who she once thought was from an ordinary background. The more you understand each other. She became more and more frightened. With such a shocking natural strength, he is still willing to hide his identity, wait for the opportunity, and then seize the opportunity to soar into the sky. This kind of xinxing can endure what ordinary people can''t bear, it''s simply terrifying. In contrast, I seemed to be superior at the beginning, but now, perhaps in the eyes of the other party, I am like a clown on the stage, making people laugh in vain. Now, for every sentence of Zhang Yingdaozi, she feels inexplicably that there is a deep meaning in it, and she needs to think deeply. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just watch slowly." Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about these trifles. It doesn''t matter whether it is Lin Lang, or the mastermind behind the scenes. As long as his strength improves rapidly, these will be dust on the mirror that can be easily wiped off sooner or later. "Yes." Sun Chaoyue bowed his head respectfully. Feeling in his heart, as expected of Daozi, he analyzed the situation thoroughly at once. "By the way, you have reached the fifth rank now. If you have any questions about martial arts, you can directly ask Chen Han and me." Zhang Rongfang said casually. "Thank you Daozi, it''s okay for the time being with Mr. Chen Han''s clarification." "There are other things." Suddenly Zhang Rongfang paused, and reached out to take off the Taoist Token worn on his waist. The token is a black metal waist card, engraved with complicated lock text, and there are two large characters in the center surrounded by moir and pine patterns on the side: Qiankun. This is the identity badge given by Master Chongxuan in person at the beginning, which is also the identity token of Daoist Daozi. In the past, Zhang Rongfang had no feeling for this brand. But since his life broke through a hundred, he got dark light vision, and he can see more and more things. And just now, from the corner of his vision, he suddenly saw that there was a slight fluorescent light on the surface of the token. Putting the waist card in his hand, Zhang Rongfang could clearly see at this moment that there were tiny dim silver lines flowing slowly inside the waist card, like a small snake. ''Sure enough. This thing really has an unknown function.'' Although it has been known before, this token has the function of monitoring cultivation. But at this moment, I really saw clearly that Zhang Rong just believed this fact. Counting it all together, I majored in literary and martial arts in Daoism, and I havent moved for a long, long time here. Over there, Master. Do you know what your reaction will be? '' He suddenly felt that if he improved his literary skills a little bit, could he also give Master a little psychological comfort? But seeing that Jin Chan Gong needs attribute points. The practice of the Thirteenth Taibao of hard work is also related to the plan he had made before, and he needs a lot of attribute points to strengthen himself. He temporarily shelved this idea. After all, which of these two is very important. The Golden Toad function quickly increases the acquisition of attribute points. The hard work is to prepare for him to practice the indestructible body in Taoism in the future. Yes, he intends to collect all the hard skills, train himself to the extreme that human beings can achieve, and then cooperate with the extreme speed and agility to try to see if he can deal with the spirit thread. No rush. No rush. Anyway, Im only in my early twenties, still young. '' Zhang Rongfang put this idea behind him in a blink of an eye. Now that the elixir is ready, the next step is to wait for the attributes and improve the Golden Toad Kung Fu. Since the appearance of low-light vision, he has had a great interest in increasing his health. The first ability talent is low-light vision, so what about the second? What about the third one? ? He is full of expectations for the future. * * * Boom! Dadu Tianbao Palace. Yue Dewen slapped the table hard. The fat on his fat face was trembling with anger. "How unreasonable! How unreasonable!" "This kid! It''s been so long, and he actually went to practice some hard and external skills!? He didn''t practice good literary skills? He didn''t make any progress for such a long time! It''s just hateful!" "If you don''t do your job properly, don''t you also learn from you?" On the seat beside him, there was also a tall figure in black armor sitting at this time. "What do you mean by following me? Although I play all day, hang out every day, like to drink and brag, go fishing six days a week, and sleep on the last day, I am still a good teacher!" Yue Dewen immediately slapped the table and said dissatisfied. ".You" the armor figure was speechless. You have finished talking, what else should I say? ? "Alas" Yue Dewen sighed, "But Little Shadow has always been sensible, so he should be able to tell the difference. The trouble is on Xiao Zhi''s side." "Didn''t you say at the beginning that you wanted to test your heart and temper his ability to face beauty without wavering?" The armored man said coldly, "In the final analysis, you did it yourself." "Is that so?" Yue Dewen hesitated. "But I didn''t let him be so useless!?" He was suddenly annoyed. "Hehe. He''s still useless? Compared to you back then, he''s more or less." Before the man in armor finished speaking, he was forced by the murderous look in Yue Dewen''s eyes, and immediately shut up. "He can only get out of this kind of thing. External forces can''t help him, otherwise he can''t figure it out, and he will only be stuck in this step for the rest of his life." The armored man changed his mouth. Yue Dewen played with the black iron metal token in his hand, looking at the texture and color of the lines coming from a distance. After a moment of silence, he put away the token. "Let''s not talk about that, how about Shinichi? And Genshi seems to be doing a lot of tricks recently." "Not as many as you." "Heh, it looks like you are very dissatisfied with me?" Yue Dewen raised his eyebrows. "You think so." The armored man sneered. "The five sons of Mingshan had internal strife and almost fought face to face. Do you dare to say that it wasn''t your fault?" "Then you are wrong about me." Yue Dewen shook his head, "We belong to the same branch of Taoism. No matter how ignorant I am, Lao Yue, I wouldn''t be the first to attack my own branch." "Then you are admitting that the sudden disappearance of two true disciples of Master Xizong Yuan was caused by your side?" The man in armor sneered again. "My way of teaching has no power to restrain a chicken. The Tianbao Palace is full of ordinary people majoring in literature. What strength do you think we can do?" Yue Dewen yelled. The armored man "Lao Yue" was silent for a while, his voice slightly low. "Don''t think of others as stupid." "Then what do you want me to do? You Xuehong Pavilion have already slept with us." A smile appeared on the corner of Yue Dewen''s mouth. Can''t tell if it''s sarcasm or depression. The Holy Majesty is worried about him, about the whole Taoism, and about Tianbao Palace. This can be seen by both him and the armored man. "In the beginning, we were indeed given high hopes, but now...the high hopes may no longer be the same." Yue Dewen stood up, hands behind his back, and slowly walked towards the door of the study. "You should know this better than me." The final voice slowly floated back from the door. Looking at his back, the man in armor didn''t speak any more, but just sat in his position, motionless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： 271 accumulation Chapter 271 271 Accumulation A few days later. The sky is clear and the sky is clear. Inside the Tianji Cave. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged, holding a green elixir the size of a fingernail in his hand, and looked at it carefully. There are two more attributes in the attribute column, but it is only enough for him to avoid the trouble of his health falling below 100 points. To count the attribute points required to improve the daily stage of Jin Chan Gong, he needs two more. But now he can''t wait. Looking at the elixir in his hand, he thought in his heart. If I need more attribute points in the daily stage, then Im wasting a lot of time After discovering that martial arts can only be used as an auxiliary, and it is difficult to compete with the first line of Lingluo, he pinned most of his hopes on the life system. The importance of the Golden Toad Art has become more and more prominent. "Not waiting anymore" Zhang Rongfang finally rolled his eyes, and stuffed the elixir in his hand into his mouth. Chew and bite, a faint grassy aroma, mixed with lemon licorice, permeated his entire mouth. The elixir melts in the mouth, and quickly dissolves into a cool liquid, which flows into the stomach along the throat. The effect of the drug also happens very quickly. Within a minute, Zhang Rong felt his stomach start to burn. He arched his body slightly, his face flushed, feeling a large amount of Qi and blood gathering in his stomach. Then cooperate, according to the method of Jin Chan Gong, run to mobilize qi and blood, and stimulate the stomach. At the same time, he quickly looked at his attribute bar. The plus sign behind the skills belonging to Jin Changong is still clearly visible. ''Golden Chan Gong - Yinyue (third level of perfection)'' The above content has not changed. Obviously, taking the medicine once is far from enough to break through the vague stage. "Let''s get started. I''ve been waiting a long time for this day" Zhang Rongfang tapped the plus sign lightly. Hiss. After a while, the content in brackets behind Jin Chan Gong quickly blurred. Countless memories of taking medicine and practicing the Golden Toad Kung Fu came flooding into his mind. In his memory, he continued to take medicine day and night, until he vomited and became paralyzed, and then after recovering, he took care of his body and continued to take medicine. so repeatedly. Time passed like an hour, and then like a day. After all the last contents of the memory emerged, Zhang Rong only slowly came back to his senses. Consciousness came back again, and he obviously felt some kind of change in his body. But this change is different from his previous imagination. The improvement this time is not in the stomach, but in explosive power. Obviously, the focus of Jin Chan Gong in the daily stage has shifted back to the field of martial arts. Even so, he could still feel that his intestines and stomach seemed to have been thoroughly cleaned and massaged from the inside out. Very healthy and clean. "I have been preparing for so long. Success or failure is just like this. It even feels a little ordinary." Zhang Rongfang stood up, looked at the three attribute points that had disappeared, and felt emotional. One layer per day requires three attributes, and at the same time, the life attribute drops by four points again. From one hundred, it fell to ninety-six. Suddenly, the talent of low-light vision quickly dimmed, from light red to gray. The sense of transparency in front of my eyes also dissipated in an instant. "Sure enough. Life must be over 100 to support the use of talent." Shaking his head slightly, he quickly picked up all kinds of meat and food that he had prepared, and began to eat together with Bigu Dan. Now the pure Bigu Dan can no longer satisfy the speed at which he guarantees attribute points. Food and Bigu Dan are needed together to stabilize the intake properties. Rest after eating and wait. Zhang Rongfang did not intend to return to Erythrina, but stayed here, waiting for the accumulation of attributes. In the follow-up of Tianji Cave, Xuanyang Rouzhi is also needed as a secondary medicine, so there is no room for loss here. As for Chen Xiang Palace, with Chen Han present and the support of the local government office, nothing major will happen. It won''t be too late to go back when everything returns to normal on his side and is on the right track. Immediately, he closed his eyes to sense the changes in his body, felt the muscle structure of the whole body, and was compressed and strengthened again. In addition, Jin Chan Gong seems to have a slight resistance to toxins. It is estimated that it should be the natural effect of long-term medication. Time passed slowly while Zhang Rongfang waited and practiced repeatedly. Three days later. The appearance of a new attribute point made him understand that the first level of the day increased the speed of obtaining attribute points to one point in three days. Although it is not the two days expected before, as long as the time is shortened, it means that he is getting stronger and faster. So Zhang Rongfang is also very happy. Boom! Just as he was concentrating on retreating in the cave, there was a sudden whistling sound of fireworks outside. "Here we come." Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes suddenly, rushed forward, walked out of the cave a few times, and looked in the direction of the sound. In the northwest of Tianji Cave, a red firework exploded into the sky. It was a warning firework specially customized by Chenxiang Palace for help. "It seems that someone from Qianshimen is here." Zhang Rongfang waited here for so long because he was worried that people from the sensor door would come and **** it. Now it''s finally here. He turned onto the cliff, and ran down the mountain along the cliff. Before he ran far, he saw more than a dozen Daoists, led by Sun Chaoyue, confronting three burly men and women. One of those three people was the crescent shovel old man who had been here once before. The shovel in his hand has been changed to a light-colored one. He looks good, obviously the previous fight did not cause him much damage. The other two beside him were a short-haired woman in black leather armor with round nails. The other is a bald man with a double hammer, a fleshy face, and tattoos at the corners of his eyes. The two newcomers didn''t look good at first glance, they were obviously invited to help. "The old man said that I came here today to find out where my nephew, Taoist Heihu is! I have no other intentions. I would like to ask you for your convenience. Don''t make trouble for no reason. This natural place in the world, it''s not up to whose territory it is classified as. " This time, the crescent shovel old man is much more civilized. At least it''s much better than the last time when there was a disagreement. Obviously, the last time they fought against each other, he clearly recognized the gap in strength. So the tone is much softer. "I am Moyue Zhao Zhongyi from Qianshimen. This is Zheng Jun, Lotus Hand, and Tang Shihong, Swordsman from Qianshan. The three of us are here for Taoist Heihu." "The three of you don''t want to embarrass me. This is already the territory of Chenxiang Palace of my Daoist sect. We have never heard of the black tiger Taoist Baihu Taoist, let alone seen it." Sun Chaoyue replied with a stern expression. "Bullshit! We found nephew Heihu''s pet feces nearby! He has been active in this area not long ago! But you say you haven''t seen it. From my point of view, maybe you killed him ! Killed my nephew''s life!" The burly woman Tang Shihong exploded in temper, stepped forward and clenched the handle of the knife, about to lose her temper. "Your Excellency, please calm down." Sun Chaoyue was pressed by his aura, obviously feeling suffocated. Just the judgment of simple and subtle movements, she knew in her heart that the three people in front of her were masters that she could never match. Although I don''t know why there are so many top masters suddenly coming here, but this place has now belonged to the Daoist Chenxiang Palace. As the leader at this time, she cannot take half a step back. From the beginning to the end, she still remembered that sentence in her heart. value. She is not strong enough, and her talent is relatively mediocre. She doesn''t care about her beauty and status. So what is she worth? After much deliberation, Sun Chaoyue understood a truth. trust. As a weak person, or an insignificant weak person, if he can make Zhang Ying trust him. This is the greatest value. Judging from the fact that she is also from Tan Yangcheng, she naturally has a slight first-mover advantage. So, facing the three fierce and strange masters at this time, she had no intention of retreating at all. Although she knew that she couldn''t beat the three of them, the more it was like this, the more she could show her loyalty! "Calm your anger! I''ll give you ten breaths! Either hand it over! Or die!" The burly woman Tang Shihong breathed heavily, and stepped forward again. She doesn''t care about Daoism or Xiaodaoism. Is it true that the number of deaths and injuries of the Daoist sect in the outer palaces is still less? I haven''t seen any of them come out. Its just a group of weak and ordinary Taoist priests. Compared with Shinichi Xizong, even if there are masters in the branch, they are very sparse and not worth mentioning. At this time, she had a fierce look on her face, because she really had plans to strike at any time. "What a big tone." Suddenly, a figure rushed out from behind Sun Chaoyue and landed in front of the crowd. It was Zhang Rongfang who arrived in time. "Want to kill someone? I''m right here, you can come and kill me if you have the ability." He smiled and pointed to his temple. "Then die for me!?" Tang Shihong took a step forward and drew his knife behind his back. Clang! A snow-bright knife light split into multiple sword shadows in an instant, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang like a wall of swords. She actually said to do it! Without delay! The cold sword light brought strong wind and reflected light, almost shaking the eyes of people around. Chick! Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand in a blink of an eye, and pierced the palm of his hand into one of the few openings in the knife wall. His arm muscles exploded, and he pressed Tang Shihong''s face. push down. Boom! The ground shook. The blade is rotated high and thrown up, nailed to the height of the trunk. Tang Shihong''s head was down, she lost her balance, and landed heavily on her back. Her entire head was forced into the soil by a big hand, unable to move. A life was lost instantly. "Kill!" The other two were shocked, and they also shot at the same time, trying to save people. But it was too late. The crescent shovel and a pair of palms wearing silver silk gloves are attacking Zhang Rongfang from left to right. But the attack still came to nothing. Zhang Rongfang only had explosive power under his feet, and the daily level of Jin Chan Kung Fu brought explosive power to increase again. Coupled with the increase in physical fitness of hard kung fu, his explosive power, which was already quite strong, was even better. Not to mention that on the surface, he is already a super-grade cultivation base at the level of foreign medicine. This kind of superposition allowed him to fight against Zhang Yunqi, who was in the three-empty realm. Now the moves are changing faster than before, the movements are more concealed, and the short-distance speed is faster. He easily dodged the joint attack of the two. Like a ruler, every step was precisely passed between the two people''s moves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： 272 accumulated Chapter 272 272 accumulation These three people have almost the same level of strength, and they are all worthy of entering the super-level level. Maybe the crescent shovel old man thought he could win by calling more people. It''s a pity that he doesn''t understand that no amount of **** is just rubbish. Especially the increase in explosive power has made Zhang Rongfang''s instant power even more terrifying when he uses the limit-breaking technique. Among the limit-breaking skills mastered by Zhang Rongfang, there is a move that turns explosive power into short-distance movement. This limit-breaking technique is called: Shrinking the Ground. Chick! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang shuddered, and once again passed between the two blows. He slapped his arms backwards in reverse, and landed precisely on the corresponding positions of the hearts of the two people''s backs. Puff puff! The two of them froze all over. The blood vessels on the surface of the body had just bulged out, and they exploded to the limit state, and they were interrupted by this burst of surprise attack. There were two muffled thuds, and the two corpses fell to the ground without sound. Zhang Rongfang turned around and squinted at the three corpses on the ground. "It seems that this Qianshimen is also a trouble." He has discovered at this time that these three people are all spirits. Or to be more precise, Tang Shihong, a Qianshan swordsman, is a ninth-rank spiritual guard, and the other two are foreign medicine super-level spirits. "Three spirits, it''s troublesome if they can''t be killed. You just wait here, and I will try to solve it." Zhang Rongfang told Sun Chaoyue and others. "Yes!" Sun Chaoyue and more than a dozen Daoists were relieved at this moment. Seeing that Zhang Rongfang killed three powerful enemies in just a dozen moves, everyone was shocked, and what followed was excitement and a strong sense of security. Sun Chaoyue kept recalling the short-term confrontation she just saw, with brilliant eyes and longing in her heart. Hearing Zhang Rongfang''s order at this time, she quickly bowed her head and answered. When he raised his head again, the three corpses and Zhang Rongfang were gone. In the mountain forest, Zhang Rongfang ran fast with three dead bodies. The rugged and steep woodland was in front of him like walking on the ground, and it passed several miles in a blink of an eye. Not long after, he had come to a cliff hundreds of meters high. "Goodbye." He casually dropped the corpses one by one. Whoosh whoosh. The three of them were thrown tens of meters away and fell into a misty canyon. After a while, there was a faint popping sound that exploded. "It seems that Qian Shimen must find a way to kill Lingwei Lingluo in a short time as soon as possible. It''s too annoying to toss like this again and again." Zhang Rongfang looked in the direction of the sound. Thinking about how to quickly end this troublesome monster. "Perhaps. Only by starting with the talent obtained from the increase of health points can we see hope." The bottom of the canyon in the distance. The three corpses that had been smashed into mud slowly recovered their shape, opened their eyes, and got up from the ground. "So fast, so strong!" Tang Shihong patted the dirt off his hands with a face of pain, recalling the fight just now, and now he still has lingering fears. "That man is just an ordinary warrior, let''s go again! Don''t believe that you can''t grind him to death!" Lotus Hand Zheng Jun said ruthlessly, he has used this trick to kill many super warriors who are stronger than him. So there is no shadow in the fight just now. Only the crescent moon shovel old man, Mo Yue Zhao Zhongyi, pondered silently at this moment. "No. That man is not a wandering soldier, he is an internal master of Daoism. He alone can suppress me and the other three. If he is paired with an ordinary spirit guard, he can forcefully **** us to death. So no main idea!" He glanced at his two companions. "You don''t think that there is not a single spirit guard in the Daoist sect, do you?" As soon as these words came out, both Tang Shihong and Zheng Jun fell silent. Indeed, none of the three of them can defeat that person, as long as the opponent is paired with a spirit guard, they will **** and devour their spirit lines again and again before they are killed and revived. I am afraid that within a few times, the three of them will be killed abruptly. "However, there is no room for loss in the Tianji Cave. If we can find the life-prolonging medicine, we will definitely win the favor of the sect master, and maybe we can get more spiritual lines by then." Tang Shihong said unwillingly. "At this point, we can no longer decide on this matter. It must be reported." Zhao Zhongyi said in a deep voice. "You mean to ask the Dharma protector and sect master to take action in person?" Zheng Jun and Tang Shihong''s expressions changed slightly. In this way, the person just now must have no way out. But the credit they should have received will also drop significantly. "That''s the only way. Otherwise, when the person collects the medicine, we will end up in vain. Isn''t it also meaningless?" Zhao Zhongyi thought clearly. The other two pondered for a while. Although they were reluctant, they had to admit that what he said was true. "That''s good! I''ll go find the guardian together and ask him to help!" * * * Mid-May is slowly passing by. Zhang Rongfang is still cultivating in Tianji Cave. For the time being, he doesn''t care about Erythronia''s affairs, and there''s no need to care about them. He didnt even bother to pay attention to Qianshimens side. Before he had a way to kill Lingwei Lingluo by himself in a short time, he couldn''t solve the three of them quickly. The core of everything now is to continuously accumulate attributes. In the blink of an eye, it has been a month since the last time the three of Qianshimen came to attack. During this month, Zhang Rongfang gained ten attributes again. Adding the remaining two points before, it is twelve o''clock. Using these twelve points, he quickly made up for the shortfall in life points, returning to one hundred. Reactivated the low light vision talent. The remaining eight attribute points were all added to the Thirteenth Taibao horizontal training by him, and they rushed into the sixth rank and reached perfection. The remaining two points, after breaking the limit, can enter the seventh rank. At the sixth rank, basically his whole body''s skin defense is equivalent to wearing two layers of thick leather armor, which is quite powerful. Now the rest of the martial arts have almost no limit to his improvement. There is only hard work like this, but it can significantly improve the defense and protection of his whole body. Its overall strength has been improved. The thirteen Taibao horizontal exercises on the sixth floor, except for the last three gates, the rest have been flawless. The last three doors are the head, the heart, and the lower yin. In this month, Zhang Rongfang also initially successfully perfected the set of acupoint cutting technique brought by dark light vision, giving him the ability to fight the enemy alone. Combined with offensive and defensive dodge, combined with agility, it soon became a set of strange martial arts recognized by the attribute bar. Next, he named this new martial art Sanhunzhi. And initially passed it on to Ding Luo. Although at the beginning, it is necessary to learn the superficial qi and blood nodes of the superficial layer of human skin. But if you are not a person with strong perception, you will not be able to easily get started with this set of **** techniques. While Zhang Rongfang was concentrating on practicing in Tianji Cave. There is a new situation on Erythrina''s side. * * * The afternoon of May 17th. Agarwood at the foot of the mountain. A group of merchant ship owners from the Hundred Chambers of Commerce are gathering together, waiting for Taoist Chenxiang Palace to give an explanation. These merchant and ship owners are passionate and resentful. "We must give us an explanation!" "Why did the people from Chenxiang Palace hijack the cargo ship we bought medicine from!?" "Since you say that someone is pretending, then show the evidence!? The second largest sect of the Great Spirit Dao Sect, since you have been implicated, why didn''t you even take any action to prove your innocence!?" "Maybe they were the ones who robbed it? Are they pretending not to know? Not long ago, I heard that Chenxiang Palace was begging for precious medicines everywhere." Someone began to faintly get angry. But because the Daoist Taoists and the officers and soldiers of the yamen guarded the teachings blocked them, this group of people did not rush directly to the Taoist Palace. Just being blocked at the entrance down the mountain, shouting constantly. Chen Han was in a small pavilion in the middle of the mountain, listening to the noise down the mountain, his brows were slightly frowned, a little irritable. "My lord, there are a lot of people here outside, saying that our Taoists from Chenxiang Palace robbed their cargo ship of medicinal materials. Some of these people have suffered a lot, while others have lost less. But the sum of all of them is not a small sum. . The veteran who was in charge of pretending to be Zhang Rongfang was also frowning at this time. "Master Chen, tell me, what should we do now? It was fine that it was just a Linlang Club before, but now even the merchants from the Hundred Chamber of Commerce have been recruited. It was also thought that we did it, and we were required to pay compensation! This is simply unreasonable! "The old man began to feel aggrieved again. "I have already written a transfer order to apply for support. There is no rush, it should arrive soon." Chen Han frowned and replied in a low voice. "You mean, you have to endure it?" The old man was helpless. "Well. Continue to endure. No matter who it is, you are not allowed to trespass on the Chenxiang Palace. Don''t care about the rest!" Chen Han resolutely said. "Then don''t you buy daily necessities? Don''t you buy food, clothing, housing and transportation?" The old man asked again. "Please send it over from the government yamen. During these days, everyone should not go out on the mountain. Let''s talk about it after Daozi comes back." Chen Han doesn''t understand troublesome calculations, and he doesn''t have the right to make decisions, so he only knows to stick to the basic situation and solve it himself when Daozi returns. At the foot of Chenxiang Mountain, there is a tea stand in the distance. Two figures sat and ate refreshments while looking towards Chenxiang Palace and watching a play. "It''s really calm." The man among the two laughed. "It''s a pity that Chen Han just didn''t come out, and even sent more people to increase the patrol team nearby. There are many military sharpshooters in the garrison, holding crossbows and muskets in their hands, even super-grade ones will face a huge threat. We don''t Dare to go deeper." Another woman frowned. In Daling, the elite spirit army is these warriors armed with firearms and crossbows. As long as the distance is slightly opened, the lethality is simply unimaginable. "It''s okay, even if you don''t come out, it doesn''t mean you''re okay." The man shook the folding fan in his hand and smiled slightly. "The Quanzhen San of the Hundred Chambers of Commerce we want, have you got it?" He asked casually. "Well, I have already got it, and by the way, I also used the Chenxiang Palace Taoist clothing. But will others really believe it?" the woman asked doubtfully. "Believe it or not, no matter what, Chenxiang Palace has to send experts to investigate carefully." The man laughed. "In any case, it is impossible for them to stay out of the matter as before." In the Qianjiao League, the ever-changing organization carefully organized by his master played a key role in this Erythrina operation. "I''d like to see how tolerant this shadow is. It hasn''t come forward to solve it yet." The man put away his folding fan and was about to get up and leave. at this time. There was a loud commotion in the distance. On the street at the foot of Chenxiang Palace Mountain, a group of elite soldiers with crossbows, arrows, knives and shields and leather helmets were walking quickly. In front of this group of soldiers, three generals were riding tall horses, fully armored, and their eyes swept across all the people on the side of the road arrogantly. "What are you all doing here? Rebellion, right?" Seeing the crowd in front of the Chenxiang Palace, the frontmost general''s eyes turned cold, and he sternly reprimanded. "Everyone is scattered! Those who disobey the order will be punished with treason!" He drew his waist knife and pointed at the crowd. Teams of officers and soldiers surrounded him from both sides following his scolding, approaching the crowd. "Shangguan Lianyue, so it''s him behind that picture? It''s exciting to watch now." The fan-folding man at the tea stand moved his eyes and said softly. "My lord, do you know this person?" The woman beside him frowned softly. "This person is a nobleman with nepotism, and his strength is not bad, but his temper is grumpy and he has no brains. Just wait and see what happens next." The man smiled, turned and left the tea stand, and walked away. The woman quickly followed, and from time to time she could hear the general yelling loudly behind her. My friend''s new book "I Caught You" is on the shelves. Three copies have been written so far, everyone who is interested can take a look. If you like, give some favorites, recommendations, subscriptions or something. (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： 273 Judgment on Chapter 273 273 Judgment Tianji Cave. night. Zhang Rongfang slowly opened his eyes, regaining consciousness from the breath-adjusting meditation. In the dark cave, there is only a torch stuck on the wall, which still emits a faint yellow light. The torch was about to burn out, and the light became dimmer. The blue-black sky outside the cave is full of stars, and there is a faint breeze pouring in. Crash. He stood up, took a new human skin mask, stuck it on his face, and then slowly walked out of the cave. The gentle night wind passed by his side, like a soft gauze brushing over his skin. Out of Tianji Cave, outside is the white mist canyon with a deep view. But Zhang Rongfang''s line of sight at this time did not fall on the canyon, but on a shorter mountain top opposite. At the top of the mountain, there is a person standing right now. The man had gray hair, a black scarf on his face, and slender crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes, which made him look very old. But still couldn''t hide his pair of extremely bright eyes. It seems that the starlight in the night sky is reflected in it. Snapped. Suddenly, the man moved and flew down from the top of the mountain out of thin air. A pair of large black bat wings suddenly spread out from his back, which seemed to be equipment similar to wingsuit flying. With the help of this equipment, this person glides at high speed and rushes towards the mountain wall on Zhang Rongfang''s side. Without hesitation. Zhang Rongfang jumped up quickly, jumped into the canyon, pierced the rock wall with both hands, fastened them tightly, and slid down quickly like a gecko. Not long after, the two arrived at the bottom of the canyon one after the other. The rocks at the bottom of the valley are rugged, and the small streams are scattered among the rocks like blood vessels, and only slight noises can be heard. The mist filled here, the starlight and moonlight were even more hazy and untouchable, making it even darker. From the perspective of ordinary people, it is estimated that only two figures can be seen sliding down gently, standing still and facing each other. But in the eyes of Zhang Rongfang at this time, everything was clearly visible as daylight. Woo~~~ An unknown animal roared in the distance, startling a series of ape cries one after another. It became more and more desolate and primitive in this mountain forest and valley. "Who are you?" Zhang Rongfang spoke out first. "Didn''t you already meet the three incompetent people in this sect before?" The old man replied calmly. "So you are also from Qianshimen? You came here to seek revenge?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved. "It''s not about seeking revenge, it''s just that I have some thoughts about this Tianji Cave. Of course, you must know more about the details of Taoism than we do. With your martial arts, you shouldn''t be an ordinary person among them. Come to help?" The old man''s tone was calm, and he didn''t seem to come here to fight for the precious medicine at all. This made Zhang Rongfang involuntarily think of Zhang Yunqi, the leader of the Rebel Church. At this moment, he also faintly felt from the other party, a trace of the temperament of a leader like Zhang Yunqi. Obviously, the people this time are definitely not the usual ones from the previous three. "it is good." Immediately, his eyes became serious, his body center of gravity moved down, and he stared at the other party. The muscles of the old man also tensed up, and the blood all over his body was like a whirlpool, spinning at a high speed in the muscle layer of the body surface. Boom! In an instant, the two started at the same time and rushed towards each other. Two phantoms stepped on two boulders at the same time in the dark night. With a click, the boulder shattered, and the two of them clashed with four arms, like four chopping knives, hitting each other head-on. when! A huge and heavy impact sounded, and Zhang Rongfang''s body trembled, and he was forced to back away under the forceful pressure. He took a few steps back on the rocks with his legs and crushed several white stones before looking at the old man opposite. "What a great power" He was also a little startled at this moment. The other party is actually the same as him, focusing on hard work. And the most important thing is that he is now full of strength, superimposed iron cloth shirt and thirteen Taibao horizontal training, and now the total level of martial arts has reached the seventeenth rank. This is already the development limit of the human body at this time. He could clearly feel that after the Thirteenth Taibao horizontal training broke through a new level, the increase in the whole body was minimal. Obviously, a breakthrough in grade will be useless in the future. Thirteen Taibao practices this hard skill horizontally, and the first level is divided into entry, mastery, perfection, and breaking the limit. Two points for each stage, and nine points are required for a single level to break through. Calculated in this way, it is not cost-effective for him. If he didn''t want to practice an indestructible body, he had to temper every part of his body. He actually wanted to put all the attribute points into the life value. "Your strength is. I didn''t expect to meet such a master as you in such a Tianji cave." The old man''s tone at this time was more surprised than him. He has not encountered such a powerful master for a long time. Since stepping into the limit of the three voids, unable to break through the master, only to worship God. His strength was once again greatly improved compared to before. Worshiping the gods strengthened and increased his body, not only brought him back to his peak, but also enhanced his original strength even more. Originally thought that this trip was just a formality, forcing this Taoist master away. did not expect "Again!" He stepped forward immediately, and the Jinshi Kungfu, which belongs to the core martial arts of Qianshimen, suddenly unfolded with all his strength. Golden and stone work is heavy on strength, and every move, every move, and every style can be full of strength. In the entire induction door, it is also the leading power branch. This martial art is fast, not seeking precision, only seeking to hit the opponent. Because just touching the opponent, just a little bit, can cause extremely considerable damage. At this time, Zhang Rongfang did not show any weakness. After the Thirteenth Taibao practiced and transformed, his strength had already increased, and he had already surpassed Han Shisan''s martial arts level. The muscle strength of this body has been tempered to the limit that the human body can achieve. It can be said that at this moment, he is the one who is least afraid of head-on confrontation. Immediately, the two kept waving their palms and fists at the bottom of the valley. The fists turned into raindrops and hit the opponent, and every time they collided, they exploded like thunder. After dozens of strokes in a row, Zhang Rongfang felt a faint tingling pain in his palm, which had begun to swell and bleed. The old man on the opposite side still didn''t change his face, his palm was safe and sound, but it was still as rough as rotten wood, exactly the same as at the beginning. Boom! Another heavy palm, and the two retreated respectively. He stared intently at Zhang Rongfang. "Which province are you a high-ranking Daoist? Can you tell me your name?" The other party obviously didn''t worship God, and it was enough to fight him like this, which shows its strength. After all, he was born in hard work, and Jinshi kung fu is based on strength and defense. After worshiping the gods, Lingluo strengthened his body, making his hard work even better. After worshiping the gods, ordinary spiritual guards can become invulnerable, and can''t be hurt by non-precious swords and firearms. Not to mention his Sankong super product, the increase is even greater. So, the other party was able to confront him head-on to this level, which already surprised him. The old man continued: "My old man, Yan Shenjun, is Qianshimen Zuo Dharma Protector." He reported his name first, which was considered sincerity. Zhang Rongfang was taken aback for a moment, originally he planned to continue to fight head-on. His limit-breaking skills are useless now, the two limit states are not activated, and the stacking of mountains is useless. The opponent obviously didn''t use all his strength, and the limit-breaking skills were useless. Why did you start chatting directly? In the darkness, it was hard to see his expression clearly, but Yan Shenjun seemed to have guessed his thoughts. "Your Excellency, you just came out of Tianbao Palace, right?" He smiled, "At our level, it is generally not easy to beat people to death. I have worked so hard to get to this point, what do you want? Is it to kill you at every turn?" Me, shall I kill you? of course not. What I am looking for is stability and enjoyment of life. So most of the time, try one or two first to see if the two parties are at the same level and whether they are qualified to talk? Kill if not. Yes, try to talk. Maybe we will become friends later on? " He paused: "After all, at a young age, everyone has children and descendants, beautiful wives and beautiful relatives. Fighting and killing is something that a fool can do. The more you have, the more afraid of death you will naturally be." "." These words made Zhang Rongfang wake up all at once. That makes sense Indeed, only those who have nothing will risk their lives at every turn to fight for things. Anyone who has a little family background and a little bit of care will be very reluctant to die. "Brother is very right." Zhang Rongfang nodded, "How can we judge whether you and I are qualified to talk? Just rely on the trial just now?" His palm has almost recovered at this time, with hundreds of health points, it has initially shown its power at this time. Following the increase in endurance, recovery power also began to increase significantly. "Little brother is careful, but you are indeed right. You killed my Qianshimen master, and you have to give an explanation after all." Yan Shenjun laughed. "So, watch out!" As soon as he finished speaking, his body suddenly swelled, slightly enlarged, his skin was red and black, and numerous blood vessels protruded on his face, which was the appearance that most extreme states shared. "This is my Qianshimen Ultimate State: Stone Rain. Be careful, Your Excellency." Zhang Rongfang stopped answering, and put his hands in a triangle. "Critical!" His voice vibrated and spread throughout his body. The slight vibration is like a key, quickly opening all the blood flow. In an instant, the skin of his whole body also swelled and enlarged, and countless bloodshots stained the whites of his eyes, gathering at the pupils. The body shape and height have also become slightly larger, as if the whole body has grown a lot bigger. In this state, his usual moves, regardless of strength or speed, can be maintained at half the level of using limit breaking skills. Using limit-breaking skills in this state will explode with extremely terrifying lethality. "Again!" With a bang, the gravel exploded under Yan Shenjun''s feet, and he rushed towards Zhang Rongfang like a cannonball. Boom! The two fist to fist, hit each other hard. The musculoskeletal muscles on both sides were squeezed by the huge shock force, trying to push the opponent back. But unexpectedly, this time the two retreated at the same time, their feet were shaken by the shock force, and they retreated several steps in a row. A little bit of blood dripped from Zhang Rongfang''s hand. This is the gap in hard skills. His hard work was no match for Yan Shenjun on the opposite side. In the past, he relied on body skills and explosive moves to defeat the enemy. This time, it was the first time to simply confront each other head-on. "It seems that I am still far behind in terms of hard work. But let''s stop here." Zhang Rongfang let out a mouthful of hot air, his eyes turned cold. (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： 274 under judgment Chapter 274 274 Judgment "It can be seen that you are not very used to head-to-head play." Yan Shenjun laughed. "Since you choose to continue fighting, don''t blame me for being unable to hold back for a while." He has already given the opponent a lot of face. After all, those who can reach the three-empty level, all of them are the absolute high-level elites among the big forces. If it is true that you live and die, it is very likely that it will turn into a power war between you and me. But obviously, the other party is still young, and he feels that he is okay and refuses to admit defeat. In this case Finally, there was a hint of killing intent in his eyes. Such barren mountains and wild mountains, killing this person, destroying the body and destroying the traces, no one can find it. Shua! At this moment, Zhang Rongfang who was opposite him suddenly disappeared. That kind of movement is silent, as if what was just standing opposite was just a bubble. Yan Shenjun''s complexion changed slightly, his eyes closed, and his ears moved slightly. left! The thick muscles of his right arm suddenly bulged, and he slammed to the left like a chopping knife. Boom! Great force came, the hit was a hit, but his body swayed and he was almost knocked off balance. At this moment, Yan Shenjun finally became serious. If you said that you treated the other party as a younger generation before, you think that although his strength is strong, he still has a distance from himself. So at this moment, he finally faced the other party squarely. That speed undoubtedly far exceeded his expectations. And that explosiveness. "It seems that I can''t stay here" In an instant he folded his arms in front of him. Breaking limit technique: Falling new leaves. His arms moved slowly, and hit Zhang Rongfang''s chest again, who was attacking from the right. With such a speed, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible to hit. But the moment the two approached. Yan Shenjun''s hands suddenly exploded with terrifying speed. In an instant, shadows of his palms and knives appeared, and they rushed towards Zhang Rongfang like raindrops. There are dozens of hand knives densely packed, like real blades, shooting out sharp and stinging airflows. Each of these hand knives looks straight, but in fact they are all curved tracks, making it impossible to predict the route. Compared to the crescent shovel used by the old man back then, the same limit-breaking technique has a vastly different power. Shua! Large pieces of hand knives fell one after another, hitting Zhang Rongfang''s chest. At this moment, Yan Shenjun suddenly felt a pain in his chest. His eyes narrowed, and he saw his chest from the corner of his eye, and at some point there was an extra finger. The other party didn''t know when, unexpectedly broke through the blockade of moves like a ghost, and tapped straight on his chest. "madness!" With a loud roar. Yan Shenjun put his hands heavily on Zhang Rongfang''s shoulders and chopped off. Boom! And his chest was also hit hard, and he took two steps back. A pool of blood slowly flowed down from his chest. He looked up and looked across. Zhang Rongfang also had a dignified face. Just now he clearly hit the opponent''s Qi and blood node with the scattered soul, but in the end he was hit. This person''s qi and blood are coagulated, which is too solid. In addition, the skin and muscles are hard exercises, and the intensity is extremely high. With his strength just now, even if he hits the opening, he can only break half of the opponent''s strength. The rest of the strength fell abruptly on his shoulders. At this time, his shoulders were faintly red and swollen, obviously also injured. "Again!" Zhang Rong''s face remained the same, but his eyes showed a hint of joy. It has been a long time since he met a master who can match him head-to-head Since the Wushan Mansion, along the way, I have often been depressed in my heart and practiced hard. A body of martial arts is rarely fully displayed. now He seems to have found the happiness he had in Wushan Mansion again. This time, the two of them stopped holding hands. The same limit state, the same limit-breaking skills. In an instant, the two exchanged more than ten moves, and Zhang Rongfang kept appearing beside Yan Shenjun like a ghost, making moves. Sometimes it hits, sometimes it gets blocked, and sometimes it gets countered. Yan Shenjun ignored the body being hit, closed his eyes and listened carefully to the sound and airflow. He has a strong body, and being hit once or twice was not painful at all. The powerful spiritual self-healing power allowed it to return to its previous harmless state in a few strokes. In addition to Zhang Rongfang''s previous shoulder injury, he has not been injured since he developed body skills. His already formidable agility, now under the boost of the newly improved Golden Toad Kung Fu. Apparently new progress has been made. Golden Toad Kung Fu has reached Chasing Sun, although the bonus of attribute points is not as good as that of Yin Yue, but in terms of explosive power, it has naturally optimized the muscle structure of the whole body. Every time he exerted strength, Zhang Rongfang could clearly feel that many contradictory and hindered muscle fibers in his body changed direction under the action of Jin Chan Gong. Turning the original obstacle into a boost. But fighting is fighting, he still retains his rationality, and did not use high-multiple mountains to superimpose and explode. The kind of tricks that hurt others and oneself can only be used as a trump card. And this guy in front of him is obviously a spirit, and it is useless to kill him once. So his intention is to force it back, and at the same time, stretch its skills well during the process of forcing it back. Boom! Again, hit again. The two men folded their arms and wrestled in a stalemate. Poof. Suddenly, Yan Shenjun withdrew his hand, allowing Zhang Rongfang to hit him in the chest. He took advantage of his strength to take two steps back, and the wound on his chest healed quickly. "Sure enough." His expression was a little strange at this time. Taking a deep look at Zhang Rongfang, he jumped into the distance and disappeared into the mist in a blink of an eye. Zhang Rongfang doesn''t know why, but since the other party has withdrawn, it''s okay. He dared to sit here because he had confidence in his body skills. Even if you encounter someone you can''t beat, you can escape. Its just, the look of the other party just now Thinking for a moment, he didn''t know why, so he quickly used the Eagle Claw Kung Fu, returned from the original road, and went back to Tianji Cave to rest. No matter what, staying here is fundamental. After all, he is still counting on this place for the next day-by-day follow-up level of his Golden Toad Kung Fu. As long as you find the main medicine of the subsequent level, plus the side medicine of Xuanyang Rouzhi here, and other combinations, you can move forward again soon. Another place. Yan Shenjun quickly rushed out of the valley and approached several subordinates who were waiting in the distance. Landing lightly, he took the robe from his subordinate and put it on his body. But he was still recalling the scene he just saw in his mind. "Guardian. Dare to ask that day Jidong?" Crescent Shovel Zhao Zhongyi stepped forward and asked with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I will hand it over to me. I will take care of it myself." Yan Shenjun said in a deep voice, and glanced at the other three. "The Daoist master who sits in the Tianji Cave is extremely powerful. Don''t provoke him in the future. This is a small achievement for you." He added. "Thank you Dharma protector!" The three were overjoyed. Such as the Lingwei Lingluo after they have worshiped God. In fact, it is also possible to extend one''s own lifespan by increasing the spiritual line. The use of external medicines to prolong life is even rarer. This is a thing that can be used in all levels of sects and spiritual guards. Compared to simply using spiritual threads to prolong life, precious medicines are generally supplied to Sankong, Grandmasters, and even Spiritual Generals. "Okay, you guys go down. I will be responsible for things here." Yan Shenjun said lightly. "Yes." Several people left quickly, not daring to stay longer. Yan Shenjun sat on the soft sedan chair carried by his subordinates, closed his eyes and rested his mind, and swayed away towards the distance. He kept recalling the details of the fight with the Daoist just now. Thats right. Thats indeed the Golden Toad Kung Fu. And its the Golden Toad Kung Fu of Chasing Sun Realm! '' Comparing in his mind, he became more and more sure of his own judgment. Golden Toad Kung Fu, in the induction door, there are many people who practice it. After all, it was created by a certain generation of Moon King, and it has a strong auxiliary function for majoring in martial arts. But no matter how many people practice, none of them can practice it to the daily stage. This is not just caused by the rarity of the required medicine. There is also a huge side effect of Jin Chan Gong. This exercise is divided into three stages: hidden moon, chasing the sun, and swallowing the sky. Many people in the induction door have heard that this skill cannot be cultivated by people with extremely strong constitutions. But very few people know. Even if you are born with a very strong physique, if you practice this by yourself, you will be useless every day. Because, only those who have really practiced can understand how ruthless the Golden Toad Kungfu is to the body. Ordinary people can basically burp after practicing until Yinyue is perfect. Can be practiced daily. Since the creation of the Moon King, there has always been only one branch. This vein is. The second generation of Moon King himself! I thought that the second generation of Moon King had long since lost his inheritance, but I didnt expect to be here. I didn''t even expect that it would be hidden in the Taoism. And it''s so well hidden! '' Yan Shenjun''s heart gradually became hot. There have been rumors in the induction door for a long time. It is rumored that the contemporary Moon King, who never sees the end of the dragon, has been hiding in a place that is common but not common in the Great Spirit. Now it seems that this is Daoism? ? ! In his mind, he connected with the movement of the other branches of the sensing door. Yanxis daughter and the others have been lurking in Erythronia for so long. I asked what it was for, so it turned out to be the case He suddenly realized. Since it is the second generation of Moon King, it is naturally a great time to invest! Back then, the second generation of Moon King only practiced the Golden Toad Kung Fu to perfection day by day, and then his force reached the top of the world. Now the son of the Moon Prince, at such a young age, has practiced the Golden Toad Kungfu to the point of day by day. In an instant, Yan Shenjun realized. Is this his contribution from the dragon! Reminiscent of the fact that Yan Shuang and the others collected the medicinal materials needed for the Golden Toad Gong everywhere. King Yan is really very cunning and sent his daughter to the prince so early. Contemporary Moon King has been missing for a long time, and the induction door is scattered. If at this time, the second son of the Moon King is born, Yan Shenjun thinks about the strength of the son just now. Being able to compete with him to that extent, Ordinary Sankong is not his opponent at all, and if he goes one step further, he is a grandmaster. This is almost becoming a thing! "Unify the Holy Gate.! Such a dream." Yan Shenjun''s eyes lit up, feeling as if he had grasped the pulse of the times. He went up and down Qianshimen, and his dream for a long time was to unify the Holy Gate, and now this dream may really have hope to come true! Suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Yan Shenjun decided to check one or two more. Determine whether the Taoist master has really reached the daily stage of the Golden Toad Kungfu. Such a major event cannot be determined by just one or two fights. And once it was confirmed that it was true Chasing Sun, that person didn''t have too many signs of weakening his physique. Then it is basically certain that it is the true biography of the Moon King. By that time, Yan Shenjun''s eyes darkened. Whether it is a secret support or a voluntary surrender, it should be decided by the sect master himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： 275 Intensified Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Intensification The end of May 1187. The king of Zhending, led by 300,000 soldiers, numbered 500,000, and established himself as a land of three provinces. The right army leader of Xuehong Pavilion went to negotiate and was beheaded for public display. The spirit court was shaken, and the spirit general was sent to lead an army to suppress it. The war broke out again. Inside the Tianji Cave. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly when he heard the information relayed by Sun Chaoyue. He is not very familiar with who King Zhending is, but if he changes his name, he will be deeply impressed. King Zhending is the father of Princess Yongxiang. is also one of the six great spirit kings. "I didn''t expect that there was such a connection behind the matter of Princess Yongxiang back then." He sighed. He doesn''t know what this great spirit will look like in the future. In the depths of the Lingting Court, countless spirit guards surround the guards, and the spirit generals stand above, overlooking all living beings. Gods and Buddhas hide deeper, without knowing their intentions. The common people are like pigs and sheep, raised and driven away "Sometimes, maybe finding a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters and living a secluded life is not a happy thing." He said softly. Sun Chaoyue was silent below. The more you understand this world, the more you understand how difficult it is to live like this. At the beginning, their family fled everywhere, and they thought so too, but what happened? The people in Xuehong Pavilion refused to let them go. And the same is true for Daozi Zhangying. As the core of Taoism, even if he wants to live in seclusion, it is not up to him to decide. Friends, teachers, and enemies, he was firmly bound in place by silk threads, and he could not escape. "Okay, I got the news, you go to practice martial arts first." Zhang Rongfang waved his hand. "Yes." Sun Chaoyue got up and left. Leave Zhang Rongfang alone in the cave. He suddenly thought of his sister and brother-in-law''s family far away in Wushan Mansion, as well as the long-lost first master Zhang Xuan. And the Dongzong goddess who finally disappeared in Dadu. Ordinary people are powerless to resist Lingluo. This is also the root cause of the failure of Daling''s countless uprisings today. No matter what the uprising, as long as the Lingwei Lingluo is dispatched, the final outcome will be massacred, and the rest will flee in all directions. The people''s heads are like dark clouds, and there is no hope in sight. Now, he and Nijiao have mastered the method of besieging and killing Lingwei Lingluo with the body of ordinary people. So, no matter how he wishes, once it is discovered that he is of the Dongzong race and has mastered this kind of secret law, the final result will inevitably be silenced. Standing up, Zhang Rongfang glanced at the extra attribute on the attribute bar. Adding the previous two points, a total of three points, all of which were immediately selected by him on the Thirteenth Taibao horizontal training. Hiss. In an instant, a subtle skin tension all over the body spread. The skin is thicker, the muscles are visibly tightened, and they are no longer as swollen as before. He raised his hand and looked at his arm. The skin on his hand had already turned slightly grayish white, like a rock. A trace of power surges inside the body like a real stream of water. At the same time, he felt that the heart of one of the last three doors was slowly changing, as if there were several layers of extremely thick cowhide on the heart. He pressed lightly, and the skin around his heart was tough and thick, much stronger than before. Obviously this is one of the three barriers. With the improvement of martial arts, it has been compensated. After that, there are only two other hoods left. At the same time, a large number of memories about practicing the Thirteen Taibao Henglian came into Zhang Rongfang''s mind. In his memory, he practiced hard work day and night, and there were even some men in black whose faces could not be seen clearly, constantly holding heavy objects, beating and tempering all parts of his body. Fortunately, it was only a limit-breaking improvement, and there was not much memory, which quickly and slowly dissipated. At this moment, a brand new comment slowly appeared on the property bar. Zhang RongfangLife 100-100. (Strength, agility, and endurance have reached the limit of human genes) The content in brackets that suddenly appeared after the life, like writing in blood, with some kind of warning reminder, hung there, a little shocking. "Is this the limit?" Zhang Rongfang sighed. No surprises. This time, the limit-breaking upgrade brought him almost zero overall improvement. The only enhancement is the skin and flesh defense in hard skills. In terms of strength, explosiveness, and speed, there has been no increase. Be it the heart or other internal organs, muscles, skin, blood vessels, bones, bone marrow, everything seems to have entered a saturated state. Can''t go any further. So he was not surprised to see this prompt in the property bar. Standing up, he walked out of the cave, pointed his toes, and easily climbed up the rock wall, and arrived at the top of the mountain after a while. A Taoist sits cross-legged here to practice and guard. Seeing him coming, he quickly got up and saluted. "Don''t be too polite." Zhang Rongfang responded, and his figure accelerated towards the bottom of the cliff. He had a strong feeling in his heart. At this moment, the human body has reached its limit. If the previous him had reached his limit, he could use life points to forcibly increase the upper limit, and then strengthen himself with grades. So now he has reached the genetic limit of the entire human population. This feeling is so strong that he has a premonition that even if he continues to practice martial arts, the hardness of the skin and muscles may still be improved, but the strength, explosion, and speed cannot be further improved. Not long after, his sprinting figure stopped suddenly, and stopped in front of a gray rock that was three meters long, four meters high, and nearly one meter wide. Reaching out to hug him, he exerted all his strength, and his feet quickly sank into the ground. The entire rock trembled slightly, and after a short while, it was slowly suspended in the air, and he lifted it abruptly. But this is also the extreme. Zhang Rongfang obviously feels that the blood flow in his whole body has reached the limit. boom. He put down the rock again, stood in the forest, and began to think about future development. ''I have an attribute bar, and I keep pushing up the limit with my life value, and finally at this point, I have reached the upper limit of everyone''s genes. So what''s next? How should we proceed next? '' Ordinary human beings have reached the limit determined by their genes. In other words, the road ahead is dead. As for the Lingwei Lingluolingling general, they still pressed forward like heavy mountains. ''It''s no wonder that together with martial arts, the final development is towards skills, realm, and weapons. '' Standing in the forest, Zhang Rongfang looked at the full moon in the sky. I felt a moment of emotion in my heart. Since the strength and speed have reached the genetic limit, it means that no matter how he increases life points in the future, he will forcefully practice martial arts to enhance strength and agility, and it will not be of great use. At most, it is to increase skills, realm, and experience. But there are almost no breakthroughs to myself. Originally, I thought that I could continue to superimpose the grades and reach the point where no one could beat me, but now it seems that it is also a delusion. '' He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the rock face in front of him. ''Since there are genetic limits to the three items of strength, stamina, stamina, and stamina, there must also be limits to hard skills defense, resilience, etc. Keep going and I should reach all human genetic limits soon. And by then'' He suddenly thought of worshiping God. The essence of worshiping gods should actually be transplanting foreign objects to help strengthen the human body. Well, maybe I can also try to say maybe worshiping the gods can''t control me.'' No! Suddenly Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes to interrupt this dangerous thought. He cannot pin his safety on so-called external charity ideas. Countless thoughts, countless thoughts, surged and collided in his mind. The adaptability of life is definitely far beyond this limit. He put his hope on the new talents that appeared after the increase in health. ''Don''t rush, wait a little longer, if new talents can appear in the future, it means that I can go on this road in the future. '' If you can continue to increase your talents, you may be able to create a new top martial art based on your new talents Concentrating on his thoughts, Zhang Rongfang immediately began to test his overall quality at this time. Power, he has tried it just now. As for the movement method, he probably meditated in his mind for a few seconds, calculated the distance, and calculated the limit speed, which is like five seconds per 100 meters. One zhang is three meters for Daling, and one hundred meters is thirty-three meters. Because of his agility and martial arts, he can turn forward in a fan shape at any time. With all his strength, he can turn three times without slowing down. Just when Zhang Rongfang was alone in the mountains and forests thinking about his future path. It is dozens of miles away from Tianji Cave. In a damp and cold cave. On the wall of the cave is carved a hideous statue with three heads and six arms, wearing many rings. The upper body of the statue is connected to the cave wall, and the lower body stands alone. Its human face is like a lion, with a thick mane on its neck, and a wide purple robe embroidered with the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and a black streamer floating behind it. This is the branch of the Sensing GateThousand Stone Gate, which is enshrined in the sub-god of the Moon God, whose name is Sarukla. In Daling language, it means the **** who is in charge of the earth and rocks. The statue is more than ten meters high, and a tall figure is standing beside the legs and feet. The figure was wearing a black mask, with gray hair, majestic, and strong muscles, like a rock. It was the left protector of Qianshimen, Yan Shenjun, who had just fought against Zhang Rongfang. Yan Shenjun looked up at the statue, stood there and waited quietly. The sound of dripping water in the cave came from nowhere. The voice was not in a hurry, but it made people feel more and more irritable. But Yan Shenjun seemed to have gotten used to it, standing still, like a statue. Time kept passing, and more than half an hour passed. finally. A slight sound of footsteps came from behind the statue''s thick legs. Yan Shenjun lowered his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. But there was only darkness and nothing could be seen. "So urgent to notify me to come back. You can tell your reason." The visitor didn''t show up, but stood behind the statue''s thick legs and spoke directly. "Master of the door. I found the legendary Tianji Cave. I have confirmed that there is a treasure medicine once planted by the Moon King hidden in it. So I sent someone to investigate." Yan Shenjun directly falsified the cause and effect. Originally, the Taoist Heihu discovered it first, and then the Taoist Heihu notified his companions and went to help. In the end, I failed to notify him. When he came to him, it became that he discovered the Tianji Cave first. In this way, the credit for the first discovery becomes him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： 276 Under the Intensification Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Intensification "Tianji Cave? Suspected to be the son of the Moon Prince?!" Waiting for Yan Shenjun to finish speaking. Tianji Cave is alright, but when the master of Qianshimen heard the word Yuewangshizi, his tone obviously fluctuated. From being calm and lazy at the beginning, it became slightly suspicious. "Are you sure that''s the daily-level Golden Toad Kung Fu?" "Definitely, but the matter is of great importance. The door owner can send someone to verify it many times." Yan Shenjun said seriously. "I will send another person on this matter. For the Taoist master, you can observe first and wait. After everything is confirmed." Qianshimen paused. "If he is really the son of the world, we will definitely protect him with all our strength. Of course, the premise is that he has indeed practiced the Golden Toad Kungfu to the level of Chasing Sun." "The subordinate understands." Yan Shenjun nodded. "The sect master, do you want to inform the other thirteen sects about this matter?" Sensing door has a huge branch, with many masters, distributed throughout the Great Spirit. Some of them have already surrendered to the government, some have already lived in seclusion and inherited, and some have cooperated with secret religion. As for Qianshimen, it belongs to the category of the Five Grounds and Thirteen Sects under the original induction sect. Belongs to a member of the Thirteen Schools. The other two factions among the thirteen sects are also related to the vicinity of Qianshimen, also hidden in the dark, and have been trying to restore the glory of the former Holy Gate. That''s why Yan Shenjun asked at this time whether he wanted to notify them. "Yan Wang Yanxi made a bet in advance on this matter. We are already far behind. Let''s talk about it after confirming the truth." Qianshi Sect Master said in a deep voice. In fact, the focus of the two people''s attention is whether the Jinchan Gong has really reached the daily. As for whether that person is really the true biography of the Moon King, it is secondary. Because even if it is not a personal transmission, whether such a talent level is true or not is not important anymore. is the best, no, it can also become yes. * * * Early June. An incident of looting of a fleet was discovered again in Zaitong Port. When the official ship arrived this time, there were only ship wrecks left on the sea. In addition to looting, the opponent also destroyed the merchant ship, leaving no one alive. Although the number of such looting incidents is small, due to its proximity to the sea, it has already affected the normal trade of Zaitong Port. Linlang Club, Hundred Chambers of Commerce, and the two major forces joined forces and dispatched **** ships to search around, but still found nothing. Combined with the previous merchant ship robbery case, the spearhead of this matter once again pointed to Chenxiang Palace. After waiting for a long time without any response, Lin Lang sent another expert to Chenxiang Palace, and decided to ask for an explanation. At this time, the sky was just dawning. Agarwood at the foot of the mountain. A team of five Linlanghui masters with short stature and double knives and spears on their backs stood at the foot of the mountain with serious faces. The one in the lead has a bald head, a pair of small eyes full of radiance, and is the only one among the few who has fat. This person is surprisingly the most loyal person under the leadership of the leader of Linlang Zhou XuemingZhao Sunyi. This time, he personally led the team to investigate and question. It was for the last incident. "Tie Sha led a team before, and was intercepted halfway, tsk tsk, so far away from the sea, but he couldn''t find who the intercepted person was, which is interesting." Now the goods of the Hundred Chambers of Commerce have also been looted, and the targets are all directed at the Chenxiang Palace. At this point anyone can see that something is wrong. But Chenxiang Palace has not come forward to explain until now. "Let''s go." He took the lead to walk in the front, and the four behind him followed quickly, always vigilant about the surroundings. When only a few people reached the stone steps of Chenxiang Palace, they were blocked by several large spirit officers. "Stop coming!" "Rush over! Today I want to see what kind of dragon''s pond and tiger''s lair this Chenxiang Palace is." When no clues can be found, the best way to investigate is to face-to-face with the people from Chenxiang Palace. Zhao Sunyi''s complexion remained unchanged, and he still maintained his original speed, rushing in. Now that the young master of Linlang Society is dead, even the goods have been robbed, and the prestige has been greatly lost. If there is no further action, even Linlang Island''s business will be affected. So here he comes. The muscles on several people''s bodies are pumped up, and they are about to break through. As long as no one is killed, Lin Lang will have a way to get them out of this kind of forced intrusion. But before Zhao Sunyi came back to his senses, suddenly a group of people hurried to the side. "Who dares to trespass into Chenxiang Palace!" A loud shout spread. As soon as the voice fell, several figures suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Sunyi and the others like phantoms. Among them, the leader was the burly Shangguan Lianyue, who was wearing an armored helmet and holding a scimitar! "This officer received a summons from the Taoist Palace on Huoxing Avenue, and the provincial garrison made a special trip to protect him." Shangguan Lianyue''s face was shrouded in a dark copper-colored pointed helmet, and his expression could not be seen clearly. But this person is much bigger than ordinary warriors, and just standing on the steps, he exudes a sense of threat. Zhao Sunyi shrank his eyes and stopped in place. "Master Shangguan, we just want to confront the owner of Chenxiang Palace in person, so as to understand the truth of the matter. Is it inappropriate for you to obstruct me like this?" Before he came, he thought that Shangguan Lianyue was just a piece of trash. But when facing each other, it feels a little wrong. This degree of oppressive feeling, where could it be an idiot, it is simply a tiger! "Confrontation??" Shangguan Lianyue smiled. "What''s the deal?? Your Linlang Club is a bunch of trash pirates. You have countless enemies at sea. If you are robbed, you should admit defeat. What''s the point of coming here to complain now?" "My lord, we" Zhao Sunyi just opened his mouth, and suddenly he took a breath. A knife light suddenly lit up in front of his eyes. The light of the saber was like a thunderbolt, and the speed was extremely fast, like a beam of white light that suddenly lit up in the forest. It was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. As a super-grade foreign medicine, although Zhao Sunyi relied on Zhou Xueming''s superiority, he still has the strength and martial arts. But at this moment, he couldn''t react at all. Pfft! In an instant, heads flew high. "Kill me! A group of garbage pirates dare to provoke Chenxiang Palace! They don''t know how to live or die!" Shangguan Lianyue roared. Teams of officers and soldiers around cooperated with the masters in the army and shot at the same time. The few people brought by Zhao Sunyi were terrified and ran a few steps before they were shot through by random arrows and nailed to the ground. There are no spiritual guards, let alone spiritual channels. Except for the Great Ling Lingting and the great forces, among the other forces, the number of Lingwei Lingluo is very small. And it is generally used as the bottom card of the bottom of the box. Will never send out hands at will like the Induction Sect Thousand Religion League. In just ten seconds, Zhao Sunyi, together with the four masters he brought, fell into a pool of blood. Shangguan Lianyue''s eyes under the helmet flashed a trace of coldness. He picked up Zhao Sunyi''s head, pierced it with a knife and raised it up. Then face everyone watching the excitement down the mountain. "Listen to me clearly!" His voice was loud and he scanned the audience. "I don''t care what nonsense reasons you have, anyone who dares to come to Chenxiang Palace to make trouble will be against me! I''m courting death!" "The ship was robbed, the cargo was robbed, and the people were killed. Those are none of my business. Go to the Yamen government if you have any problems! Who the **** dares to use something without evidence to make trouble?" Bang. He slammed the head on the knife to the ground. "Have such a head!" The onlookers, being frightened by the approaching head, let out a low cry, and then took a few steps back. Shangguan Lianyue snorted coldly. He didn''t bother to take care of any messy things at all, anyway, the order given to him was to protect the Chenxiang Palace, and he was too lazy to take care of the rest, and he didn''t know how to do it. It''s just that he did this, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. On the contrary, it blocked the way for the confrontation between the Bai Chamber of Commerce and the Lin Lang Club. Originally, people in Zaitong Port only suspected Chenxiang Palace, but after he came forward. Gradually, some people really began to believe that all of this might really be done secretly by Chen Xianggong. Some people think that even if it wasn''t Chen Xianggong''s actions at this time, seeing how Shangguan Lianyue maintained it so indiscriminately, one can imagine that Chen Xianggong must also be involved. may also have played a shady role in it. * * * Under the cliff of Tianji Cave. Zhang Rong looked calm, and was pointing out the key tricks for Ding Luo to practice the soul-dispersing finger. He recorded the qi and blood meridian nodes he observed one by one, and found out a set of operation rules from them. This set of operating laws is completely new, a direction that warriors in this world have never touched. External force disrupts the circulation of Qi and blood, and the operation of meridians. In order to achieve different effects. Zhang Rongfang named this system Mingxue Martial Arts. While teaching Ding Luo, another great benefit of dark light vision was revealed. That is, once Ding Luo made any wrong movements, he could see it at a glance, and then reminded, guided, and corrected. In this way, Ding Luo''s progress is far beyond that of ordinary warriors. From the beginning, it didn''t go in the wrong direction a little bit. The sun is shining brightly at this time. Zhang Rongfang stared at Ding Luo with his hands behind his back and performed the trick of dispersing the soul. In the breeze in the forest, Ding Luo made every move, obviously still remnants of the previous martial arts. But the strength of the fingertips has gradually formed. It is estimated that in another two months, I will be able to really go on the road. Forget some bad habits of previous martial arts. "Turn around and point!" "Flying Fingers!" "Puncture finger!" One move and one finger move across the air, and some power can be vaguely seen. Poof. Ding Luo made one last move, focusing heavily on a big tree in front of him. The bark burst, and his fingertips were red and swollen. "The speed is still slow, you need to speed up your movement. Otherwise, no matter how strong your **** is, you won''t be able to hit others, and even if you tilt it a little bit, you will be in a desperate situation." Zhang Rongfang taught in a deep voice. "Yes." Ding Luo nodded. Zhang Rongfang nodded, planning to say something else. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he looked up to the right. There was a slight movement there. "You are here, I will go and see." Before the words fell, his figure flickered, and he swept towards the direction of movement in the blink of an eye. In the woods, he and a figure in front of him moved quickly, one behind the other. not long. The figure in front slowed down slowly, stopped by a tree hole, and turned to look at him. This person is the protector of Qianshimen, Yan Shenjun, who just fought against him last time! "Dharma protector Yan Shenjun of Xiaqianshimen, I have observed you for some time." Yan Shenjun looked at Zhang Rongfang and said in a deep voice. "I haven''t found out for so long, there is an extra guardian master around you. Daozi Zhang Ying, can you please call out the Sankong master from Tianji Cave last time?" He came here at night before, and he didn''t see clearly what the person he was fighting with was like. Of course, its useless even if he can see clearly. At that time, Zhang Rongfang was still wearing a human skin mask. So this second time he was ordered to check the situation, he was a little confused. Walking around the Tianji Cave for a long time, but he just couldn''t find the master he had fought with before. So, in desperation, he had no choice but to show up and ask Zhang Rongfang to ask. "The person you fought against last time?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, and he immediately understood what the other party meant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： 277 target on Chapter 277 277 on target It was different from the last time they played against each other at night. Although the body shape was the same both times, Zhang Rongfang changed his clothes today, and he didn''t wear a human skin mask yet, plus the lighting problem. It is normal for the other party not to recognize him. "The person you fought against? What do you want from him?" He asked in a deep voice without changing his expression. "It''s just that in some cases, I want to ask him face to face." Yan Shenjun replied. "Is it important?" "Very important." "He''s not here now, do you have a contact information?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "I can pass it on to him later." "." Yan Shenjun looked at him, and always felt that the other person''s figure was familiar, but after thinking about it, most of the warriors were tall and tall, with a similar body shape, and it was normal for them to look familiar. He thought for a while. "If he comes back, please tell me, see you here and now tomorrow afternoon. Thank you." "Okay." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Thank you." Yan Shenjun cupped his fists and turned to leave. Zhang Rongfang watched him leave, with some suspicion in his eyes. But no matter what the intention of this person came, it seems that his attitude is much better than before. Turning around, he rushed in the direction he came from. Chick! At this moment, a slight wind sound came from behind. Zhang Rongfang moved sideways suddenly, and saw a **** hand passing by his original position. Without waiting for his next move, the **** hand spread its five fingers and grabbed his chest. This grasping and changing move is as fast as lightning, flowing freely, without any stagnation, even Zhang Rongfang himself is not as good. And the **** hand broke through the air, and the dull sound came out, which made him faintly feel a sense of oppression covering his face before he took the move. Obviously its power is enormous. Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, he raised his arms up, and struck down the big hand like lightning, hitting with all his strength. Boom! The big hand was slightly lifted up and brushed against Zhang Rongfang''s forehead. At this moment, he could see clearly what the person who attacked him looked like. It was a giant bald man with a height of 2.5 meters, dark skin all over his body, and burn scars all over his face. The giant man is wearing a sleeveless black leather armor, and his lower body is a skirt armor studded with fish scales. The two played against each other. The giant man was unarmed, and Zhang Rongfang joined forces with one hand, making it difficult to parry. The strength of the opponent far exceeds the limit of the human body, and it is obviously not an ordinary warrior. It must be a martial artist. The strange thing is that the giant man only made one move, and then retreated suddenly. "Sure enough." His eyes were complicated, and he stopped moving. "Jin Chan Gong has reached the daily stage. It seems that the person who fought against Yan Shenjun last time was you" Zhang Rongfang''s heart was awe-inspiring, and the opponent could see his Jinchan''s skills with just one move. This reminded him of Master Chongxuan involuntarily. Generally, such masters have extremely high attainments in martial arts and medicine, so they can easily determine their own judgments. "Your Excellency?! Why did you suddenly attack me?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice, his heart tensed. "Old man Zuo Han." The giant man suddenly clasped his fists together, "I didn''t expect to meet the prince in this world, it seems that God gave me the opportunity that I should have in Qianshimen!" He sighed with emotion. "My son, there is no need to be alarmed. We just need to know that we are the supporters of the second generation Moon King. We have been waiting for your lineage to be born again for an unknown number of years. I came here today just to see the prince. " "In the future, if there is a chance, the son of the world will know our sincerity and determination." The giant man spoke with an inexplicable strange tone. Zhang Rongfang felt uncomfortable for a while. Shizi? What the hell? When did he become a prince? He opened his mouth to speak, but the other party raised his hand suddenly. A gray-white rectangular token that looked like a rock carving flew out and nailed hard into the tree trunk beside him. "There will be a period later." As soon as the giant man''s voice fell, he disappeared in place. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t even see how he walked. He was horrified, knowing that with his current strength and physical fitness, he could still cope with such haste. Probably not an ordinary super level. You must know that he can also fight against Zhang Yunqi in the three-empty realm. Even if it was Sankong Lingluo, he wouldn''t be so hasty in dealing with it. With his current physical fitness, the one who can suppress the full strength of his hands with one hand is undoubtedly Lingluo. And it is very likely to be the master spirit! As long as all the masters have no flaws, it is achieved through countless fights. All the flaws of these people have been found out by their opponents in the fights during the breakthrough, and then made up for it. Everything that is incomplete is discarded. "Is the master of Qianshimen Lingluo?" Zhang Rongfang thought about the series of words the other party said just now, and suddenly had a faint guess. The Sensing Gate is a branch of Qianshimen, the former Qianjiaomeng, even in Erythronia, he feels more and more that more and more troubles seem to be gradually attracting around him. Looks like I have to go back sometime Zhang Rongfang pondered for a while, made a decision, then quickly left the spot and rushed towards Ding Luo. Originally, he planned to stay in Tianji Cave, wait for the medicinal materials for the follow-up Golden Toad Kung Fu to be collected, and then leave. But now, the situation on Erythronia''s side is getting more and more delicate, and there is an extra Thousand Stone Gate inexplicably. He felt that it would be better to go back to Erythronia, and find the spirit masters from Xuehong Pavilion to take care of him. And there is Zhang Yunqi, Lao Zhang, who is against religion, and Chen Han beside him. In any case, the overall strength is much stronger than here. At least Lao Zhang is also a super master of Sankong. With the addition of three spiritual channels, the safety factor is greatly enhanced. Immediately, he ordered Ding Luo, Sun Chaoyue and others to pack up their things and return to Erythronia. As for the Tianji Cave, before Zhang Rongfang left, he picked and prepared all the medicinal materials that could be picked, and kept them for preservation. And the most important Xuanyang Rouzhi, he still let it stay here to continue to grow. Another precious medicine that can prolong life, Chiyinhua. He hadn''t even heard of it before, so let alone saved it. In the end, I can only reluctantly stay here. Before he left, it was already afternoon, he hid the entrance of the cave for a while, and finally looked at it several times, feeling a little bit reluctant in his heart. After returning from here, he knew in his heart that it would be impossible to have such a leisurely cultivation time like now. "My lord?" Sun Chaoyue looked at Zhang Rongfang standing there without moving for a long time, and couldn''t help but ask a little strangely. "It''s okay. Let''s go." Zhang Rongfang turned around. After the giant bald man at Qianshimen appeared, the situation was no longer under his control. He may be able to escape safely with the help of changing body skills, but the life and death of all the people here are probably only in the other party''s thought. This is not a flat land, but a mountain forest. There are too many places where guns and crossbows are blocked. The power of low-grade warriors with firearms and crossbows cannot be exerted at all. If it is a flat and open place, it will be regarded as a master, if there is no armor to protect him. Using the warrior''s dynamic visual pursuit ability, aiming and shooting, basically whoever comes and who dies. But not here. Soon, outside the forest, a group of people followed the official road and left one after another in the direction of Erythrina. * * * Erythrina Port. Deep in Huangjing Mountain. Nijiao and his team are catching up with each other to practice martial arts. They are in groups of two, wearing green jackets, with herbal sachets on their waists, Among the two people in each group, one shoots, and the other dodges and does not fight back. They practice in this way to exercise their body dodging ability. Beside the training ground with dozens of people, there are a few people who are responsible for fetching water and preparing sweat towels for everyone. Zhang Yunqi sat on a broken wooden pile, as if he was sitting on a grand master''s chair. Zhang Zhenhai whispered something beside him. His eyes fell on the field, but his eyes flickered, obviously his mind was not here. "After such a long time, the young master still hasn''t come back. Is he still guarding the cave?" He asked softly. "Yes. Jidong is very important to the young master that day. Relatively speaking, Chenxiang Palace here is at most subject to gossip." Zhang Zhenhai replied. "Maybe it was just a bit of gossip before, but now, since that Shangguan Lianyue came, the situation has intensified." Zhang Yunqi shook his head slightly. "Intensified?" Zhang Zhenhai didn''t know why, "Isn''t there Shangguan Lianyue guarding the Chenxiang Palace? I think that Mr. Shangguan is powerful in force, so I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary spirit. It should be Xuehong, who was applied for by the superior Taoist Taoist Palace." The top master in the pavilion." She wondered: "With such a master here, what tricks can the rest of the place do?" "I don''t think so." Zhang Yunqi shook his head. "The strength of Shangguan Lianyue is indeed extraordinary, but what he did not only failed to alleviate the previous conflicts, but instead forced those troubles that should not have been caused by Chenxiang Palace, on Young Master." "The Linlang Club and the Bai Chamber of Commerce are nothing more than a group of pirates and a group of merchants allied with each other. Even if they are really sons, so what? At worst, they will be wiped out directly." Zhang Zhenhai disagrees. "Do you have some doubts in your heart, unconsciously, that the son did those things before? Otherwise, you shouldn''t have said such things." Zhang Yunqi shook his head. Zhang Zhenhai was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly realized what was wrong with him. But she was not convinced. "So what? What is there to be afraid of with those two forces? Father, you can lurk and assassinate them alone, and you can kill their high-level people, right?" "Then you are wrong. Behind Lin Langhui, Zhou Xueming was no ordinary person. I fought against this person in secret. This person is not only Sankong, but also the spiritual channel of the Queen of Worship. However, after he worships the gods, his strength should not increase much. Even if he worships the gods, he is only about the same as me. " Zhang Yunqi explained. "Sankong Lingluo?" Zhang Zhenhai suddenly became awe-inspiring. "A mere pirate force actually has spirit channels?" "He is not a mere pirate. Standing behind this person is suspected to be the Jade Sea Dragon God Sect." "Jade Sea Dragon God? Aren''t they affiliated with Xizong?" Zhang Zhenhai frowned in doubt. "Jade Sea Dragon God does not belong to Xizong, but part of the spiritual guards who believe in worshiping it, joined Xizong. As a sect, there are many people who believe in it, especially those who live by the sea. Among them, it is impossible for all of them to be the so-called Xizong Hailong. "Zhang Yunqi explained. "Understood the adoptive father, how should we deal with it now? Should we secretly send someone to investigate?" Zhang Zhenhai asked. "I have sent someone. But the clues are not easy to investigate." Zhang Yunqi shook his head. Suddenly he raised his head and looked into the distance. There are faint birdsongs coming from there. The cry was unusually clear and rhythmic. (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： 278 goals down Chapter 278 Under 278 Goals "It seems that there is a clue. Zhenhai." Zhang Yunqi said in a deep voice. "Yes, I''ll go and have a look." Zhang Zhenhai took the lead in rushing towards the direction of the sound. Not long after, she saw a man in yellow by a stream, holding something like a whistle, and kept blowing the sound. Before the voice of "you" came out, Zhang Zhenhai suddenly leaned back, an iron bridge, and his body was almost parallel to the ground. Chick. A silver light flashed across the door above her face. With a ding of the silver light, it pierced into a stone surface behind and sank into it, leaving only a small hole. Zhang Zhenhai straightened his body, and without looking at him, he unsheathed a scimitar in his hand and slashed at his side. when! The scimitar hit some kind of metal weapon, making a sound. In a hurry, Zhang Zhenhai used less than half of his strength, and the scimitar in his hand was blown away on the spot. She was terrified and was about to retreat. But it was too late. "Here!" A playful male voice spread beside her. Zhang Zhenhai only felt a gust of wind approaching quickly on his forehead. Then. Poof. A hot blood splashed all over her face. The person who attacked her was standing there in a daze, his heart was pierced by a straight knife. The person holding the knife is Zhang Yunqi who was still far away just now. He obviously sensed that something was wrong, so he quietly followed. The man in yellow who was fishing with a whistle not far away also saw that things were not going well, so he turned around and fled. Unfortunately, there was a gunshot. The man''s body trembled, the back of his head was splashed with blood spots, and he fell to the ground. "Father!?" Zhang Zhenhai was still in shock, stood up and said. "Are you okay?" Zhang Yunqi frowned and put away his gun. "It''s okay, it''s just" Zhang Zhenhai walked to the man in yellow by the stream and turned over his body. "It''s Sun Chi? How could he...? No!" She paused, squatted down, rubbed the edge of the corpse''s face, and then uncovered it. Suddenly, a rather delicate human skin mask appeared in her hand. "Someone is impersonating him!" "You sent Sun Chi to guard Chenxiang Palace?" Zhang Yunqi frowned and asked. "Exactly!" Zhang Zhenhai''s face was shocked, and he was a little worried. "It seems that something may have happened to Sun Chi and the others. Otherwise, his contact whistle would not have appeared here. This is fishing!" "Fishing." Zhang Yunqi also understood the seriousness. If Sun Chi confessed the relationship between them and the young master, it would be really troublesome. * * * In the cabin of the rickety big ship, in the middle of the empty space, there is a large iron cage. In the iron cage, two men in yellow clothes were locked in it. Because the cage was not big, the two could only curl up and squat in place. These two people, one with a pointed face and a narrow chin, are exactly Sun Chi, the rebellious teacher. The other Chinese character face, with regular facial features, is his companion Wang Hei Niu who is on duty together. Sun Chi spat hard outside the cage. Phew! His face is hideous. "If you have the ability to let grandpa out to fight for 300 rounds! What kind of skill is sneak attack! What kind of hero!?" In the cabin, a man holding a cigarette stick and smoking a pipe slowly, is looking at the two people in the cage with great interest. "Han Jia, where did you catch these two rebellious people?" "Young Master Hui, they were caught near the Chenxiang Palace. They seem to be watching the movement of the Chenxiang Palace, and their intentions are unknown." The beautiful woman on the side, wearing a narrow emerald green lotus leaf skirt, replied in a low voice. "Hehe. Interesting. People who are rebels came to care about Chenxiang Palace. Is it possible that you also have something intercepted by Zhang Ying?" The man raised his eyebrows and looked at Sun Chi and the two. "Come on, tell me something, it sounds nice, and I will let you leave safely." "What is Chenxiang Palace and not Chenxiang Palace? I''m taking a walk after dinner. You''d better let me go, otherwise masters will come to your door later, no matter what your status is, you won''t be able to eat and walk around!" Sun Chi Viciously threatened. "It''s pretty fierce." The man smiled and tilted his head slightly. In a corner on one side, a strong man in black and masked suddenly walked out. The strong man held a large iron tongs, stepped forward, and pinched Sun Chi''s right arm. click. what! Sun Chi let out a scream, and his right wrist was severed by forceps, twisted to a **** mess. He wanted to dodge, but his whole body was limp and weak, his movements were much slower, and he couldn''t dodge at all, obviously he was drugged. "I said! I said, don''t pinch me!" Before Sun Chi made a sound, Wang Heiniu was so scared that he almost peed. Wang Hei Niu was already cowering, but now he was frightened by the pliers, and his whole body trembled in fright. "We, we''re just here to watch" Wang Heiniu didn''t finish his sentence, when Sun Chi suddenly slammed into his head fiercely. Bang. The two rolled together and became a ball. Wait for the strong man to separate them forcibly. Wang Hei Niu was already clutching his throat tightly, his face was covered with blood, and a large piece of flesh was torn off his neck by Sun Chi. Wang Hei Niu saw that he had no way out at this time, and fell to the side of the cage, convulsing all over. "Hey, you monsters who worship gods! Want to ask information from me? Go eat shit!" Sun Chi spat out the flesh and blood in his mouth, and forced his mouth hard. "Not good!" The burly man hurried forward to squeeze his mouth open, but it was too late. A pungent and pungent smell of medicine diffused out of his mouth. Not long after, Sun Chi trembled all over and fell to the ground, with black blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and gradually lost his breath. "Young master. It''s because the subordinates failed to act in time.!" The strong man in black knelt down on one knee, begging for mercy from the Hanyan man. "It doesn''t matter if a person wants to die, there are too many ways, you can''t stop it." Putting down the dry tobacco in his hand, the man showed a light smile on his face. "Actually, even if they commit suicide, their identities can give us a lot of hints. This Chenxiang Palace, this Daoist Daozi, the hidden things seem to be getting more and more interesting. "I wish Wan Guo. Don''t forget your master''s order to let you come here. Be quick and don''t make troubles." The cabin door was slowly pushed open, and a tall woman in purple-black net gauze walked in with a cold face. "Of course I don''t dare to forget." The man''s expression changed, and he stood up, "Where is Mr. Yu? It''s just when I need manpower here. At the critical moment, without Mr. in charge, I really feel a little uneasy." "Anyone can say good things." The woman smiled. Her appearance is very strange, like a wax figure. The whole face is too delicate. Regardless of the proportions, skin, skin tone, and pores, everything seems to be carefully drawn. came out the same. "Since you''re done with the Jin family, it''s time to integrate, right?" "It''s still the last step." Zhu Wanguo smiled slightly. "The Linlang Island hindered our plan a bit, so now the juniors are focusing on solving Zhou Xueming." "Zhou Xueming. This person has some strength." The woman frowned. "Don''t play with fire." "Isn''t there a senior here?" Zhu Wanguo complimented. "Hehe." The woman stopped replying and glanced at the two corpses in the cage. "If you need anything, tell me in time." "Your junior will definitely not be polite." Zhu Wan Guo nodded. Among the cards in his hand, the elder in front of him, the one-eyed sword Qin Xianghong, is one of the best cards in the hole. His seniority is so high that even if his master respects the old man Magic Eagle, he has to treat him with courtesy. And all his plans, the greatest confidence, are also based on the premise that Qin Xianghong can suppress Zhou Xueming head-on. Otherwise, he is also afraid of failing to start the fire and getting angry. * * * In the sound of horseshoes. On the outskirts of Citong City, at the foot of Chenxiang Mountain, a caravan pulling some goods drove to the entrance of the mountain road at a leisurely pace. One person from the caravan came forward to negotiate with the Taoist guarding the mountain. Not long after, the guards at the entrance of the mountain road retreated and dispersed. In the caravan carriages, tall figures in Taoist robes and casual clothes also came down one by one. Among them, Sun Chaoyue, Ding Luo, and Mu Chunxiu were impressively listed. And after them, a burly man with a height of more than two meters came out of the carriage. The man has long and narrow eyes, regular facial features, and a faint blue beard on his chin. He has black hair draped over his shoulders, and a black Taoist scarf on his head, which is inlaid with round Tai Chi white jade. "Finally back" Zhang Rongfang looked up at Chenxiang Palace, with a slightly emotional expression on his face. "I didn''t expect to go out for a trip, and it took me so long to come back." "Daozi!" At this time, several figures rushed over the mountain. The leader among them was Chen Han, the guard with a scar on his face. Chen Han came to him and bowed in salute. "Daozi, many things have happened recently, I have been looking forward to your return for a long time!" In the past, he didn''t feel that there were people around. During this period of time, when people disappeared, Chen Han discovered that Daozi Zhang Ying had always been the backbone of Chenxiang Palace. Although he doesn''t manage much, he can make decisions at critical moments calmly and freely at any time. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Thank you for the matter of the Linlang Chamber of Commerce." Zhang Rongfang patted him on the shoulder. "Daozi." Chen Han hesitated to speak, but still didn''t say much. "Let''s go back to the Dao Palace first." "Okay." Zhang Rongfang glanced at the people who came to greet him at this time. Suddenly, his eyes paused, and his figure suddenly rushed forward. Reach out and grab it like lightning in the crowd. Poof. Suddenly, one of them exclaimed and was grabbed by the shoulder with one hand, thrown into the air, and fell heavily to the side. The rest of the people didn''t know why, so they let out a low cry. Someone was about to ask Zhang Rongfang to stop. But the next scene made them freeze. With a swipe of Zhang Rongfang''s finger, he accurately divided the skin on the man''s face into two. Under that skin, there is actually a strange face! "Excuse me!" The man yelled, turned around and wanted to run, but before taking a few steps, he fell to the ground naturally, and his whole body began to twitch. Chen Han quickly stepped forward to check, and found that the person''s complexion had turned black, his body was poisoned, and he was about to die. "This fake mask is poisonous!" He exclaimed in surprise. "Take it away, search it." Zhang Rong was sinking like water. The affairs of Chenxiang Palace have actually been infiltrated to this extent. He didn''t expect it either. (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： 279 Blinded Up Chapter 279 279 Blinded Just far away from Chenxiang Mountain, on a five-story restaurant. The two diners who were staring at this side from a distance saw the scene that just happened. The eyes of the two met, and one of them got up quickly. "Oh, I ate too much, go to a hut and wait a little longer." The man left the table with a smile, and then walked towards the toilet of the restaurant. Soon, after entering, not long after, he went out again. Just when he walked to the toilet, he casually and covertly threw a small roll of paper to the side. And another person just came over, staggered past him, reached out to catch the scroll, and put it away. Half an hour later. Docked on a large ship of the Thousand Religion League in Erythronia Bay. By the side of the boat, Zhu Wanguo was dressed in a gray suit, holding a wine jug in his hand, raising his head to take a sip from time to time. "We can do it tonight. This time we took down the Chris family, and our established goal in securing the waterway has been accomplished. The only thing left is Lin Langhui." hair strands. "Young master has a clever calculation. It is sure that the Chris family will secretly hide the warehouse yesterday and send a fleet to travel. Otherwise, we would not be able to hold so many family fleets so easily." Among the experts of the Qianjiao League behind, Han Jia and another masked woman in red were the most eye-catching. The two are also the most forward, obviously the most trusted. Different from Han Jia, the woman in red wears a silver mask, so she can''t see her face clearly, but her figure is quite hot, with unevenness, which attracts the eyes of the opposite **** from time to time. Hearing Han Jia''s words, the woman in red was about to speak. Suddenly, a woman stepped forward and whispered in her ear. After the subordinates backed away, the eyes of the woman in red changed slightly, and she looked at Zhu Wanguo. "My lord, the situation has changed! Daozi Chenxiang Gong took a picture and suddenly appeared at the foot of Chenxiang Mountain. And caught one of our ever-changing members on the spot!" "Oh?" Zhu Wan Guo was stunned. "Come back? So he wasn''t on the mountain at all before? From this point of view, the one on the mountain before is a fake? Or is he so suspicious? In addition, the ever-changing man was arrested, how did he do it? Did you find someone right after you came back? " He seemed curious. "Perhaps it is to hide yourself in advance, observe and wait for the opportunity, and observe the flaws. In this way, the existence of Variety is discovered, and it may not be easy to catch fire in the future. Zhang Ying is really hard to deal with as rumored. "The woman in red replied. "It doesn''t matter." Zhu Wan Guo''s face remained unchanged, "It doesn''t matter whether he can find it or not. Everything is still under control, so don''t worry." "It''s because Ping''er is anxious." The woman in red bowed her head respectfully. "Zhang Ying is a person who focuses on cultivation, but is actually not good at other calculations and strategies. I have studied him. Before he entered Tianbao Palace, this person advocated violence, hated beating around the bush, and was bold in his actions. This person seems to be shrewd and cautious, but in fact he is only slightly stronger than a single-minded fool. Zhu Wanguo said with a smile on his face. He patted the non-existent ash on the robe on his body. "Don''t worry, next, in order to resume the quiet cultivation life as soon as possible, he should be eager to resolve the situation as soon as possible. And how can we solve it as soon as possible? The only way to find it is from the source, so he will definitely investigate Lin Langhui. " "To investigate the Linlang Society, the methods are nothing more than light and dark. Obviously, most people will not find anything. Therefore, his most likely method is to secretly send experts to the Linlang Society to find out the truth." "My lord is wise." The two women responded in unison. "It''s not that I''m wise, but that he doesn''t know how to hide himself. When a person''s inside and outside, everything is clearly seen, in the battle, he has already reached a precarious position." Zhu Wan Guo looked at the distant night sky, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked. * * * Agarwood Palace. Chen Han went to the study and saw Zhang Rongfang who had been waiting for a long time again. "Daozi, this is what was found from that person." He put a silver medal with a fish scale sea wave pattern, and some money bag sundries, etc. on a tray and put it on the desk beside him. "This is...?" Zhang Rongfang asked with a frown, reached out to pick up the silver medal, and looked at it carefully. He suddenly discovered that these organizational forces like to use various brands as their members'' identity symbols. Like now, he already has a lot of brands on his body. The feather talisman of the Dongzong Golden Wing Building, the Taoist waist plaque of the Daoist sect, the token of the Taoist palace in Tan Yang, and the government office talisman. Plus the stone carving token given by Qianshimen just now. Now here comes another piece. "This token silver medal was found under the skin of the man''s abdomen. is implanted in the flesh, hidden very deep. If I hadn''t checked it one last time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found it at all! " Chen Han replied. "The hiding is so deep, it seems that this token should be deeply related to the mastermind behind the scenes." Zhang Rongfang said. "The subordinates thought so too, so they searched specifically. According to the records of the local government, this token came from a small organization called the Starfish Society. But Director Sun Chaoyue just sent someone to investigate. Said that the starfish club had disbanded and disappeared half a year ago. And it was precisely this that forced it to disband." Chen Han paused. "What is it?" Zhang Rongfang looked at him. "It''s Lin Langhui." Chen Han replied. "The subordinates can''t figure out why they need to target us every step of the way. So they still have doubts about it." "Linlang Club? It''s Lin Lang Club again." At first, Zhang Rongfang thought that this Lin Lang Club should be wrongly framed, but now another clue came up, and the root cause was Lin Lang Club again. He pondered for a while, but there were too few clues to guess who it was. "Forget it, since it''s Linlanghui, let''s make it a target first. Go check it out and you''ll know. In addition, after you reported it earlier, you came to protect the master from Xuehong Pavilion? he asked again. "Yes, there came a military general named Shangguan Lianyue, who was very powerful. As soon as he came, he drove out all the troublemakers before." Chen Han replied. "I know Shangguan Lianyue, so I will continue to entrust him to protect the Chenxiang Palace. Don''t care about making trouble, if these people feel wronged, they can find out the truth by themselves. A group of pirates and a group of businessmen can''t turn the sky around." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Yes." Chen Han nodded. "In addition, inform the people from Linlanghui to come and claim the corpse." Zhang Rongfang said again. "Before this, Zhao Sunyi, one of the Tibetan masters of the Linlang Society, was killed at the foot of Chenxiang Mountain. Now... I''m afraid it''s not so easy to communicate." Chen Han replied. "People are lurking in my Dao Palace, and if they can''t communicate, then there is nothing to say." Zhang Rong looked impatient. Conspiracies and tricks, how can he have the energy to calculate and analyze now, there is not enough time to perfect the soul-dispersing finger and practice hard skills every day. When you encounter trouble, just crush it with force. Whether it is the Linlang Association or the Hundred Chambers of Commerce, if you don''t want to do anything, then come forward to prove your innocence and find evidence. "First, please ask the governor to dispatch troops to block the relevant ships of the Linlang Society! Everything is caused by them. When will the investigation be clear, and when will the blockade be lifted! If the investigation is not clear, then identify them as the people who attacked and plundered the medicinal materials of sea ships! " Since there was a great spirit official to back him up, Zhang Rongfang was too lazy to wander around inside. "The subordinate understands." Chen Han Zheng nodded. In the next few days, Zhang Rongfang met with Shangguan Lianyue and entrusted the safety of Chenxiang Palace to him. I continued to search for the main medicine of the next layer of Jin Chan Gong. The main drug of the second layer of Chasing Sun is Yuxiang Coral. It is a special medicinal material that ordinary people have never heard of. However, compared with Xuanyang Rouzhi, the rarity and difficulty of collecting this medicinal material are lower. At least Isibas quickly replied, and he has another clue. Zhang Rongfang immediately devoted his energy to finding the medicine, and often went to Isibas'' mansion to search for information and classics with him, analyze the feedback information, and offer high rewards to find the medicine. At this time, in Zaitong Port, there were more and more rumors about the Linlang Club and the Bai Chamber of Commerce. June 4th, night. In Chenxiang Palace, a figure suddenly flitted out. Under the dark moonlight, he quickly entered the forest and ran towards Huangjing Mountain. Not long after, at the foot of Huangjing Mountain, the figure stopped suddenly, jumped to the left, and disappeared into the forest immediately. The night is deep, misty, and the sound of the waves in the distance fluctuates. Deep in Huangjing Mountain. The figure stopped suddenly, and a token in his hand flashed past. "Young master." On the trunk of a nearby tree, a figure shouted solemnly. "My lord is resting inside. Something is wrong with Erythrina recently. Please be very careful." "Well, you guys continue to patrol." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. Continue to sweep towards the depths of the mountain forest. Compared to the honest Chen Han who asked all kinds of questions, he still trusted Zhang Yunqi more about what happened to Erythronia at this time. So make an appointment in advance tonight and come to meet. Not far into the forest, a figure came towards him. Zhang Rongfang stopped quickly, looked through the faint moonlight, and saw clearly in the dark light that the person who came was Zhang Yunqi. "Uncle Zhang." He said softly, "It''s been a long time since I saw you. Please explain a little about Erythrina''s situation." Before in Chenxiang Palace, since people with disguises had infiltrated it. Of course he will not reveal his true intentions. However, people in Chenxiang Palace are not easy to trust, but people who rebel are different. Zhang Rongfang''s peaceful and composed expression at this time is completely different from his impatient and indifferent expression during the day. The light was dim, and Zhang Yunqi got a little closer before he heard the voice and recognized Zhang Rongfang. I was a little surprised. But thinking that young people might have better eyesight, I didn''t care. Hearing the question, he nodded slightly. "Even if the young master doesn''t come to see me, I plan to come to the door in person. To be honest, since you went to Tianji Cave, there has been a lot of movement in Zaitong Port." "What happened?" Zhang Rongfang raised his eyebrows. "My anti-religion personnel are scattered widely, although it is not very detailed, but I can still find out a little bit. Originally, Erythrina controlled the many forces of the long-distance fleet, but now it seems that various movements are happening. I suspect that someone is secretly attacking these forces and integrating them. "As expected of Zhang Yunqi, who has been rooted in Erythrina for many years, he pointed out the main line of these chaos from the moment he opened his mouth. "Integrate Yuanhang forces?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "The voyage forces here are somewhat complicated, right? Who is so capable?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： 280 Blinded Chapter 280 280 Blinded "That''s not clear. But these people are very fast and ruthless, and they have brought up two extermination cases in a short period of time. The chief arrester of the government office has been changed twice. Now they are applying for the nearby garrison to cooperate with the investigation. . Zhang Yunqi replied. "Then what about my side? You should be clear that I''m not here. The so-called Linlanghui and Baichaohui''s affairs cannot be done by me." Zhang Rongfang frowned. The feeling of being splashed with sewage made him feel a little uncomfortable. "Since my son is impatient, I''ll go there myself. Go to Linlang Society to see what''s going on." Zhang Yunqi squeezed his beard and said in a low voice. "It just so happened that someone from my side also came to the door, and even sacrificed two brothers." He was actually angry in his heart, and the forces behind the scenes actually followed the vines and found it on the side of the Rebellion. It also killed two brothers for no reason! If you don''t work hard, you may be seen as a problem sooner or later. "So, then together?" Zhang Rongfang replied. "Okay." Zhang Yunqi nodded heavily. He wasn''t worried about Zhang Ying''s safety. Ever since he killed Nefa Lingluo one-on-one, he knew that Zhang Ying''s strength was no less than his. On a ground like Erythrina, even if there are a few super-grade masters, as long as they are not surrounded by surprise attacks or their body skills are not too bad, the three-air masters can definitely get out of any crisis with ease. A master like Tai Jingzi last time can hardly be seen once in decades. Grandmasters are pampered and enjoy life a lot, and rarely kill people by themselves. Unless someone pays a huge price. "Let''s go tomorrow night, I''ll wait together, and Shang Linlang will visit the stronghold to see who is behind the scenes." Zhang Rongfang relied on dark light vision to catch people with disguised masks before, so he knew that if there were such disguised people on both sides of Linlanghui and Baichao, it would not be too easy to sow discord. Since this is the case, before others know that he can see through the human skin mask, he must quickly seize the flaw and resolve the matter. Cut the mess with a sharp knife. Otherwise, once it is discovered by the black hand behind it, I am afraid that it will change later. In fact, he planned to set out clearly at the beginning, and then lead the snake out of the hole, use dark light vision to find out the hidden disguised person, and then follow to find the mastermind behind the scenes. But Shangguan Lianyue''s murder completely broke Linlang Island and Chenxiang Palace to an irreparable point. Now Linlang Island seems to have no action, but it is obvious that something is brewing. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Yunqi discussed the specific method, time, and arrangement of boats to act together. Afterwards, he left Huangjing Mountain and did not return directly to Chenxiang Palace. Instead, he turned to the side and soon came to a deserted beach. Standing on the beach, surrounded by rising and falling sea water. Zhang Rongfang took a look around and made sure there was no one there, so he walked behind a black reef taller than a person and covered himself up. Then he took out a gray and white stone engraved token from his waist. The token has rough knife skills, with leaves, flowers and gravel carved on the rectangular edge, and a big mouth with ferocious fangs in the middle. In the center of the big mouth, a huge stone character is engraved. This is the token given by the fierce bald man who called himself Zuo Han. Zhang Rongfang turned the token over to the back, and there was a small note on it, which was written in fine handwriting. If the son needs it, he can hit this token with a rock to make a sound. If there are disciples of this sect around, they will definitely come to help. '' Looking at this stone engraved token, Zhang Rong''s expression was serious. He was not sure what Zuo Han meant. ''It''s just right, what happened this time can just be used as a test. Is this person''s move true or false? What does it mean? '' A person who ran out to support him for no reason, and was also a very powerful spirit, and a top expert who was suspected of being a master. Such strange things cannot allow him to be careless. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang pointed the token at the reef and knocked hard. Ding! Unexpectedly, the impact sound is clearer and clearer, with strong penetrating power. It seems to be one of the clearest timbres among the chimes. The layer upon layer of ocean waves can''t cover up this penetrating timbre. Zhang Rongfang waited quietly, vigilant all over his body. Not long after, a similar sound came from afar. Zhang Rongfang tapped the token again to make a sound. After getting a response, the voice rang again. Not long after this time, I saw a person with swift movements approaching this side quickly. Just getting closer, the man saw the token in Zhang Rongfang''s hand from a distance. At this time, the moonlight was falling, and it could be clearly seen that there seemed to be a faint blue light reflected on the token. "Chen Zhao, a disciple of Qianshimen, has met the prince!" The person who came was dressed as a fisherman, wearing a ragged short jacket, and holding a harpoon in one hand. He was quite well-proportioned, strong and dark. He is also in his forties. "Let me ask you, is the promise you Qianshimen Zuohan made to me face-to-face really effective?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly. He really didn''t expect that just such a casual knock would really attract the disciples of Qianshimen. And the news of the other party spread quickly. It was the first time he saw him. Anyone in Qianshimen could recognize who he was? Zhang Rongfang suppressed his doubts and waited for the other party to answer. "Zuo Han. The words of the head of the sect are naturally reassuring! Don''t worry, my son." Chen Zhao bowed his head and replied. "He''s the master of the sect?? In that case, I want to see the sincerity of you Qianshimen." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, and there was not much surprise in his heart. Zuo Han''s strength is probably the only one he has ever seen in his life. It is also normal to be the head of the sect. "Now about the matter of Erythronia Chenxiang Palace, I hope you can cooperate with me to help, solve the mastermind behind it, find out the truth, and bring this matter to an end." "Yes. This disciple will immediately report the matter to the sect master." The man was not surprised, and bowed his head in response. Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party carefully, but didn''t see anything unusual. He wanted to see what Qianshimen was up to. No matter what, this time is just a good time to take advantage of Linlang''s meeting with the Hundred Chamber of Commerce to test it out. "Okay, you can leave." He said in a deep voice. "Yes." Chen Zhao got up, turned around and left quickly. Judging from the burst of his footsteps, this person is obviously practicing hard work, and he is very powerful. Zhang Rongfang watched him leave from behind, until he completely disappeared into the end of the beach''s field of vision, then put away the stone token and left. * * * Bang. A firework soared into the sky, exploded suddenly, and turned into a blurred red character. That character is neither Lingwen nor Suowen, but seems to be another completely separate character family. On the outskirts of Erythronia, in a manor of over a thousand square meters, corpses fell on the ground in disorder. Several people who were still standing shook the blood on the sword from time to time. Among the wounds on two of them, there were still silver spiritual threads slowly closing and healing. "The Chain Gang still wants to resist? It''s really beyond their control." Han Jia backhanded the silver dagger back into the scabbard on the outer thigh. "Don''t be careless, it''s still a matter of Lin Lang''s meeting being unresolved, and everything is still undecided." Another woman in red said in a deep voice. "Ping''er is cautious, which is a good thing." Zhu Wan Guo walked out from the gate of the manor, wiping off the blood splattered on his face. "The next thing is to wait for their duel. Lin Langhui is already mobilizing experts to attack the Chenxiang Palace. To avenge the murder of the former Tibetan master." "This time. No matter how unwilling Zhou Xueming was, his son was killed and his loyal ministers were beheaded. If he didn''t say anything, he would have no way to gain a foothold in Linlanghui. His prestige was lost. Those pirates on both sides of the channel, But I wont be so convinced. Zhu Wan Guo carefully sorted out his train of thought, made sure that there was nothing missing, and immediately raised his hand. "Let''s withdraw. Someone from the government will come soon." "Yes." Ping''er and Han Jia quickly bowed their heads in response, and began to tell the congregation to leave. I wish Wan Guo a smile, and now the plan is going well, only waiting for Lin Lang''s attack on Chenxiang Palace to come to fruition. In this way, it can not only weaken Linlanghui''s strength, provoke the government navy to attack it, but also see clearly what kind of strength this Daoist Zhang Ying is hiding. Before, the overall planning of the church was continuously broken. If this person is just lucky, then he can just use this time to borrow a knife to kill someone and get rid of this person. If so, Tianbao Palace must be furious, when the time comes. * * * The next day, night, one o''clock in the morning. A sailing ship with three sails quickly set out to sea, quietly heading towards Ruyi Island, the temporary headquarters near Linlanghui. In addition to Linlang Island, Linlang Club''s real headquarters is actually on a hidden island. And Ruyi Island is the temporary headquarters they set up to exchange supplies with Zaitong Port on the surface. The sea here is full of hidden reefs, and it is difficult for ordinary ships to even approach. It is quite famous as a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. And Lin Langhui has a secret and exclusive passage in and out. Sea ship. Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Yunqi stood side by side, and more than a dozen crew members of the rebellious religion rowed silently and headed towards the established direction. "What do you plan to do, my lord?" Zhang Yunqi looked at Zhang Rongfang, who looked calm, with some doubts. "Is Uncle Zhang worried about something?" Zhang Rong looked calm. "Since I dare to go to Linlang Club alone, I naturally have my own method." "There are many masters in the Linlang Club, so I''ll wait alone and go to the island head-on, I''m afraid." Zhang Yunqi frowned. He didn''t plan like this originally, just the two of them came here. The apostate masters on the ship are only used to ensure the return of the ship, not to contribute to the island. Seeing this, Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly. "It''s just a branch, and, Uncle Zhang has forgotten, where did I come from? It''s just a mere disguise. It''s not just the mastermind behind the scenes in this world." As he spoke, he carefully took out two strange masks that looked like human skin from the box in his hand. The mask is as if it has just been torn off from the human face. It is soft and delicate, and there is even a trace of skin texture. "This!?" Zhang Yunqi''s eyes lit up, he took one of the pair, held it in his hand, and watched it lightly. "This method is serious. Disgusting the real!" He exclaimed in surprise. "At the beginning, the Golden Wing Building belonged to the Dongzong, and obtained a lot of investigation information and methods to hide itself. This is just a point I took from it, and it is the most suitable point for me." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Since it''s an investigation, we need to hide our identities. Since there are disguised people in Chenxiang Palace, there must be more Linlang who caused trouble in the first place!" "Arrest, interrogation, tracking, raid, I will wait as quickly as possible to determine the situation before the other party notices." (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： 281 Pursuit Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Pursuit Zhang Rongfang''s words made Zhang Yunqi nod repeatedly. If you want to get the truth, you must first hide yourself and prevent all possibilities of being discovered by the other party. Immediately, Zhang Yunqi asked him carefully about how to use the human skin mask and how to disguise his figure. After two people tried one or two. When it was more than four o''clock, the sea boat gradually approached Ruyi Island. On the black sea surface, a volcanic shadow gradually grew larger as the ship approached. Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Yunqi put on human skin masks, completely turning into two other people. Standing at the bow of the boat, the two of them looked at the island in the distance. "This distance is enough, and you may be found if you get closer." Zhang Rongfang signaled the crew to stop. Then lower the boat. The two stood on the boat, assisted by paddles, and quickly approached Ruyi Island. The draft of the boat is extremely shallow and the concealment is very high. In addition, Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Rongfang are both super masters, with great strength and speed, they are much faster. The boat approached quietly from the edge of a cliff. Looking from a distance, with Zhang Rongfang''s eyesight, one can clearly see that there are watchmen specially set up above the cliff. "My lord, shall we go in alone?" Zhang Yunqi looked at Zhang Rongfang. When he got here, he naturally had his own method. "Okay." Zhang Rongfang nodded. The two quickly rowed the boat to the edge of the reef, hid it in a crack, and tied it up. Zhang Yunqi didn''t say a word, and quickly sank into the coconut grove on the island. After he left, Zhang Rongfang stood where he was, looking around. Under dark light vision, this beach is like daytime in his eyes. "After practicing martial arts for so long, I just came out to warm up. It''s been a long time since I smelled such free air." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath and felt a little better. Although he came out to act, he felt a sense of ease and joy in his heart. Before I was in a protected state, and I kept suppressing myself to practice martial arts. Now I have finally arranged everything, and I can relax a bit when I come out. The whole person is like a tight spring, which is relaxed and scattered. As for arresting the disguised person, find the mastermind behind the scenes. It may be difficult for others, but for him. it''s actually really easy. Chick. With a soft sound, Zhang Rongfang hurried towards the top of the cliff on the island. not long. At the top of the cliff, several members of the Linlang Society who were in charge of watching fell silently to the ground. And Zhang Rongfang stood on a high place, overlooking the whole island. Quickly find the place where people gather on the island. The sea wind howled, and he immediately jumped up and quickly approached in that direction. Through the large coconut grove, there is a hut in the forest made of wood. These huts are suspended one by one, and the bottom is supported by wooden pillars. Each hut is not small in size and can accommodate at least four or five people. At this time, the sky was about to dawn, and some people had already got up early, some went to fetch water, some took a shower, and some were practicing martial arts in the open space. The sea wind on the island is howling and the sound is noisy. Zhang Rongfang did not delay, and under the cover of vegetation, he quietly came to a hut. He didn''t go in, but just stood in front of the window of the house and looked in through the gap. Powerful dark-light vision allows him to tell at a glance which people are disguised and which are real people. There are two people lying on their sides in this room. Judging from the flow rate and total amount of Qi and blood in dark light vision, they are just two ordinary people. Zhang Rongfang did not stop, and continued to the next room. The total amount of Qi and blood can be reflected in the thickness of blood vessels, flow velocity, and visual color. So he has seen a lot, and he can probably tell the depth of the opponent''s strength. Of course, the martial arts worshipers are different. Their blood vessels and meridians are all red mixed with silver, which is quite weird. After a while, due to the concealment of the Spirit Snake''s body, he didn''t alarm anyone. He checked more than a dozen rooms in just a few minutes. finally. In the campsite, in the third-to-last room, Zhang Rongfang suddenly stared. ''found it! '' Poof. The door of the room was pierced by the Eagle Claw Kung Fu and the latch was broken. He rushed in, grabbed the person who was still sleeping on the bed, turned and left. There was a handsome woman sleeping on that bed, and she didn''t realize that there was no one beside her at all. Soon the door was closed again. Zhang Rongfang carried the man, unfolded his movements, and slid away from the camp like a giant python. He held the man in one hand, and covered his mouth and nose with the prepared wet wipes in the other hand. It only takes a few seconds to run tens of meters away. He stopped suddenly, took out a whistle, and blew on it. The strange bird call spread immediately. Soon, Zhang Yunqi flashed towards this side and landed in the forest. "So fast!?" He looked at Zhang Rongfang with the man in his hand in astonishment. "Don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look again, you help me guard one or two. Be careful not to break their disguise, or let these people be poisoned to death." Zhang Rongfang gave a warning, turned around and disappeared into the forest again. Zhang Yunqi looked at the naked man on the ground. He has just found the camp, not ten minutes before or after So should we say that he is indeed a Daozi? Suppressing his surprise, he stepped forward to examine the man on the ground carefully. Soon, he really found an extremely slight difference in skin color on the edge of the other person''s face, as if he was really wearing a mask "This!?" He was shocked, how could someone be found so quickly in such a small way? Daozi''s eyes seem to be a bit powerful. Poof, poof. Suddenly there were two more voices. Zhang Yunqi looked up and saw two more unconscious people, a man and a woman, thrown on the ground. "That''s all three. I''ve been around the camp. Let''s go back and interrogate." Zhang Rongfang said with a hint of disappointment in his tone. Actually, he wanted to find a master to have a good time and to fight sports. But alas. This place is full of weak chickens. Although there are many weak chickens, the muskets, bows and crossbows are still very powerful when fired. But it''s still not as enjoyable as a master''s heads-up. This world is so boring that the only way for him to entertain himself now is to fight against powerful enemies. Zhang Yunqi was speechless. Looking at the three people on the ground, he suddenly felt that his trip was a bit redundant. "Your skill and speed, why not? Let''s go to the Linlanghui headquarters?" He said speechlessly. "Do you know where it is? I heard that it is at least hundreds of nautical miles away, in the vast sea. Where do you go to find it? It will take a few days to go with the wind, right?" Zhang Rongfang is not a novice who knows nothing. Having been in Erythronia for so long, I somehow learned the approximate speed of sea ships in this era. Hundreds of nautical miles, even the fastest sea ship has to run for several days to get there. Not to mention looking around. He doesn''t have that much time to waste. "I don''t know where it is, but they do." Zhang Yunqi pointed to the three people on the ground. "As far as I know, Linlang Society has always been cultivating seabirds as a communication tool." "Interrogate first and see, if it is, then do it, if not, it''s all over, and then go to the bottom of the pot." Zhang Rongfang smiled. Lifting the two of them, he turned and walked towards the boat. Zhang Yunqi mentioned one person to follow behind. There was no delay. When the two captured the three and returned to the ship, the camp on the island had already exploded. Teams of people held torches, shouting and looking for them. The sound of alarms and gongs came one after another. As for Zhang Rongfang and others, they had already sailed towards the distance in a sea boat. * * * On the outskirts of Erythrina, a wild wharf. Two black oak boats with two sails were quietly leaning against the pier. There were some tiny lights flickering on the boat, shaking with the sea waves from time to time. Zhu Wan Guo gently pushed open the window of the cabin to let in the humid, salty air outside. Looking at the black night outside the window, the rolling hills and mountains in the distance, listening to the sound of the surging sea in Bhutan. A hint of reminiscence appeared on his face. "The sea of ??jade is like ink and thoughts are like smoke, and the golden clouds are like the heart like the sky. The prosperity and wealth are all dreams, thinking of the old windows and the countryside" "Young master is starting to be sentimental again." Han Jia slowly put down the lotus seed and white fungus soup in his hand in the room, and looked at Zhu Wanguo with slightly soft eyes. "I just miss the past. At that time, in the place where the master lived in seclusion, every day was simple martial arts and literature. Life was simple but satisfying. Now, even though I have everything, I can no longer feel that kind of pure happiness. Zhu Wan Guo sighed softly. "Sir, I''m homesick and tired." Han Jia''s eyes flashed with pity. "Perhaps. You have intentions. In fact, you don''t have to." Zhu Wan Guo stepped forward and took the tremella soup. "Han Jia is willing." Han Jia looked up at him with burning eyes. "You" Zhu Wan Guo''s eyes moved slightly, and he was about to speak. Suddenly, the door of the room was knocked lightly, with a slightly hasty rhythm. "What''s the matter?" The softness in Zhu Wan Guo''s eyes quickly dissipated, and his face turned cold. "My lord, the ever-changing people found the key news. It''s about the relationship between Chenxiang Palace and Nijiao!" The person outside the door answered in a deep voice. "Oh? Come in." Zhu Wan Guo''s heart moved. Chenxiang Palace represents Zhang Ying of Daoism, while Rebellion is a rebel who has always been in the local area of ??Erythronia, using the slogan of rebelling against the Great Spirit. If the two can be hooked together, then. Many speculations and calculations flashed through his mind. The door of the room opened, and a member of the Qianjiao League came in and knelt down on one knee. "My lord, this is a secret document from Variety." He offered a bamboo tube with sealing wax with both hands. Zhu Wan Guo picked up the bamboo tube, scratched the sealing wax, and poured out the document. After unfolding, he looked carefully. It densely records the hidden contact track between the Adversary and Chenxiang Palace, as well as the specific time, place, and person. "Okay, okay! If this matter spreads, that picture will be ruined! If it is arranged properly" Suddenly, he seemed to see some red dots out of the corner of his eyes. ''what? '' Zhu Wan Guo frowned slightly and looked in that direction. is outside the window. In the distance outside the window, hundreds of meters away from the ship, on a hill in the middle of the mountain. A little red light flickered. "Red dot?" He frowned and moved towards the window, trying to see clearly. Boom! In an instant, the whole ship shook violently. The hull shook violently and lost balance. The floor shook, and things on high places fell to the ground and smashed to pieces. The teapots and cups on the table tumbled and tumbled. The entire cabin room was in a mess. There was also a sound of exclamation from the corridor outside, followed by a series of sounds of people falling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： 282 Pursuit Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Pursuit A huge explosion sounded like ripples from the side of the hull. Looking from a distance, the entire deck of the ship was lit up with fire. Flames, explosions, and black smoke all crushed the whole ship and sank in an instant. Bang bang bang bang! Continuous red light flashes on. One shell after another hit the hull, the gunpowder exploded at the hit point, and the wood board burst, causing secondary explosion damage. The wood thorns and wood dregs that burst and exploded, like bullets, penetrated the sailors of the Qianjiao League who were caught off guard. The two ships endured continuous bombardment again and again. On the hills. Zhang Rongfang stood with his hands behind his back, and beside him was Shangguan Lianyue who accompanied him. In front of the two of them is a row of artillery, musketeers, crossbowmen, and sword and shield soldiers. A total of 20 mobile artillery pieces from the garrison side were mobilized by Shangguan month after month. At this time, the positive poles are ignited and bombed in turn in an orderly manner. Shangguan Lianyue was transferred by his superiors to cooperate with the defense of Chenxiang Palace. At this time, Zhang Yingdaozi woke up in the middle of the night, and then pulled people over to bombard the two unknown ships. If you change to someone else, you may have to ask why. But since Zhang Ying bluntly said that he is responsible for all the responsibilities, what else is there to say, **** it! Shangguan Lianyue stood on one side, looking at Zhang Rongfang from the corner of his eyes from time to time. This is the first time he has seen this long-rumored Daoist Taoist. The product before was just a fake, it looked like a straw bag at first glance, but this time it is different. To be honest, just from the appearance, it is quite unpredictable. "General Shangguan, send troops late at night, please trouble the general and all the soldiers." Zhang Rongfang looked at the bombed ship from afar with a calm expression. At this time, the two ships had begun to blow up in half and slowly sinking. A large fire broke out on the hull. Looking from a distance, people the size of ants are scrambling to jump off the ship to escape. "I will cooperate with Daozi''s order." Shangguan Lianyue laughed, "I just don''t know what the details of these two ships are, so they can provoke Daozi to personally supervise the bombardment?" How powerful the cannon is, he knows very well, not to mention ordinary people, even a master, if they can''t dodge, they are dead. Only those worshiping gods and warriors such as Lingwei Lingluo can survive. "It''s just some clowns who are doing things secretly, and maybe they feel that everything is under control. It''s a pity. They forgot where this is." Zhang Rong smiled. "Counting it all together, there should be masters on those two ships, and the general will have to kill them himself in a while." He could see that Shangguan Lianyue had his own thoughts. But so what? As long as this person is General Ling Ting for a day, he must cooperate with him on the surface. Otherwise, it is a violation of Lingting''s order. Taoism is becoming more and more powerful now. If Shangguan Lianyue, as a master of Lingting Xuehong Pavilion, does not cooperate with the order, it will be treason. No need for others to do anything, just an order from above, and there is only ruin and death on the spot. "Since it is the Taoist order, the lower officials should cooperate." Shangguan Lianyue raised his right hand. Suddenly, the two giant men behind him in heavy armor and carrying tower shields and chopping knives slowly took off the chopping knives and entered a state of alert combat. "Both of you, protect the safety of my Daozi, and if there is a mistake, I will take my life to make up for it!" "Yes!" The two giants responded in rough voices. The armor they wore, the thickness of bare arm armor, looked as thick as a finger. This kind of armor, I am afraid that ordinary muskets cannot penetrate the defense. what! At this moment, there was a sudden burst of angry hissing from the direction of the bombed two hulls. On the coast, on the pier. The fire on the half-sunken ship shone on the shore and became the only light. Ahhh! Zhu Wan Guo raised his head and roared angrily. One moment, he was in control of everything, and the next moment, everything was in vain. Lowering his head, he looked at the remaining fifty people who fled hastily. He brought a total of more than 200 elites. Under the bombardment of the sudden attack, there were only a few people left. At this moment, his heart is bleeding! "Who the **** is who!?" He roared frantically, his eyes bloodshot and his face ferocious. The huge gap completely broke his emotions. He couldn''t even imagine how Master would react if he brought such a few people back. Mingming Obviously everything in his plan is perfect! why! ? why! "Only the officers and soldiers have artillery!" Han Jia and Ping''er are both spirits. At this time, Ping''er looked solemn and kept scanning the surrounding situation. "Young master, we must leave here immediately! I am afraid that some officers and soldiers are after us!" "What are you afraid of! Go and kill the cannon over there first! Is there any expert in Erythrina that can stop me!?" Han Jia said angrily. "Yes! Young Master, let''s kill them! Abandon those cannon heads!" "A group of big-headed soldiers who don''t know how to live or die! Kill them!" "Master! Kill!" Everyone was startled and angry at this time, and they were awakened from a deep sleep, almost dying. The fear and horror at this time quickly turned into anger, and they urgently needed to vent this fire. "Where is the one-eyed sword senior Qin!?" Zhu Wanguo suppressed his anger and glanced around suddenly. "Senior Qin went there as soon as he was bombed!" A congregation quickly replied. "Since that''s the case, let''s go too!" Han Jia said. "Shut up!" Zhu Wan Guoqiang suppressed his emotions, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. "No! How did we expose it? We don''t know anything now. The enemy is dark and we are clear, everyone should disperse first! Don''t be shelled again." The crowd came back to their senses, and quickly dispersed. The fierce shelling just now may have become a shadow for their entire life. Not all warriors have been bombed by shelling. Ordinary warriors really dont have this blessing. "Retreat first!" Zhu Wan Guo suddenly suppressed the anger in his heart and thought of a possibility. "Let''s retreat first!" "But son!?" One of the leaders of Variety asked anxiously. "No, but! Divide into three teams, Li Zhang, Ouyang Ji, Chen Xiaoguan, you three lead the team! Leave in three directions! Immediately, immediately!" Zhu Wanguo immediately rushed to the field away from the direction of Zaitong. Han Jia and Ping''er paused, followed closely behind with a dozen or so people, and quickly followed. The rest looked at each other, and quickly divided into three teams according to what Zhu Wanguo said, and left in the other two directions. Just ran not far. In the darkness, groups of officers and soldiers ran into each other head-on. Chichi''s crossbow pierced the air, and just as soon as they met each other, the officers and soldiers fired a volley with their crossbows. Before the members of the Qianjiao League could completely disperse and rush forward, half of them fell down. "Life and death are here, kill!" The two ninth-rank swords rushed forward and roared. But before they could take a few steps, the two were shot into a sieve by a dense second round of musket fire. The two of them fell to the ground, and silver spiritual threads emerged from the wounds all over their bodies. The spirit thread is about to heal. Puff puff. A burly armored man with horns and heavy black armor on his body bent down and stretched out his hand, piercing the wounds of the two men. Soon, there was a weird sound like smoking something, and it sounded quickly. The two ninth-rank spiritual guards of the Thousand Religion League trembled violently and twitched. The silver spiritual threads on their bodies struggled continuously, trying to escape. But it was of no avail, and soon, all the spiritual lines of the two were sucked into the arms of the horned heavy armor. "Hey, it''s better to come out with General Shangguan." A hoarse voice came from under the heavy armor''s black helmet. The fleeing team on the other side was also blocked by an interception team led by a heavy armored man with horns. The regular army and the rangers from the Qianjiao League confronted each other bravely. The military formation and the rivers and lakes play against each other, and both sides have masters to take the lead. In this kind of open space, the masters of the rivers and lakes are basically slaughtered. The elites of the Qianjiao League were like a swarm of insects, trying to escape in all directions, but unfortunately they were still a step too late. Amidst the dense gunfire, more than half of them had a face-to-face meeting before being shot dead on the spot. The rest were injured by scattering, their speed was greatly reduced, and then they were besieged again, only a few managed to escape. * * * in the dark. One-eyed knife Qin Xianghong''s body is like a snake, constantly avoiding the flying crossbows and muskets. With a fire in her heart, she quickly approached the artillery camp. The gunfire range of hundreds of meters can be reached by her in just a few seconds. This is because she kept going around and avoiding long-range weapons, which caused the delay. Seeing the artillery formation in front of her, Qin Xianghong''s eyes were full of killing intent, and she was about to kill her with a little step. "Dao Zicheng did not deceive me, there really are masters!" Suddenly, a piercing sword light slashed down from one side. Shua! In the night, the light of the knife reflected a ray of fire from afar, sweeping towards Qin Xianghong''s neck vaguely with dark red. "Who dares to stop me!?!" Qin Xianghong shouted loudly, drew his saber in lightning, and slashed forward. when! It exploded with a huge impact. The two blades collided head-on. A horse-chopping knife and a single-edged heavy knife, the size of the two is very different. But what was strange was that Shangguan Lianyue''s Saber, a heavy weapon with a length of more than three meters, was forcibly swung away by this blow. Holding a knife in both hands, he was slammed by the huge slashing force and made several steps back, and he didn''t stabilize until he stepped on a raised stone. "Hahaha! Such a master! It''s just what I want!" Shangguan Lianyue''s eyes flickered, and the handle of the knife in his hand was slightly loosened, and he was about to let go. But after all, he continued to hold it tightly, and then burst out laughing, Immediately, he unfolded his posture, bullied himself up, and swung a crescent-like dark red upward stroke. The same is three airs, and the strength of the other party is not trivial. Unfortunately, if you change the place, change the time. In a blink of an eye, the two got into a ball halfway. Two knives, one long and one short, break through the air from time to time, fall into the air from time to time, collide with each other and explode sparks from time to time. "It''s a pity that I don''t know any poems and sentences, otherwise, wouldn''t it be fun to compose a poem at this time?" Zhang Rongfang quietly watched the tragic fight between the two masters not far away. Beside him are guards guarding the guards layer by layer with light armored swordsmen and shields, and two heavy tower shield armored soldiers with exaggerated stature. After he obtained clues during the interrogation on the ship, he and Zhang Yunqi pursued them all night, and finally found this mobile base of the Qianjiao League. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately returned to dispatch troops, without telling Shangguan where Lian Yue was going, or who to kill. Just called people over abruptly and bombed directly. If it weren''t for this, it might not be possible to keep this group of people from the Qianjiao League. After all, these two ships have obviously been refitted. It is very likely that the speed of the ships is extremely fast, and they may escape if there is a slight disturbance. Now, bombing first will not only prevent the opponent from escaping, but also greatly reduce damage. The two rounds of artillery fire can at least reduce the strength of the opponent by half, right? "What''s your name?" He looked at the two giant soldiers in front of him with interest. These two are taller than him alone, at least 2.56 meters. Extremely exaggerated. And it''s not that kind of thin and tall, but the muscles of the whole body are strong, otherwise it is impossible to afford this heavy armor. "Return to your lord, Xia Lian''er." "The autumn of Xiaguan is like frost." Two rough voices sounded from the armor helmet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： 283 end up Chapter 283 Chapter 283 "." Zhang Rong''s expression froze, "So there are still two female generals." "Adults don''t need to treat me as a girl. Since I was ten years old, I have undergone the Yin Yin ritual." Qiu Rushuang replied. Yin Yin Ritual. Zhang Rongfang has seen it in the book, it is a process of taking medicine to artificially abolish female Yuehong. Put an end to the monthly blood loss, it can indeed put an end to the weakness of women''s monthly blood loss. May also permanently lose fertility as a result. "Your Excellency is waiting for me." Xia Lian''er chuckled, "Actually, we are very satisfied with this. There are other brothers and sisters in the family who carry on the family line, and we can take on the role of guarding safety, which is already very good." "How old are you guys?" Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth, changing what he wanted to say just now. "I am fifteen years old, Sister Shuangshuang is sixteen." Xia Lian''er replied. "If General Shangguan hadn''t rescued us back then, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have survived to this age." Only fifteen or sixteen. Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt a little inexplicable, and didn''t know what to say. Heard Xia Lian''er''s words. In this way, Shangguan Lianyue looks fierce, but he is kind? "You are all good boys." He was silent for a while, and squeezed out a word. . . These two probably have never been praised so much. I don''t know how to answer for a while. Boom! At this moment, a broken knife flew out and flew over the heads of several people. "Dog officer! Take your life!!" Qin Xianghong held two corpses of soldiers, blocked in front of her and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang with a knife. "Bold!" Xia Lianer and Qiu Rushuang raised their shields at the same time. Two black tower shields measuring 1.5 meters high and 1 meter wide stood neatly in front of Zhang Rongfang. when! Sword and shield strike each other. The huge shock caused the two of them to fall and fall apart, unable to get up again. Qin Xianghong''s face was covered with blood, and there was a huge gap in her neck, with silver threads flowing inside, obviously seriously injured. But she looked ferocious, and she didn''t take it seriously at all, and still slashed at Zhang Rongfang with a knife. Crossbow arrows rained like rain, and musket bullets hit the two armored corpses in front of her one after another, and they were all blocked. Shua! The knife light cut out from the gap between the two corpses, like a thunderbolt, and fell on Zhang Rongfang''s forehead. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were indifferent, and his right arm was concentrated, ready to block at any time. It''s just that once he blocks this blow, his hidden strength will definitely not be able to hide. It is rumored that he is only super strong in foreign medicine, and he will soon be self-defeating. It is absolutely impossible for a mere foreign medicine to block the vigorous blow of Sankong Lingluo. Besides, Shangguan Lianyue, who is also a three-space spirit network, can''t even block it? Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts turned rapidly, and his eyes were fixed on the knife light that was getting closer. Dao Guang, getting closer, getting closer. Poof! Then it stopped abruptly, hanging in mid-air. Qin Xianghong looked stunned, and before she had time to react, she felt a pain in the back of her neck. A huge black figure leaped behind her, grabbed her by the neck, and dragged her away with a knife. Whoosh. The huge black shadow, together with Qin Xianghong, rushed towards the distance like a cannonball, and disappeared into the forest in a blink of an eye. Surrounded by bursts of exclamation. Zhang Rongfang watched the two leave from a distance, narrowing his eyes slightly. Others cannot see clearly at night. But he is different. Dark light vision In the scene just now, he clearly saw the person who took away the attacker, whose figure and appearance were very similar to the Qianshimen master Zuo Han. "So fast and so strong." He can be sure that whether it is Zuo Han or the crazy woman just now, the speed and strength of both are beyond his current level. Especially Zuo Han is far superior. He is already at the genetic limit of the human body, and the only one who can surpass him is probably only the warrior who worships the gods After worshiping God, the human body will be greatly increased. Ordinary talents will become comparable to top talents. And those who were originally top talents may break through the limit and reach a level that is unimaginable for human beings. Sometimes, Zhang Rongfang would also think about what the Dongzong Emperor Damir relied on in order to secure the throne of the world''s number one expert. After all, if he doesn''t worship the gods, he can''t imagine how to compete with the **** worshipers by relying on the human body alone. "My lord, the lower officials are not doing enough to protect you, please punish me!" Shangguan Lianyue held a short knife at this time, knelt down on one knee covered in blood, and pleaded guilty to him. In the night, Zhang Rongfang looked down at the other party. Same as the Three Sky Lingluo, this person waited until after the woman made a move before returning to show up at this time. This distance, with their reaction speed, movement, but in the blink of an eye At least three seconds passed between the attack and the woman being taken away. Therefore, it is clear at a glance what this person is up to. "Sir Shangguan fought hard to kill the enemy, what is the crime, but the enemy is too cunning and powerful. Otherwise, with the ability of the Lord, there would be no such mistakes and omissions." Zhang Rongfang suppressed his thoughts, and replied with a smile on his face. As for whether these words are true or not, only he himself knows. "Thank you for your understanding, my lord. Fortunately, my lord is fine, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Shangguan Lianyue said in panic. "Fortunately, at the critical moment, a righteous man came to rescue in time, otherwise... alas." Zhang Rongfang sighed. Now that Shangguan Lianyue has her own thoughts. Naturally, he would not really believe the other party. "It''s just that the thieves dispersed and fled, and Lord Shangguan has to take a lot of care." "Don''t worry about this, Daozi!" Shangguan Lianyue resolutely said, "This matter must be personally supervised by the lower official!" "Then thank you, Mr. Shangguan." Zhang Rongfang said gently. If Zhang Yunqi and Uncle Zhang were not leading the rebellious masters and preparing to intercept and kill them nearby, he would really be worried that those members of the Thousand Religion League would escape. Now it seems that Qianshimen seems to be very sincere, and Zuo Han personally took the action and took away the three empty spirits. Looking back, I have to thank Qian Shimen. Hearing the remaining sporadic screams in the distance, he suddenly felt a little tired. I thought I needed to do it myself, but now it seems "I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll leave it to the general, and Pindao will go back to the Taoist Palace to rest." "Don''t worry, my lord, I will live up to my trust!" Shangguan Lianyue said loudly. Zhang Rongfang squinted at him, didn''t respond, turned around and left with a few officers and soldiers guarding the teaching. This is the first time he has used his current status and power to oppress people. From the beginning to the end, after determining the target, the elite Qianjiao Alliance to which Tangtang Sankong Lingluo belonged was not even able to force him to take action, and he was completely defeated. That is to say, even if he doesn''t go out to investigate, as long as he stays in Chenxiang Palace with peace of mind, no one can do anything to him. Even if he doesn''t have this kind of martial arts, but only has literary skills, he can still guarantee his own safety. * * * Boom! The densely packed spiritual threads burst open, sweeping across the woodland within a radius of tens of meters. Countless spiritual threads crazily pierced and waved, like slender silver nematodes, piercing the air and making a sharp whistling sound. "Meaningless." In the range attacked by the spirit line, a tall and burly figure stood still like a rock. The skin on his body also showed a faint silver color. A large number of silver threads gathered under the skin, precisely resisting the pieces of silver threads flying towards him. The figure has an ugly face, full of burn scars. There is no hair on the head. It was Qianshimen Zuohan who had just arrested Zhang Rongfang and left. "It''s ridiculous to use this kind of means to deal with ordinary people to deal with me." Boom! ! The ground blasted the dirt and gravel. Zuo Han stretched his right arm, broke the dancing spirit thread, and grabbed Qin Xianghong''s corpse in the center. Countless spiritual lines stabbed wildly towards his hand, but to no avail. He also has a lot of silver spiritual threads under his skin to fight head-on. The two forces collided continuously, making a crisp metallic sound. Whoosh. At this moment, all the silver threads suddenly retracted, gathered, and penetrated into the center of Qin Xianghong''s body. Her whole body swelled like a blown air. The skin of the whole body turned red, the blood vessels protruded, the corners of the eyes were cracked, and the pupils that were originally black were now faintly silver. "kill!!" She roared wildly, holding the knife in both hands. The single-edged heavy knife turned into a phantom in the night, cutting horizontally like a crescent moon. The strange thing is that the knife shadow is still shaking violently in mid-air, as if it is filled with some kind of special force. "Do limit state and limit-breaking skills superimpose?" "Shitan." Zuo Han raised his hand, the muscles in his right arm suddenly swelled and compressed, and he stretched out his five fingers and pinched it down. Boom! The shadow of the knife fell into his palm automatically like a baby swallow returning to the forest, and was then clamped tightly by a huge force. Qin Xianghong''s muscles agitated and trembled, and the soil on the ground behind her was constantly pushed deep into the ground. She pressed on the knife with all her strength, and made this blow. Can. "Sensing door!? Why, why are you meddling with my Qianjiao!?" At this time, she still couldn''t see the other party''s way, and roared loudly. "Why?" Zuo Han''s five fingers trembled, and with a huge twisting force, he threw the single-edged knife out on the spot and nailed it hard to the tree trunk. "The old man has no obligation to explain to you. If the magic eagle comes in person, maybe I will still be afraid of three points. But you." Zuo Han rushed forward suddenly and grabbed the opponent''s neck with one hand, but was blocked by Qin Xianghong''s palm. "Countercurrent!" The muscles of Zuo Han''s upper body swelled rapidly, and with a burst of great strength, with a click, his big hand broke the opponent''s arm abruptly, and continued to push back. Then pressed on Qin Xianghong''s face and smashed down. Boom! The ground shakes. Qin Xianghong was held down on the head and rubbed all the way on the ground, drawing a trace like a ravine. Zuo Han ran step by step. His speed was not very fast, but every step seemed to shake the ground, and he stepped towards the goal like a heavy monster. He pressed Qin Xianghong with his big hand, and finally hit the bottom of a big tree hard. Boom! The trunk vibrates, sinks, cracks, and drops a large number of branches and leaves. Everything gradually calmed down. Zuo Han slowly let go of his hand. Without looking at Qin Xianghong on the ground again, she turned and left. Qin Xianghong''s body, at this time, has shriveled and shriveled, like a mummy that has been dehydrated for a long time, and the inside is full of holes. It seems that the internal organs and a lot of flesh and blood are missing. That is the state of a warrior worshiping a **** after he completely loses his spirit thread. (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： 284 close Chapter 284 Chapter 284 is over On the vast wasteland away from Erythrina. The right side is the sea, and the left side is the dark mountain forest. In front of us is the gradually bright golden sky, the clouds and mountains are connected, and a large area of ??light is slowly illuminating everything. Zhu Wan Guo took Han Jiaping''er, and a dozen or so fastest secret sect masters, and rushed towards another secret sect stronghold. The group of people didn''t turn their heads back, they ran with their heads buried in their heads, for fear that someone would catch up from behind. Suddenly, Zhu Wan Guo stamped his feet and stopped in place. "Be careful where you step!" He reminded loudly. But still a step behind. With a swish, a large net suddenly lifted from the ground, covering at least half of the people. Those who were not covered immediately drew their swords and slashed forward. But the hidden weapons flying out densely around them interrupted their movements. Several people immediately kept blocking hidden weapons, and had no time to take care of the big net. Zhang Yunqi slowly walked out from behind a rock, behind Zhang Zhenhai and three other masters of rebellion. In this era, there is never a shortage of miserable people whose families are ruined by spirits. So the Rebels will never be short of recruiting newcomers. The only thing they worry about is the trust of newcomers. At this time, one of the three masters has just joined. "Let''s make a quick decision." Zhang Yunqi looked calm, and rushed to Zhu Wanguo first. What he didn''t expect was that Zhu Wanguo suddenly rushed to the right when he set off by himself. The two women beside him, on the contrary, bravely pushed him face to face. The three of them staggered a dozen moves, Ping''er and Han Jia groaned in pain at the same time, flew upside down, and retreated several steps on the beach with their legs. One person had a **** mouth on his face. The other suffered a broken wrist in his right arm and is recovering rapidly. "Three sky masters! Where did Erythrina get so many masters!?" The two were shocked. But seeing that Zhang Yunqi wanted to chase after the young master, he immediately rushed forward again. Both of them are spiritual meridians, exchanging injuries for injuries, and their fearless style of play forced Zhang Yunqi to end quickly. If he was the only one fighting against the two in another place, within thirty moves, he would be able to completely eliminate the two of them, and then start a round of siege. But now, this group of Qianjiaomeng, that is, people in the secret religion, is no less than them. Zhang Yunqi''s skills and experience are far better than the two, but he hesitated a little under this desperate style of play, so Zhu Wanguo took the opportunity to break through the blockade and took the last two people to escape to the wilderness and forest. Boom! A rebellious player wanted to catch up, but was shot in the chest by Zhu Wanguo backhand, and died on the spot. Zhang Yunqi''s anger flashed, and he raised his hand to shoot a dart. Suddenly, a warning sign appeared in his mind, and he retreated quickly. Poof! Ping''er cut off her left arm with one hand, and from the wound on her severed arm, a large number of silver threads shot out, sweeping all the living things in the fan-shaped direction in front of her. Within a range of more than ten meters. Regardless of Qianjiaomeng or Renjiao, a total of more than a dozen masters were penetrated by this sweep. The bodies of the living people trembled, and the skin of those who were penetrated by the silver thread began to dry up rapidly, like a thousand-year-old corpse that had lost moisture, turning black and falling to the ground. But after finishing this step, Ping''er''s complexion turned pale, and she fell to her knees powerlessly. Obviously, this kind of active spiritual explosion is also a huge drain on her. "Zhuzi is looking for death!" Zhang Yunqi was so angry that he jumped forward and hit the top of the opponent''s head with his palm. Boom! Pinger''s head cracked and she fell to the ground and died. Han Jia screamed, held the knife behind his back, aimed at his chest, and wanted to do the same trick. But Zhang Zhenhai hit the vest from behind with a palm, and the huge shock force knocked him out of power, and he staggered forward and fell to the ground. "Kill all the rest, and worship God to take away the siege! Avenge the dead brothers and sisters!" Zhang Zhenhai''s beautiful eyes were full of evil, and he stepped forward and cut Han Jia''s neck with a knife. * * * Zhu Wan Guo ran at full speed, he didn''t even know how he lost. Everything went according to plan, and he made no omissions, let alone made mistakes. Why is this happening? ? In the early morning, a golden light appeared in the sky. White mist filled the mountains and forests, and some forests were gradually illuminated by light, turning green. Some are still dark and black, A sense of mystery and chaos of alternation of yin and yang, cycle of old and new emerges in Zhu Wanguo''s heart. He doesn''t know why he feels this way. But at this moment, even though he was still fleeing, he was still attracted by such beautiful scenery. ! Suddenly he stopped and raised his hand to stop the two subordinates behind him who wanted to charge forward. "Young Master?" The two of them nervously looked around with their knives in their hands. What happened just now scared them into panic. At this time, in the forest, the white mist sank like a stream, flowing with the wind, just submerged to the waist of the three of them. The golden light in the forest is fragmented, and the mist is filled under the feet. Ahead is a slender stream and a straight wooden bridge. Under the wooden bridge, water and mist are intertwined, flowing from left to right. For a while, it is like a dream, and it is hard to tell whether it is a dream or a reality. But Zhu Wanguo was very clear-headed, and his eyes were fixed on the tall figure standing on the other side of the bridge. The man was wearing a light blue Taoist robe with a waist, a sapphire double-leaf Taoist crown on his head, black hair shawl, and a majestic temperament. The most conspicuous thing is the opponent''s belt, which is copper-colored and so wide that it almost looks like a part of the armor. Inlaid on the top is a Tai Chi figure made of amber. Zhu Wan Guo focused his eyes on the opponent''s face. That face, not surprisingly, was a pitch-black mask. Apart from being able to tell that the other party is a man, nothing else can be seen. "Who are you!? Why do you block my way?" He would not think that the other party came here by coincidence. This place is barren mountains and wild ridges, with many ferocious beasts, and even a herb collector would not appear on weekdays, let alone being blocked at the head of the bridge at this moment. "You don''t even know who I am, but you still dare to make so many calculations?" The man walked forward slowly, stepping on the deck of the wooden bridge. The two are more than ten meters apart, but the opponent is approaching step by step at this time, but it gives people a strong sense of oppression with nowhere to escape. Mingming wished that the other directions of the three of Wan Guo would be unimpeded, but they had such an illusion from the bottom of their hearts. "Kill!" In an instant, the two people behind Zhu Wanguo rushed forward, swung two sword lights, and landed on the man''s chest. The distance between the two parties is only seven or eight meters at this time. Seven or eight meters is an instant for a master, but at this moment, the light of the swords swung by the two suddenly fell into the air. They clearly calculated the distance, and they would definitely be able to slash at each other, but when the light of the knife fell, it was strange that there was only a slight distance. Shua! A big hand suddenly passed across the throats of the two of them. There was no blood, only the necks of the two were completely crushed and severed. With two thuds, the two fell to the ground and struggled, gradually losing their voices. Their heads were completely exhausted, hanging on their necks like toys, with only a layer of skin remaining. "Want to kill me. No matter who you are! You are not qualified!" Zhu Wan Guo did not look at the corpse on the ground, but fixed his eyes on the person in front of him. Shua! He stepped a little, and quickly disappeared in place. Appearing at the opponent''s side, a knife silently stabbed at his waist. This move is the core unique skill of the Magic Eagle Sect, and it belongs to the limit-breaking skill of Ying Lan Gong. Move quickly with a special movement, kill, and the short knife is like an eagle''s claw to catch the prey. The move of this move is quite simple, the only feature is that it is fast! very fast! The magic eagle lineage is known for its speed, agility and ruthless moves. Using his superb state of internal law at this time to display his unique skills, supplemented by Qiulin, the precious sword in his hand. Caught off guard, no matter what method the opponent uses to block, he will be seriously injured. Because as long as it is blocked, the sharpness of Qiulin''s knife can penetrate the blocking object and transmit the toxin on the blade to its wound. As long as you hurt a little bit, you can have a chance! Zhu Wan Guo was extremely focused, and with a high degree of concentration, he felt that the knife in his hand was flowing like clouds and flowing water, and he had reached the moment when he was at his peak when he was practicing martial arts. pity. when! The blade of Qiulin Dao was slapped away with a palm from the side. Huge power spread to Zhu Wanguo like a spring. His pupils shrank, and he made a quick decision. ''Limited state: Ming Kongdao! '' His body swelled, and his back muscles bulged rapidly, as if he had wings drawn behind him. ''Break the limit: Piaomiao Wuhen! '' ''Break the limit: Condensing the sun to suppress the Qi! '' ''Break the limit: Lie Yuzhi! '' In the blink of an eye, Zhu Wan Guo''s body looked deformed, and his legs began to swell rapidly. The skin turned black, with strange blood lines appearing. Muscles surged up the legs like water. Followed by the chest, abdomen and back, countless feather-like blood streaks surfaced all over the body, the muscles in the body swelled and gathered, and it seemed as if all of them poured into the right arm, right hand, and index finger like running water! At this moment, the strength of his whole body gathered a little bit, and he stabbed forward like lightning. Boom! This finger was held by Zhang Rongfang''s right hand, and it was firmly fixed at a position a few centimeters away from his chest. "It''s amazing." Zhang Rongfang raised his head, the edges of his pupils were pitch black, and countless bloodshots gathered rapidly along the whites of his eyes. "Just a little bit, you can kill me" Zhu Wan Guo''s hair stood on end, his whole body was cold, his heart was constricted, and he pulled out his hands with all his strength, but it was too late. A strong sense of threat swept over his body. Boom! His blocking left hand was hit head-on by a fist shadow, his arm was swung away weakly, and the empty door was wide open. A black light like a waterfall rushed into the empty door and landed in the middle of his chest. A huge explosion sounded, and Zhu Wanguo''s body flew upside down like a cannonball, crossed the open space, and hit a tree in the middle, Poof! He bent his back, raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. The center of the chest sank deeply, and there was a clear fist mark. The area around the fist print turned red rapidly at this time, and blood from internal injuries poured in. Falling leaves fluttered, Zhang Rongfang approached slowly, he had just entered the limit state, even limit-breaking skills were useless, just ordinary moves. The result is that everything is over. Standing in front of the opponent, he was a little disappointed. "You have good potential, it might be more interesting if you can worship God." "pity." He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the center of the opponent''s eyebrows. At this moment, Zhu Wanguo opened his mouth. A little silver light burst out from his mouth, stabbing fiercely at Zhang Rongfang''s chest. That silver light is a nail. At this distance, the nails are extremely fast and extremely concealed, but. With a crisp ding, it pierced through the armor and was about to move forward, but it was firmly embedded in Zhang Rongfang''s Taoist robe. No more progress. Poof. Zhang Rongfang put his fingers between the eyebrows of the opponent, and gently scattered the blood from his head. Then the fingers moved together, lightly gliding across the joints of the opponent''s arms and hands. After a series of breaking sounds, Zhu Wan Guo tilted his head and passed out completely. Carrying the person, Zhang Rongfang finally looked around and made sure that there were no other masters around. Finally, he left in disappointment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： 285 Emmanuel on Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Emmanuel 1 The forces of the Qianjiao League were uprooted overnight, and the surface of the entire Citong Port was still calm, but the relevant information quickly spread to all major forces after dawn. Agarwood Palace was brought to the fore again. It was only then that many forces realized that it was actually people from the Esoteric Cult who were making trouble behind the scenes. If the induction door is half black and half white, there are some chaotic forces of scattered people. Then the esoteric religion is a real anti-spiritual force, and they like to interfere with everything that is not good for the great spirit. But this group of people is extremely concealed, and it is difficult to find their whereabouts. The branch of the Qianjiao League, the largest force in the esoteric religion, was pulled out, and the sensation caused was not small. Zhang Rongfang immediately drew up a letter to the imperial court, explaining how he would fight with Qianjiaomeng, how he would overcome all difficulties, suffer all kinds of hardships and grievances, how to move forward courageously, and desperately kill the enemy, etc., one by one. Then hang up all the meritorious deeds that can be hung up. Finally, the seal was stamped and handed over to the official post station to be sent to Dadu. Zhu Wanguo had his limbs chopped off, his teeth pulled out, and he kept him in a jar. He would kill him after the interrogation was complete. The rest of the people, except for a few worshipers of martial arts, were all eliminated. And those few worshipers of the gods and warriors were arrested and sent to rebellion as samples for the next experiment. Zhang Rongfang never gave up, looking for another way to quickly kill the worshipers. Except for the stupidest water mill, which smashes the core idol, he doesn''t believe that there is anything that is absolutely immortal. All the dust settled, Qianjiao League suffered a fatal blow, and there was no movement at all. Even the previously arrogant Yuhai Gang quickly fell silent, as if they were frightened. Erythrina once again restored the previous peaceful and peaceful situation. when. when. when. Qingyues Dao bell rings on the top of Chenxiang Palace. In the depths of the Dao Palace, in a dark room. There is only one window in the entire room, which is made of light yellow colored glass. A beam of sunlight, through the glass window, shines on a brown water jar inside. Soaked in the water jar was a weird human figure with no limbs and only a head left. The human figure is unkempt, with long hair hanging down to cover most of the face, and occasionally a little pale pupils shine through the hair. There was a soft creak. The door was opened from the outside. Zhang Rong walked in slowly with a flat face, put the package in his hand on the table, and looked at the people in the water jar. "How is it? Have you thought about it? I have said everything I want to say, and I can let you live." "Hehe." The person in the water jar looked up at him and smiled hoarsely. "I already said it." "That''s not what I want." Zhang Rongfang walked up to the other party and knelt down. Grab the opponent''s hair and pull his head up. "Why did you attack me? What is the purpose of coming to Erythronia? Who is behind you? Is there anyone else from the Qianjiao League besides you?" "Actually, so what?" Zhu Wanguo said with a faint smile. "You won''t let me go anyway in the end." "." Zhang Rongfang didn''t expect the other party to see it so clearly. "Actually. Do you believe it? I actually didn''t want to come at first." Zhu Wan Guo said. "What do you want to say?" Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, feeling that the person in front of him was a little strange. It was different from those opponents he had encountered before. I want to say, I actually just want to go to the countryside, find a quiet place, where men farm and women weave, and dont ask about changes in the outside world. I only live on my own one-third of an acre of land. What about this secret religion, what about the Great Spirit, what does it have to do with me? " Zhu Wanguo continued. "If possible, I would like to. But do you think it is possible?" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. Indeed, he now has an attribute bar, and sooner or later he will step into a height that ordinary people can''t imagine. But in essence, he still only likes to live a simple, ordinary life. "Yes, it''s impossible." Zhu Wanguo nodded, "Your teachers, relatives, friends, wives and daughters will make you unable to let go." When Zhang Rongfang heard the words, he had an inexplicable empathy in his heart, if he wanted to retreat. First of all, Master Chongxuan couldnt get through. He clearly had high hopes for himself. Then Dongzong and Rebellion also see themselves as the hope of rising. There are also the forces and opponents that I offended before. If they can be a little decadent, they will rush up like evil spirits, eat and kill themselves. "It seems that you are the same as me." Zhu Wanguo said with a smile, "I have no ambitions in my life, and this world has never been born for people like me." "You have to be careful, I am a teacher of the magic eagle, he will not be sad because of my death, he will only be angry because of my failure, and then stare at you." In the end, Zhu Wanguo said some sincere words. Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but he was surprised to see that Zhu Wanguo had slowly closed his eyes, his breathing gradually weakened, and then stopped In his dark-light vision, he could see that the opponent''s subcutaneous blood gradually stopped flowing, like a frozen stream. After sustaining for so long, Zhu Wanguo is obviously exhausted. "Thousand Religion League, Magic Eagle." Zhang Rongfang deeply remembered this name. Obviously, he destroyed the plan of the Qianjiao League, so this person may be his future enemy. However, he was not afraid. Instead, he was slightly excited because he had a strong enemy to fight. After all, there are too few entertainment activities in this world. He has studied martial arts hard to improve himself. The only entertainment activity is probably fighting. Come back to God. It is confirmed that Zhu Wanguo is out of breath. Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand and lightly pointed at the center of the opponent''s eyebrows, piercing a hole in the center of his eyebrows, exposing the flesh and blood inside. A trace of pale white brain slowly overflowed from the blood hole. Until this, the other party didn''t move, so he turned and left the room. "Give it a good burial. You can be regarded as a man." Walking to the door, Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "Yes." The Taoist guarding the gate responded in a low voice. Then, walking quickly to the study, he opened the door and entered. Well, Id better mention it to Master. Originally, I still wanted to fight the Magic Eagle, but after thinking about it carefully, Im still young, and Im still in the rising stage. If I cant fight, I might suffer. Lets wait a few more years. '' The Qianjiao League wished that even a disciple of Wan Guo is so powerful, and there are a lot of masters around him. If replaced by his master. After the blood was over, Zhang Rongfang thought about it carefully, and felt that what he liked was a fight that was sure to win. It''s not fun if the possibility of losing is too big. Immediately, he sat down at the desk, quickly added water, rubbed the ink, spread the paper, and picked up the pen. Then start writing a letter. Disciple Zhang Ying pays homage to Master Xuanwu: In June of the 17th year of Lingyuan, a series of major crimes occurred in Erythrina, endangering the Taoist palace where the disciple lives. In the letter, he was patient and evasive in every possible way (he was still in Tianji Cave and didn''t even know it), and kept looking for the possibility of reconciliation, but was finally forced to report and apply for someone from Xuehong Pavilion. When investigating the location of the person behind the scenes, the general Shangguan who came to support asked several times to use shelling to cut off his back. I refused several times because I was worried about hurting innocent people. It wasn''t until the last time that the ship was about to flee that it had no choice but to agree to General Shangguan''s request. In the end, he became a deadly enemy with the Qianjiao League. It was not his original intention as an honest disciple who only wanted to practice. Soon, a letter was written, carefully folded, handed over to the clerk to copy more than a dozen copies and mailed in sections to prevent loss in the middle. In this way, Zhang Rongfang let out a long sigh of relief, feeling much more at ease. No matter how powerful the Qianjiao League is, there is always Master Chongxuan standing behind it. He is still under its protection honestly and develops rapidly. * * * In the coming days. Since Zhang Rongfang quickly wrote down the matter of the Thousand Religion League Magic Eagle in a letter and sent it to Shi Zun Chongxuan. He also found Qianshimen, and confirmed that if the magic eagle made a move, the master of Qianshimen would not stand by. At this time, the more troublesome guy should naturally be supported by a taller person. Then he handed over to Chen Han and Shangguan Lianyue the next step of paying the Variety Organization, and he was a little relieved. Back to the original rhythm of life. Practice daily, practice martial arts, drink tea and rest, continue to practice, and occasionally make alchemy to move forward step by step. Under such a peaceful life, time seems like a cloud of smoke, fleeting. In the blink of an eye, it will be a year later ErythrinaMianyunju. The weather is hot and humid, and all the tea lovers in the teahouse are wearing thin vests, single clothes, and mandarin jackets. Even for women, most of them wear wide tube tops and sleeveless square-neck singles. Just like this, a group of people kept shaking palm-leaf fans at themselves. In the corner of the teahouse. Zhang Rongfang picked up a cup of sweet herbal tea and took a sip. The tea with the flavor of mint monk fruit flowed down his throat into his stomach, making him feel a little cooler. For a year, he practiced hard skills every day, coupled with the continuous improvement of attribute points. Now finally, practice the Thirteen Taibao horizontally to the extreme, that is, break the limit of the ninth rank. He also practiced a new limit state of hard work. The cover door is all completed, too. Not only that, he also tried all the hard skills he could find, and all those that could improve his body were full. Now, with a hard work, the defense has reached the so-called level of invulnerability. But these are just ordinary knives and guns. It is still hard to say if they are replaced with muskets and magical weapons. This level is already the limit of hard functions that have been circulated outside. The next step is to start piling up life points with all your strength. Withdrawing his thoughts, Zhang Rongfang let out a sigh of relief. Compared with the progress of hard skills, he is actually more concerned about how the traditional extreme masters deal with the worshipers of gods and warriors. How did the emperor Damir defeat so many god-worshiping warriors with exaggerated physical fitness and climb to the top. In the past year, he has checked many ways, and he always feels that there seems to be another key information hidden in the range of the Extreme Realm. Moreover, the materials and information left to him in the secret collection of Dongzong Tiannv seem to be incomplete. He vaguely suspected that the contents of the other two Tiannv Secret Collections were probably not the same. According to the news from Dao Palace over there, Master Chongxuan told him not to worry about the magic eagle. Cultivate well and break through literary skills. The letter also mentioned a question by the way, asking if he knew about Dongzong''s racial plan before? Now the new Golden Wing Building seems to have found some clues. Tell him if he knows anything, try to tell him that the Lingting takes this matter very seriously, and maybe he can get more resources by virtue of this meritorious service. Zhang Rongfang responded perfectly to a letter, saying that he was not clear. But there was some urgency in his heart. If he gets the hidden secret and spreads it out, I dont know what Lingtings attitude will be towards him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： 286 Under the Light Chapter 286 286 under the inspiration Snapped. The sound of a tea cup falling heavily on the table came from the right. Pull Zhang Rongfang out of his thoughts. "Hey, if you want me to say, the Yuhai gang is so domineering and domineering, everyone just pooled in money to hire some experts, and it''s over if you take them over?" Two tables away on the right, a group of people are talking loudly. "I got it? Do you know how many masters there are in the Yuhai Gang? Some masters you can''t get with money at all." Someone said disdainfully. "There are so many rich people in the Hundred Chamber of Commerce and such a wide network of contacts, why are you afraid of this? I heard that this time the Hundred Chamber of Commerce has invited Zhang Ao, the flying bear hammer of Wuzhou Sanxiong! Zhang Ao, who founded the Feixiong Gang for more than ten years, has long wanted to expand his power towards us, and this time it is exactly what he wants. " another person said. "What is Zhang Ao?" The teacup slammed down heavily on the table. At the next table, a tall and burly bearded man spoke disdainfully. "Is it possible that the most majestic Daling port can only rely on outsiders to resist foreign enemies? Are all the locals dead?" "Brother Tai''s tone is not small, do you know how many great things the Yuhai Gang has done before? How many families who opposed them have been uprooted, and even the government has no evidence to arrest them." "Where there is no evidence, it is already in place." "I heard that the governor is a big part of the Yuhai gang, how could he really come forward to make trouble!" "I''ve heard that too." The rest of the people started to educate this person. "After all, isn''t there no one in Erythrina?" The bearded and bearded strong man said disdainfully. "Fart, you know that I, Erythronia, is a place where great spirits and thousands of merchants gather! The Yuhai Gang is just a temporary act of violence," one person stood up and said angrily. "Can anyone cure it?" The bearded man sat upright, dismissively. "This" that person''s face froze, "If the governor wants to, just a Yuhai Gang" "Do you really think the governor doesn''t want to move? That means he can''t move. Governor Zhao Yanting is old, maybe he was fine when he was young, but now. If he really wants to do it, he has already lost his vigor. Have you ever heard that he has personally shot in recent years? "The bearded man retorted. A group of people were speechless by what he said. But some people are still not convinced. Another white-faced scholar also stood up. "Master Zhao may be old, but there are so many masters under his command, the soldiers are mighty, and the Yuhai Gang is just a mere district, so what is there to be afraid of?" "Who is the master? A water gun? Black knife Zhao Yu? You go ask the two of them, do you dare to stop the Yuhai Gang? It hasn''t been long since you were almost seriously injured in front of you, right?" the bearded man retorted . "Even so, I, Eyton, and the Fulier family and other big local families, now it''s just that the Yuhai Gang didn''t mess with them, and it''s just some small families that have been dealt with," an old man said. "You belong to the Fulier family, right? Do you know how many of the fleets organized by the Yuhai Gang need to pay tribute to the local clans? Now that these fleets are all occupied, have they made a fuss about it? You don''t know anything and dare to talk nonsense here? Aren''t you afraid that your Patriarch Leona will trouble you? "The bearded man stabbed back point to point. "you you!?" "I, Zaitong, still have my guardian Zhang Ying, Mr. Zhang! Last year, the Esoteric Cult forces were swept away, and the entire Esoteric Church atmosphere was completely wiped out. No matter how strong the Yuhai Gang is, if Master Zhang makes a move, it will easily overthrow the Qing Dynasty!" Another person got up and said angrily. "Is it true that the esoteric religion is so easy to fight? That Zhang Shoujiao was born in Tianbao Palace, and he only practiced literary skills, even if he has a little martial arts, it is only enough to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Look at that Zhang Shoujiao is still making a fuss? I''m afraid secretly, he is anxiously worried that the secret sect forces will target him, right? " The bearded man seems to know a lot of information, and his conversation is clear and logical. Zhang Rongfang felt his heart twitch when he heard it from the sidelines. "So, it seems that you don''t look down on anyone, you should be the real master?" He asked with a smile. At this time, he was wearing a human skin mask, and his figure was slightly shrunk because of his hard work, which made him look less conspicuous. No one could recognize him as the so-called Zhang Shoujiao Zhang Ying. "You have good eyesight." The bearded man admitted it openly. He looked slightly complacent, and took a sip of tea. "Actually, in this place, if I were the Governor, I would never join forces with the Yuhai Gang. Look at what the Yuhai Gang does all day long. If they are all obtained legally, how can they support such a huge crowd and masters?" "According to your Excellency, do you think you are stronger than the governor?" One person couldn''t help laughing. "Hehe." The bearded man put down the teacup heavily. boom. Let go of your hand, and the teacup is actually deeply embedded in the middle of the wooden table, motionless. And the teacup itself was not broken! This move immediately caused everyone around to gasp. Some people wanted to stand up and argue, but they couldn''t help suppressing their thoughts. Zhang Rongfang was also slightly taken aback. Even if it was him, he couldn''t do this move. He can smash the wooden table with one slap, or dig a hole with one move, but there is really no way to do it with such delicate and ingenious skills. "What a handsome skill!" He couldn''t help admiring. "It''s a small skill, rare and strange." The bearded face was indifferent. "That''s why I said just now that the world is so big that there are no surprises. There are countless masters like clouds and rain. Your knowledge seems to be good, but if you really want to go up, you will be blind, and you can''t understand anything even if you open your eyes. " He sighed, seemingly lost in memory. "I think back then, when I had learned a lot, I was complacent, and started wandering around the world, but suddenly I encountered a black-listed master, Luanyuegou, and I fought and fled. After that, I realized that there are people outside of people, and there are people outside of heaven." "Black list master!?" There was another soft hiss from the crowd, and they were obviously stunned. Many of them were very wealthy, and their eyes became more and more burning when they looked at their beards. Recently, the power of the Yuhai Gang has become more and more powerful, and many rich people have a growing sense of crisis in their hearts. Want to hire a master town house. This has also led to a shortage of martial arts masters on the market. Now if this bearded man is really as he said and can escape under the command of the black list master, then Zhang Rongfang on one side was also surprised. The other party''s clothes were thick, and he couldn''t see his details clearly even with his low-light vision. That is, the face seems to be easy. If this person can really escape from the masters of the black list, his strength must not be weak. "Dare to ask, sir, what is the strength of this black list master?" One person couldn''t help asking. "Yes, sir, we often hear that the masters of the black list are powerful, but what is the strength? Can you explain it in detail?" Another person stood up and asked respectfully. "You can see that the journey of martial arts can be divided into three major stages." The bearded beard said seriously. Everyone asked aloud. "Three levels, the first level, is the nine-rank system in the eyes of ordinary people. But anyone who is in the nine ranks is the first level." "And the second level is super grade." "The third level is the extreme realm! And among the black list masters, there are many masters in the extreme realm!" When the bearded man said something, all the people around the table all turned their eyes to this side. Zhang Rongfang was also taken aback. This person actually knew the extremes. He looked at the other party carefully again. But judging from the exposed skin of this person, the other party''s blood is thick, and he should be a warrior, but the outline of the blood is not clear, which is a bit strange. It may be caused by disguise, or it may be caused by other martial arts. Hearing the extreme state, he couldn''t bear it anymore. asked. "Dare to ask brother, is this extreme state the strongest state among warriors?" "I''m not sure about this, but he was the strongest ever. At that time, the number one expert in the world, the great master Emperor Damir, could be said to kill people when he saw people, and kill Buddhas when he saw Buddhas. Um. Wrong, anyway, there is no one in strength. It is the enemy." The bearded man explained. "I was fortunate enough to have seen from afar, the scene when extreme masters fight against people." The beard fell into memory. "The man holds a long sword, and no one is his enemy wherever he passes. Often, one person will fall with a flash of silver light. Even those who have worshiped the gods are the same." "What?!" Zhang Rongfang paused suddenly, his eyes flashed. He was sure he heard right. What does it mean to have worshiped God? He originally thought that the other party was just a braggart, but now it seems "Literally." The beard showed a hint of meaning, "Worshiping God is different from not worshiping God." "Extreme Realm, can you kill and worship God?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice tentatively. "Some can, some can''t." The bearded man replied. "Brother, can you show me your face and discuss it in detail?" Zhang Rongfang earnestly pointed to the seat opposite him. The bearded man looked at Zhang Rongfang, smiled, stood up, and sat down across from him. "It seems that you are not an ordinary person, do you know how to worship God, why can you die?" "Why?" Zhang Rongfang paused in his heart. This is the answer that Dongzong''s experiments have been searching for for many years but have not been able to find. Although he didn''t think the other party could say anything, at this moment, there was an inexplicable sense of expectation in his heart. The bearded man looked around, his lips moved slightly, and he lowered his voice. "That''s because everything has a heart." He was calm and relaxed, with a vague air of a master. Heart? Zhang Rongfang was startled suddenly. What does the other party mean, even worshipers of martial arts have a heart? "However, not everyone can stab the heart. Only a very small number of extremely extreme people can stab the heart with the heartbeat. And the emperor teacher back then was one of them." Lu Hu sighed. Zhang Rongfang became suspicious. The other party''s tone was too loud, so he couldn''t help but doubt it. Immediately, he asked in a low voice about some super-grade martial arts experience and performance. If you havent experienced these things and seen them with your own eyes, you dont even know what level super products are, and what level they can achieve in reality. But to his surprise, the bearded man answered. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang also gradually regarded him as a master of rivers and lakes who communicated at the same level. The attitude has also changed from the previous discussion to asking for advice. Because he was surprised to find that the other party''s experience in martial arts was extremely sublime, and there was a faint sense of being superior and overlooking everything. There are a lot of martial arts principles in it, and he will feel enlightened and clear in his heart after listening to it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： 287 try on Chapter 287 Chapter 287 try This is quite a big deal. You must know that Zhang Rongfang is already a top super master. Although he has no internal skills, he has hard skills, combined with martial arts lore, even if he is a three-space spirit network, he can also fight head-on. That is, I haven''t really played against the grandmaster, so I don''t know the specific gap. With such a high level of realm, Zhang Rongfang asked questions from time to time, but did not mention the level of realm. This bearded man can answer quickly. Also, his body has now reached the limit of human genes, and many new doubts have arisen, and this person can actually handle it. Zhang Rongfang gradually became more and more cautious about him. Under the two whispered exchanges, there was a faint sense of friendship between peers. After some exchanges, Zhang Rongfang learned that this person''s surname was Yue and his name was Sheng. This time I came to Erythronia to travel around the world and expand my martial arts realm and vision. Immediately, the two exchanged the contact information of their residence. Zhang Rongfang invited the other party for a meal and tea, and they chatted until it was almost dark, and it was time for alchemy at night, so he had to say goodbye and get up to leave. After Zhang Rongfang left. Na Yuesheng ate his meal slowly, got up and walked out of the teahouse under the admiration of everyone, many people came forward to exchange contact information, and secretly stuffed red envelopes, hoping to establish a good relationship. Yue Shengdu accepted them one by one, and then exchanged contact information. Finally, under the eyes of everyone, he walked slowly to a hotel not far away, went up to the second floor, entered the room, and turned around. As soon as the door was locked, his expression suddenly changed, his face was full of uncontrollable joy. "Sent it! Sent it! Hahahaha! Sure enough, I was too honest before! This is a little pretense, and the money is like flowing water!" The beard on Yue Sheng''s face trembled violently. He quickly took out the money he had just received from his pocket and counted it a little. Just went to the teahouse to blow once, and I got nearly ten taels of silver! This is simply huge profits! He worked so hard before that the five taels of money would be crushed, but now he is fine, and he gets ten taels of money for a bragging session, so he is not too happy. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he counted the money carefully a dozen times, and he was relieved to make sure that he was not dazzled. Come to the vanity mirror, Yue Sheng carefully removed the beard from his face, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and unbuttoned the thick fake muscle skin-fitting holster to let it breathe. Not long after, in the bronze mirror, a pretty and pure face with bright eyes and white teeth, white and delicate skin was reflected. "It''s too hot, it''s too hot. If I knew it, I would steal another set when it came out. This set is even more exaggerated than the fish in the sea." She quickly washed off the sweat on her face and neck, then re-applied the powder to camouflage her complexion, then trimmed her beard and glued it on again. Finally, put on the muscle holster again, and collapsed on the bed, unable to move. "The man named Zhang Jingrong just now should be a martial artist, and his family background must be very rich. Maybe he can cheat more good things before leaving." When she thought about the mess with her just now, she felt it was funny. She also picks up a lot of things that she knows. Her family members mentioned them to her before, and then mixed them with the made up ones. They are true and false, and the false and true are true. Sometimes even she herself cant tell which is true and which is false. . I didn''t expect that person to talk to her for so long. "That person should be famous in the teahouse. I went to Mianyunju to brag before, but I didn''t make as much money as I do today. It seems that he should be a guy with a bit of reputation in the local area. He can make more use of it." When Yue Sheng thought of this, he became happier. If there is a chance, maybe I can cheat a big one. You know, she is also a blood-nourishing master who has practiced martial arts for a while. Although there is no entry, but the experience is not comparable to ordinary people! Plus the deception she has practiced for many years. * * * Fuxing Xinchou Road. Under the bright sun, in the large rugged loess valley, stands a wide manor built of white stone and loess. A dozen or so buildings in the manor are currently emitting fire and black smoke. Thick smoke was billowing, and there were officers and soldiers in armor strangling many masters in gray in the manor. Teams of gray-clothed men were constantly chopped down in a pool of blood, losing their voices. Behind the manor, in front of a hidden path. More than 30 gray-clothed men surrounded three strong men who looked like iron towers, holding swords, fighting and retreating, and were constantly evacuating from the path. Among the men in gray, the strongest are the three strong men. These three are extremely powerful, wearing iron armor, fully armed, with an iron shield in one hand and a chain hammer in one hand, each move can easily kill a spirit army. But even so, their bodies were already covered with crossbow bolts, pierced by spears, and blood flowed profusely. "It''s too late! If you drag it on, the only way out will be cut off! Owner, please make a decisive decision!" A strong man roared in a reckless voice. The tallest and most burly man in the middle smashed back the two sabers in front of him with a hard blow. He turned his head quickly, and through the slender gap in the helmet, he glanced at his wife and daughter who were about to mount their horses at the back door. "You all go! I''m dead!" He growled violently. "The owner!?" "Die and die together!" None of the people around retreated, their whole bodies were boiling with qi and blood, and one individual swelled slightly, and three of them turned on the limit state. "It''s all up to this point, let''s talk about killing his mother!" "Dad!!" In the distance, Xu Qingyou covered her abdominal wound with one hand to stop the bleeding, and looked at this side with teary eyes. "Come on!" She seemed to understand something, and shouted anxiously. "Xu Shenquan, you colluded with Dongzong, cultivated human race, concealed armored crossbows, and attempted rebellion in vain. You deserve death! You can be convicted!" Suddenly, several figures quickly approached from not far away, with a leap of footsteps, and with the help of their hands, they landed lightly on the surrounding walls. One of them was wearing a mask with black background and gold thread. Under the mask, a pair of cold eyes were staring at the three people in the rear. This is exactly the gold-winged landlord Cheng Hui who found the second race after the screening. Beside him came two famous masters in Xizong: the bronze-armed Zen master Konghe, and the crazy monk Kongyu. Both of them are eminent monks of the Kongzi generation in the True Buddha Temple, their strength is unfathomable, and they are both worshipers of gods and warriors. This trip has confirmed the whereabouts of the Dongzong race, and the most positive one is the Xizong Zhenfo Temple. At the beginning, they competed with Dongzong for power and interests, and they were suppressed for decades and could not hold their heads up. The one most afraid of Dongzong''s resurgence today is the True Buddha Temple. And the man after Duanhou who was targeted by Cheng Hui. It is one of the three most powerful people. It is also Xu Shenquan, the current owner of Yunhai Villa. "I don''t know what kind of Dongzong race, a bunch of Western Zong rubbish, who have the ability to label themselves, but don''t have the ability to fight one-on-one with me dignifiedly?!" Xu Shenquan yelled. "As the most dignified owner of Yunhai Villa in the province, as long as you hand over the Dongzong race and voluntarily join the Xizong''s command, I can petition the two masters to spare your life. The two masters are highly respected, exquisite in Buddhism, and compassionate. I sincerely request that your family will be safe and sound. But if you are stubbornly resisting, don''t blame me for being cruel! "Cheng Hui''s voice was cold, but without losing a hint of licking. "Fuck you! A group of local chickens and tile dogs! The lackeys of the imperial court! Kill me face to face if you have the ability!" Xu Shenquan roared angrily. The chain hammer in his hand smashed the backs of the two Golden Wing Tower assassins with a bang, and the blood and flesh splattered, making him appear dark red all over, ferocious and domineering. If there are other requirements, maybe he will compromise, but hand over the race That is absolutely impossible! Because, the so-called Dongzong race is actually his only daughterXu Qingyou! "Since you are looking for death, no wonder I waited." Cheng Hui bowed his head and respectfully saluted the two people beside him. "Also ask the two masters to take action." "The dignified number one in the province is also qualified to make the poor monk break the precept." The copper-armed Zen master Konghe said lightly. * * * Erythrina. Deep in Huangjing Mountain. In a rock cave. Zhang Rongfang flicked his body, landed lightly at the entrance of the cave and stood still. "Sir!" The guarded apostate saluted him. "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang walked quickly into the cave, and the first thing he saw was Zhang Yunqi who was meditating cross-legged. "Uncle Zhang, what did you gain today?" "Basically still the same." Zhang Yunqi opened his eyes and said. "However, there is a piece of news that you must pay attention to." "What?" Zhang Rongfang rarely heard Zhang Yunqi remind in such a serious tone. It was immediately clear that something major had happened. "My former old friend sent news that Xizong has preliminarily found the other two races. Now they are hunting and wanted everywhere." Zhang Yunqi looked solemn, obviously the situation is quite bad. "Found it?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "How is their situation? Can you find out clearly?" "It''s very troublesome. One of them was besieged thirteen times and was seriously injured and disappeared. The other person was born in Yunhai Villa, the number one martial arts force in Fu Province. Not long ago, the entire villa was ransacked and exterminated, and his race is also missing. He is probably still fleeing. "Zhang Yunqi said in a deep voice. "Actually, the news I got is quite late. These things are the destruction of Yunhai Villa, and the movement is too big, so it has to be exposed." "It seems that Xizong doesn''t plan to stay at all." Zhang Rongfang looked cold. "In the Xizong Zhenfo Temple, almost all of them are worshipers of gods and warriors. It can be said that apart from the Lingting, the power with the largest number of worshipers in the entire Great Spirit. They mostly recruit people from the outside world. Even some of the top murderers who have committed the **** sea crime, as long as they are strong enough to surrender and join, they will all declare to the outside world that they have converted to Buddhism. Such unscrupulous efforts to enhance their own strength is also the main reason why they were able to overthrow Dongzong very quickly. "Zhang Yunqi simply explained. "It''s really hard for them to dare to take this name as the Temple of the True Buddha. If there is a Buddha in the world, I am afraid that the Buddha will also look angrily and clean up the house." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "This kind of power, without the acquiescence of the Lingting Court, would not have grown to this extent." "Exactly. So...be careful. If necessary, we can completely hide in the mountains and avoid crowds." Zhang Yunqi suggested. "There''s no rush for now." Zhang Rongfang didn''t think Master Chongxuan would give up on himself. After all, in addition to his identity as the Dongzong race, he also has the identity of a Daoist Taoist. And if you really avoid living in the crowd, you will suffer if your sister and their relationship are found out. So the best way is to maximize your own strength before being approached. He glanced at his attribute bar at this time. Omit a lot of information about martial arts and literature, and focus directly on the life value. Zhang RongfangLife 164-165. '' (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： 288 try Chapter 288 288 try In addition to the life directly added to the attribute points, Zhang Rongfang added an extra layer of literary skills and vain skills in order to reassure his master and respect Xuan. Promote the previous Nascent Soul Middle Stage to the Nascent Soul Late Stage. Adding one and subtracting one adds an extra attribute point. This promotion also made Yue Dewen''s heart sink heavily, knowing that his previous decision to let him go out was correct. "That''s right. The owner of Gold Wings, Cheng Hui, is leading the team after us. This traitor, it seems, intends to step on the flesh and blood of his old club to take over." Zhang Yunqi also had a gloomy expression when he mentioned this person. "I used to miss the emissary in the Golden Wing Building." Zhang Rongfang saw that he was a little worried, so he smiled relaxedly. "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhang. It''s okay." "It''s good that you know it in your heart." Zhang Yunqi nodded. He is also worried that if his racial identity is exposed, the Daoist Church may not necessarily protect Zhang Ying. Because Dongzong Secret Collection involves the foundation of all worshipers of gods and warriors. "Also, the killing method of the worshipers, especially the core content of the statue, must not spread. Otherwise. There has been a precedent before. They will kill everyone who may know!" Zhang Yunqi urged again. "You mean to massacre the city?" Zhang Rongfang felt cold. "Ling Ting is high above, how can he care about the life and death of ants under his feet. He can even slaughter the city by colluding with secret sects to cause chaos, let alone such more important things." Zhang Yunqi sighed. "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. After contacting the royal family of spirit people many times, he also discovered that these people had already separated himself from the rest of the people. In their cognition, there are only two kinds of people in this world. One type, the royal family of spirits. Another kind, servant. "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Has there been any progress in the previous attempts?" Zhang Rongfang asked. It''s been a year, and it''s very difficult to study the martial arts worshipers they captured. Drugs This group of people is basically immune, and their resistance is extremely high. A little more intense research may stimulate them to explode. The only thing you can do is to keep trying various methods to see if you can speed up the time to kill them. "So far, we have tried many methods, and the only useful one is to bury it deep underground." Zhang Yunqi sighed. "But if it is buried deep, it will still be exploded by the spirit explosion again and again, and it will come out again. At most, it can be trapped for a while. "Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "By the way, don''t you have something to do today? Why did you come here suddenly?" Zhang Yunqi stood up, and was also a little confused at this time. During this time, he and Zhang Rongfang basically took turns guarding the test cave. Very few people come early. After all, everyone has a lot of things to do. "I have some ideas, I want to test one or two." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. He recalled what he had talked with that bearded Yuesheng today. The words ''everything has a heart'', flashed across his mind like lightning, and could not go away for a long time. ''That''s right, if there is no heart, why do the spiritual lines gather back to worship the body of the martial artist instead of gathering in other places? If there is no heart, why does the spirit line explode with the body of the martial artist as the core? '' We didnt pay attention at first, because we were completely intimidated by Lingluos exaggerated self-healing and resurrection ability. This point is intentionally ignored. '' Zhang Rongfang walked quickly into the depths of the cave while thinking. Soon came to a dark pit hall. He jumped down and jumped into the deep pit. The bottom of the deep pit is an open space the size of a square basketball court. A motionless long-haired woman covered in blood and flesh was **** in the open space. Zhang Rongfang stepped forward, drew out the knife, and lifted the woman''s chin. The long hair spread out, revealing a woman''s face. That was obviously Han Jia, who followed Zhu Wanguo back then. She was also the female assassin who had tried to assassinate him in the Yongxiang County Lord''s team before and planted it on the Zhenyi Sect. Putting down the knife, Zhang Rongfang only made sure that she was still alive. At this moment, he had an extremely strong feeling in his heart, perhaps this time, he could find the key to killing the martial artist quickly! "Heart" He raised the knife horizontally, and with a sudden flash, it sliced ??across Han Jia''s throat. "Come and let me see, where is Ni?" As long as he kills the spiritual explosion, then he may be able to measure the distance through the range of the spiritual explosion, and then reversely calculate the center point of the spiritual explosion. Because every spiritual explosion, according to his observation, will form a nearly perfect circle. And this is obviously a special phenomenon produced from a uniform explosion at one point. Anyway, this time. He has a strong feeling. Using low-light vision, maybe it can really be done. With a bang, the rope snapped. Han Jia fell to the ground and stood up slowly. She hasn''t eaten for a long time. At this time, her eyes are blurred, her pupils are dilated, and she is basically in a coma. But her body still has instincts. This is the exaggeration of the martial artist. Just like the railway man that Zhang Rongfang saw back then. Even if their consciousness disappears, they still have basic offensive and defensive capabilities. Chick! Chick! Chick! Zhang Rongfang rushed out the knife again and again, no matter how Han Jia dodged the attack and defense, it was useless. His current level has already far surpassed Han Jia''s three times of foreign medicine. Zhang Rongfang swung the knife again and again, and he was also recalling the situation of the previous experiment in his mind. In the past, they also tried to find the core of the martial artist. But can''t find anything. And now, if it is really what Na Yuesheng said, he really has a heart. Then it may be that their previous method was wrong. The heart unifies everything, is the source of all power, and connects everything. If there is, in addition to calculation, I can also find it through the trajectory of the departure and return of the spiritual line! '' Others can''t see the trajectory in the body after the spirit thread returns, but he can try! Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts were solidified. The hands were constantly moving, and the blade waited for Han Jia to recover, before slashing away. Time passed by little by little. The time of day is unknown in the cave. When he was killing someone, Zhang Yunqi also came in to take a look. But also said nothing, then turned and left. One year passed, and he couldn''t see more and more clearly the strength of this Taoist. The last time they played against each other, both sides failed to make a real move, and they were evenly divided. But that was a year ago. And now. Poof! For the last knife, Zhang Rongfang held the Qiulin knife from Zhu Wanguo. The precious sword was unparalleled in sharpness, and it was the sharpest of all the weapons he handled. Of course, after exterminating the secret religion, this knife became his personal saber. A silver light flashed, piercing Han Jia''s neck. Before the blood oozes out, Zhang Rongfang retreats suddenly, retreating dozens of meters away while breathing, and waits quietly. In the middle of the deep pit, Han Jia stretched out his hand, trying to cover his bleeding throat, but to no avail. The last time she died, she seemed to have regained her sanity, her eyes fixed on Zhang Rongfang. "I will wait for you below.!" Unfortunately, this sentence became blurred because of the severed throat. She bent down, her body began to tremble. Boom! ! In an instant, a mass of silver light exploded, and countless silver spiritual threads scattered like fireworks. Bunches of spiritual threads are like monster silver snakes, covering a range of 30 meters around in the blink of an eye. Within thirty meters, everything is completely covered and penetrated. All living creatures are pierced and devoured by the spirit thread. But it is a pity that this is a pothole specially customized for worshipers of gods and warriors. Except for the underground location, there are no living creatures that can be swallowed in other directions. And underground are some bugs and earthworms in the soil. Zhang Rongfang stood on the edge of the silver ball formed by the spirit line, watching quietly. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he found that the spiritual thread began to retract. Without hesitation, he exploded at full speed and approached. At the same time, his dark-light vision eyes were fixed on Han Jia''s corpse. Soon, pieces of spiritual threads retracted into Han Jia''s body. On the surface, these spiritual threads are drilled through the pores of the skin. Once in the skin, their subsequent flow is invisible. But Zhang Rongfang relied on dark light vision at this time to clearly see the changes in the next step. those spirit lines They all gathered on Han Jia''s left shoulder, deep in the flesh and blood, and he couldn''t see the deeper parts. But. There it is! Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were bright, and the Qiulin knife in his hand slashed straight and precisely at that spot. One second before, the silver thread retracted completely, and the next second, the sword in his hand brushed across Han Jia''s left shoulder Chick! The precious knife was slightly hindered, and quickly cut a big **** hole on Han Jia''s shoulder. But, it failed. Zhang Rongfang clearly saw in his eyes that the spiritual line is already flowing, still converging and shrinking, and it is still there. No! He suddenly shrank his pupils. In the deep part of the wound on Han Jia''s left shoulder, his dark light vision penetrated the wound, and he could clearly see a silver light that was brighter than other silver threads, flickering and emitting light. The silver light was only the size of a fingernail, and it was only seen for a second, and then moved away towards other positions in a blink of an eye. Not long after, it was covered by a large silver line, and there was no trace. Zhang Rongfang''s dark-light vision is not completely see-through after all. He was able to see it just now because the wound was closer to the body and he found the core position. That''s why I just happened to see the existence of the silver light spot. "What was that just now?!" Zhang Rongfang tried hard to recall the scene he just saw. Looking at Han Jia who has re-entered the restart state. He turned around and went to the weapon rack on one side, and took out a seemingly ordinary slender blade from it. The surface of the blade is silvery white, but it is a bit thick, and the edge is a strange copper color. This is the World Knife repackaged by Nijiao. The blade is 1.7 meters long, and the handle is two palms long. Can be gripped with both hands and one hand. "One more time, this time I will be able to see clearly" Zhang Rongfang clenched his long knife tightly and looked at Han Jia who just woke up. If you can''t kill the Lingwei Lingluo quickly, then it is meaningless to find the core of the Lingxian. Anyway, they can only be killed after the spirit explodes. What''s the point of not finding the spirit core? The biggest difference between ordinary warriors and god-worshiping warriors is that they are immortal. If the characteristic of immortality is eliminated, the huge gap between ordinary people and martial arts worshipers will be extremely narrowed. At his present stage, his stamina, strength, and stamina have reached the genetic limit. It is meaningless to practice these three aspects of martial arts again. The only thing that is useful to him is the martial arts that enhance recovery and defense. That is hard work and literary work. That is to say, for him now, martial arts is of little significance to improve his strength. The biggest gap between him and the martial artist is immortality and physical fitness. Now, solving the feature of immortality seems to be about to find the dawn of a breakthrough! (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： 289 found on Chapter 289 289 Discovery Dadu Tianbao Palace. In front of one of the palace gates, Zhang Qingzhi and some young Taoists labored to carry the medicinal materials that had just arrived. Boxes of medicinal materials exuding a strong medicinal fragrance were removed from the bullock cart, ready to be transported to various places in the Dao Palace for everyone to use. The sun is shining brightly. With the development of Taoism getting better and better, Zhang Qingzhi has more and more people customizing medicinal materials. More and more disciples entered Tianbao Palace, which made his business better and better. After all, no matter whether you practice martial arts or literary skills, you need a lot of medicinal materials to help you alchemy. "Brother, all the goods are here, please order." The young Taoist in charge of delivery stepped forward and handed him a list. "Okay, thank you very much, this trip was really hard for you." Zhang Qingzhi smiled gently. "Where is where." "Brother Xiao Zhi!" Suddenly, a beautiful figure in the distance quickly approached here. It was a beautiful girl with almond eyes and white skin, with a cute and pretty face. The girl was wearing a slightly modified Kun Dao Dao skirt, with a slim figure, walking all the way, leaving a faint scent of sachet. Simple and elegant like pure white sunny flowers. "Xiaohe, are you here?" Zhang Qingzhi smiled with uncontrollable joy, and took the initiative to greet him. "Brother Xiaozhi, has the Hongyu Tianxiang pill I ordered last time arrived? You promised me." The girl was none other than Lin Qianhe, Zhang Qingzhi''s childhood sweetheart. Her appearance and figure are indeed the best choice, with a hint of innocence in her eyes, but cute and clever in her words and deeds, like the little girl next door, people can''t help but want to get close. "It''s here, it''s already here, but I haven''t had time to send it to you." Zhang Qingzhi tried his best to control his breath to avoid the embarrassing phenomenon of stuttering again. He quickly took out a palm-length black jade vial from the inner pocket of his clothes, with the name of the elixir on it. "I found a very good senior brother to help refine it, and the effect is absolutely authentic!" He explained in a low voice. "It''s really good!" Lin Qianhe suddenly opened her eyes wide in surprise, she originally just wanted to try and see if she could get this precious elixir from Zhang Qingzhi. Unexpectedly, this guy actually got it! Even her father has a limited amount of this kind of elixir. It is a medicine that helps a lot in literary practice. Because the refining is cumbersome and extremely time-consuming, it is often priced but not sold. "Brother Xiaozhi, you are so kind! Ahhh!" Lin Qianhe rushed forward without any hesitation, and hugged Zhang Qingzhi''s arm. The softest part of the body is also squeezed on the opponent intentionally or unintentionally. Zhang Qingzhi''s face turned red instantly, and his whole body became stiff quickly. There was a rush of blood in my head, and I felt dry and hot all over. For a while, he couldn''t hear any sound around him, only the soft touch on his arm. attracted his full attention. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had worked hard for more than two months, asked someone to spend money, and searched for the required materials time and time again. The hard work he spent was worth it. I don''t know when, the soft touch suddenly disappeared. Zhang Qingzhi slowly recovered from the dazed state, looking at the petite figure holding the medicine and waving goodbye to him happily. He decided not to wash his arms for the next week! Qianying gradually left until she disappeared completely. Zhang Qingzhi still stood there dazedly, motionless. At this time, the sun is shining brightly, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the white sunny flowers of Tianbao Palace are blooming again, and the fine petals are blowing away with the wind from time to time. Looking at the peaceful Tianbao Palace, the busy but fulfilling Taoists, and the sound of orderly and solemn chanting in the distance. Zhang Qingzhi suddenly felt that everything was so beautiful, so beautiful Practice literary skills in spare time, busy making money and making medicine most of the time, looking forward to meeting Xiaohe every day. He could feel that Xiaohe was approaching him step by step, getting closer. Xiaohe trusted him more and more, and would come to him every time he was unhappy. Every time there is any difficulty, he will always be the first to come to him for help. She trusted him so much. Just like when I was a child, pure and flawless * * * Chick! Once again pierced Han Jia''s heart expressionlessly. Zhang Rong''s face was cold, and he retreated suddenly, standing still with a knife. Boom! ! There was another muffled sound, and the silver spiritual lines all over the sky flew like silver snakes, expanding to a radius of 30 meters in an instant. Zhang Rongfang stuck quietly on the edge, watching the silver sphere. This is already the sixth spiritual explosion. Soon, soon. He used his eyesight to carefully stare at the surface of Han Jia''s body. A large number of silver threads waved and wreaked havoc for a while, then retracted. Contract with the spirit line. Zhang Rongfang approached at the same time, clenched the Tianxia Dao in his hand. "I''ll see it soon, soon, soon.!" His eyes were fixed on the place where a large number of spiritual lines gathered. Suddenly, the knife flashed. He drew his knife at full speed and slashed forward. Chick! The Tianxia Dao slashed an exaggerated **** mouth on Han Jia''s left shoulder, revealing the wriggling flesh and silver thread underneath. In the lower layer of flesh and blood, a little silver light quickly began to move in Zhang Rongfang''s vision. Yes! It moves! Not only can it move, it seems to be avoiding it! Dodge the blade. Zhang Rongfang''s blade kept following the silver light closely, cutting through Han Jia''s body all the way. But unfortunately, the silver light disappeared deep into the flesh and blood. "No. It''s too fast. With this vision alone, some deep places can''t be seen, and they can''t keep up at all. If even I cant keep up, let alone others. He retracted the knife and looked at Han Jia who had completely lost consciousness. Wave his hand to knock him out. What Zhang Rongfang didn''t notice was that the silver light in Han Jia''s body was indeed moving, but following a fixed trajectory, outlining a weird face pattern. Disappointed, he left the pit. Zhang Zhenhai, who had been waiting outside for a long time, took the initiative to offer a bottle of watermelon juice chilled with well water. "Thank you." Zhang Zhenhai said in a restrained voice. "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang smiled back. Today''s Zhang Zhenhai seems to be very carefully dressed. Black slim-fit cloak, pitch-black mask, brown breastplate, tight-fitting brown belt, matched with a lined black one-piece skirt, with a faint copper-colored cloud pattern at the end of the skirt. The whole seems to be introverted, revealing a little bit of hidden sexiness. Especially the tall breastplate obviously attracted the attention of others, and the white and delicate between the short skirt and black boots also made people unable to take their eyes off. When you get close, you can smell a touch of lychee-flavored powder. "Is there anything else?" Zhang Rongfang had no other thoughts after appreciating it. Seeing that Zhang Zhenhai still hadn''t left, he couldn''t help asking. "Well, this is for you!" Zhang Zhenhai once again offered a small white kit with both hands, and then turned around and ran away. Zhang Rongfang looked at her figure in astonishment, picked up the kit, and gently opened it. Inside is a small saddle of solid gold. The surroundings of the saddle are carved with delicate patterns, and a large and clear character is engraved on the side: Ann. "Is this, a gift?" Zhang Rongfang felt a slight touch in his heart. In this life, apart from his relatives, no one has ever given him such a personal gift. "Young master, today is a holiday." An anti-religion member who was guarding not far away finally couldn''t stand it anymore and sounded a reminder. "Holiday?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly recalled. Today is Dalings annual Futaba Festival. Similar to Valentine''s Day in the previous life It is self-evident that Zhang Zhenhai gave himself a gift on this festival. pity He didn''t plan to get married and start a family until he could gain the force to fight against the god-worshiping warriors. Put the golden saddle back carefully and put it away. He can only live up to this intention temporarily. Zhang Rongfang left the cave quickly, and he wanted to go to Na Yuesheng again to learn scriptures. The man is mysterious and may know something else. Not long after, return to Mianyunju. Yue Sheng was sitting inside, feasting on refreshments. All kinds of pastries, stewed meat, nuts, fruits, everything you expect. The money is naturally recorded in Zhang Rongfang''s account. "Brother Yue." As soon as Zhang Rongfang entered, he walked straight towards Yuesheng. "Come on, sit down! Let''s have some food together." Yue Sheng pointed to the seat opposite him, and said boldly. "I can''t eat it. I encountered some problems, so I made a special trip to ask Brother Yue for advice." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "It''s easy to talk about. Tell me, I don''t promise to answer, at most I can give you some advice." Yue Sheng laughed, "After all, the world is so big, the most I can do is to go to more places and see more things , knowing is only a drop in the ocean. The more humble he is, the more Zhang Rongfang believes in him. "That''s it. Last time, brother Yue said that everything has a heart, but what if the heart can move? I can''t capture it." "Isn''t the heart able to move?" Yue Sheng asked inexplicably, "I don''t understand other things, I only know that because of different constitutions, everyone''s heartbeat should be different. Some people''s heart still grows on the right side. Are you right?" The heart will move? Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, as if he suddenly thought of something. Ben will move will move With the continuous improvement of his health, his five senses have gradually become more sensitive. He feels himself. Except for not breaking through the limits of human beings, all perceptions have reached the peak of human beings. Of course, there is only one qualitative change, and that is vision. At this time, I heard what Yue Sheng said. Zhang Rongfang only felt that there was something fleeting in his heart, and he almost grasped it. "What''s the matter, brother Zhang?" Yue Sheng looked at Zhang Rongfang who was in a daze with some strangeness, and waved his hand in front of him. "It''s okay." Zhang Rongfang came back to his senses, he quickly got up and clasped his fists. "Suddenly thought of something, I have to go back to deal with it, Brother Yue, I''ll treat this meal as an invitation. I''ll take my leave and go back. We''ll meet again next time!" "Huh?" Yue Sheng still wanted to speak, but he saw the other party turn around and leave without delay, and disappeared outside the teahouse in a few moments. He stroked his beard suspiciously, shook his head, and continued to eat with his head down. "Ah, Xiaoer, serve me another pot of Wuyunqing scented tea!" "Here comes the guest officer, but you have already drank the fourth pot. What do you think the money is...?" The mistress of Mianyunju looked at Yuesheng with some helplessness and horror. The helplessness is that this person has not paid any money. The horror is that this person has already eaten nearly twice the amount of meals that the average person has. Is he really not afraid of being strangled to death? "It''s okay, it''s okay, Brother Jing Rong said, all meals will be charged to his account!" Yue Sheng waved his hand, not caring. (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： 290 found Chapter 290 290 Discovery On the other side, inside the Nijiao Cave. Zhang Rongfang stood in front of Han Jia again, holding the Tianxia Dao. "The heart will move, which means maybe what I saw before is the movement of the spiritual core? It''s not avoiding." He recalled the movement track of the spiritual core before, and his heart gradually became more and more determined. "Perhaps the spiritual core is in motion all the time. This kind of movement should follow certain rules and regulations. Just like the beating of an ordinary person''s heart, it is fixed and rhythmic." "In addition, there is one more point. The body of the **** warrior is not only composed of spiritual threads, but also ordinary flesh and bones occupy at least half of the volume. Then why can these parts recover automatically after being destroyed?" "The flesh and blood of these parts must have changed, otherwise it would be impossible to be so miraculous." As soon as Zhang Rongfang opened his mind, various points that had been ignored before suddenly increased rapidly. He looked at Han Jia. Suddenly, there was a whimsy. "Amputation or something will cause a small-scale spiritual explosion. Does this mean that the spiritual line of the worshiper of the martial artist also believes that there should be no mistakes in the limbs, so they will automatically be greatly stimulated and explode?" "Then it can be deduced from this that there is equally important loss of a large amount of flesh and bones in the martial artist." "Perhaps... I can find a breakthrough point from the small spiritual explosion when they lost their flesh and blood." Think and do it. Zhang Rongfang stepped out suddenly, inserted the Tianxia Dao in his hand into the ground, and replaced it with Qiulin Dao. He doesn''t know much about sword skills, but with a sword as his hand, it can be used simply. The sword flashed. This time, Han Jia''s arm broke suddenly, and a large number of silver threads erupted from the broken arm, attacking in the direction of Zhang Rongfang. But it is a pity that Zhang Rongfang''s saber did not slash at close range, but threw the saber at it from a distance. It was just because Qiulin''s knife was too sharp and his power exploded too fast, so he easily threw it at a high speed, causing his limbs to break. After a large piece of spiritual thread gushed out, there was a flurry of dancing, but no enemies were found, so they could only retreat helplessly. At this time, Zhang Rongfang had already seen the signs of the spiritual line flowing through dark light vision. "It''s now!" He grabbed the Tianxia Dao in his hand, bowed and stepped forward. Clang! The Tianxia Dao crossed the distance in an instant, and cut out a silver blade light. Han Jia''s right shoulder was cut open, and a little silver light in the depths was about to move away quickly. But when the Tianxia knife cut deeply into his flesh and blood, Zhang Rongfang carefully watched the flow and convergence of the other silver threads, and automatically simulated the movement trajectory of the spiritual core in his mind. Although he cannot see the spiritual core, he can see the rest of the spiritual lines following the spiritual core. The Tianxia Knife swiped rapidly, chasing the moving direction of the spirit core and cutting it all the way. Han Jia, who was unconscious, instinctively raised his hand to hit him, but Zhang Rongfang blocked it with a free hand. Similarly, the other hand and leg were easily pinched and broken by him. Finally, the cutting track of Tianxia Knife finally came out. Seeing the entire trajectory, Zhang Rongfang suddenly shrank his pupils. What appeared in front of his eyes was a simple scarlet human face made of wounds! At this moment, the spirit core, which was originally moving extremely fast, suddenly stopped and stayed in place the moment the human face was seen. Stop at the left side of the chest and abdomen. In an instant, Zhang Rong and Fang Fu came to his heart, the blade stopped, and at full speed, he slashed at him. Ding! There was a soft sound. Qingyue is like a glass marble breaking, and it is like a chime bell lightly hitting, echoing in the cave. All the wounds on Han Jia''s body that were rapidly healing suddenly stopped completely. Her dazed pupils, like a turned off light, quickly lost their luster and dimmed. All the spiritual threads under her skin seemed to lose their vitality in an instant, turning into black ash one after another. Even her whole body is like a dry and leaky balloon, quickly flattening Snapped. The remaining bones and flesh of Han Jia fell to the ground with a soft sound. The naked woman who had been tortured for a year finally lost her vitality completely. Zhang Rongfang stood there in a daze, looking at the Tianxia Dao in his hand. "It''s done." "How did it happen just now?" He was a little at a loss. The spirit core moved so fast that he couldn''t even keep up with his continuous knives. But why did it stop suddenly? Just because he saw the face picture hidden in Han Jia''s body? He originally planned to have another way of thinking, to try to kill Lingluo, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a change in the end. Looking at the shriveled body on the ground, Zhang Rongfang fell into thought for a moment. It''s just that he didn''t wait for him to figure out the reason. There was a sound of hurried footsteps coming from behind. "Young master! The situation is not good!" A rebellious player entered the hole quickly, with a solemn expression, and cupped his fists at him. "Our membership was discovered by the Golden Wing Building. Now the person has been taken away, The key is that the member has met you! I suspect the situation has been leaked by now! " "Golden Wing Tower?" Zhang Rongfang suppressed the bewilderment just now. "What''s going on?! Where''s Uncle Zhang?" The joy of cracking the spiritual core just now was diluted at this moment. Since the Golden Wing Building belonged to Xizong, he has not paid more attention to it. I didn''t expect to jump out to show my presence at this time. "I don''t know, but the leader has already led people there! The leader told you to go back quickly, and if someone asks you later, you don''t know what to say! As long as there is no evidence, no one will dare to do anything to you!" The anti-religion expert said sincerely. "No, where is the place?" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "I know the Golden Wing Tower best, so it''s best for me to go!" This matter is no small matter. If his relationship with the Rebellion is exposed, it is difficult to predict what will happen. Not long ago, Master Chong Xuancai reminded him in a letter that the Lingting Court attaches great importance to the Dongzong Secret Collection. The secret treasury is in the hands of the race. The human race belongs to the Dongzong, and the heel of the rebellious religion also comes from the Dongzong. If the Lingting really wants to investigate carefully, it can be found out. It''s just to save some sympathy for the former emperor and teachers, and turn a blind eye. And once he was connected with the apostasy. It''s hard not to think of the relationship between races. "Master!" Zhang Zhenhai quickly entered the cave, changed into a masked black outfit, carrying a long knife on his back, and a row of hidden throwing knives tied to his thighs. "What''s going on!?" Zhang Rong asked solemnly. "Someone wanted to attack us, and let the people in the Golden Wing Building watch us to collect information, but unexpectedly caught the brother who was guarding this side by accident. Now I''m afraid your relationship with us has been exposed. "Zhang Zhenhai''s voice has lost his usual calmness and solemnity, obviously a little bit out of proportion. Once Zhang Yings identity is revealed, her racial identity is likely to be revealed as well. At that time, Lingting intervened "Exposed?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat. This day comes sooner or later, it will come eventually From the moment he came into contact with the apostasy when he killed Princess Yongxiang, he knew that he would be exposed sooner or later. I just didn''t expect it to come so soon. "Do you know where the Erythrina branch of the Golden Wing Building is?" He closed his eyes and said. "I know!" Zhang Zhenhai trembled all over, as if he had guessed what he wanted to do. "Young Master!?" "Don''t be afraid." Zhang Rongfang lowered his voice. "I''m a Daoist Taoist. They don''t dare to do anything without substantive evidence." "The evidence is nothing more than two kinds of witnesses and physical evidence." "Let''s deal with witnesses first." "Destroy the personal evidence first, and then destroy the physical evidence. At that time, I will see who else can do anything to me!" Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes, and there was a slight flash of sternness in his eyes. * * * On a unloading dock in Zaitong Port. On a medium-sized cargo ship that has just arrived. Boom boom boom. The cabin door was knocked lightly. "Enter." The brown-haired man inside threw off the quilt and sat up on the bed. He got up and opened the door, and outside the door was a red-haired aunt with a thick waistline. "This is the beef stew with onions and potatoes you ordered." The aunt handed the plate in her hand to the man. At the same time, he also handed over a note under the plate. "Thank you." The man remained expressionless, took the plate, closed the door, put down the food, and took out the note. He glanced down quickly. The note is full of encrypted weird symbols. He needs to decrypt and translate it to understand the meaning. Taking out another note, he used a pen bit by bit to decompile the meaning of each symbol. ''It was discovered that Daoist, Daozi Zhangying, at night, quietly communicated with the master of rebellious religion. '' Rebellious religion, suspected to be a foreshadowing force arranged by Dongzong in advance. '' The man looked at the translated content, his complexion changed slightly, his eyes were solemn, and he quickly lit the translation note on the flame of the oil lamp and destroyed it. Then get up and open the door to leave. Follow the passage inside the ship and walk all the way to the deck. On the deck, a tall old man with white hair, a boyish face, a burly figure, and a rosy complexion, was wearing a white-bottomed blue-trimmed long coat, a round-topped fox-fur hat, holding an iron gallbladder, and looking at the sea. This person is the chief person in charge of the headquarters of the Erythronia Golden Wing Building, the spiritual envoy Xiang Tiantong. There are far more Erythrina masters than ordinary cities, so the Golden Wing Building has invested more manpower and material resources here. The main person in charge here is not Black Eagle and White Eagle, but directly a first-class spirit envoy. "Spiritual envoy, this is the latest information that has just arrived. The subordinates have just compiled and checked it. It is very tricky." "Troublesome?" Xiang Tiantong frowned slightly, the person in front of him was Erythrina Black Eagle, who could be called tricky information by him He quickly took the note and scanned it. Close your eyes, decrypt, and correspond one by one. Suddenly, his expression changed. "Is this true?? There are no mistakes or omissions!?" He opened his eyes and asked quickly. "Absolutely not! It was sent through the most urgent encrypted channel. And" Black Hawk didn''t finish his sentence. Suddenly, there was a sharp piercing sound in the air, flying close. Poof! A deck sailor on the side was hit by an arrow in the head and fell to the ground on the spot. "Enemy attack!" The players on the Golden Wing Building on the ship screamed suddenly. The gong was struck violently. At the same time, on the edge of the ship, at some point, small wooden boats had already leaned on them. A masked fighter on the wooden boat threw out the hook rope in his hand, fastened the side of the boat and climbed up. "Cut off the hook!" Xiang Tiantong yelled immediately. He looked intently in the direction of the arrow rain, but could only see groups of mysterious people in black clothes and black scarves. Immediately someone on board cut the hook with a knife. But the continuous rain of arrows was thrown from a distance, and most of them were very accurate. Many people were shot and fell to the ground after running a few steps. Shua! At this moment, black figures like big birds, with the help of hooks, soared into the air, and rushed straight towards Xiang Tiantong on the deck. "Don''t leak anyone on board!" An icy voice came from nowhere across the deck. (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： 291 look up Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Check it out "Who are you!?" Xiang Tiantong felt bad. But no one responded. He also saw these men in black climbing up the hook rope. Many of them have swift movements, and at first glance, they are far beyond the reach of ordinary experts. Just a random scan, Xiang Tiantong found that at least four of them were masters. One of them even surpassed the high grade of the sixth grade. With any move, the crew members fell down one by one. And the number of this group of people is far higher than the members of the Garuda on the ship. Black Hawk has already fought against the opponent at this time, but the fight is not at the same level at all, and can only rely on agility to temporarily deal with it. It won''t be long before they see it, and they will lose. Xiang Tiantong''s complexion changed slightly, seeing that the situation was not good, he picked up the note, turned around and rushed towards a safe side of the ship. Bang. He stomped heavily on the side of the ship with his toes, and he jumped out with his strength. The rippling blue water below reflects the blue sky and white clouds, as clear as jade. Shua! Right at this moment, a black hook shot from behind, ruthlessly hooking his ankle. A force pulled him back violently. Xiang Tiantong cut off the hook with a backhand, but his body had already been pulled back. He looked back, and saw a slender, black-haired woman with a ponytail and a sword, who was aiming at him with a bow and an arrow. Chick! The arrow turned into a black thread and shot towards his chest, even sending out a scream in mid-air. It is obviously a special arrow with great power. Xiang Tiantong''s face was serious, his body turned, and before the arrow flew out, he narrowly avoided the direction. The arrow passed by his side and fell into the air. The robe on his back suddenly unfolded, and he slid like a sail, falling towards the distance. Zhang Zhenhai on the boat shot again. Chi Chi Chi Chi three arrows sounded, and the three arrows missed again, and Xiang Tiantong easily avoided it with his flexible and exaggerated body skills. "Such a powerful movement!" A flash of surprise flashed in Zhang Zhenhai''s eyes. Throwing away the bow and arrow, she jumped out of the boat and fell towards the sea. Get ready for a swim chase. That person is an important person at first glance, and he must not be let go! Wow! There was a sound of water. Xiang Tiantong came ashore from the wild coast, glanced around, and rushed away towards the distance. The other party dared to attack him at the port, so it was no longer safe to stay in Erythrina. So, you must get out of here as soon as possible, hide yourself, and keep safe! Suddenly, his skin tingled, and he looked to the right. On the originally desolate rocky beach, a burly black figure appeared at some point. "Can you tell me, where is the person you caught?" The black shadow raised his face, revealing the pitch-black mask he was wearing. There is a vertical mark between the brows of the mask, which seems to be the mask of the former Golden Wing Tower, with the silver line scraped off. Xiang Tiantong''s heart tightened, and without saying a word, Jin Peng''s Milu Shenfa unfolded, turned suddenly, and sprinted towards the left. "So fast." Zhang Rongfang watched the other party change direction and run wildly, without delay, with admiration in his eyes. This level of movement is not as good as ordinary super products, and its flexibility is extremely high. "If it were someone else, you might be able to escape, but" Streams of qi and blood rushed into his legs violently, moving and pulsating in a complicated and wonderful way. Backstep. '' "Critical." "Heavy Mountain!" Boom! ! In an instant, the ground split open. Zhang Rongfang''s muscles swelled, flushed, and rushed forward. A black line suddenly streaked across the beach, passing by Xiang Tiantong''s side. Boom! The flying knife breaks, and the broken blade spins and flies to the ground. Zhang Rongfang stopped and turned to look at Xiang Tiantong who had also stopped. "Sorry, the shot is a little heavier, I didn''t expect you to be so weak." Poof! Xiang Tiantong''s entire waist was split from the side with a huge gap. Blood splashed out. "You!!?" He stared at Zhang Rongfang with a ferocious face. At that moment, he had already reacted in time, and blocked it with the flying knife in his hand. Unfortunately, the strength of the opponent far exceeds his imagination. The flying knife broke, and the side of his waist was also pierced from the front. What''s even weirder is why there is no scar on his hand! ? under such high speed and huge force. The hand collided with the knife, and the knife broke? ! No, this is hard work and eagle claw work! ? In an instant, Xiang Tiantong suddenly understood that everything was doomed from the moment he received the information about the collusion between Daozi Daozi and Nijiao. "You think, if you kill us... you won''t be exposed!? Wait. Someone will avenge us and someone will." Unable to finish the last words, Xiang Tiantong knelt down on the ground, fell forward, and his breath failed. Zhang Rong approached forward, recalling what this person said just now. "Revenge?" His eyes narrowed. "The entire Erythrina, who else can avenge you? Dare to avenge you?" He glanced across a rock in the distance, where a hidden gaze looked like a frightened deer, and quickly turned away. But it was useless, and soon black shadows approached from a distance. The owner of the hidden gaze wanted to run away immediately, but it was too late. Soon he was picked up and dragged away. "Young Master!" Zhang Zhenhai walked out of the sea, wet all over, came to one side, and looked at the corpse on the ground. "I missed." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly, "Looking at his extremely strong agility, I thought his strength was also super-grade, but I didn''t expect it to be just an ordinary ninth-grade. The shot was a little heavy, and he was killed directly. In addition, this person''s previous words revealed the information about this time, and they may not be the only ones who know about it. What clues can you find? " "There is a clue." Zhang Zhenhai said in a deep voice. "The White Eagle of the Golden Wing Building was captured by us. As far as he knows, since the Golden Wing Building was put into Xizong, all the slightly important information must be copied to the local Xizong leader at the same time." "Xizong?" Zhang Rongfang also frowned. Xizong was able to pull Dongzong into the water and completely destroy it, which shows its strength. If there is a non-government force among the great spirits that he least wants to conflict with, it is Xizong. but now "Is this serious?" He asked in a deep voice. "Really, we killed five people, interrogated twelve people, and the confessions were consistent!" Zhang Zhenhai said coldly. There was a trace of cruelty in the words. "Where is the Xizong stronghold of Erythronia?" Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, but still asked. "It''s Wanghai Temple!" Zhang Zhenhai looked at Zhang Rongfang worriedly. "Young Master, what are we going to do now?! The adoptive father has made arrangements. If necessary, we can arrange for the dead to kill you. If we can clear your suspicion! I am also willing to die for you!" During these times, all those who rebelled against religion saw the hope gradually rising from Zhang Rongfang. His progress in strength is astonishingly fast, and now even the strongest leader cannot force his full strength. For the rebels, he is the true dawn of revenge for everyone in the future and overthrowing the gods and warriors! Zhang Rongfang was touched in his heart, looking at this girl who has been loyal to him from the beginning to the end. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the soft cheek under the mask. "Suspect? This is Erythrina, not Dadu, let alone the True Buddha Temple." "As long as all insiders are dealt with, everything will be fine." "Master!?" Zhang Zhenhai narrowed his eyes and realized the true meaning of this sentence. * * * Xizong Buddhist TempleWanghai Temple. Wanghai Temple is presided over by Master Wangshu of XizongKongxiang. Kongxiang was born in a real Buddhist temple, and he is an eminent monk of the Kongzi generation second only to the Yuanzi generation. This person is extremely powerful, ugly in appearance, and even more irritable in temper. Even in the True Buddha Temple, he is one of the few people who are extremely unpopular. So he was simply thrown to Erythrina, responsible for screening overseas beauties for Sixteen Heavenly Demon Dance. At this time, it is in Wanghai Temple. Master Kong put his arms around the two slim girls, and the three of them were completely naked. There are several women dancing in the hall below. It''s just that these women also didn''t wear any clothes. Some women had tears in their eyes, but they had to work hard to maintain their dancing posture. The most different thing is that all the women are not black-haired and black-eyed, some of them have red hair, some have blond hair, and some have long flaxen hair. There are also blue, purple, and brown pupil colors, but there is no black. "Relax your movements! Raise your legs higher! Damn it, you are far behind the last batch!" Kong Xiang put his arms around the girl beside him, with a dissatisfied expression on his face. "The beauty of dancing! Do you know what beauty is? Do you know what Zen is? Ah??" "As for you guys, you deliberately let me lose face at the end of the year, right!??" The woman below was shaken all over by the yelling, and her face was pale. Several of them had already been dragged to cut up meat and drink on the spot because of their deliberate perfunctory before. In the temple of Kongxiang, hundreds of warrior monks were dispatched, among which there were as many masters as clouds, and the guards were heavily guarded. The purpose is to rely on foreign countries to continuously purchase goods from this port of Citong, and send them to the three major cities for the enjoyment of the spirits and nobles. Looking at the goods in front of him that were much worse than last time, Kong Xiang frowned and was about to continue to get angry. "Abbot! Abbot! There is an urgent report!" A dark and fleshy monk trotted in, greedily glanced at the group of naked women inside, and then handed the note in his hand to Xiang Kong. "Urgent report?" Kong Xiang suppressed his anger, knowing that his subordinates are generally not particularly important, so he dared not interfere with his training at this time. What''s more, it''s the critical moment to screen out the goods to be sent to the three major capitals. Taking the note, Kong Xiang roughly scanned the contents. I don''t care much for now. "Um?!" Suddenly he came to his senses, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he read the content carefully again word by word. Make sure you are not mistaken or dazzled. "The information was sent by the Golden Wing Building??" He said with a serious face. "Exactly! And it''s urgently encrypted, and the Golden Wing Tower sent it over through the most concealed channel!" The swarthy monk replied respectfully. "Interesting, I didn''t expect that the dignified Daozi taught Daozi, and he has an unclear relationship with the traitor. Judging from Zhang Yings previous qualifications, he was born in the Golden Wing Building, and he is not clear about the rebellion, so maybe he was one of the three major races of the Dongzong back then. He was silent for a while, squinting his eyes in thought. "In this way, you should immediately have someone copy thirty copies of this note, and send them to the main temple separately in the form of flying pigeons! Also, find a place to hide the two rebels who were sent here." Kong Xiang grinned. laughed. "Yes!" "It''s gone!" Kong Xiang pushed the two girls away with his big hands, and was interrupted by this incident, he immediately lost the interest to continue. The swarthy monk went down quickly, preparing to find someone to transcribe the information. Suddenly, there was a muffled sound at the gate of the temple. From the direction of the gatekeeper, a series of screams from monks and monks kept coming. "Enemy attack! Someone broke into the temple!" A monk roared in the front yard of Wanghai Temple. (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： 292 check Chapter 292 292 check Kong Xiang in the main hall dropped the grapes in his hand and stood up. "Come on, go and call Yuan Ying and Yuan Hong to see who is so bold and dares to come to my Wanghai Temple to cause trouble?" He didn''t care at all, and didn''t worry about the strength or number of people who broke into the temple. Because no matter who, in front of him, there is only one end. That is death. "Yes! Abbot." The monk in charge of guarding the entrance of the main hall quickly bowed his head in response. One of them trotted quickly to the backyard to find two guardians. Wanghai Temple has a lot of good players, all of whom came to get rid of crimes and join in a short period of time. This group of people are mostly between the first rank and the ninth rank. Twelve protectors were formed in the temple. These twelve protectors refer to the twelve vicious monks in Wanghai Temple. Besides the Twelve Guardians, the strongest ones are the two Yuan brothers. These two people followed Kong Xiang to Erythronia, and they are real super masters. It is rumored that the two brothers were born with great strength, strong physique, and the power of a dragon and elephant! Because of this, the two have always been Kong Xiang''s most capable assistants. At this moment, at the junction of the inner courtyard, two giant men covered in copper, who looked like bronze men, rushed out quickly, towards the front yard where the accident happened. The two men bowed their heads together, holding a thick Zen staff. The other person''s earlobes drop down, like a Buddha. It was Brother Yuan Ying and Yuan Hong who had just heard the movement and came from the room with their pants up. The scent of women''s powder still remained on the two of them. As soon as they arrived at the front yard, they saw a group of masked men in black, fighting with the monks. Both sides win and lose each other. There were even slightly more monks among the corpses that fell on the ground. Among the men in black, there was one who was as quick as walking in a garden, and could kill a monk who resisted the most with a single move from time to time. The resistance among the dozens of people in the entire front yard is constantly tilting under the hand of this person. This person is Zhang Yunqi, the rebellious teacher who led the team. "A bunch of sons of bitches, dare to destroy the Buddha''s good deeds!" Yuan Ying immediately held the Zen stick in her hand and strode towards the man. His two brothers were originally disciples of a hermit in the mountains, but they ran down the mountain because they couldn''t bear the penance in the mountains. Afterwards, the two were greedy for female sex, accidentally killed a local official''s daughter, and had to flee around. Two years after being wanted, the strength of the two skyrocketed. After learning about the crimes of the two, Prime Minister Kong immediately waved his hands and took the two to the official''s house, killing all the forty members of his family. Since then, the two have been convinced by Xiang Kong and hang out with him all the time. At this moment, Yuan Ying made a lunge and swung his Zen staff vigorously towards Zhang Yunqi. when! The Zen stick was rebounded by a huge force and almost fell out of his hand. Yuan Ying was horrified, her white ape''s body control skill suddenly came out, and her two-meter-high body rolled backwards and dodged like a spirit ape. Just avoided Zhang Yunqi''s palm pursuit. "Brother, I''ll help you!" Yuan Hong growled beside him. The same white ape body control skill. He has already reached the realm of internal law perfection. At this time, he used all his strength, as if the spirit ape was alive, and slapped Zhang Yunqi one after another. The men in black who were a little closer were knocked away by their bodies and vomited blood. The flat white bricks and slabs on the ground were also trampled step by step, cracking with force. Zhang Yunqi sighed lightly, and suddenly used the eight-diagram iron heart palm. The palm was sometimes sharp, sometimes light, and sometimes heavy. Can hit the most suitable strength at the most suitable time. At the same time, Yuan Ying on the side also held a Zen staff again, and besieged together with his younger brother. As brothers, the two seem to join hands from time to time, and when they were besieged, they cooperated properly, displaying a much stronger strength than one of them. One person''s flaws are filled by another person in time. One person''s weakness is quickly covered by another. Plus the four arms together to make a shot. The momentum is strong. Boom! Zhang Yunqi made another forceful move, and the Yuan brothers roared and exerted their strength at the same time. The pressure made his palms tremble, and his body took several steps back. "Looking for death!" Finally, bloodshot eyes filled his eyes, and immediately the muscles all over his body swelled, became bigger, and turned red. The palms seemed to become bigger. Limited state: Feihong! '' In an instant, Zhang Yunqi withdrew his hands suddenly, then shot out, then retracted again, and shot out again! Within one second, he made two moves. The two moves are the same full strength, and the same limit-breaking technique is pushed at the limit. When the limit state was turned on, the power of Bagua Tiexin Palm increased dramatically, bringing out two weird and delicate trajectories, hitting the shoulders of the two Yuan brothers on the spot. Two muffled bangs. The Yuan family brothers turned on the limit state at the same time, resisting these two palms. The strange thing is that the two resisted hard, but trembled all over, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and moved their shoulders, but it didn''t have much effect. "Come again!" Yuan Hong wiped the blood from his mouth, grinned grinningly and rushed forward again. There was a faint silver thread flashing past his injured shoulder. Yuan Ying on the side is exactly the same. These two are actually worshipers of martial arts! And it seems to be a **** worshiper who specializes in hard skills! After Zhang Yunqi erupted, before he had time to dodge, he was approached by two brothers roaring and rushed to attack. The three of them huddled together, inseparable. But this time, he was obviously beyond his strength. He had just erupted in one round, causing his not-so-young body to rapidly decline. After all, he is old, and he is not as good as when he was young. After a while, his state will quickly decline. At this age, I originally planned to make a quick decision to deal with the two of them. But I didn''t expect that these two people were so hardworking, they were only injured, not lost fighting power. Orthogonal hands. Suddenly, a ball of crimson powder was scattered from Yuan Ying''s hands. Powder blinked and blindfolded Zhang Yunqi. He closed his eyes and retreated in time, without being hit. But on the other side, a figure Yuan Hong took the opportunity to approach, punching him with all his strength, hitting his waist. Zhang Yunqi snorted coldly, without looking at his side, with a short body, his elbows sank, and hit the back of Yuan Hong''s fist. Boom! The two of them clashed elbows, and they were on the verge of firing. "Let''s abolish this old guy together!" Yuan Ying growled, the blood in the whole body accelerated, the muscles swelled again, and the blood vessels in the face protruded. Same as him is his younger brother Yuan Hong. The same body swelled up a circle, the arms were particularly protruding, and the muscles protruded piece by piece, as if blowing air. The two bowed at the same time, as if they were starting a race. An indescribable acupuncture sensation suddenly made Zhang Yunqi''s scalp tingle, and the hairs all over his body stood on end. He took a long breath and held it. The limit state is continuously on. "The second limit state!?" The air became more and more dull, and the sounds of fighting and killing around seemed to be far away. Zhang Yunqi could hardly hear it. He could only hear his own heartbeat, and the ferocious tiger-like eyes of the Yuan family brothers. This blow. Shua! In an instant, two figures rushed out like cannonballs. The ground cracked step by step, and stones splashed, further accelerating the speed of the two of them. This kind of sprint has completely surpassed the human limit! The legs of the Yuan brothers were cracked, the skin was cracked, the flesh was torn, and blood flowed out. But they didn''t care about the damage to their bodies, they broke out at full speed, and rushed towards Zhang Yunqi. Dash, Dash, Dash! Then punch! "Dual Phase Dragon Back!" Boom! A little blood splatter. The two passed through Zhang Yunqi in an instant, forming a straight X. Zhang Yunqi trembled, swayed, and almost lost his footing. He lowered his head, looked at the trembling arms, and a rusty smell slowly gushed out of his throat. It was just a combination of moves, and he was...injured. At this moment, the Yuan family brothers turned around, the injuries on their hands and feet had healed, and the two looked at Zhang Yunqi with grim smiles again. "You are actually a master of Sankong, but it doesn''t matter, Sankong died at the hands of our brothers, and you were not the only one." Yuan Ying licked the blood from her fingers. Zhang Yunqi turned around and looked at the two of them intently. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful force in Wanghai Temple. Xizong was indeed far beyond the reach of other forces. It is indeed the top power that can destroy Dongzong. Looking at the two of them, he shook his sleeves and regained his composure. No matter, since the judgment is wrong, it is right to pay the price. Fighting and fighting are like this He fought all his life, killed too many people, and finally died at the hands of others, maybe it was retribution. Its just a pity. It''s a pity that I can''t see what the future of Zhenhai and the others will look like Seeing the two brothers put on the double-phase dragon''s back posture again, Zhang Yunqi knew that he could not resist the second move. His arms muscles have been broken by the impact. Do it again, I''m afraid you will die. He opened his mouth, ready to order all the rebels present to evacuate. What happened today has become irreversible. The Yuan family brothers bowed again, ready to exert their strength. um. um. Suddenly, there was a vibration coming from outside. "what sound!?" The two of them felt bad intuitively. He looked sideways at the direction of the vibration. Boom! ! In an instant, the wall on the right side of the two exploded. Countless broken stones splashed, the wall bricks shattered, and the rain of flowers hit the two of them like a hidden weapon. In the stone rain. A huge figure in black armor and a helmet with horns on his head smashed the ground step by step, rushing towards the two of them like a wild beast. Boom! Boom! Boom! The heavy-armored figure approaching three meters slammed into the two of them with a huge weight of more than five hundred catties. "what!?" The Yuan family brothers turned around in horror, but it was too late. The gravel and dust scattered before, covering their sight. When they really saw it, the other party was already too close! The two of them only had time to punch hard and slammed into each other, in order to ensure that they would not be knocked into the air, lose their balance, and leak a fatal flaw. Boom! ! The huge impact brought the Yuan family brothers across the battlefield, knocked into the air two fighting monks, and then hit the other wall of the temple again. The wall exploded again, and two clear crack pits appeared. The black-armored man with horns slowly stood up straight, and let go of the two corpses whose half-skeletons had been completely crushed. The face under the helmet let out a long breath of hot air. "Next, let me take over." He turned around and looked at the pale-faced Zhang Yunqi. "I want everyone to see what price they have to pay for daring to provoke me in Erythronia!" "Young Master." Zhang Yunqi held back the pain in his chest, and looked at the other party firmly. For a moment, it seemed that something in my heart that had been silent for a long time was waking up again. Friendship recommendation~ Title of the book: "Who Says the Court Eagles and Dogs Are Villains!" " [Comprehensive Martial Arts + Fourth Natural Disaster] In the world of comprehensive martial arts, the story of chasing the highest step by step... (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： 293 Action Chapter 293 293 Action From Zhang Rongfang rushing into the courtyard, rushing all the way, and killing the Yuan family brothers in an instant. The two forces in the entire courtyard stopped at the same time, startled by the loud noise, stopped fighting, and looked this way. Crash. The gravel on Zhang Rongfang''s body fell to the ground as he turned around. His gaze under the helmet swept across the crowd. The monks in Wanghai Temple were swept by him, stabbed their bodies one after another, clenched their weapons unconsciously, and their whole bodies tensed up. "Surround here. No one is allowed to leak." Zhang Rongfang raised his hand, and groups of masked men in black immediately poured into the breach in the wall behind him and the entrance of the temple. The number of monks is not enough. At this time, the masters are completely suppressed, and the attack and defense are changed instantly. One by one, the monks fell to the ground and were killed. The rest finally couldn''t hold it anymore, turned around and fled. "Father!" Zhang Zhenhai and another tall man quickly flew in, rushed to Zhang Yunqi''s side, and supported him to stand still. "Are you okay?" Zhang Zhenhai quickly took out the hemostatic medicine in his waist pocket and gave it to him. "I''m fine." Zhang Yunqi looked at Zhang Rongfang again. But he saw that he had left the Yuan family brothers and walked towards the inner courtyard of the temple. "The rest of the people don''t need to follow, control these two people, I need more test items." His voice was flat, as if he was taking a walk step by step, he walked towards the entrance of the inner courtyard where many monks had already gathered. If the martial arts worshipers don''t consider killing them completely, but just control a defeated individual, with Zhang Zhenhai''s strength, it is still very easy. Just don''t let it recover completely. Although this will never kill the God Worshiper, it can delay time. The entire Wanghai Temple is divided into two parts: the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. The outer courtyard is a symbolic Buddhist hall, a chanting hall, and a martial arts field. The inner courtyard is the place where the real monks enjoy life and the slaves are kept. At this time, after Zhang Rongfang put on the heavy armor and the helmet, he had reached a height of nearly three meters. He walked towards the inner courtyard step by step. The ground vibrated slightly with every step. The weight of more than 500 catties cannot be ignored no matter where it is. Chick! Suddenly a dart hit his shoulder at high speed. when! The dart bounced off the armor, leaving only a slight dent. "This person must be the leader! If you take him down now, the abbot will definitely reward you! Kill!" A thin, dark-skinned monk shouted from behind the crowd. The monks at the scene were encouraged, like hungry wolves, rushing towards Zhang Rongfang with a hammer in their hands. Dangdang! The first two waved their Zen sticks like whips, hitting Zhang Rongfang''s arms hard. But to no avail. Before the two of them could react, Zhang Rongfang slapped his Zen staff flying, and grabbed their faces with both hands. click. Blood splashed, and two faceless corpses fell to the ground. Ding! There was a soft sound, and a monk behind Zhang Rongfang held a spike and stabbed it fiercely from the gap in the armor. But his expression of complacency because of his success just now turned into despair in a blink of an eye. The spikes do go into the crevice, but there''s still an inner armor inside! Boom! Zhang Rongfang grabbed the man''s neck with his backhand and hung it in front of him. "Are you kidding me?" The monk struggled frantically, slapping the arm that was stuck on his neck. But the huge power gap made it impossible for him to relax even a little bit. You must know that he is a fifth-rank master, and among the monks in Wanghai Temple, he is also ranked in the upper middle level. Available now! "Now, I will do dozens of times, or hand over the rebels you caught." Zhang Rongfang said in a cold voice. "Or, I will send you all to meet the Buddha of the Western Heaven." click. Cervical bone fracture. The monk finally struggled, his hands and feet finally fell limp, and he could no longer move. "Don''t be afraid! The abbot will be here soon! Kill him! There is only one of him!" A scream came from among the monks. Zhang Rongfang continued to move forward, counting down with his mouth open. Suddenly to the front, a black hole aimed at this side. Boom! Zhang Rongfang raised his hand like lightning, covering his eyes. Large pieces of bullets densely hit the arm armor on his chest, but only made a dent and crater. After the tinkling sound. He threw the corpse out of his hand suddenly, and rushed towards the direction of the gunshot. Chick! Three crossbow arrows flew forward. Puff puff! Three arrows penetrated the armor, pierced into the treasure armor, and stopped in front of Zhang Rongfang''s powerful muscles that were already comparable to the hardest rock. The sharp arrows have already been bent, blunted and broken, and are no longer lethal. Boom! Zhang Rongfang slammed into the crowd with a bang, his big hand like a whip, sweeping and waving. There were three consecutive explosions, and the three monks were armed with guns, their spines were broken, and they flew out. The muskets and crossbows in their hands were broken and bent, and parts were scattered all over the place. Dangdang! Behind him, the swords of the two monks slashed on Zhang Rongfang''s back with all their strength, but only made a little fire dent. "It seems that you don''t need me to count down." Zhang Rongfang turned around, stabbed his arms with lightning, pierced through the chests of two monks, brought **** hands, and stood up. At this time, no one of the monks dared to do anything anymore. In just a dozen seconds, more than half of the twelve guardians who dared to fight were already dead. Everyone''s eyes were full of fear, and they kept quietly retreating and running away. "Forget it." Zhang Rongfang slowly raised his hand, ready to completely order everyone to do it. "interesting." Suddenly, there was a soft sound, like the vibration of cicada wings, or the swaying of leaves. A figure quickly and covertly approached from behind. The figure was extremely fast, and it reached Zhang Rongfang''s back in the blink of an eye, and slapped his palm on the vest. Zhang Rong''s expression froze, and he clawed his backhand like lightning, grabbing towards the source of the sound. Boom! Two giant forces crashed apart. Zhang Rongfang took three steps back, stepping on the gravel with each step, leaving deep footprints on the ground. The attacking figure was like a big bird soaring into the air, and the two rolled over and landed on one side of the wall. Compared to the Jinpeng Secret Record of the Golden Wing Tower, this person''s body skills are more like the Golden Winged Roc. "If you want to destroy my Wanghai Temple, you are not qualified!" The visitor was dressed in a black gold-rimmed cassock, and around his neck was a string of Buddhist beads made up of egg-sized black metal balls. Under the sun, it reflected that this person was covered in flesh and ugly, with flat nose, slanted eyes, **** mouth, and a horn-like sarcoma on his forehead. "Qualified?" Zhang Rongfang stood up straight. "You can try to stop me." "Big words! I want to see what you are capable of!?" The person who came was Kong Xiang who had just received the urgent report. Originally, he thought that the Yuan brothers would be enough to kill the enemy, but he didn''t expect that the two brothers would fall! ? Immediately, he was furious in his heart, and rushed towards the outer courtyard at full speed. Never allow people to enter the inner courtyard, otherwise, if the goods inside take the opportunity to escape, it will be troublesome to catch them back, and if they are exposed, Wanghai Temple will cause trouble in the future! It''s just that he didn''t expect that he shot from behind just now, planning to sneak attack and kill the armored man who took the lead. I haven''t succeeded yet. The strength of the opponent is almost the same as him! This is simply incredible. You must know that before he worshiped the gods, he had already stepped into the top of the three voids, and after worshiping the gods, his muscles and bones were greatly improved. Even if it is a grandmaster, if the increase in worshiping the gods is a bit short, the strength is also inferior to him. But just now, he was evenly divided with a black-armored man who appeared suddenly For a while, the two fell silent at the same time. The four eyes met, and both sides saw absolute confidence in themselves from the other''s eyes. Shua! The empty phase suddenly disappeared in place and appeared beside Zhang Rongfang. Bang bang bang bang! His fists landed on Zhang Rongfang''s arms one after another like a violent storm. Every hit will burst a small circle of white ash. The tremendous force caused Zhang Rongfang to retreat continuously. "Breakthrough!" Empty Phase suddenly swelled his right arm, turning into blood red. "Chun Hu!" Boom! His palm hit Zhang Rongfang''s abdomen. A circle of obvious white ash exploded from its palm and spread. Zhang Rongfang bowed and was beaten back several meters. The legs make two shallow grooves in the ground. "Master!" Zhang Zhenhai on the side clenched his fist and couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Don''t worry!" Zhang Yunqi said in a deep voice. "With this trick alone, you won''t lose. The young master''s strength is stronger than you imagined." "Just for a moment, Kong Xiang forcibly broke up the young master''s defensive posture, and hit the abdomen with a move, but he made the move hastily, and his strength was not at full strength." Zhang Yunqi is the only one who knows Zhang Rongfang''s hard work. It can be said that every once in a while, Zhang Rong will find him to fight against each other to test his own martial arts progress. "But.!" Zhang Zhenhai wanted to say something else. The empty form on the opposite side disappeared in place again. "Can you find out where I am?!" His deep laughter kept echoing in the yard, but the figure seemed to be a phantom, moving at high speed beside Zhang Rongfang, changing directions. One after another figure, just emerged, then disappeared again. Every movement must be in the blind spot of Zhang Rongfang''s field of vision. This kind of movement speed has far exceeded the limit of the human body. Reached the level of monsters that only worshipers of the gods can reach. Shua! At the moment when Zhang Rongfang didn''t keep up. Kongxiang suddenly appeared beside him, raised his arms high, and slashed down. This move is from the True Form Conquering Demon Art of the True Buddha Temple, the three ultimate limit-breaking skillsHai Tianming! It is a powerful move to attack the enemy''s vital points by superimposing the power of rotation formed by high-speed body skills. Kong Xiang once used this trick to kill a mortal master face to face. This time also Boom! A cloud of air was suddenly squeezed between the two of them. The airflow formed a breeze, blowing it in all directions, and Zhang Zhenhai, who was blown not far away, raised his tail back slightly. "Master!?" Zhang Zhenhai couldn''t help but shouted anxiously. "Not enough." Zhang Rongfang''s right arm was raised up to block him, perfectly supporting Kongxiang''s arms. "This kind of power is far from enough." He moved his left hand forward, raised it flat, and the lightning struck. Boom! The saber in hand collided with Kong Xiang''s blocking elbow, and the huge impact spread along Kong Xiang''s elbow in an instant, hitting the middle of his body. He flew upside down like a cannonball, crashing into the wall. "Ahem. Hahahahaha! Really good. It''s been a long time since I met a master like you. Ever since I left the True Buddha Temple, you are the second real master I have seen." Empty form broke free from the wall, and traces of silver in the eyes began to flow and emerge. A little bit of injury on his body has healed quickly and disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： 294 under action Chapter 294 294 Actions "It seems that there is no way to kill you. It''s a pity" Kongxiang folds his hands together. "Let you see, back then, my true Buddhist temple was able to overwhelm the unique martial arts that slaughtered the Dongzong Buddhist sect! The true form of demon-killing kungfu." Hiss. The strange thing is that the skin of his whole body turned red and black rapidly. A trace of scorching steam came out of his mouth, nose, eyes and ears. Empty Phase''s eyes quickly turned into pure silver, and a huge twisted mark began to slowly appear on the scalp. The imprint seemed to be a grimace. "FaxiangYasha!" Boom! The ground exploded. Kong Xiang disappeared in the blink of an eye, turning into a black line and rushing towards Zhang Rongfang. At this time, his speed is at least 50% faster than before. Huge speed brings terror impact. Boom! ! Kong Xiang put his palms together at full speed, and hit Zhang Rongfang''s blocking arms heavily. The armor was dented and turned white, and Zhang Rongfang''s body of more than 500 kilograms, including the man and the armor, fell back more than ten meters. A lot of armor fragments were scattered along the way. "Kill, kill, kill!! Hahahaha!" Kong Xiang''s arms were like phantoms. They were obviously just hands, but he was punching at high speed, like a four-armed monster. The dense punches made Zhang Rongfang back again and again. last blow. "Dragon Elephant!" Kong Xiang gathers all the strength of his right hand and palms forward. Boom! ! Zhang Rongfang was severely beaten and hit a pillar of a Buddhist temple. The thick wooden pillars of the house exploded and broke on the spot. "Again! Die!!" The figure of Kongxiang quickly appeared beside him, and the shadow of fists and palms swung dozens of times in a second, all hitting Zhang Rongfang''s head, waist and back. With a muffled bang, Zhang Rongfang was hit by a huge force and smashed through the wall of the Buddhist hall and fell into the interior. "Come again!" Kong Xiang grinned grimly and rushed into the Buddhist hall again. Juexues true form of subduing demons was used at full speed again, his arms turned into palm shadows, flying the edge of the wall, and pressing towards Zhang Rongfang. Shua! Suddenly, the smile on Kongxiang''s face froze. His arms made a move, but it failed. Dozens of blows in a row, all of them precisely passed through the edge of Zhang Rongfang''s body. Just moving his body slightly, Zhang Rongfang, like a phantom, accurately avoided the dense fists and palms. "Your flaw. I saw it." Zhang Rongfang raised his head, and countless bloodshot eyes appeared in his eyes, converging in his pupils. "Critical." In an instant, his figure flashed, avoiding the fists that hit the side of his face. Elbow strike. Boom! The precise bayonet-like blow just hit the place where the spiritual lines gathered on the surface of the empty body, completely breaking up the strength he had just gathered. "Take a step back." Zhang Rongfang''s figure flickered again, appearing on the other side like a phantom. "Song Yun." His right leg was raised suddenly, like a stone pillar, it slammed into Kongxiang''s abdomen hard. Boom! Kun Xiang''s body arched weakly, and he opened his mouth to spurt blood. The whole person was lifted high, floated in the air for a short time, and crashed into the locust tree in the yard. Amidst the sound of falling leaves, Zhang Rongfang followed and moved forward, preparing for the final blow. "Want to kill me!? Just rely on you!!" Kong Xiang''s face was grim, and he reacted in time, and strands of spiritual lines, qi and blood mixed together and gathered in his arms. "I will let you become a Buddha immediately!" His arms suddenly joined together in the middle, like two stone walls squeezing in the middle. Shua! At this moment, Zhang Rongfang, who had been rushing, had calm eyes, and broke out again under his feet. Backstep. '' He suddenly appeared on the right side of Kongxiang, with his left arm stabbing forward like a bayonet. Yinxi. Pfft! The huge impact precisely hits the node where the empty phase gathers the spirit line and the blood. His body was arched heavily, he vomited blood, and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. The cassock on the back was also punched with a sharp hole by Yinxi''s penetrating force. "The last blow." Zhang Rongfang looked indifferently, raised his right hand, and was about to cut down. Suddenly he flashed to the left suddenly. Avoid the mad attack of Kongxiang. "You want to kill me! Who do you think you are!? Look at my face! Shura!" At this time, the empty phase actually changed again, and his whole body swelled and enlarged again. Silver lines began to appear on his already blackened body surface. Before, he was still shorter than Zhang Rongfang, but now he suddenly became taller and stronger, as if he was blowing air. His arms were like machetes, cutting horizontally towards Zhang Rongfang''s waist. Boom! ! The two people exchanged four arms, and a violent cyclone exploded. Zhang Rongfang took a step back. Backstep. '' He used the limit-breaking technique again. I want to go around to Kongxiang''s side. But this time. when! The two men collided with knives in their hands, and there was a sound of gold and iron clashing. Like two sharp weapons. Empty phase actually kept up! ? "Quadratic limit state?" Zhang Rongfang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he shot with all his strength. For a while, the two flashed and fought in the yard. Kong Xiang, who was completely suppressed by small-scale maneuvers before, unexpectedly kept up with Zhang Rongfang''s speed. He is not good at this kind of small-scale maneuvering at all, but he just relies on violent twists to keep up with the rhythm. Although this kind of violence brought blood on his feet, he suffered repeated injuries. But the high-speed healing ability made him not care. At this time, the rest of the people around have basically stopped fighting, but lined up on both sides, not daring to approach. The area of ??the yard is only so big, but after being occupied by two monsters nearly three meters in length, it already looks narrow. If you don''t pay attention, you may be affected and die. The heavy clashing sound like an explosion continued to explode. Zhang Yunqi and others stared at the battle situation with serious expressions. "Father, son, what is it now?" Zhang Zhenhai was so nervous that his forehead was sweating, he couldn''t help asking in a low voice. At this time, she could hardly see the tricks clearly. The two people''s bodies moved well, but their moves were like phantoms, and they couldn''t be seen clearly at all. She couldn''t even understand what the situation was like. "It''s evenly matched now." Zhang Yunqi said in a deep voice. "Xizong quietly placed such a master here, this Chan Master Wangshu Kongxiang, I am afraid that he already has the strength of a master among non-worshipers of martial arts." "Grandmaster!?" Zhang Zhenhai turned pale. "Isn''t that young man!?" Not only her, but also the complexions of the surrounding rebels and others changed slightly. Grandmaster, this is a title that only exists in legends. What is a master? Consummation without flaws, undefeated in battles, bringing forth the new through the old, forming a school of its own. Such characters usually appear, and they will almost never fail in a duel. Even if they encounter a strong enemy, they still have a variety of tricks to avoid and stay away before they fail. Make yourself invincible forever. "Don''t worry!" Zhang Yunqi said in a deep voice, "Actually, Grandmaster is not as strong as you think!" He paused, his eyes fixed on the match in the field. "Grandmasters are more powerful in tricks and realm. They can keenly grasp any weakness of the enemy, let them expand, defeat, and kill them. But they themselves have no weaknesses. They can only be defeated by relying on a large absolute gap. This void can only approach that realm by relying on unique martial arts at most. His physical fitness has already surpassed that of an ordinary master, but if his realm cannot be reached, his moves cannot be reached, and his power is not enough! " "So, young master still has a chance!?" Zhang Zhenhai asked anxiously. "Well, I''ve heard of the real-type magic-subduing kung fu of the True Buddha Temple before. This kung fu is strong and domineering, but it doesn''t last long. Even if he is a spirit." Boom! At this moment, the battle situation in the field changed again. The empty phase has obviously started to breathe. He was sweating all over, his skin color began to turn black and red, and the silver lines on his body gradually became dull. Obviously, the double limit state, combined with the continuous use of limit breaking skills, is quite a heavy load even for him. What made him unbelievable was that Zhang Rongfang on the opposite side was still the same as before, showing no signs of fatigue. "How is it possible!?" The empty phase feels bad. He forced Zhang Rongfang back with a palm with all his strength, and took a deep breath. "You are not a mortal, which school of spirits are you!?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t say a word, and approached again, his figure flickering. Backstep. '' ''heavy mountains. '' Boom! He slashed horizontally with one hand, and landed heavily on Kong Xiang''s forearm that was blocking him. The previous balance of power has finally changed again at this time. Empty phase energy weakened slightly, and the body was unable to maintain balance, and staggered a bit. Just this moment. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes and pupils flashed with blood. Stepping back and forth again, appearing behind the opponent. Limited state: Yin and Yang help each other. '' Limited state: unity of spirit and will. '' ''Break limit technique: Yinxi. '' "Limit Breaking Skill: Heavy Mountain." Layers of states were superimposed rapidly, causing Zhang Rongfang''s right hand knife to expand rapidly, turning into a pitch-black metal-like texture, and the lightning moved forward. One palm. Kong Xiang turned around quickly, but it was too late, so he could only block with his elbow with his backhand. Boom! ! The cyclone exploded, the white ash dispersed, and the two stood still in a stalemate. "You think" Kongxiang has a grim expression on his face. "Heavy mountain, three times." Zhang Rong looked calm, and the power accumulated in the palm of his hand exploded in the way of Yinxi. Huge and far exceeding the previous strength, it crashed like a waterfall, heavily pressing Duan Kongxiang''s elbow, and then piercing through, hitting his back at the heart. click. As if getting an electric shock, Kongxiang felt that the whole world seemed to turn into black and white at once. The strength in his whole body was quickly removed and dissipated like a core. "I''m not reconciled" He still has ultimate moves that are useless, and hole cards that are useless Just a mistake. Hum! Kong Xiang''s body was knocked to the ground by a huge force, causing the slabs to shatter and splatter. Then quickly lost breath. Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, he stared at the opponent, and then pulled out the Qiulin knife behind his back. The spiritual lines in the empty body began to flow, converge, and change. The direction in which those trajectories converge, the core Shua! He suddenly shook his wrist, and swung a knife in an instant. The blade penetrated deeply into the void body, and then moved quickly with a little silver light inside. After dozens of stabs in a row, a ferocious human face appeared on Kong Xiang''s chest. The moment the human face emerged, the silvery bright spot in its body suddenly stopped moving at high speed. "It''s over." Zhang Rongfang raised his hand. Ding! There was a sound as clear as crystal shattering. Kong Xiang''s whole body trembled and twitched crazily. His strong and burly body began to wither rapidly, and a large amount of black ash oozed from his skin and scattered all over the place. In just a few seconds, he was completely reduced to a piece of skin. "No matter how strong your martial arts are, in a life-and-death battle, as long as you lose once, there should only be one ending." Clang. Zhang Rongfang retracted the knife and inserted it back into the scabbard. Turning around, he looked at the shocked eyes of Zhang Yunqi and others. "I have found the method to kill the spirit channel quickly." (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： 295 Sweep Up Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Cleaning up "I actually found it!?" Zhang Yunqi stared at Zhang Rongfang in astonishment. His eyes fixed on the dead void on the ground. If it was just an ordinary sentence, then he would definitely not believe it. But at this moment, the facts are in front of us. Empty phase, the real spirit, is really dead. In just a few minutes, he was completely killed by the young master. The rest of the people absolutely couldn''t understand what this concept was. Even the monks of Wanghai Temple didn''t know what difficulty they had to face in order to achieve this step. They may not even know what Lingluo is. Only those who have really participated in the siege of the rebels can understand how difficult it is for ordinary people to kill a Lingwei Lingluo. After repeatedly confirming that the empty phase is really dead. There was a moment of silence. Immediately afterwards, the monks were in an uproar, turned around and fled. The rebels cheered loudly. Someone in the Rebel Church couldn''t help but roared loudly, with tears in their eyes. Someone trembled all over, excited beyond words. Others couldn''t even hold their weapons, biting their lips tightly to keep from crying. Compared to ordinary people, they have been besieging and killing martial arts worshipers, and if there is a slight discrepancy, the death of their companions is the price. No one knows better than them how much it costs to kill a martial artist. So seeing the empty appearance of being killed at this time, the rebellious people were breathing heavily, and their emotions were boiling. Outburst of emotion that ordinary people can''t understand at all. "Long live son!" "Kill these **** monsters!" "Kill them all!" "kill!" A group of people have always supported themselves with the hatred they once had. Although it was difficult, they were more thinking that even if they only caused some troubles for the worshipers of the Lingting, it would be good. But now, now it''s different. With a method that can quickly kill the **** worshipers, then they may be able to completely wipe out these damned monsters in the future! "Now is not the time to be happy!" Zhang Yunqi said loudly, choking everyone''s emotions. "The entire Wanghai Temple will be handed over. Everyone, please don''t let any suspicious people go." He quickly began to appease the people who became more and more agitated against the religion. Finally, everyone became more emotionally stable. The crowd dispersed quickly, chasing after the fleeing monk as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Before breaking in, the Rebellious Sect had already surrounded the entire Wanghai Temple. Before coming here, whether it was Zhang Yunqi or Zhang Rongfang, they were all prepared not to leak anyone here. Now with the support of Zhang Rongfang, the Rebellion Church is constantly developing and growing in scale. Now there are four to five hundred people in Erythronia. Most of them are ordinary people, a small part are warriors, and there are more than a hundred people who have entered the rank. This scale is twice as large as when Zhang Yunqi was leading it two years ago. Mobilized at this time, the entire Wanghai Temple has long been besieged. And farther away, outside the land of Wanghai Temple. There are also many rebels who are fully responsible for disguising and covering up. The surroundings seem to be a little denser than usual. But in fact, there are many people who rebel against religion. Boom! A cellar door in the inner courtyard was pushed open by Zhang Rongfang. A thick, indescribably thick incense inside quickly diffused out. The incense is almost choking, making people cough. In the cellar, there are hundreds of beautiful foreign women densely packed, all of them crowded in with their naked clothes. Some of them were standing, some were sitting on narrow single beds, their eyes were numb, and their skin was white. But it was unhealthy white, obviously it hadn''t seen the sun for a long time. Zhang Rongfang squinted his eyes and looked at the dark monk who was leading the way. This person is Feng Neng, the chief steward who runs errands for Kongxiang in Wanghai Temple. "My lord, this is a place dedicated to sending Western beauties to the head temple, so a lot of beauties are sent here every year. Because the temple has not been built for a long time, the training is immature for the time being, and the supporting incense masters are not yet in place. The smell here is to make these goods emit enough aroma from inside and outside the body. Feng Neng explained with a salivating face. "Why are these people sent to the main temple?" Zhang Rongfang glanced into the cellar. What surprised him was that among these people, the youngest looked to be only nine to ten years old, and the older one was no more than thirty. All are the youngest part. Where did Xizong find so many girls of the right age, most of them were pretty. Feng Neng smiled slightly, and while listening to the screams of monks coming from outside from time to time, he stared at Zhang Rongfang''s mask in fear, trying to figure out his expression. "It''s for the Sixteen Heavenly Demon Dance. There are more and more spiritual nobles who like the Heavenly Demon Dance. We are in short supply, and the Heavenly Demon Dance is notoriously expensive. Generally, a woman can only use it for about a year before it will be useless." drop. So constantly sifting through the supply. The wind can accompany the smile. "Don''t worry, these girls don''t understand Daling''s words, you can do whatever you want to them without any trouble." In his opinion, as long as it is a man, once faced with such irresponsible fun, he will definitely not be able to help but indulge himself a little. "Zhenhai, take everyone out. Make arrangements to find a small island outside for temporary settlement. Is there any simple manual work for them to be self-reliant. Teach them the words of the Great Spirit by the way." Zhang Rongfang also had a headache. These girls were speechless and looked numb. Obviously, it would take a lot of time to recover. "Young master. Even so, we can''t support so many people forever?" Zhang Zhenhai frowned behind. "Is it possible to kill them all?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Isn''t that what this subordinate meant?" Zhang Zhenhai was taken aback and quickly lowered his head. They are just anti-worshipers, not anti-human. Settle down first, it is impossible to release people, but it is still possible to let them play some role and do some work. In addition, arent there still many brothers in the church who are not yet married? If you can get in touch with it, it''s not bad. " Zhang Rongfang ordered. Wanghai Temple, apart from Kai Kongxiang, the rest are just chickens and dogs, vulnerable to a single blow. On the contrary, this group of hundreds of foreign girls has become a rather troublesome burden. If they were sent back one by one, the cost would be too high. And it may also reveal the secrets of apostasy. So the only way is house arrest. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help but think of those beautiful women he rescued when he was in Wushan Mansion. Many of them voluntarily joined the music workshop to make money for the organization. Some people joined Qing Su''s command and became the new sources of information on the Golden Wing Building. Now Wushan Golden Wing Tower has switched to Daoism. In the last letter, Qing Su and Dangshanhu Dingyu have stabilized the situation in Wushan Mansion, forming a positive cycle similar to before. Self-sufficient. "My lord, why don''t you choose some of them to serve you?" Seeing Zhang Rongfang''s hesitation, Zhang Zhenhai couldn''t help asking in doubt. "If we can trust one or two women every day, maybe ten years from now we will have enough manpower to start an uprising." "What the **** are you thinking??!" Zhang Rongfang was speechless for a moment, and glanced at Zhang Zhenhai who was beside him who was a little worried. It''s just the way of the world, it''s a matter of course for the strong to occupy many resources of the opposite sex. Although Zhang Zhenhai likes him, he still wants to find more women and heirs for him. Doesnt the human race have a mission in this regard? "You look at the arrangements for these people." Zhang Rongfang was too lazy to say anything, turned and left the cellar. Enjoyment or something will only delay his progress. Compared with pure physical enjoyment, crushing others when fighting, crushing others when winning, solving puzzles when exploring, etc., etc., the sense of accomplishment brought by these is much stronger. Although Wanghai Temple is located in the outskirts, and the surrounding land has been occupied by evil monks. But there is no guarantee that no one will report to the government. So hurry up everyone. Take people away immediately after searching! he ordered. "Yes!" Zhang Zhenhai saluted solemnly. Zhang Rongfang walked out of the cellar entrance, and saw Zhang Yunqi, who was guarding the Yuan family brothers, frowning and gesticulating at the two of them, obviously looking at how to quickly kill the two spirits. "My lord!" Seeing Zhang Rongfang coming, Zhang Yunqi raised his head and saluted him. "The method you said, I can''t do anything, I can''t do it" He tried many times, but he couldn''t see the trajectory of the spirit line clearly and determine the approximate location of the spirit core. If this cannot be done, there is no way to draw the trajectory of the spiritual core operation. There is no way to describe the mysterious face. This also means that only Zhang Rongfang can use this method. "Don''t rush, move quickly, the terrain here is special, it won''t take long." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. He had a vague feeling, or a guess. The great masters of the Extreme Realm may be targeted secrets. Because, he discovered that these god-worshiping sects, the human face patterns in the body of the god-worshiping warriors, are very likely to be traceable. "it is good." Zhang Yunqi nodded. He sent someone to light a house fire in another place to distract the attention of the government. But after such a long time, someone should have noticed that something is wrong with Wanghai Temple. "In addition, my son, our people have intercepted a batch of letters here to be sent outside." Zhang Yunqi handed out a letter. After receiving the letter, Zhang Rongfang flipped through it. "Where is the person who was taken away? Did you find it?" "I found it. I was seriously injured and lost a leg." Zhang Yunqi sighed. "As long as the person finds it, the letter doesn''t really matter." Zhang Rongfang said flatly, "As long as there is no physical evidence and empty words, who would believe such a thing?" "Too!" Not long after, Nijiao and others finished packing, took all the goods, and left. The entire Wanghai Temple turned into a dead silence, and there was no one left. A hidden danger that almost caused a huge turmoil melted away. And then when Xizong found out, it took at least several months to go back and forth. Zhang Rongfang has already made arrangements for this. Half an hour later. Teams of guarding soldiers around Wanghai Temple quickly lined up and scattered around. Sun Chaoyue, dressed in light red tight-fitting clothes, led a team with another heavy-armored general who guarded the religious office, and surrounded the entire Wanghai Temple. Zhang Rongfang and Chen Han, wearing Taoist robes and riding in a carriage, came for the second time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： 296 Sweep Down Chapter 296 296 Clean up got off the carriage. Zhang Rongfang frowned and looked at Wanghai Temple. "Quickly enter the temple and see if there are any thieves! How dare you raid Wanghai Temple under my rule? If the masters make any mistakes, how can I explain to the Zen masters of the Western Sect!?" He looked dignified and said solemnly. Shangguan Lianyue led people to follow from behind. "Master Shoujiao, all the religious affairs of the entire Erythronia belong to you, and it is your responsibility, which has nothing to do with the lower officials. Before I came to relieve the siege of Chenxiang Palace, now that the affairs have been settled, I should return to Xuehong Pavilion. " "Master Shangguan is going back so soon?" Zhang Rongfang was surprised. "Why don''t you stay for a while longer, so that this official can also fulfill the friendship of the landlord." "Thank you for your kindness, sir. It''s just that I''ve been used to the penance life for months. I''ve been in this place for a long time. I''m afraid that going back will affect my mood. As the saying goes, gentle enjoyment is a bone-eating poison." Shangguan Lianyue laughed twice, but didn''t finish speaking. Suddenly, there was a sharp siren firework sound from Wanghai Temple. Red fireworks suddenly exploded. Several figures rushed out quickly, kneeling on one knee in front of Zhang Rong. "Master Shoujiao, something is wrong! Wanghai Temple is full of signs of fighting, and corpses are strewn all over the ground! The abbot, Zen Master Kongxiang, is nowhere to be found and seems to be missing!" "What!?" Zhang Rongfang turned pale with shock, "Take me to see it!" Shangguan Lianyue on the side also faltered with a smile on his face. He has also heard about Kong Xiang in Wanghai Temple. Although he doesn''t know this person, in the True Buddha Temple, among the monks of Kong''s generation, there is not a weak one. At least it is also a super-inner law spirit. As for the ability of Kong Xiang to sit in one place, I am afraid that there are many three empty spirits. Such a master, who is at the same level as him, will suddenly disappear for no reason! ? The more Shangguan Lianyue thought about it, the more panicked she became. I feel that the depth of the water in Zaitong Harbor is simply unimaginable. The last time the encirclement and suppression of the secret religion felt a little wrong. This time, there are so many monks in Wanghai Temple, and there are also eminent monks of the empty generation leading the way. He quickly followed Zhang Rongfang, and entered the temple together with Sun Chaoyue, Chen Han and others. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the gate of the temple, the inner wall was broken and the pillars of the house were broken. The ground is full of cracked stone slabs and deep footprints. The corpses of monks fell in a pool of blood in disorder, and they had already lost their breath. The strange thing is that the most powerful abbot in the temple, Kongxiang, has disappeared. Seeing this messy murder scene. Shangguan Lianyue only felt a chill in his heart rushing to the back of his head. Look at Zhang Yingdaozi who looks shocked at the side. The other party''s shocked expression was very real, but for some reason, he always felt that something was wrong. "What kind of murderer is this!? He dared to do this to the masters of Xizong! It''s just, it''s just!" Zhang Rong''s face was ugly, his body was trembling, and he yelled loudly as if he was terrified. "I, Zhang, is a church guard, and now I am facing a serious case. It is my lack of control!" He lamented loudly, his face distressed. "Li Shang!" "Here!" A strong Taoist guarding the teaching office behind him stepped forward and knelt down. "From today, I order you to fully mobilize all forces in the Shoujiao Yamen. You must investigate the murderer behind Wanghai Temple! Find out the clues! Give me a bright and bright future in Citonggang!" Zhang Rongfang sternly said. "I obey orders!" The Taoist named Li Shang responded loudly, feeling that he was being reused, and became emotional for a while. "Li Shang, I know that you have always been very knowledgeable and extremely capable of tracing. This time, perhaps the case of the masters will be entrusted to you." Zhang Rongfang looked at the **** ground and sighed. "Shang, I will live up to my lord''s entrustment!" Li Shang was encouraged by the highest-ranking boss, and his face was flushed, and his eyes were firm. At this time, the officers and soldiers of the government office and the government governor came late. Teams of people surrounded Wanghai Temple again. Governor Zhao Yanting and Governor Nilov hurried over with their personal guards at the same time. After seeing the **** mess in Wanghai Temple, both of them turned pale and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Zhang Shoujiao, what do you think about this matter!?" Zhao Yanting panicked. Wanghai Temple is a brand new temple built by the eminent monks of Xizong. It has only been built for a year or two now, and such a major event has happened. Once it is verified, he, the governor in charge of local public security management, cannot escape the responsibility under the joint responsibility. "Master Zhao, Lord Nilov, I have ordered people to conduct a strict investigation. We must mobilize all forces, and at all costs, we must bring the murderer to justice, so as to comfort the souls of the masters of Wanghai Temple!" Zhang Rongfang sighed. "Well, if there is anything useful in this case, Zhang Shoujiao just speak up." Ninov met with Kong Xiang, and knew that the other party was terrifying. At this time, even the empty phase mysteriously disappeared, and the whole Wanghai Temple was in a mess, how could he dare to come in and take a dip in the muddy water. Among the people here, only Zhang Ying Zhang Shoujiao, as a Daoist Taoist, has this background to carry this wave of accountability. "Thank you, Mr. Fu Yin." Zhang Rongfang thanked Chaonilov with a fist. "No matter what, please give the results as soon as possible, Master Shoujiao. This matter is of great importance. Xuehong Pavilion and Zhenfo Temple may send people to investigate." Zhao Yanting reminded. "I understand!" Zhang Rongfang nodded solemnly. * * * In the blink of an eye, another month has passed. The case of Wanghai Temple was quickly closed. The entire Wanghai Temple was raided and wiped out by experts from the Esoteric Thousand Religion League. In the Wanghai Temple, the Shoujiao Yamen also found the remains of corpses belonging to the masters of the Qianjiao League, as well as traces of violent fighting. The body of Kongxiang was also found on a beach a few miles away from Wanghai Temple. The body was left with only one skin, and the inside was empty. As for why the Qianjiao League raided Xizong? I don''t know. No one can know what these esoteric masters will do. Anyway, as long as they fight against Lingting, they will do it. When you encounter problems, just pile them on their heads. After Zhang Rongfang reported the case, the Zhenfo Temple did not respond for the time being. This shocking case is considered to be over. Mid-July. The civil strife in Daling gradually subsided. After the expeditionary force landed overseas, they conquered more than a dozen small countries. According to the rules, the men were all over the wheel and killed them all. Afterwards, a large number of women and children''s belongings were looted and transported back to various ports in Daling through the logistics fleet. Among them, Erythronia Port received the most. Late July. The ship transporting slaves arrived at Zaitong Harbor again. The sea breeze is howling at the pier, and the temperature is gradually getting cooler. Groups of women and children in gray skirts walked down the gangway beside the boat neatly with miserable expressions. Except for children, these people are all women, and their skin color is obviously different from most of the Great Spirits. More Hussi-like features. The eyes they raised from time to time revealed numbness, despair, apprehension, and fear. Some of these women even had slightly protruding stomachs and bruises all over their bodies. Perhaps they were raped halfway on the boat and became pregnant with the flesh and blood of soldiers. On a private house pavilion near the wharf. Yonilov of the Yaston Mansion is holding a banquet in his private house to welcome Xue Chengsi, the captain of the returning fleet. Almost all the senior officials of Erythronia participated in this banquet. On the light blue sloping roof, in the afternoon, there are bright yellow lights projected, shining on the green and black shiny tiles. Bursts of music, laughter, and discussions floated from the high-rise windows of the pavilion. Xue Chengsi is over fifty years old, and he was born as a spiritual nobleman. But even as a super product, at his current age, he has already begun to decline. Because of the exhaustion of qi and blood, and the lack of literary skills to keep in good health, his actual martial arts are at most only the level of foreign medicine. At this moment, it is in the loft banquet hall. He is wearing a lavender robe, a rhinoceros horn belt, and a black-brimmed wide-brimmed hat with a red background. The top of the hat is also inlaid with a big red coral bead the size of a fingernail. What is particularly eye-catching is that he looks like a pregnant belly, and he sways when he walks, with a rather honest and honest temperament. "In today''s world, I originally thought that there would be no place comparable to my Great Spirit. I never thought that this time I went out, but I learned a lot." "Master Xue, do you feel something in your heart? Have you seen a stronger force?" Governor Nilov picked up the wine and took a sip. "Well, there are many small countries in Western Italy. Although the land is sparsely populated, they are courageous. This time when I was waiting to destroy the twelfth country, I encountered a group of stubbornly resisting natives. Our army besieged them for more than three months, and finally resisted until the last person in the city died, and no one surrendered. "Xue Chengsi exclaimed. "If my great spirit can also have such a heroic army, it will greatly reduce the casualties of the army." "Maybe it''s because they share a common belief? It''s not because we have too many sects." Zhang Rongfang, who was dressed in a brocade robe, said with a smile. As one of the three most senior officials in Zaitong Port, he will naturally also come to the banquet. "It''s true, my great spirit is that there are too many sects and too many sects, and the beliefs cannot be unified, and each is fighting." Xue Chengsi nodded in agreement with this statement. He looked at Zhang Rongfang, and he had heard of this contemporary Daoist Taoist. After all, since this person came to Erythronia, there has been quite a lot of commotion. Although he seems to be passive every time, he is the ultimate beneficiary in the end. No one is a fool, and everyone can see the meaning. In Zaitong, about 60% of the merchant fleet now gets 10% of the profit, which is handed over to the guarding yamen for missionary expenses. The Shoujiao Yamen took advantage of Daling''s religious policies to reasonably avoid part of the tax for these fleets. This is legal in Daling. Officials, officials, monks, Taoists, doctors, craftsmen, craftsmen, prostitutes, Confucians, beggars. This is not a random division. Monks and Taoists really have various tax reductions and exemptions. As long as some of the ships'' goods are anchored in the past, and they can find some names from Zhang Rongfang''s guard office, they can get an extra profit of at least 20%. Dividing 10% to Zhang Shoujiao like this will also make a lot of money. Wanghai Temple also thought about accepting this way before, but before it had time to intervene, it was gone. Nowadays, no one in the entire Erythronia can compete with the Shoujiao Yamen in this respect. Zhang Rongfang will also distribute a large amount of profit resources to Nijiao and Qianshimen. In this world, when practicing martial arts, a lot of wealth needs to be consumed. Money is power. This is not empty talk in Daling. After receiving a large amount of financial support from Zhang Rongfang, the support of Nijiao for him has once again increased, and coupled with the last attack to kill Kongxiang. Let its reputation reach its peak for a while. Now Zhang Rongfang is the veritable No. 1 rebel. (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： 297 Provoke Up Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Provocation For Zhang Rongfang''s layout. Before Qianshimen was still mysterious and somewhat reserved. Later, Zhang Rongfang invited a few masters of latent cultivation to sit in the town to help, and it was actually a lot of resources to provide enjoyment. Suddenly, these masters of Qianshimen were reluctant to do so, but in fact more and more came out. Gradually, more than half of the masters were tied to the big ship of Chenxiang Palace, and it was difficult to get off. Nijiao, Qianshimen, Chenxiang Palace, the combination of the three forces has now become Zhang Rongfang''s base in Erythronia. Chenxiang Palace represents the Shoujiao, and wantonly wins over the guards from the governor''s side, while Nijiao and Qianshimen are respectively responsible for dealing with some thorns who dare to confront. In such a light and dark environment, no one in the entire Erythrina can suppress Zhang Rongfang. "Speaking of which, the Zhenfo Temple in Xizong seems to have found clues about the race of Dongzong. Now two races are being hunted down. It is said that soon, there will be a third race. "Xue Chengsi smiled. "I heard before that the emptiness of Wanghai Temple also seemed to have the mission of coming to Zaitong to observe the rebellion and investigate the race. Now I didn''t expect that he lost his life not long after coming here. Really" His eyes were deep and pointed. "It''s a pity for Master Kong Xiang." Zhang Rongfang nodded regretfully, "Master is too conceited. If he joins hands with me in advance when he comes, and cooperates with each other, even if he can''t find the race, he will not be reduced to the end of disappearance." "At the end of the day, Erythrina is too dangerous. The princess lost her life here before, and now even Master Kongxiang is doing the same. This place is really dangerous," Xue Chengsi said with a smile. He looked at Zhang Rongfang. "The Daoism is here, but it is developing steadily and well." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. Originally, I just came to attend a casual meeting, but I didn''t expect that Xue Chengsi seemed to have something to say. "Master Xue doesn''t know something. My Daoist majors in literary arts, and many Taoists are very weak, and they will catch cold if they don''t pay attention, so most of them in the palace are good at medicine. There is also a medical clinic opened in Erythrina, perhaps this is the root of being able to stabilize in Erythrina. " Xue Chengsi smiled, but didn''t speak immediately. At this moment, several young men and women strode up along the stairs from the bottom of the attic. These people are all luxuriously dressed and imposing, obviously they are all martial arts practitioners. One of the muscular men with perfect body proportions walked up to Xue Chengsi and stood still. snorted coldly. "Father, before coming here, I said that this Erythrina is like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. I went down to find someone to compete with my friends. Most of the warriors here are native chickens and dogs, and they are vulnerable. What a disappointment. " "Nonsense!" Xue Chengsi frowned, and looked sideways at the young man. "Erythrina is the largest harbor in Daling, among which the master Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, how could you, a junior, be able to figure it out after just wandering around?" "No matter what, Princess Yongxiang disappeared here! I came here to find the reason why the princess disappeared!" The young man didn''t change his face, and he didn''t care about his father''s reprimand. He glanced over, looking at the Governor, Governor, and Zhang Rongfang, who was present. "This must be Zhang Ying and Zhang Shoujiao, right? I heard that the princess went with you at the beginning, and then disappeared. I wonder if Zhang Shoujiao can tell you what happened back then?" The young man stared at Zhang Rongfang with a cold expression on his face. "This is the dog Xue Ji. He was spoiled and spoiled since he was a child, and he is a little out of manners. Please forgive me." Xue Chengsi had no choice but to smooth things over. "It''s nothing, Mr. Xue has a true temperament. At the beginning, I was helpless about the matter of the princess. After arriving in Zaitong, the whereabouts of the princess are often a mystery. I don''t know what happened." Zhang Rongfang was not angry, just Gentle answer. "I don''t know, I think you are very clear! Maybe you are the murderer who killed the princess!" Xue Ji stared at Zhang Rongfang sharply. "Enough." Xue Chengsi raised his voice. "Not enough! I heard about you before I came, Zhang Yingzhang Shoujiao, who was originally the lackey of the Golden Wing Building, and then changed his family and went to the Daoist Church, and somehow became a Taoist. Erythrina was fine before you came, but after you came, there was a series of troubles in this place, and in the end, you were lucky and benefited the most by yourself. You think no one can see it! ? " Xue Ji scolded loudly. "Go down! Go down for me!" Xue Chengsi''s face turned cold, pointing at his son and shouting. "You can''t control me!" Xue Ji confronted his father with his neck stuck. He pointed at Zhang Rongfang with a wild expression on his face. "Don''t think that no one can cure you! Let me tell you, within three days, you must give me an explanation. Otherwise." "Mr. Xue seems to be drunk and talking nonsense." Zhang Rongfang didn''t get angry, but still smiled peacefully. "Yes, yes, Mr. Xue just went to challenge the martial arts gym, maybe he was a little tired from his shots." Governor Zhao Yanting laughed at the side to smooth things over. "Nonsense? You better remember it for me. Three days, if there is no movement for three days, I will go out and check it myself. At that time, if I find out that it is related to you! I just killed you! " Xue Ji was arrogant and made no secret of his malice. Xue Chengsi on the side tried to dissuade and hold him, but to no avail, with a look of helplessness. Throwing these words, Xue Ji turned around and left. Only the people present with different expressions remained. Governor Zhao Yanting continued to smooth things over, but Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. What should come, is finally coming. On the surface, Xue Ji is a dog-licking suitor of Princess Yongxiang, but now that Yongxiang is gone, this person may have become a knife who came to test him. Behind this knife, I don''t know how many people are watching and staring. Just wait for him to make a real shot so that he can grab the sore foot. Just now, when Xue Ji threatened him, he felt faintly that in the entire banquet hall, there were at least three substantively powerful gazes, hidden from the crowd. That is the master military general who returned with the Xue family. This group of murderous people are all at least high-level masters, and the guards are also proficient in the art of siege. Far from being comparable to the so-called masters in the martial arts world. In addition, the Xuehong Pavilion of the Xue family protects the spirit. As long as Xue Chengsi gives an order, at least dozens of high-grade and above experts can be mobilized from the army stationed outside the city. With the cooperation of war, even the master may be grinded to death in the empty space. In such a situation, Xue Ji''s insolent provocation is obviously not so simple. Soon, the banquet came to an end amid Xue Chengsi''s constant apologies. Everyone boarded the returning carriage. Zhang Rongfang also sat in the carriage of Chenxiang Palace. In the carriage, Chen Han frowned slightly, and sat kneeling on one side. "Daozi, today Xue Ji, the son of Xue Chengsi, is probably just a knife for testing. You must be extremely careful." "Oh? A mere dude, how can you still ask me to be careful?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. He wanted to see what Chen Han knew. "This Xue Ji is not just a dude." Chen Han shook his head, "This person has been a martial arts genius since he was a child, so he must have the qualifications to pursue the original Yongxiang Princess. You know, Yongxiang County But a three-space master." "Actually, on the surface, this incident seems to be the work of Xue Ji, but in fact, without the instruction of Xue Chengsi, it would not have happened. Then Xue Chengsi pretended to dissuade me a few times, and then let his son insult me. If there is no problem among them, who would believe it? "Zhang Rongfang nodded. "So Daozi must be careful. Xue Chengsi himself is nothing, but his wife, the mother of Xue Ji, is the real princess of the royal family. Therefore... this person is very likely to be used to force you to take action, to test the depth " Chen Han reminded seriously. "Princess?" Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes. He knew that sooner or later such a day would come. After a series of incidents happened to him, there will inevitably be forces coming to test his details. But I didn''t expect to use this method. Let a irascible dude point his nose and scold in person. Ordinary people really can''t relax. "How long will Xue Chengsi and his son stay here?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly, "About ten days." Chen Han replied. "Ten days later, they will have to **** the resources and slaves to the rest of the place." "Then ignore it, they will leave naturally in ten days." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "Understood." Chen Han replied. Zhang Rongfang stopped making a sound immediately and just blinked his eyes. Immediately, his attribute bar reappeared. Zhang RongfangLife 186-186. '' At this time, his life value has reached more than 180, and there are 14 points left, so he can step into 200 points. According to his speculation, potential talents are likely to be unlocked with one hundred points. For him who has reached the limit, the only way to develop again. Only two. One, is to increase the life value of one''s own attribute points, in order to reach the level of life evolution. The other is to follow the path of the masters, take the hard work route, move forward all the way, and even touch the extreme. "Chen Han, have you ever seen a real master and extreme state?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. "The master has seen it, and it exists in Daoism. It''s just a small number. After all, we value harmony and major in literature." Chen Han replied. "Then, how strong is the master? Do you know?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "The grandmaster is more of a perfect state with no shortcomings. The subordinates have seen the grandmaster fight, that''s the case. The two of you come and go, and they fight for a long time without seeing the winner. In the end, we can only make an appointment to fight again tomorrow. " Chen Han replied. "Anyway." He paused, "Anyway, it seems to be a state of perception, a state of understanding. It is a powerful state that can cope with any situation after the body is opened to the limit." "The realm of perception." Zhang Rongfang seemed to understand, and nodded slightly. He wondered if he should go back and ask the master of Qianshimen to have a face-to-face discussion with him. It''s just that the head of the sect is very arrogant, elusive, and doesn''t appear at all when it is not necessary. "Let''s not talk about this. How is the situation in Tianbao Palace recently?" He changed the subject and began to ask about other things. Chen Han answered them one by one. The carriage also traveled to Chenxiang Palace and returned under the **** of the guards with the sound of horseshoes. Zhang Rongfang was also thinking about his future development direction. In terms of martial arts, only the top level of hard work is left, which can have an effect on his body. And this top-notch hard work is basically held by those big forces. Without hands-on teaching, it is basically impossible to learn. can only be temporarily stranded. Strong hard work is the foundation of his unscrupulous use of the superposition of limit state and limit breaking skills. Otherwise, he would not be able to use several limit states at the same time. Using one at a time would have reached the limit. Just like other ordinary super-grade warriors. Like Kong Xiang, who can use two limit states at the same time, and then use limit breaking skills. That can only be done by relying on the strong body of Lingluo. Just like that, he couldn''t hold on for long, and he was exhausted and a flaw appeared. Ordinary warriors, even if they can use multiple limit states at the same time, they are afraid that if they are not killed, they will die first. When he came back to his senses, Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts fell on the Xue family father and son again. These two people dare to be so arrogant and provocative after knowing that so many big things happened before Erythronia Behind it, I am afraid it is not an ordinary force. No matter what, just be patient during this period of time. There are many spiritual masters escorting resources and slaves, so you cant act rashly. '' Zhang Rongfang made an arrangement. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： 298 Provocation Chapter 298 In the quiet and deserted Wanghai Temple. A burly figure like an iron tower was quietly standing beside the last position where Kongxiang was killed before. He seems to be observing, but also seems to be thinking. "How is it? Do you see anything? Empty." came along with the voice. Deep in the inner courtyard of the temple, a figure flashed silently again. The man was thin and thin, but was wearing a large cassock. His face could not be seen clearly in the dark, but his clear eyes reflecting the moonlight were like two black crystals, which were extremely eye-catching. "This method is a bit like the master of the extreme realm." The iron tower figure answered Kongding. "Grandmaster Jijing, these guys in Jijing are really annoying. There are traces of them everywhere." The thin figure said helplessly. "But." Kong Ding continued, with some hesitation. "how?" "However, even the Grandmaster of the Extreme Realm, his hands will not be so precise, and he will be killed in one shot. If it is the masters who are proficient in the secrets of various sects, forget it. But the traces here are more like the spirits of the two sects fighting with all their might. In the end, he killed Kongxiang with mortal means. So, this is weird. " Kong Ding sighed. "What about Kongwu? He has been promoted to Grandmaster now, and he is no longer the Sea Dragon King, so let him handle this matter." The skinny figure ordered. "Master, Kong Wu has difficulty moving, and it''s too conspicuous." Kong Ding reminded. "Then you should stay and cooperate with him. There are also people from the Shinichi Sect. There are also people from the rats at the sensor door. Erythrina is now more and more mixed with dragons and snakes, and it needs enough strength to sit firmly here. In addition, you said earlier that it was found that the goods detained here were transported to the island? " "Yes, who sent it and where it was sent are still being searched. However, judging from the traces here, it doesn''t look like the martial arts traces of the Qianjiao League, but more like the remnants of the Eastern Sect, those who rebelled against the religion. But with the little manpower of the Rebellious Sect, it is impossible for them to be their opponents. So either there is another master behind them. Or, it was because of the Qianjiao League''s suspicion. " Kong Ding replied. "You and Kongwu deal with it. If something happens, you can ask people from the Taiqing lineage to cooperate." "Understood." Kong Ding nodded. "I will leave this place to you guys. I can only stay here for a week at most. The situation in Xiyi has become more and more chaotic. I must go as soon as possible." The skinny figure said lightly. "Disciple understands." Kong Ding lowered his head and said in a deep voice. "Within a week, the disciple and Kongwu will first destroy the main force of the Rebellion here and search for clues. However, there are Taijingzi here, and Zuo Han is here, so the disciple is worried." "Don''t worry, I''m here, they will stay away." The skinny figure said softly. "Yes." * * * Two days later, early in the morning. Agarwood Palace. After breakfast, Zhang Rongfang ate an orange while looking at a secret letter in his hand with a slight frown. The letter was sent from Qianshimen. Nowadays, Qianshimen has many masters under his command, so Zuo Han''s connection with him is getting closer. "Mahuraka? What level is this?" He doesn''t know much about Xizong, he only knows that Zhenfo Temple is the highest military institution of Xizong. Among them, the seats are arranged according to the character generation. The previous Kongxiang is a member of the Kongzi generation. The secret letter was written by Zuo Han, the master of Qianshimen, and mentioned that because the master of Xizong Yuan''s generation came to Citong secretly, he asked him to keep his own place in recent days, and there must be no changes. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable. Zuo Han''s tone in the letter was extremely solemn, and he mentioned that because this Mahulaka had a bad temper and didn''t like people with the induction door, they had to stay away for a while. Will come back later. Its a big show, just because you dont like it, you have to force others to take the initiative to retreat, and you are not allowed to stay in the same city. This kind of power made Zhang Rongfang involuntarily think of a level-the great master. "Thinking about it, the only one who can make the master retreat so much is the level of the great master. At this time, this Mahuraka will definitely not come here in person just because of the death of an empty figure. There should be some official mission to come here, and then take a look at Kongxiang''s case by the way. " Zhang Rongfang rubbed his chin and felt some newly grown stubble. "I was wearing a full body armor and a human skin mask inside, so no one should recognize me. Since this is the case, bear with it for a while, and when the life exceeds 200, there should be new talents appearing. He looked forward to it. In addition, the main medicine of Jin Changong said that a clue was found, but it has been so long, and the masters sent to find the medicine have not returned yet. It is estimated that either it was not found, or something happened again. At this level, the main medicines needed for the daily stage of the Golden Toad Kung Fu are all absolute treasures, extremely rare. It is normal for accidents to happen. I just have to follow up and investigate one or two more. Carefully ignited, burned, and crushed the secret letter. Suddenly the sound of basic footsteps came from outside the courtyard. "Daozi! Daozi! Then Mr. Xue Ji Xue is here again!" The old Taoist in Chenxiang Palace hurriedly ran into the courtyard, bowed to Zhang Rongfang with his fists cupped in salute, but he quickly reported the report in an anxious tone. "What did Mr. Xue do this time?" Zhang Rong looked calm. Xue Ji, relying on his mother being the eleventh princess of the current dynasty, is so arrogant that he has come to Chenxiang Palace for two consecutive days to find fault. He seemed to believe that the death of Princess Yongxiang was related to himself. After a while, he "accidentally" shot and smashed the head office of Shoujiao. After a while, he "accidentally" collided with a cart of alchemy medicinal materials purchased in Chenxiang Palace, crushing a cart of high-quality medicinal materials. Yesterday, he connived at the guards and wounded more than a dozen Taoist priests welcoming guests from Chenxiang Palace, saying that these Taoist priests treated him rudely and despised him. Today, this guy doesn''t know what he plans to do. Zhang Rongfang was not moved. Before, he planned to teach Xue Ji a lesson in secret, but since Xizong has a big shot here, he can''t act rashly anymore. "Daozi, you should go and have a look, that Mr. Xue now insists that Miss Sun Chaoyue broke his lion''s nine-turn glass cup and wants her to pay five thousand taels!" The old Taoist said helplessly. "Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Rong stood up without moving his face. He patted his Taoist robe and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. Although it is not appropriate to go to war, he is still a master of super-grade foreign medicine. Not everyone can be easily bullied. Following the old way to lead the way, the two quickly walked through the aisle and corridor, and came to the open space between a shrine and the reception area of ??Chenxiang Palace. Sure enough, Xue Ji looked cold, and surrounded the open space with a group of Daling soldiers. Beside him stood a strong and tall woman with her arms folded, staring expressionlessly at the surrounded Sun Chaoyue. "If you broke this cup today, if you don''t pay for it, or if you can''t afford it, that''s fine. According to the law of the Great Spirit, if you pay the debt with someone else, you will be mine from now on." Xue Ji''s voice was steady. "I heard that you are Zhang Ying''s confidant, but I just don''t know how he would react without you." "Young Master Xue, why are you free to visit my palace today?" The words did not finish. Zhang Rongfang''s voice came from the aisle on the side of the temple. A group of Taoist priests surrounded him and walked towards this side. Its just that although there are many Taoist priests, they are not enough compared to the elite soldiers in armor brought by Xue Ji. His momentum was more than a little weaker. "Your people broke my precious cup, Daozi Zhang Ying can figure it out." Xue Ji pointed to a broken ordinary wine glass on the ground, and turned to look at Zhang Rongfang with a half-smile. "Daozi, I don''t! I." Sun Chaoyue hurriedly wanted to argue, but saw Zhang Rongfang raised his hand, motioning her to stop and keep silent. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the fragments of cups on the ground. They were ordinary porcelain cups on the market that did not exceed one or two cups. "Come here, take five thousand taels of silver! Since you broke Mr. Xue''s precious cup, you should apologize." The Taoists around were stunned for a moment, and then there was a slight uproar. Obviously, there is no cup on the market worth five thousand taels! That''s five thousand taels! In this era when a farm cattle is only forty or fifty taels, five thousand taels can buy hundreds of the best farm cattle! As soon as Zhang Rongfang said this, even Xue Ji was stunned. He frowned and stared at Zhang Rongfang, as if he wanted to find out what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd. But Zhang Rong looked calm and smiling, without any resentment at all. There was a sincere apology in his eyes. Soon, a Taoist took the bank note and sent it to Xue Ji in five thousand taels. "Mr. Xue is still satisfied? The lack of control of the poor has frightened you." Zhang Rongfang said softly. Xue Ji squinted his eyes and looked at the bank notes on the plate in front of him. Five thousand taels, even for him, is not a small amount. And the other party actually said it and gave it. He picked up the bank note and carefully identified that it was indeed a large-value bank note issued by Daling Official Bank. It can be exchanged in various banks in Daling. "Daozi is very generous. But I said it before, three days." He gestured three fingers. "Today happens to be the third day. I don''t know what to tell me?" "Mr. Xue, why is this so?" Zhang Rongfang sighed, showing a look of helplessness, "Actually, when the princess disappeared, Pindao also searched for clues everywhere. But" "But what?" Xue Ji asked coldly. "Could it be that you have something to hide?" "Poverty is just born in poverty, not as noble as a nobleman. There are some things, even if you find out, you dare not say it." Zhang Rongfang didn''t dare to say more. "In front of me, you can speak freely. You should know that my mother is Princess Yunxi! If you tell me, I will keep you safe!" Xue Ji raised his chin slightly, his expression cold and arrogant. Zhang Rongfang sighed again. "Young master, can you take a step to speak?" "Why not?" Xue Ji raised his eyebrows. Before he came here, someone told him that this Zhang Ying was not a good person, and that he covered the sky with one hand and had great influence in Zaitong Port. It is very likely that it is the murderer who caused the disappearance of Princess Yongxiang. It''s just that now, from his own perspective, it seems that Zhang Ying is a good-tempered old man. It''s not as overbearing as the man said. He has bullied the other party so much, but the other party still treats him with such a good temper. This Daoist Taoist, the skill of nourishing Qi is really extraordinary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： 299 trouble Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Trouble The two of them put aside the crowd, came to a gazebo with a white gauze hanging with a Yin-Yang picture, and sat down. "Speak, what''s not to say? Let''s say it first, if you can''t say anything ugly today, don''t blame me for turning your face!" Xue Ji said coldly. "Master Xue, I know that after careful investigation by Pindao, several of the personal guards of Princess Yongxiang were members of the Esoteric Cult." Zhang Rongfang looked around and lowered his voice. "Secret religion!?" Xue Ji was startled, "Are you serious? This is serious!?" "Absolutely true!" Zhang Rongfang solemnly said, "Later, when Pindao borrowed the power of General Shangguan Lianyue to wipe out a fleet of secret sects, he saw a master of secret sects who was exactly the same as the personal maid who served by the side of the princess before she was killed. !" He clenched his palms unconsciously, his knuckles turning white. bow your head. "When I saw this scene, Pindao couldn''t believe it. I wanted to report it to the authorities. But after that, the maid mysteriously disappeared and was never seen again. After that, Pindao understood that the hidden depths of the water behind this Its not that my little foreign medicine can afford it. "Are you serious!?" Hearing this, Xue Ji frowned on his young face. "There were many people who had seen such things at that time, and you only need to inquire carefully to find out. Even if a poor Taoist wants to tell lies, it is hard to beat the sky." Zhang Rongfang said sincerely. "I will prove it myself. You better not lie to me, otherwise" Xue Ji''s voice became cold again. "Mr. Xue" Zhang Rongfang hesitated to speak. "What else do you want to say?" Xue Ji frowned. He is a big man who speaks like a mother-in-law. Now he feels more and more that Zhang Ying cannot be the murderer who murdered the princess. As far as his city is concerned, he is a wimp. Where is the courage to dare to attack the princess. The princess is a master of the sky, if he really wanted to do it, the ordinary foreign medicine in front of him would be killed instantly without even touching the edge. "Young Master, think about it carefully." Zhang Rongfang sighed, "Pindao is only in his thirties this year, no matter how talented he is, how strong can he be? Now, I have stayed in Erythrina for two years, the water is deep and the forest is dark, it is hard to describe, when you investigate, you must put your own safety first. " "You mean!?" Xue Ji''s heart trembled, yes, this little Taoist priest is only in his thirties, and it is said that he has already majored in literature and reached the Nascent Soul stage. No matter how talented this person is, he can''t be very strong in martial arts if he started to practice from the womb. So, why did that person say that the death of the princess is related to Daoist Daozi? This is a bit like pushing people out as a shield. In addition, those people dare to attack even the princess, let alone him. If he really finds out some troublesome taboo, he will indeed be very dangerous. "Exactly!" Zhang Rongfang nodded, "Actually, Princess Yongxiang has become rebellious now, and no one is allowed to pursue it. If the young master encounters something that is really impossible to deal with, he can quietly send someone to Chenxiang Palace, and Pindao should do his best. " Xue Ji''s face was serious, staring at Zhang Rongfang carefully. "I''ll check the clues you said first. If it is true, I will apologize to you! If it is false, don''t think that you are a Daoist Taoist, I will do nothing to you." "Alas, what Pingdao said is true." Zhang Rong looked sad, and did not refute, but worried. "No matter what, young master must be careful. There will definitely be many dangers of obstruction." He did not tell lies. Princess Yongxiang did not kill him. The maid guards beside him are indeed secret spies. That Han Jia did show up during the last siege. It''s all true. As long as Xue Ji goes to check, he can always find out. After listening to this at this time, Xue Ji''s face was no longer as arrogant as before. That was his disguise. He came here this time with the intention of provoking Zhang Ying, and cooperated with his secret friends to find out about this person and see if he was suspected of killing the princess. Unexpectedly, after repeated provocations, the opponent still did not fight back, but gave important clues instead. At this time, Xue Ji had a feeling in his heart, did he really mistake the suspect? A mere picture, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible to kill the princess of the Sankong realm. Behind this case, there must be a bigger mastermind. "Regardless of whether what you said is true or not, after I verify it, the truth will come out!" Immediately, he snorted coldly, stood up, and left quickly. Not long after, many soldiers in the army brought by Xue Ji also followed and left. Chenxiang Palace once again regained its previous tranquility. Zhang Rongfang sat in the gazebo. The arrival of Grandmaster Xizong, the situation of the Xue familys father and son looking for trouble is getting more and more dangerous He picked up the kumiss on the table, took a sip, and fell into deep thought. When killing Kong Xiang, he expected that today would come. If it''s something else, he can still ask his master for help, but for this matter, he can only bear it by himself. The Xue family''s father and son have a high status, and they are guarded by Xuehong Pavilion masters, and among the accompanying military generals, there are many masters sitting in command. It seems powerful, but it''s just a minor illness. The focus is still on Xizong''s side, even the master is here. Zhang Rongfang was thinking about the possible trajectory of Xizong''s actions. Suddenly, a slim figure approached quietly on the side of the gazebo. "Daozi." It was Zhang Zhenhai who came. She is now using another identity in Chenxiang Palace to serve as a close servant. At this time, she was wearing a tight-fitting black dress, a high ponytail, a black mask, and a row of silver flying knives tied to her thighs. There is also a slender single-edged knife on the back. Just standing aside, her hot figure with bumps and convexities is even more curvy under the highlight of the tights. But fortunately, she was wearing a dark cloak. Since she was mentioned by Zhang Rongfang once, she only showed such clothes in front of Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang raised his head and smiled at her. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" "Why is Daozi so patient with Xue Ji?" Zhang Zhenhai didn''t understand. "Obviously leave it to the subordinates to deal with it, and it can be easily solved by secretly teaching one or two lessons. Why is this so?" "Because it''s not worth it." Zhang Rongfang shook his head lightly. "Now that the army is passing through the border and the masters of Xizong are coming, we must be careful. We must not act rashly." "The subordinate understands. It''s just that Xue Ji is so arrogant." Zhang Zhenhai gritted his teeth. Seeing Zhang Rongfang being so bullied, she felt a fire in her heart. "It''s okay." Zhang Rong looked calm. "Don''t worry, Xi Zong is fine. The Xue family father and son are just a trivial matter, and they can solve it after testing their strength. The trouble is Xi Zong, but they can''t stay here for too long." "Zhenhai understands." Zhang Zhenhai lowered his head. "Wait, wait, wait." Zhang Rongfang lowered his head, looked at the drink in the glass, and said nothing. * * * Huangjing Mountain. Two rebellious people dressed as Yao Nong walked up the mountain path step by step from the foot of the mountain. They are adept fighters who are arranged by the Rebellion to patrol the surrounding area. It''s just that the two of them didn''t notice at all during their inspection. There were two tall and burly figures in the distance, watching them quietly, watching them disguise themselves as Yao Nong and walk towards the mountain. "According to the information of the local people, people who practice martial arts can often be seen coming and going here, and Huangjing Mountain is huge and deep, if the rebellious religion wants to hide this place. Either hide in the city, or only around here. Otherwise it is farther away. " "Can you be more precise? Huangjing Mountain is huge. If you want to find it little by little, we don''t have that much time." Another person asked in a deep voice. "There is another way. If the original owner of Yongxiang County was also proved to be killed by the apostasy, then some of them must have purple marks that killed the blood of the royal family." The previous person replied. "Unless people from Xuehong Pavilion come, or people from the royal family come by themselves, we can''t do it." Another person shook his head. The light shines and falls, gently illuminating the person''s face. This person is a burly monk wearing a black and red line cassock. It was also the Master of the True Buddha Temple, Kong Ding, who was sent by Xizong to investigate the death of Kong Xiang. "There is another way." "What way?" Kong Ding looked at the other party. "Looking for the leader of the local forces should be the fastest way to find the location of the Rebellion. As for Erythrina, he is well-informed and there are not many people suitable for me to visit." "This is a way." Kong Ding nodded slowly. They came out of this place, and they were not familiar with the place, so they naturally wanted to find someone who was familiar with it. Watching the two ''Yao Nong'' slowly enter the depths of the forest, he turned around. "Zhang Ying Daozi of Daoism is here, and he still holds the post of guardian, so let''s go find him directly." "Yes, Uncle Master." The two stopped watching immediately, turned around and rushed towards the other direction of Erythrina City. Agarwood Palace is not in the city, but on the outskirts of the city. Not long after, the two arrived at the foot of Chenxiang Mountain one after the other. Did not climb the mountain rashly, but looked for a welcoming Taoist at the foot of the mountain, told him his identity, and reported it up. Soon, a new Taoist came and led them up the mountain. At the mountain gate of Chenxiang Palace, Kong Ding saw a person leading several Taoists from a distance, waiting outside the mountain gate. He carefully looked at the leader. The man was more than two meters tall, with black hair and shawls, and a purple and black Taoist robe with various patterns of flowers, trees and clouds. Wearing a white jade Taoist crown with clear flowers on his head, he looks tall and tall, but has a gentle temperament. From a distance, Kong Ding and the other party looked at each other. "The poor monk is empty, but Zhang Ying Zhang Daozi of Tianbao Palace is in front?" Kong Ding stepped a little, his body suddenly rushed out, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Zhang Rongfang and others. With a distance of tens of meters, it will arrive in a flash. It was a kind of light speed that was completely inconsistent with his burly tower-like figure. It looks fine from a distance, but when you see it up close, it feels like a rhinoceros dancing on the tip of a knife. Zhang Rongfang was stunned in his heart, but there was an appropriate expression of amazement on his face. "It turned out to be the master of the Kongzi generation from the True Buddha Temple. I''m sorry and disrespectful. Zhang Ying, a younger generation, with a Taoist name of Qiankun, has met the master." He took a step forward and made a gesture. "Qiankun?" Kong paused for a moment, with two slightly yellow-brown eyes, he looked up and down Zhang Rongfang. The action is fast and very stealthy. "This name is really powerful." He said with a smile. "Perhaps back then, Master also placed high hopes on the younger generation, but now it is" Zhang Rongfang showed a helpless look at the right time. He looked at the man behind Kong Ding. "Who is this master?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： 300 trouble Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Trouble "Poor monk Huijue, I have seen Daozi Zhang Ying." Another monk took a step forward, sniffed, and performed a Buddhist salute. This monk has an ordinary face, dark skin, slightly protruding cheekbones, and his temperament is the type that can be caught in a lot in any temple. But the moment Zhang Rongfang saw this person, his heart suddenly tightened for no reason. If it is said that Kong Ding gave him a feeling of great contrast and a deep impression. Then the sense of wisdom in front of you gives people the discomfort of observing and peeping at others anytime and anywhere. "It turned out to be Master Huijue. I don''t know if the two masters came from afar, what''s your business?" Zhang Rong continued to ask with a smile. "The two poor monks are here for the purpose of eradicating apostasy." Kong Ding replied with a smile. Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, but his heart sank. "Rebellion?" "That''s right, I would like to ask Daozi to cooperate with me in this matter. That rebellion is a remnant of the Eastern Sect. In the past, it used to spread the words of rebellion everywhere. Now it is just a good opportunity to strangle him completely." Kong Ding replied. "So that''s the case." Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts turned sharply, "Please come in, two masters, and I will talk in detail later." "Alright." Kong Ding nodded. A group of people quickly entered the interior of Chenxiang Palace. In a tea room. Zhang Rongfang and Chen Han sat opposite Kong Dinghuijue. "The poor monk came here uninvited, so let''s stop the gossip." Kong Ding went straight to the topic, "I suspect that the case of Wanghai Temple is related to the apostasy left by Dongzong. Therefore, I have not found any clues this time. Under the circumstances, I decided to wipe out the rebellious religion first, maybe I can get some traces from it." "If there is anything I can do to help, the poor Taoist will definitely contribute. It''s just that I am a Daoist Taoist who is not good at martial arts. I''m afraid I can only do some rear affairs." Zhang Rongfang frowned. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can help me find someone who rebels. I am new here, and I am not familiar with the place, so I don''t know where to start if I want to find it." Kong Ding smiled. "So, Pindao will do his best." Zhang Rongfang nodded solemnly. The two sat in the tea room and chatted for a long time. After a full hour, the two left the Taoist Palace and returned to Wanghai Temple. Wait until the two leave soon. Zhang Rongfang quickly called Zhang Zhenhai and wrote a letter in hand, asking him to bring it to Zhang Yunqi who was recuperating. Let him take some rebellious people who know his identity away from Huangjing Mountain. Suspend all experiments and other activities, clear all traces, and temporarily avoid the limelight. The rest resume their daily routines, and temporarily forget about the apostasy side. "Daozi, Mr. Xue Ji, Mr. Xue, has gone to the nearby garrison barracks. He should be looking for the artillery and military masters who besieged and suppressed the Qianjiao League." Zhang Zhenhai carefully collected the letter and reminded. "Let him investigate." Zhang Rongfang unconsciously thought of the two of Xizong. "I have already arranged what should be arranged, and he will get the answer he wants." He said softly. In rebellion, the most indispensable thing is people who are not afraid of death. Many of this group of people are orphans whose families have been destroyed, leaving only themselves alone. Only the hatred for the Lingluo worship **** Lingting is left to support themselves. "I understand." Zhang Zhenhai nodded, turned and left quickly. Zhang Rongfang stood alone on the spot. Carefully sort out many recent affairs. "But now it seems that there is something wrong with this Xue Ji." Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and recalled. "This person doesn''t have a deep heart. It doesn''t seem like he was instigated by someone to come to trouble me. It''s more like he came to seek the truth on his own initiative." Compared to Xue Ji''s immature methods, those two people in Xizong are the real trouble. Now, as long as the rebellious teacher is not caught by a key part of the congregation, he will be safe with a high probability. But in case of being caught, he also has to make arrangements to be ready to leave at any time. sighed softly. Zhang Rongfang looked up at the Tiyun in the distant sky. In fact, he is almost getting used to his life now. The identity of the Dongzong race has a great relationship, and all the worshipers of the gods and warriors in the Great Spirit will not let him go. Because this is the root of the entire worship system. So, he doesn''t think Daojiao will be able to keep him then. This is not worth the candle. With a soft sigh, Zhang Rongfang understood. When the racial identity and the method of killing the spirit channel are completely exposed, it is the time when all his current comfortable life will come to an end. * * * A few days later. Xue Chengsi led the army to leave Erythronia, and escorted the goods and slaves into the inland. However, his son Xue Ji did not leave with him. Instead, he stayed here and continued to investigate the case of Princess Yongxiang. This father-son relationship is very strange. Xue Chengsi can''t control his son at all, while his son Xue Ji doesn''t care about his father at all. In addition, Xue Chengsi''s appearance has almost no similarities with Xue Ji. This reminded people around them of the rumors about the Xue family. It was rumored that Princess Yunxi was pregnant and married, and the son-in-law Xue Chengsi might not be Xue Ji''s biological father at all. Hiss. Agarwood Palace. Zhang Rongfang poured out the red wine from the flagon lightly. The pure white porcelain cup and the dark red pure wine set off each other, making the color more clear. Some of the people who knew his identity from the Rebellion had all been sent out to sea to a pre-arranged hidden island. Todays Erythrina can be said to be full of the eyeliners of Rebellion, Daoism and Qianshimen. In Wanghai Temple, the monks of Xizong lived in temporarily after cleaning the place again. Then they started asking for news everywhere. But unfortunately, what they found out was what Zhang Rongfang wanted them to know. On the surface, Xizong''s Kong Ding and Hui Jue didn''t act out of line, and everything was under control. But Zhang Rongfang still has a little elusive place in his heart. That was the whereabouts of Kong Ding and Hui Jue, and his people couldn''t keep up. These two men''s cultivation bases are too strong, and most people can''t keep up. So what exactly they found, no one knows. In the past few days, the Rebellion has lost a lot of peripheral personnel. These unstable peripherals know very little, and they are all released for the other party to eat. The real core members have already successfully hidden and separated from Erythrina. The entire Erythrina seems to have disappeared from the Rebellion, and everything seems to be quiet. Leave these chores aside. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and glanced at his current attribute bar. Zhang RongfangLife 188-189. The attribute points of these days are all added to life. Waiting for a new qualitative change after reaching 200. Picking up the wine glass, he was just about to take a sip and eat with freshly fried side dishes. Suddenly, a figure rushed from outside the room to the door and knelt down on one knee towards him. "Daozi! Something happened!" The person who came was Chen Han, and he was now assigned to be in charge of the security affairs of the entire Chenxiang Palace. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Rongfang frowned and put down his glass. "Xue Ji Xue Gongzi, during the investigation last night, he had a conflict with a hidden secret sect stronghold. The mysterious master who accompanied him was severely injured, and he himself was injured and unconscious. If our people did not arrive in time, the other party would not be willing to expose. I''m afraid." Chen Han said in a deep voice. "Do you know the identity of the other party?" Zhang Rong''s expression changed slightly. "I don''t know, but the other party is using Yuling Kung Fu, one of the martial arts in Esoteric Buddhism." Hearing Yu Ling Gong, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes didn''t move. This exercise was something he forced out by combining the secret books he had confiscated during the interrogation of Han Jia. He is all too familiar. "Where''s Xue Jiren?!" Zhang Rongfang frowned and stood up, thoughts constantly appearing in his mind. "It has been delivered!" Chen Han replied. Zhang Rongfang quickly followed all the way out of the room, walked through the corridor, and soon came to a clean ward that smelled of medicine. In the room, Xue Ji, who was quite arrogant before, was lying on his back on the bed, unable to move. The corners of the mouth and the nostrils were all bloodstained continuously. "Zhang Daozi, you must save my young master!" Several strong guards on the side rushed over and were about to kneel down and beg. Now the entire Erythrina, the doctor with the highest medical skills, is almost all captured in Chenxiang Palace. So it''s not up to them to plead. Zhang Rongfang quickly stepped forward, checked Xue Ji''s situation, and immediately showed surprise. "The injury is indeed serious. The internal organs have been injured by a huge shock. What happened to you? I have never seen such a degree of shock injury before!" He could tell that the injury did not stay. Arranging such a surprise attack by such a master, only this little injury, this Xue Ji is a bit arrogant. Originally, he arranged for the masters of Qianshimen to pretend to be physically active, seriously injure this guy a few times, and then drive him away. Didn''t expect him to have some skills. "The person who makes the shot should be the top god-worshiping master of secret religion!" Beside the bed stood a pale, white-haired old man. The eyes of the old man are not like ordinary people, but a strange light yellow. "The old man was caught off guard by another expert at the time, and let the young master suffer this injury! It''s the old man''s fault" This person was in a low mood, and he could not stop staring at Xue Ji on the bed. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang suddenly noticed that there was actually another person in the room. He felt awe-inspiring, and looked at the other party. The dense silver threads on the old man''s body were like a great river, rushing forward, and the speed and flow far surpassed most of the people he had seen before. That is, the empty phase that was beaten to death by him, can be slightly stronger than the old man. But the empty phase is the three empty worship gods. The old man in front of him is just a master guard protecting Xue Ji. The two are not comparable at all. Zhang Rongfang seemed to understand why Xue Ji dared to be so arrogant. He quickly gave him medicine to stop the internal bleeding, and then cut off the pulse to forcefully stop the blood vessel bleeding. After that, I waited for more experienced doctors to come to deal with the comprehensive injuries. "Don''t worry, it''s just an internal injury and hemorrhage. It will be fine after a period of recuperation, but it will take some time before you can use force again." Zhang Rongfang warned. Behind this Xue Ji is the royal princess. It is not very good to kill him directly, but it is not a big problem to seriously injure him and half destroy him. "Old man Chen Zhong, thank you Daozi for not caring about past suspicions and fighting for justice." The old man sighed and clasped his fists. at this time. Outside the room, above a wall of Chenxiang Palace, a tall figure suddenly appeared silently. The figure has messy yellow hair, and wears a silver and white iron mask on his face, only his eyes and nostrils are exposed. The muscular lines of the whole body are streamlined, without the meaning of bloated. "Where is Xue Ji! Don''t you want to let the old man know the consequences of offending you? Now I''m here!" The voice of the Iron Mask is like a drake, shrill and slightly old. (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： 301 test on Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Exploration "It''s him!" In the room, Chen Zhong, the old man who was protecting Xue Ji, changed his face. He is also a Lingluo, and he has been injured in the process of fighting with the opponent. Now I didn''t expect this person to come after me. Xue Ji on the hospital bed also heard the voice outside, his complexion changed, and he struggled to get up. "Don''t panic!" Zhang Rongfang reached out to hold him down. "This is Chenxiang Palace! It''s the area of ??my Daoism! I''ll come!" He said righteously. Xue Ji trembled all over, and looked at him with a hint of gratitude in his eyes. But before he could do anything else, Zhang Rongfang had already turned around and left the room. Squeak. The door opened, and Zhang Rongfang walked out first, looking up at the old man with yellow hair on the wall. "This place is the area of ??the Daoist sect. This senior, Zhang Ying, the son of the Daoist sect, is now the guardian of the Taoist sect. Mr. Xue Ji has been injured now, and he has paid enough price. The senior thinks about it, and the anger is gone. Now it is better to forgive others and forgive others. How about just letting go and making peace? " "The Daoist Taoist?" The yellow-haired old man lowered his head and met Zhang Rongfang''s gaze. "Dare to stand up at this time, do you think I dare not kill you!?" "Of course the senior dares, and the junior also knows that he is definitely not an opponent. But for a little emotional dispute, a quarrel has escalated to such hatred, why bother? "Zhang Rongfang sighed. The old man with yellow hair seemed to be moved, staring at Zhang Rongfang for a moment. "You are very courageous, boy. The Daoist sect has this way, not bad!" His tone softened. He made a look at Zhang Rongfang. "Forget it, I''ll give you a face today. Let that surname Xue remember, don''t let me meet him again, otherwise. Hehe!" As soon as the voice fell, he turned around and swooped, with a pair of wingsuit-like black wings spread out behind his back, like a big bird, and swept away into the distance. Watching the other party leave, Zhang Rongfang felt a little emotional. Yan Shenjun''s body skills are getting more and more slippery. He originally thought it could only be used by jumping from high places, but now it seems that it can be used in a wide range of applications. Returning to the room, Zhang Rongfang carefully checked Xue Ji''s injuries again. Suddenly made some unexpected discoveries. "The injury on the leg and the injury on the back shouldn''t be caused by the same person?" He asked aloud. "Alas" Chen Zhong beside him sighed, and stopped talking. "There is nothing to hide." Xue Ji gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain. "Since I was a child, have I encountered few battles? Daozi ignores the past and acts righteously, so let''s just say it." "Yes." Chen Zhong nodded. "This is caused by another group of people, not people from the Esoteric Cult. The organization of that group is called Yinhe. They have attacked me and others several times before and after. Their attacks are fierce, and they don''t know where they came from." "Yinhe?" Zhang Rongfang searched his memory, but there is no organization that matches this name. "We have to notify General Xue about this matter as soon as possible." He said in a deep voice. "Notifying him is useless. Daozi doesn''t need to waste his efforts." Xue Ji''s eyes were cold. "In addition, I will remember the favor of helping each other this time. It will be repaid in the future!" "My lord, you are being polite." Zhang Rongfang answered with his mouth, but he was a little surprised in his heart. It seems that there seems to be a story inside the Xue family. But he didn''t say anything else, he just checked the two of them quickly and took care of their injuries, then he got up and left. Leave the ward, and return to the palace master''s study in Chenxiang Palace. There was a short, sallow-faced man who had already been waiting there. "Daozi." He cupped his fists and said. "Everything went well, but a group of people suddenly appeared on the way, and we attacked Xue Ji in advance." "Oh? What''s the result?" Zhang Rongfang became slightly interested. "That group of people is very strong, and their martial arts are complicated, their moves are deadly, and they are well-trained. They don''t look like ordinary forces. They call themselves Yinhe, which should be just a pseudonym to cover up their real identities." The man whispered. He paused, and continued: "The most important thing is that they are all dead hands, and they really want to put Xue Ji to death." "Dead hand? Interesting. It seems that this Xue Ji may not be a knife at all, but was sent here specifically to die." Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of a possibility. Just like the previous Princess Yongxiang. Yongxiang back then, thinking about it now, was actually sent to die. From some of the injuries on Xue Ji''s body, he also saw that the killer was ruthless, and he didn''t want to keep his hand or offend the royal family at all, but rushed to kill Xue Ji wholeheartedly. Zhao Zhao rushed to the vital point. "Then, shall we continue to attack?" the man asked cautiously. "Be safe, let''s continue. After Xue Ji is abolished and his limbs are broken, send him to me for treatment. At that time, I will use the name of healing to deal with the traces of martial arts, and check it by the way, lest there is any possibility of recovery. "Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Yes!" The man nodded. Then back off. Zhang Rongfang stood alone in the study. No matter what the hidden story of Xue Ji''s matter, given his current state and resistance, he will naturally be powerless to resist in the future, and it can be easily dealt with. The focus now is on the two of Xizong. Judging from the previous losses of the rebels, the martial arts of these two people are unfathomable. If they have been allowed to investigate, I am afraid that sooner or later there will be problems. "The generation of Kongzi and the generation of Huizi. No matter what, you have to find someone to test it out." Zhang Rongfang squeezed his fingers subconsciously. Now Erythrina, there are not many experts who are qualified to test those two. He didnt want his own people to die in vain Unconsciously, he moved his palms, and the ones around him who are the easiest to escape in terms of physical skills are probably only * * * Three days later. Wanghai Temple. Huijue, wearing a white cassock and holding a Zen stick, is quietly sitting cross-legged in Wanghai Temple. The Zen staff was placed flat on his knees, and his hands were also placed on the surface of the Zen staff. Knees, Zen staff, hands, tremble slightly among the three. The silent trembling, matched with Huijue''s silent mouth shape, seemed to be silently chanting. At this time, besides him, the master in the temple, there are only a dozen or so death row prisoners who were just brought out from the death row in Erythronia. After shaving them, they can be regarded as joining Xizong, putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming Buddhas immediately. In this way, the force of Wanghai Temple has also increased slightly. But its okay to let these people out to kill people, but its impossible to ask them to do fine work. The real pursuit of rebellious religion still depends on Zhang Ying, the lord of Chenxiang Palace of Daoism, to collect information. While doing static exercises, Huijue was thinking about the current situation in his mind. So far. Relying on Chenxiang Palace to guard the religious yamen, arresting rebellious religions has indeed achieved some results. But what was captured was peripheral, and after interrogation, it was of no value at all. Except for a bunch of cipher codes that could be changed at any time, nothing was found. It made him feel a little wrong. Chick. Just then, outside the temple wall at night, there was a slight sound of breaking through the air. Chick! The second sound of breaking through the air came again. A tower-like figure appeared in front of Huijue as if silently. It is empty. "Guess what I found?" Kong Ding''s voice was a little more relaxed. "Uncle Master, did you find the clue to the real core of Nijiao?" Huijue didn''t change his face. The information the two of them got from Chenxiang Palace only caught some peripheral areas. Then I realized that relying on outsiders alone is useless. Therefore, since a few days ago, I began to secretly patrol the surrounding suburbs of Erythrina every night. With his strength and agility, he turned around the landscape around Erythrina at high speed in two days. "I''m in Huangjing Mountain tonight. I found some interesting things, which should be left behind by the previous apostasy. Shall we go and have a look together?" Kong Ding said with a smile. After searching for so many days, Lord Mahuraka has already boarded the ship to West Italy. They rarely even caught the periphery of apostasy. Because they are basically finished. Now I finally found another clue. "Walk." Huijue was overjoyed and got up quickly. The two of them didn''t open the door, but with the help of a few hands, they climbed over the wall and rushed towards Huangjing Mountain. With the footsteps of the two of them, it took only a short while to reach the depths of Huangjing Mountain. Stopped in an open space of the martial arts practice field before the rebellion. The martial arts field is surrounded by forests, and the night is filled with fog, "This place is very interesting. It can be judged from the remaining dents that there are a lot of people practicing martial arts here every day. To find this place, I also walked out through the trails in and out of the mountains and forests one by one. "Kong Ding introduced. Huijue stepped forward and carefully walked up and down the training ground, as if checking something. "Judging from the traces left, there should have been people active here not long ago. The number should be between fifty and eighty." Huijue judged. "Well, it should be within two months, there are still people here." He added. Immediately, he looked up at the moonlight at night above. Moonlight casts down from above the dense woods, and with the mist scattered, it feels like a dream. Huijue scanned the surroundings with both eyes, starting from the martial arts field as the center and spreading in all directions. "Follow me." He seemed to have discovered something. Take the lead and rush towards the other direction of the martial arts field. Kong Ding followed closely behind. He didn''t know why, but he believed that Hui Jue could find out something new for him. Before and now, he has never been disappointed. The two of them walked through the woods one after the other, and soon came to a group of empty wooden houses. Empty wooden houses, silent, no one. Only the wind in the forest passed through the gap between the wooden houses, whistling and whistling. Huijue found a random room, broke the door lock, opened the door and entered. There are beds, tables and chairs, bronze mirrors, wardrobes, everything. "This should be the place where the rebels live." He said softly. "Can you find anything?" Kong Ding followed through the door, scanned around, and found that all the personal items in the house had been cleaned up. Clearly cleaned in advance. "I don''t know, but this place is very big, and it is impossible to clean up every trace of clues. I will investigate slowly." Huijue replied. "Alright. Then I''ll leave this place to you. I''ll continue to look for other places." Kongding nodded. "it is good." The two of them don''t talk nonsense, if they can''t find the apostasy on the surface, they will do it in secret. Anyway, with Huijue''s talent, he can always find something to gain. Just how different it is. "Besides, since this is the place where Rebellion used to be active, then we send people to guard here, maybe we can catch some living people." Huijue said. "There is a shortage of people, those things can''t do this job. Why don''t you come in person?" Kong Ding asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： 302 Probing Chapter 302 302 Exploration "It''s okay to come in person. I can protect myself with my strength, and I am more suitable in terms of perception, so that I can find the clues of apostasy to the greatest extent. The place is surrounded by forests on all sides, and they are likely to observe from a distance from time to time, as long as they can catch one, they can open a breakthrough. " Huijue replied. "That''s true." Kong Ding nodded. "Let''s go back today. After preparing the supplies, I''ll come here to practice and wait." Huijue walked out of the wooden house and said softly. "it is good." The two quickly looked around the wooden houses one by one, and found no useful clues, so they quickly returned to Wanghai Temple. In the next few days, Huijue came here every night late at night, slowly checking places one by one. To his surprise, the place was indeed cleaned fairly cleanly. There are very few traces left. If another person came, the clues might be completely lost. But it''s a pity that I met him. creak. With a soft sound, Huijue pushed open the door of a wooden attic again. The door lock was broken by his palm force and hung on the door frame. As soon as the door was opened, an elegant fragrance wafted out. "Huh?" Huijue''s eyes lit up, and he looked inside carefully. Moonlight shines in from the window and falls on the table, becoming the only light source. In the room, there is a wooden bed, a dressing table, a wardrobe, and a washbasin and bucket placed in the corner. Huijue sniffled, walked to the dressing table, lowered her head and smelled them one by one. "Not this taste" He opened the closet again, and it was full of camphor smell. Then there is the desk, which also doesn''t have much residual smell. The last is the washbasin. Huijue stretched out his index finger from the edge of the sink and wiped it. Then put it on the end of the nose and smell it. Suddenly, a stronger aroma than the one just smelled rushed into the nostrils. "This kind of fragrance is not from the fragrance powder shop on the market. Or, it is an extremely rare aromatherapy. Or, it is the body fragrance that comes with people." He was delighted. After searching for so long, he finally found some clues. Next, as long as you find the users of this fragrance, you can greatly narrow the scope. It''s just that he seems to have an impression in his mind that he seems to have smelled this fragrance somewhere. With his memory, he can never make mistakes. Since I have an impression, I must have encountered it somewhere. "Where? Have you ever smelled this??" He closed his eyes, thinking carefully. Keep digging for information deep in memory. "Where the **** is it?" He unconsciously tapped on the table with his fingers. Suddenly, an image flashed across his mind like lightning. Huijue''s heart shrank suddenly. The blood in the whole body is running rapidly. When I saw Daoist Daozi Zhang Ying for the first time, there was a faint fragrance from him That''s not the smell! ? Although the smell was very light, but because it was like some kind of feminine fragrance, it was in great contrast with Daozi Zhangying''s figure, so Huijue immediately remembered it at that time. "Could it be that he is behind the apostasy!?" Huijue clenched her hands unconsciously. The owner of Yongxiang County died here, together with all the horses. The Esoteric Sect Magic Eagle Sect suffered heavy casualties, only the remnants fled in embarrassment. All the people in the air were silenced, and none were left behind. From the beginning to the end, this person participated in every incident. They are all related "Could it be him!?" The more Huijue thought about it, the more certain she felt. If you reason backwards, everything can be explained. Why did they come to Erythronia for so long, only to catch the peripheral minions who once rebelled. Can''t find any core information. Of these consecutive major events, one single one may be a coincidence, but if there are many coincidences, it becomes inevitable. Behind, there must be a unified line running through the whole Ugh. Suddenly, there was a sigh outside the window, faintly resounding. Deep in the silent mountain forest, there was no one around, and suddenly a sigh sounded outside the window. Scared, Huijue''s scalp immediately went numb, and goosebumps gushed out of his body in the blink of an eye. "Who!?" He quickly raised his head and looked out the window. At the window, a tall figure wearing a black face mask was looking into the room from the window. He didn''t know how long he had been there, his dark eyes stared at him quietly, cold and emotionless. "Who are you?" Huijue suppressed his emotions and shouted a second time. He narrowed his eyes, straightened his back, and stared at the masked man opposite him. no respond. The other party just stared at him calmly. Like a sculpture. "It seems that you are here to kill me?" Huijue walked towards the door and window step by step, his face regained his composure. "It''s a pity. Why do you think I dare to go out alone and give you a chance?" He tore off his cassock, revealing his muscular upper body. Compared to ordinary people, the muscles on his body are not bulky and mostly streamlined. The fat content is very little, and with a height of 1.8 meters, she looks a little thinner. "I have seen the remaining traces of you fighting with Kong Xiang. Judging from the traces, you and him have fought for more than a hundred breaths, and there are mutual injuries. I also found some residual armor fragments, you should have worn armor to reduce damage at that time, right? " Huijue stopped when he was two meters away from the other party. "So, you think I''m weaker than the empty form, so you think you can take me down alone?" The other party still didn''t speak. "Unfortunately. You are wrong." Huijue clasped his hands together. The energy and blood all over his body made a rushing sound like a stream. The blood flowing at a super high speed generated a lot of heat, which made the skin on his upper body redden, blacken, swell, and grow bigger. Hiss. In just a moment, his body rapidly expanded and grew, from a skinny figure of about 1.8 meters to two meters. A series of silver lines appeared on his body. A silver twisted human face pattern also began to appear on the top of the head. This is obviously entering the limit state. "Let me try you, what kind of strength is it?! Fa XiangTianlong!" Huijue breathed out a piece of white water vapor from his mouth and nose, and flew out long and long, turning into a column of air. Hoo! He rushed forward in an instant, spread his hands, and leaped into the air, like a dragon opening its fangs, rushing towards the figure outside the window. Aww! At the same time, a sound like a dragon chant exploded from his throat. This is the limit-breaking technique of the True Buddha Temple that he practiced - Dragon Chanting Phantom Sound. The sudden concentrated vibration of sound waves can instantly tremble and intimidate the opponent, causing the flow of Qi and blood to slow down and slow down their reaction speed. Boom! ! The wooden window shattered like tofu, Huijue rushed straight out, and arrived in front of the man in an instant. His hands were joined from top to bottom, with sharp fingertips, he was about to bite through the opponent''s neck. Suddenly, the opponent raised his right hand. The palm suddenly disappeared. Boom! ! Huijue''s fluttering body suddenly stiffened and hung in the air, standing still. His heart, which was beating violently, suddenly stopped at this moment. Everything around is rapidly turning into black and white, losing color. Silver moonlight. Brown tables and chairs. Broken wooden wall. Dark green cloak. Everything turns into black and white. Only the pair of calm and indifferent black pupils on the opponent''s mask seemed to be the brightest and sharpest light of all. Severe pain, vagueness, confusion, regret. Countless emotions filled Huijue''s mind at this moment. But it was too late. Boom! ! His chest and heart collapsed inward like plasticine, shattered, exploded, and decomposed a silver-red blood hole that went straight to the back. He was also like a cannonball, flying upside down, smashing through the wall of the wooden house, throwing him hard, and hitting a large semi-metallic ore used for palm training. The black ore as tall as a person, most of which was embedded in the ground, blocked him abruptly. ''heavy mountains. '' Ten times. '' Zhang Rongfang quietly withdrew his hand. With his other hand, he pulled out the Qiulin knife on his back. After several points of stature, he came to Huijue''s side. Looking at the other party who was rapidly losing his voice, he sighed softly. "I really don''t want to kill any more. Pity. You know too much." Huijue opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but blood kept gushing from his mouth, and he couldn''t say anything at all. In the end, all I saw was a silvery knife light. He miscalculated, he originally thought that he was stronger than Kongxiang, and could last for a while. When he was attacked, he had already sent a message. As long as there is a slight delay, Kong Ding can quickly come to the rescue, and then the two will work together to capture the black hand behind the scenes. pity He greatly misestimated the opponent''s strength. Retract the knife. Zhang Rongfang no longer looked at the figure on the ground that was turning into black ashes. He stepped forward and erased a word that Huijue had quietly scratched on the mud. Then he turned around and quickly disappeared into the night forest. Just before he left for ten breaths. Shua! The empty figure rushed out of the forest and appeared in front of Huijue''s body. Huijue saw that the ground had turned into black ash, leaving only a piece of human skin. Kong Ding only felt a sudden surge of hostility in his mind, straight to the sky. Originally, as long as Huijue could delay for a little time, at most thirty breaths, he would be able to rush to support. The most important thing is that Huijue is the strongest person in the Hui family of Zhenfo Temple, and his strength is slightly stronger than Kongxiang. But this is him, unexpectedly Kong Ding squatted down, gently touching the **** hole in Huijue''s heart. Ninth grade is okay, but when it comes to super grade, this kind of pure violence scars, from the outside to the inside, there are many martial arts that can have this kind of power. Induction door, esoteric religion, Taoism, Buddhism, black ten religion, Tiansuo religion, many martial arts limit-breaking skills are developed to the later stage, and they all achieve the same goal by different routes, and they can all produce this kind of scars. How can he find it! How to check! ? Looking at Huijue''s body. Same as Kong Ding, he was also killed by a single blow from a knife wound. Kong Ding could hardly restrain the anger and aggrieved heart. How does this make him face Huijue''s master! ? Suddenly, the stagnation in Kong Ding''s heart was about to explode. Ming Ming Huijue calculated that the murderer who attacked Kong Xiang should not be much stronger than Kong Xiang. With Huijue''s strength, even if he can''t beat him, it''s still very easy if he really wants to delay. Yes. From receiving the signal to the complete end, there should be no more than 30 breaths before and after. And so far, he didn''t even know who the murderer was, where he came from, what age, what martial arts, everything. I can''t even find a way to vent my anger "what!!!" Suddenly, Kong Ding raised his head and roared. A flock of birds was suddenly startled around. "No matter who you are! I will kill you!!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： 303 estimated Chapter 303 303 calculation Hoo. Zhang Rongfang let out a long breath and touched the edge of the mask. The cold metal texture made him feel a little calmer. Standing by the sea and looking into the distance. The sea in the middle of the night is like a piece of black oil. Only the silvery white reflecting a little moonlight in the distance, thick and viscous. Just after the fight, he used the highest multiplier Chongshan he could use for the first time. Until now, his right arm was still in pain, and it was obvious that all the muscles and blood vessels were damaged. But he didn''t care. With nearly 200 health points, his resilience is extremely frightening. Raising his hand, he could see that the tiny cracks left by the violent impact on the skin of his palm were closing and repairing at an extremely slow speed. This exaggerated resilience has reached the point where it is visible to the naked eye. It is estimated that the injury on this arm will be fully healed in less than ten minutes. Then the body eliminates dead blood, dead damaged tissue, and regenerates new flesh. He recalled the moment just now, the scene when he used the ten times heavy mountain. The ultimate explosive power brings the ultimate speed. At that moment, the speed of his hand was so fast that even he couldn''t control it and couldn''t see it clearly. He couldn''t even feel the existence of his palm at that moment, and he didn''t feel the pain and tearing back until after the end. "It seems that this trick can only be used as a core hole card. Use it once, and one arm will be useless in a short time." After moving his lower arm, Zhang Rongfang obviously felt that his right arm was extremely sluggish, and he could barely move it a few times. "My current strength has clearly crushed the Sankong Lingluo, but I don''t know how to perform against the master." What he can confirm now is that Kong Ding is definitely the master. But he hasn''t really fought against the master, so he can''t grasp what his strength is and what it will be like in a fight. The master claims to have no flaws and no shortcomings. And what about himself? If you have any Achilles heel that you haven''t discovered, a fatal shortcoming. According to the rumors, once a head-to-head confrontation with the Grandmaster could lead to fatal results. Moreover, once a shot is made, the Grandmaster sees a problem and cannot perfectly intercept the opponent. That''s the result. This is also the key to why he has never brought people to surround and kill Kong Ding. At the beginning, the Grandmaster of the Sensing Sect was too sperm, and was besieged by so many masters, but he just left with injuries. Now my strength and power, mobilized, may not necessarily be stronger than the original Yongxiang Princess and others. '' "Don''t be in a hurry. Wait a little longer. Wait a little longer." Wait until life reaches 200 He put down his hand, turned and returned towards Chenxiang Palace. * * * "What!? Master Huijue is dead!?" Agarwood Palace. Zhang Rongfang knocked over the teacup in his hand, and stood up from the seat with an expression of uncontrollable horror. He fixedly looked at Kong Ding, who looked tired on the opposite side. "Master Empty Ding, are you sure, you are not joking with me?" "I also thought it was just a joke." Kong Ding let out a long breath, his eyes sharp, "Hui Jue did not exceed 30 breaths from the time he fought against the opponent until he was killed. I originally made an appointment with him and waited nearby. As soon as the call is sent, I will support it immediately. But I didn''t expect it. Too fast. Really too fast." He couldn''t imagine until now that even if he shot with all his strength, facing Huijue, he might not be able to hit this time. Thirty breaths! Without super explosive skills, it would be impossible to kill a Sankong Lingluo with the potential of a master so quickly. Kong Ding recalled the exaggerated blood hole in Huijue''s heart, and understood that the person who did it must have mastered the extremely terrifying explosive power technique. He raised his head and stared at Zhang Rongfang with bloodshot eyes. "Daozi Zhang Ying, I know that you were born in the Golden Wing Tower of the Eastern Sect, and there has always been a gap between me and the Western Sect, but if you can help me with all your strength and find out what is behind the scenes, I will owe you a big favor in the future! " Zhang Rongfang walked back and forth a few steps, frowning. Not long after, he stopped suddenly. "Master, it''s not that Pindao is unwilling, but I have no clue. There are very few clues that can be found now. It seems that the Rebellion has left Erythrina long ago and hid itself. If you want to find people, you can only wait for them to reappear and start to move. Just do it." He paused, then continued: "However... there is another idea." "What idea?" Kong Ding asked quickly with a look on his face. He and Huijue, one addicted to martial arts, are highly skilled in martial arts. A person with flexible thinking and precise handling. The combination of two people can make up for each other''s weaknesses and magnify their strengths. Now that Huijue is dead, he is good at killing people, but he is not good at solving puzzles. At this time, I had no idea, but after returning, I couldn''t face Huijue''s master. In desperation, he could only find the person with the most flexible mind and the widest range of information around him. That is, the Daoist Zhang Ying who has been helping them as much as possible. "Master Huijue is very powerful. In fact, counting the entire Erythronia, there are very few people who can kill him in a short time. If we can investigate one by one." Zhang Rongfang suggested. "The whole Erythrina. What if there is flow? With the strength of Huijue, I am afraid that only the Grandmaster can do it," Kong Ding said in a deep voice. "But does Erythrina have a master?" "Why not? How did Princess Yongxiang die?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly replied. Too sperm! Suddenly, a name flashed in Kong Ding''s mind. "Impossible, too sperm comes from the induction door, and the position behind it, it is impossible to attack Huijue" "What if the master is passing by? Or is it a multi-person cooperation?" Zhang Rongfang guessed. "Passing by the Grandmaster, it is possible for multiple people to cooperate and it is impossible. I did not find any traces of fighting at the scene. From the beginning to the end, it was just a moment." Mentioning this, fear flashed in Kong Ding''s eyes. This reminded him of the group of masters in Jijing. "However. Such traces are very similar to those of the extreme masters." He whispered. "Huh? Master of the Extreme Realm?!" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. "Why did the master say that? As far as I know, even the extreme state will not exceed our limit, right? The extreme state is not a martial artist who worships the gods, and his strength cannot be so strong." "You should have never been in contact with the extreme environment. This group of people really has no super recovery, their physique is not strong, and their minds are not very clear. However, once they enter the extreme state, their control over the body will reach an extremely high level. Able to use more extreme skills and weapons, release the potential of the body in a short time, and burst out with great power. But then it hurts. " "Oh?? There is such a thing!?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, and curiosity arose. Isn''t this a bit like liberating the limits of the human body? The news that a weak mother could lift a car when the adrenaline burst in the previous life. Isn''t that the characteristic? "So I suspect that this matter is very likely to be done by the Grandmaster of the Extreme Realm! Huijue''s injuries are in line with the characteristics of the Extreme Lawrence in the Extreme Realm!" Kong Ding looked gloomy. "So, it is very likely that there is an extreme master in the direction of extreme law nearby." "Extreme law?" It was the first time Zhang Rongfang heard of such a statement. Wanted to ask about these. But Kong Ding didn''t want to say anything anymore. He stood up suddenly. "I will truthfully report the death of Huijue to the Zhenfo Temple. This matter is no longer as easy to resolve as before. Two Sankong worship gods died in a row, no matter what, Erythronia must give an explanation! " "What does the master mean!?" Zhang Rong asked solemnly. "Mobilize the garrison, sweep and search for all suspicious people, etc. Those who use such skills to explode, even if they are extreme, will definitely suffer hand injuries and cannot recover in a short time. So." The more Kong Ding thought about it, the more feasible it became. Unconsciously, he glanced at Zhang Rongfang''s hands, which were intact. "If there is anything that needs support, the younger generation is duty bound!" Zhang Rongfang stood up resolutely and said sternly. "Thank you Daozi!" Kong Ding nodded seriously. The two of them then quickly began to discuss how to investigate and how to deal with it. Not long after, Kong Ding left Chenxiang Palace. After Kongding left, Zhang Rongfang also stood up, changed his clothes, and arranged for Chen Han to do other things again, while he put on a human skin mask, changed his identity, and leisurely descended the mountain. After Hui Jue was killed, it was impossible to find out the truth by just relying on Kong Ding alone. This person does not have as sharp perception as Huijue, and his mind is not as clear as Huijue. So, now he can delay time with more peace of mind. Going down to the foot of the mountain, Zhang Rongfang took a car to a stone monument store in the city. The location of the store is remote and the business is deserted. In the dark depths of the shop, a tall figure, wearing a linen apron, holding a carving knife in his hand, was carefully hitting the lines on the stone tablet with a hammer one after another. "Old Zuo, you finally opened the door." When Zhang Rongfang saw this person, a trace of relief flashed in his eyes. After waiting for so long, the Qianshi Sect Master finally returned to Eitong. After he judged that Kong Ding was also a grand master, he always wanted to try it himself, what is the difference between a grand master and San Kong. But the only master he knew was Zuo Han. so. "Master Jing Rong is busy?" Zuo Han put down the hammer and carving knife in his hand, and looked at Zhang Rongfang with some confusion. At first he just wanted to watch from the sidelines, leading Qian Shimen to protect the other party in the dark. In this way, the entire Qianshimen will not have too much contact with the other party, and it will be easier to contact and break away later. Didn''t expect, how long is this? Many masters in Qianshimen couldn''t stand the corrosion and were drawn over one after another. Now, it is almost tied to Chenxiang Palace. Although there are many branches of the induction door, they take refuge in various major forces. But Zuo Han has always rejected this tendency. But now. If it weren''t for the two months, the martial arts of the basic disciples in the sect were improved at a rapid rate, far exceeding the previous ones, due to the addition of various auxiliary conditions due to the pills. Zuo Han even regretted contacting Zhang Ying prematurely. "Old Zuo, it''s not easy to find you once. I''m in trouble this time." Zhang Rongfang sighed, "What''s the matter now? Let''s chat in another place?" Zuo Han was silent for a while, and knocked on the table. Immediately behind the shop, someone lifted the curtain and came out. He is a tall, handsome sunny young man. The young man''s body is full and well-proportioned, his eyes are piercing, and the blood flow in his body is not weak. "Look at the store, I''ll go out for a while." "Okay Dad." The young man replied quickly. Zuo Han looked at Zhang Rongfang, stretched out his hand and introduced: "This is the little girl Zuo Ying. If there is any trouble in the future, please help me." "Naturally!" Zhang Rongfang answered seriously. The other girl''s male appearance made him unconsciously look more. The two immediately left the shop one after the other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： 304 under calculation Chapter 304 304 under calculation Without stopping, the two quickly left the city and walked through the suburbs, their speed getting faster and faster. More than ten minutes later. On a deserted rocky beach far from Erythrina. Zhang Rongfang stood still and turned around. "Old Zuo, I have also passed on the news about Xizong''s arrival to you. What do you think?" "Is Huijue the son''s hand?" Zuo Han''s eyelids moved slightly. The person in front of me is worthy of the lineage of the Moon King, and he has no scruples in his actions. Even the master of Xizong, who is now in full swing, will kill as soon as he says it. It seems that behind him, there may still be masters from the second generation of Moon King. Otherwise, Huijue would not be killed so easily. You must know that except for a very small number of extreme masters who have mastered special secret maps, other ordinary grandmasters, even if they know the secret map, cannot kill the spirit network. The only one who can quickly kill a martial artist is the same kind, the ultimate master. "Huijue, he found something, I had no choice but to silence it." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "It''s a pity. I didn''t want to kill people. Especially now that the Xizong is so powerful, it may not be enough to kill an empty figure, but adding another Huijue will cause too much commotion." "Young master sees it very clearly. But this matter has to be done. Now that it is done, I will only consider the aftermath." Zuo Han said in a deep voice. "What suggestion does Uncle Zuo have?" Zhang Rongfang raised his eyebrows and looked at him. If there is a better suggestion, he is naturally willing to adopt it. But the problem now is that he has only one way to go. "With the death of two Sankong Lingluo, Xizong will definitely not let it go. Even if Kongding can''t find anything later, he will definitely send stronger characters to deal with it. But all of this is based on the fact that things cannot be settled. " Zuo Han meant something. "Oh? Uncle Zuo''s meaning needs to be settled? I understand a little bit." Zhang Rongfang understood in seconds. "Where can I find such a scapegoat?" "Xizong is now fighting against the Zhenyi Sect. Either, the idea is drawn to the Zhenyi Sect. Or, the idea makes Xizong not want to investigate anymore." Zuo Han said calmly. "You must know that the Western Sect is originally a group of scattered forces. Although all the eminent monks of the True Buddha Temple are powerful, there are also many small groups within them. The small group that Huijue Kongding belongs to must be the real power to pursue. The rest of the small groups will never expend their own strength to investigate. So." He paused, looking into Zhang Rongfang''s eyes. "So what?" Although Zhang Rongfang didn''t finish listening, he already guessed what he might say later. "So, as long as the small group of Huijue Kongding is completely resolved, let Xizong Zhenfo Temple understand that if they continue to collide, they will only suffer losses. It will make the rest of their small groups unwilling to send people to solve it. Then, the final result is that the Zhenfo Temple randomly sends someone to find a scapegoat to settle the matter, which can be regarded as earning face and maintaining reputation on the surface. " Zuo Han looks very experienced. "So it can be solved like this." Zhang Rongfang was stunned, "I actually think of Xizong as a power similar to my Daoism." "Xizong is very unique. Compared with other sects such as Daoist Shinyi Sect, although they have an extremely powerful overall force because of the income system. But also because of this special system, its interior is extremely divided. Their power cannot be seen as a whole without the common good as a goal. " Zuo Han said calmly: "That is to say, when they competed for the Dongzong and seized the status and power interests, they became one. Besides, it is difficult for the Xizong to be regarded as one as it was back then." When Zhang Rongfang heard the words, he immediately understood. "It seems that the only thing we need to solve is the small group behind Kong Ding Huijue? So, does Uncle Zuo know what masters are behind these two?" "It''s okay behind Huijue. It''s a martial monk of Kong''s generation from the Zhenfo Temple. But Kongding is different. This person is one of the eight sects of the Zhenfo Temple - a direct disciple of Mahuraka." Zuo Han said in a deep voice. "Mahuraka. Is that the previous great master?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank. "Exactly. So make sure that this person is not moved. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome." Zuo Han said. "Then let him investigate." Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, and now he has to lurk silently and accumulate attribute points. As long as the purpose of delaying time is achieved. As for the emptiness, it is not a must. "One last question." He looked up, showing a slight smile. "This junior has always wanted to try, how much better than Sankong and others are in the realm of a master. I wonder if Uncle Zuo can satisfy this little request of this junior?" Zuo Han was silent for a moment. He watched Zhang Rongfang carefully with both eyes, and fell silent for a while. "The master is the one who has no flaws." Immediately, he gently unbuttoned his upper body clothes, folded them, and pressed them between the reefs with stones. "Please!" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes lit up. He also tore off his Taoist robe, revealing his burly upper body. "I will play against the young master as normal, and you can experience the difference carefully." "it is good!" Zhang Rongfang bowed slightly, took a deep breath, and stared at the other party. Boom! He stepped forward in an instant, and the beach behind him exploded. He had already crossed more than ten meters, and he hit Zuo Han on the shoulder with one blow. This move is a common move in the Yandi Talisman of the Taoism, but with the blessing of the body of hard work and incorruptibility, it has also become powerful. Before the move came, the sharp piercing sound had already pierced Zuo Han''s eardrums. Compared in his mind, the strength and speed of Shizi''s move, under the superimposed increase of Jin Chan Gong and Hard Gong, is no weaker than the general Sankong God Worship. This is just a normal state. Praised secretly in his heart, Zuo Han raised his hand to block. Boom! The two men clashed their arms, making a dull sound. "The so-called master generally has two abilities. The first is that there are no flaws and no shortcomings. In addition to using far more strength and speed to crush them, the only way to beat the grandmaster is to face the opponent head-on. " Zuo Han''s arms were like lightning, standing still, he firmly caught Zhang Rongfang''s stormy claws. A series of claw shadows kept being stopped by him halfway, and they were interrupted directly before the maximum power erupted. Every blow made Zhang Rongfang extremely sad. Every blow hits the weakest point of Zhang Rongfang''s moves. Use the strong to beat the weak. "The moves and martial arts have reached perfection. Only then can there be no flaws, and the strength and weakness are integrated. This is the master!" Zuo Han continued to explain while making a move. Obviously his speed and strength are similar to those of Zhang Rongfang. But the balance of victory and defeat between the two quickly tipped towards him in just a dozen or so strokes. It seems that Zhang Rongfang''s strength and speed of every move are equal to his, but every move of his is hit at the weakest point. No matter how he moves and dodges, the end result is the same. It was as if all his tricks had been seen through. In this way, his weak point becomes weaker and weaker. Until the weak point becomes the broken point of the defense system! Shua! In an instant, Zuo Han showed an afterimage with his right hand, and his palm hung in the middle of Zhang Rongfang''s chest. wins. The two stopped instantly. Zhang Rongfang quietly felt the sudden change just now. The weak points of his moves were unknowingly weakened little by little, until finally, they were instantly penetrated. The entire defense system collapsed. By the time he found out, it was too late. "Is this the Grandmaster?" He felt that his moves had reached the point where there were no flaws. But in the fight, he was forcefully opened up. "The perfection of moves and martial arts is not the perfection of realm." Zuo Han withdrew his hand. "Next, Shizi can use limit state and limit breaking skills." He looked calm. "Then, offended." Zhang Rong became serious. Of course he will not really use the last hole card of ten times heavy mountain, but he can still try to use a limit breaking technique to increase the limit state "Your Majesty, you don''t have to keep your hands. Zuo''s martial arts has reached its limit, and he has achieved great hard work, coupled with the hardening of the body by the spirit. Even if you stand still, you may not be able to hurt me." Zuo Han said calmly. "Uncle Zuo speaks very loudly." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "You don''t have to worry about it." Zuo Han''s eyes remained unchanged, "Even among the grand masters, there are strong and weak points. And the son of the world will surely win over the old man in the future, but now, the time has not yet come. " The implication of these words is that he, Zuo Han, is a strong one even among the masters. "So." Zhang Rongfang raised his hands up to form a triangle in front of him. "Critical!" As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly disappeared in place, and his hands around Zuo Han were like sharp claws, swaying continuously. The fine strike sounds are short and dull. Every sound represents a very short confrontation between the two. Zuo Han stood still, and footprints exploded on the beach around his feet. Sandstones splashed, and all the footprints gradually formed a huge ring, surrounding him. At this time, his hands are still in a normal state, there is no limit state, they are just ordinary shot blocks. "It''s useless." Zuo Han said calmly. "Those who step into the Grandmaster will have their own absolute defense circle." "The so-called absolute defense circle means that in terms of martial arts moves, in addition to the consumption of head-to-head confrontation, and the speed of crushing with a powerful force beyond one level. In all other situations, the Grandmaster can maintain his own stability and not be penetrated by defense. " He clenched his right arm into a fist and struck forward, forcing Zhang Rongfang away. "For the Grandmaster, there is no difference between the strongest and the weakest. This is, perfect and perfect defense." His hands are bluffing, as if embracing a big ball. Qi and blood surged on his body, no matter who attacked from any angle, he would be perfectly blocked by him. Zhang Rongfang looked at it with a glance, as if what he saw was not Zuo Han alone, but a thick and tall city wall! "The strongest and the weakest are the same, in other words, is it the strongest everywhere?" He said in a deep voice. "You can come and try." Zuo Han calmly said, "Actually, ordinary warriors all have defense systems, but some are weak and some are strong. The core of the master is just to bring this defense concept to the extreme." "Interesting. Then let me see if I can force out Uncle Zuo''s limit state." Zhang Rongfang lowered his center of gravity. The energy and blood of the whole body are accelerated again and increased. A stream of blood rubs against the blood vessels, dissipating a lot of heat. His skin began to turn red, his muscles were congested and swollen, and his figure became slightly larger, becoming burly. The long hair broke free from the Dao crown, Zhang Rongfang lowered his head, and countless bloodshot eyes appeared in the whites of his eyes, converging his pupils. "The second limit state: the unity of God and will." He did not use Yin and Yang to help each other. In fact, the extreme state of Taoism does not increase the strength and speed of the explosion. But it greatly enhances battery life. But with a strong physique close to 200 points of life, Zhang Rongfang no longer needs to think about battery life. He just needs . Think about **** your opponents! "Again!" Boom! A deep pit exploded on the ground. Zhang Rongfang lightning raised his hand and punched straight. ''Break limit technique - Yinxi! '' His right arm turned into a phantom, broke through the air, made a scream, and grabbed Zuo Han''s neck. (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： 305 Vitality Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Vitality Thousands of kilometers away from Erythrina, among the hills and mountains full of loess. A thin river meanders through the mountain valley. The sky is clear and the sun is shining brightly. The river is like a jade belt, reflecting bright and crystal luster, becoming the source of life for all the surrounding loess biospheres. A few gray sheep were cautiously in the earth pit by the river, drinking water with their heads bowed by a little water gushing in. Hoo! Suddenly, a flying stone in the distance slashed across an arc and hit a gray sheep on the forehead. The gray sheep ran away, but was still beaten and lost its balance. It ran crookedly for a few steps, fell to the ground, and lost consciousness. "It''s delicious again today! Big sister''s trick!" Two young figures, one big and one small, approached quickly, heading towards the unconscious gray sheep on the ground. Of these two people, one has a slim figure, with slightly protruding breasts, a pair of long black hair hanging behind her back, and her skin is a healthy wheat color. It was a girl in gray clothes who was seventeen or eighteen years old. The girl''s face can only be regarded as correct, and her skin is not very good, obviously roughened by the wind and sun in this loess area. Beside the girl is a little boy with a big head. "Sister, this sheep is really big today, if you go back and kill it, maybe you can get new clothes for the sheep''s skin!" The little boy was slightly excited. "Well, I will change my father''s shirt when I go back. My father said a long time ago that I want to change it, but there has been no movement until now." The girl smiled and narrowed her eyes, like two crescent moons. Picking up the stone, she hit the gray sheep **** the forehead a few more times, knocking him out a little more. This is also safer. Picking up the gray sheep and carrying it on her shoulders, the girl was about to turn around and go back. "Sister! Look over there, what is that!?" Suddenly the younger brother pointed at something by the river and shouted loudly. The girl turned her head and looked in the direction of her brother''s finger. In a shallower place by the river, there is a black thing, shaking with the impact of the water. The black thing was just blocked by a big rock, so it couldn''t continue to be washed away. The girl looked at it intently. "It seems to be a person!" She suddenly said in surprise. You Shifei was cold all over, soaked in the water, looking up at the sky. He has no strength left. Maybe it doesnt matter if you die here or in this river He had no worries, but with the only desire for survival and revenge, he fought and fled with the people of the West Sect of the Golden Wing Tower. Keep getting hurt, keep escaping. Time after time, he relied on his extremely high speed to save himself from danger. But this time... Maybe he really can''t hold on anymore. ''Bronze-armed Zen Master Konghe.! was the last name that came to his mind. It''s just a head-to-head move. He was instantly defeated, his right arm was abruptly broken, unable to move. If he hadn''t acted decisively and used the poisonous powder and gunpowder prepared in advance, making him think it was explosives, delaying the opponent, and leaving quickly. If it weren''t for a mysterious master who suddenly shot, blocked the opponent, and delayed for a while. I''m afraid that what he is floating in the river now is a floating corpse. Golden Wing Tower Xizong said that I am a race. Hehe You Shifei struggled to get up, but he had no strength left. Even when I open my eyes, I feel so tired. "Look, is there a person here?! It''s really a person!" Suddenly a clear and clear girl''s voice reached his ears. You Shifei vaguely saw a not-so-beautiful young face slowly appearing in his field of vision under the sky. "He''s still alive! Hurry up! Let''s hand him back and find daddy for treatment!" The girl suddenly exclaimed. Is that a fairy? You Shifeis consciousness has been blurred, he thought in a daze. Maybe its just a hallucination. I heard that people will always encounter all kinds of hallucinations before they die. There was a splash of water, and You Shifei was dragged up from the water. * * * Erythrina wild beach. Bang bang bang bang! Two burly and tall figures are fighting each other in a hurry. Hand to hand, foot to foot, elbow to elbow. The two men fought like a storm, mixed with the sound of the waves from time to time, which was endless. Zhang Rongfang turned on the double limit state, his whole body was red and black, and from a distance, he was almost out of touch with ordinary people. The blood vessels in his whole body are exposed. As he moves, his long hair flutters with the wind. It has already reached the limit that even the spiritual network can''t bear. Under the strength of the two-layer limit state, the original empty phase only lasted for a dozen breaths before a flaw appeared. But Zhang Rongfang has no effect at this time, as if the second limit state has not been activated. One move and one move to break the limit technique consecutively, hitting Zuo Han from all angles. But the strange thing is that no matter how he makes a move, it is like hitting a thick steel wall. All moves are perfectly blocked and cut off. Zuo Han stood in place from the beginning to the end, without moving. He has a calm face, but his eyes are not very stable. Zhang Yingshizi''s strength has exceeded his expectations. If he said before, he thought it was behind Zhang Yingshizi, a master shot Huijue to death. But now, he doesn''t think that way anymore. As far as Shizi''s current strength is concerned, it is already enough to do that. In fact, up to this point, he has unconsciously used all his strength. Except for the useless limit state and limit-breaking skills, he has already used his martial arts to the extreme. Shua! The last move was forced to retreat, Zhang Rongfang opened the distance, stood still, a lot of sweat from his body slipped down the skin and muscles. He still maintains a double limit state and has not lifted it. At this moment, he has been able to safely load the two-layer limit state for a long time. It''s just that, relying on this alone, it still can''t make Zuo Han really move. This is the first time for Zhang Rongfang to truly experience it. There is a huge gap between the master and the warriors below. No matter how he makes a move, moves, and uses limit-breaking skills. They will all be intercepted and defeated by Zuo Han when their power is not at their maximum. "Okay, son, with your current strength, it is impossible to penetrate my absolute defense circle. You can''t find any flaws, so let''s go here." Zuo Han said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to hurt the son''s self-confidence too much. "Continuing to fight will only make your body unable to bear and suffer injuries." Zuo Han looked calm. Shizi is indeed very good, and his talent is extremely terrifying. Even if he does not use the limit state or limit-breaking skills, he cannot kill in seconds. In the entire Daling, it is already very strong to be able to do this. You know, even some weaker grandmasters are nothing more than that. "No hurry. Try again." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, and the air he exhaled was burned hot by his lungs. The ability of dark light vision suddenly appeared in his eyes. In his eyes, the spiritual lines, qi and blood belonging to Zuo Han emerged clearly. Chick! He disappeared suddenly, stepped forward, and rushed forward. Belonging to the Taoism''s Yue-shaped talisman, he slapped the knife head-on and chopped it down from top to bottom. Boom! The palm knife is blocked. Zhang Rongfang''s other hand met Zuo Han''s left hand at the same time. Like a prophet, his one hand turned into raindrops, and violently faced Zuo Han with all his strength. Every time, he accurately predicted where Zuo Han wanted to shoot. Similarly, Zuo Han also accurately intercepted his shot ahead of time. Both seem to be predicting each other. With a muffled sound, the two took a step back at the same time. Zuo Han opened his eyes wide and looked down at his feet. This is! ! ? ? He actually quit! ? He was actually repulsed by a person who had not yet reached the level of a master! ? ! Still have the feeling just now "Again!" This time it was his turn to take the lead. Without hesitation, the two hit each other like cannonballs again. Fists, palms, legs, knees, elbows, every move, both will judge in advance and change the route. Prediction and forecasting are performed simultaneously. For a while, whether it was Zhang Rongfang or Zuo Han. The strength in hand-to-hand combat is much weaker, and the speed is replaced by it. Explode extreme speed. The two of them flickered and changed their moves, trying to gain the upper hand and let themselves hit the opponent before the other. The more Zuo Han fought, the more frightened he became. This feeling This familiar feeling. Boom! ! Finally, he forced Zhang Rongfang back with a palm with all his strength, took a few steps back, stood still, and looked at him with complicated eyes. "enough!" He has judged enough. The feeling just now is the unique opportunity of the master to defend against the enemy. What makes him a little strange is that Shizi''s ability to defend against the enemy seems to be only useful for his upper body attack and defense, but has little effect on his leg skills. But even so, it was far beyond his imagination. How old is the prince now! ? The rest of the masters, which one of them didn''t step into the super-grade and delay the aging of blood, was almost sixty years old, and then he learned from thousands of families and realized the opportunity to defend against the enemy. Unexpectedly. Shizi is only in his early thirties, and he can take this step. As expected of a genius from heaven! It is indeed a terrifying talent that can practice the Golden Toad Kungfu to the level of Chasing the Sun! At this moment, Zuo Han''s face remained motionless, but his heart was already surging. He looked at Zhang Rongfang, who was covered in blood red and his black hair was flying in the wind. The golden light of the sun shines on its body surface, as if coating one side of it with gold. At this moment, an inexplicable heat and emotion surged in his heart. If Shi Zi has been lurking safely. One day. When he no longer hides, perhaps, it will be the day when the entire Great Spirit Holy Gate is unified! Regarding this, Zuo Han suddenly felt unprecedentedly strong confidence. * * * Agarwood Palace. After taking a bath, Zhang Rongfang put on layers of Taoist robes again, and tied his long hair with a string. Walking out of the water room, Zhang Zhenhai has been waiting quietly for a long time outside. In the courtyard, besides Zhang Zhenhai, there are guards guarding the Taoist palace. Because of the excellent financial status, the guards recruited by Chenxiang Palace also have excellent benefits. So even these selected young guards have probably reached the level of being about to enter. With crossbows in hand and continuous training, their life here is much better than in the previous barracks. After signing the contract with Zhang Rongfang, while they were trained by the Taoist Palace, they had to work for Zhang Rongfang, the guard, for at least 20 years. "Daozi, are you looking for me?" Zhang Zhenhai looked at Zhang Rongfang in confusion. Now that the rebellious religion is lurking, she has nothing to do for a while, so she practiced martial arts every day, and together with Ding Luo, they exchanged ideas with each other. On a day like this, apart from the uncomfortable feeling of watching Ding Luo and the two distribute dog food every day, everything else is fine. (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： Excited Chapter 306 Vigorous "Follow me." Zhang Rongfang glanced at her. Zhang Zhenhai is still dressed as before, with a ponytail, a mask, a tight fit, and a simple cloak to cover it up. There are also inscriptions belonging to Taoism on the cloak. Zhang Rongfang headed to the study, opened the door and entered, and lit the lamp. The room immediately filled with the fat-burning aroma of whale oil. This is the deep-sea whale oil presented by Isibas. It is the size of a palm, and it can be used for more than a month if you save it. Zhang Zhenhai looked at the open door, there was no one inside, only Daozi Zhangying stood there alone among the rows of bookshelves. She hesitated slightly. Although He Daozi often spends time alone together, this is the first time that this kind of night time is spent alone in a room. "Come." Zhang Rongfang turned his head and waved to her gently. "Yes. This subordinate is rude." Zhang Zhenhai lowered his head and said solemnly, and stepped into the door. She paused, and closed the door behind her backhand. "Don''t always be so serious." Zhang Rongfang glanced at her and found that she was tense and a little nervous. "Yes." Zhang Zhenhai nodded. Seeing that although he agreed with his mouth, but his body was still the same, Zhang Rongfang was speechless and a little bit amused. But I also understand that the other party is like this. He walked closer. "Can you show me your hand?" Zhang Zhenhai trembled all over, and his fair skin turned red visible to the naked eye. "Yes!" She raised her hand and placed it gently in front of her. Then I lowered my head and dared not look. Although she had been looking forward to this day in her heart for a long time, when it really came, she was unprepared and without warning. Suddenly, she felt the back of her hand being gently licked by something warm and wet. what is that! ? Zhang Zhenhai didn''t dare to look at it. Her body temperature rose rapidly, her legs trembled, and she almost fell to the ground. But she persisted, trying to maintain the balance. You must not show your ugly, unbearable, or disrespectful side in front of Daozi! Absolutely! "Okay." Zhang Rongfang''s voice seemed to come from afar, hazy and faintly visible. He looked at Zhang Zhenhai in front of him suspiciously, took back the hot towel in his hand, put it to his nose and smelled it. A faint aroma immediately drilled into the nose. It really is body fragrance. Combined with Huijue''s actions before, Zhang Rongfang finally made up his mind. "Zhenhai?" He glanced at Zhang Zhenhai who was motionless. "Okay, thank you for your cooperation." "Don''t worry, Daozi! Makai will definitely give birth to the child safely!!" Zhang Zhenhai straightened up abruptly and said loudly. Her face was flushed, her eyes were misty, her body was dripping with sweat, and the blood flow in her body was extremely fast. ".!?" Zhang Rongfang looked bewildered. What is she saying? What a child! ? There were bursts of uncontrollable whispers faintly heard outside the door. Obviously, the guards outside were stunned by Zhang Zhenhai''s ''reveal''. Zhang Rongfang was speechless for a while. He never knew that Zhang Zhenhai was still so innocent. Once he touched his hands, he jumped directly to the stage of pregnancy and childbirth! ? It is not so fast for a hen to lay one egg a day. He intends to explain, but seeing Zhang Zhenhai''s beautiful eyes are hazy, he looks at himself bluntly. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and waved his hand in front of Zhang Zhenhai. "True sea?" no response. "True sea?!" Zhang Rongfang patted her on the shoulder. Using a little bit of the limit-breaking technique Yinxi''s effect on the strength can vibrate the human body and help straighten out Qi and blood. Sure enough Zhang Zhenhai''s eyes quickly became clear. She looked at Zhang Rongfang with wide eyes, and quickly recalled the stupid thing she did just now. The complexion quickly changed from red to dark red. Plop! She knelt down on both knees, her face was so red that she was almost bleeding. "Zhenhai. It''s too impolite to allow my subordinates to leave first!" Boom! Before Zhang Rongfang could answer, she had already knocked open the door and ran away. . Zhang Rongfang stared blankly at the door that was knocked open, and was silent for a while. He didn''t expect Zhang Zhenhai to be so innocent. "Daozi?" Chen Han walked to the door with a blank expression, and looked in the direction Zhang Zhenhai left, not knowing what happened. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Rongfang collected his emotions and regained his composure. "An accident just happened again." Chen Han said in a deep voice. "Mr. Xue Ji, Mr. Xue, was robbed and killed by a mysterious organization in the afternoon. He is now missing. Everyone around him, including that master named Chen Zhong, was killed and no one survived." "No one survived?!" Zhang Rong''s face turned serious. That Chen Zhong is a veritable master of the sky. At this level, even in places like Erythronia Metropolis where there are a lot of warriors, they are still top-notch masters. What''s more, it is very likely that Chen Zhong still worships the gods with spiritual channels! "Daozi, how should we deal with this matter?" Chen Han said in a deep voice. Zhang Rongfang pondered for a while. "The matter of Xue Ji should have nothing to do with us behind it. The power behind it is not something we can handle. Immediately contact Lingting Princess Yunxi and Xue Ji''s father, General Xue Chengsi. Then, we also dispatched manpower and mobilized the garrison to patrol and search nearby "Yes!" Chen Han Zheng nodded. "Actually, judging from the fact that Xue Ji came to Zaitong, I''m afraid someone behind the scenes deliberately lured him here, and then took the opportunity to attack." "Well, Xue Ji this person. Now we can only see his auspicious person has his own appearance." Zhang Rongfang sighed. In fact, he was originally supposed to do it, but he didn''t expect that there would be someone who couldn''t wait more than him. Now that there are no more people, we can only give up. "Anything else?" "Yes, an hour ago, there was a turmoil in the nearby Guanyu City, and Governor Li Hai was stabbed to death in the middle of the night. At the same time, there was civil strife in the garrison in the city, and a man named Chen Eshan changed his course and declared an uprising! "Chen Han said quickly. "Uprising?" Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and looked at his attributes at this time. The life value has finally reached 190. soon soon soon "The governor of the Citong Mansion, Zhao Yanting, Mr. Zhao, will be temporarily dispatched troops to suppress it. So I sent a message, I hope Daozi can help stabilize the law and order of Erythrina, and don''t let anyone in the city take the opportunity to make trouble. "Chen Han continued. "Well, this is no problem." Zhang Rongfang suddenly recalled the uprising of his master Zhang Xuan when he was still in Qinghe Palace. In fact, it seems that such an uprising was doomed to fail from the very beginning. Just like at this moment, this so-called uprising, in the eyes of the superiors, is just a farce. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, they are overwhelmed, unbearable to be bullied, and want to rise up and resist. In their view, those who rule everything are the governors, governors, or higher officials who are the same as them. Everyone is the same person. Do princes and generals like each other? But alas. The high-ranking people who are really at the top may not be considered human at all. Involuntarily, he recalled the fight with Zuo Han today. After the war, Zuo Han solemnly reminded him. In addition to the two abilities of absolute defense circle and the ability to defend against the enemy, the Grandmaster also has an absolutely powerful hole card. That is the final form. The final pose is the unique extreme extreme state that only the master has integrated and innovated a whole body of martial arts like this, and climbed to the peak. The final form is essentially the strongest limit state. Generally, the eruption time is extremely short, but the power is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. That is not a level that warriors under the master can imagine. Zuo Han reminded repeatedly not to underestimate any grandmaster. No matter how weak he is, once he uses his own final form, he may come back. And the best way is not to let it use the final form. If the master cooperates with the extreme state, the power it will exert is simply unimaginable. Zhang Rongfang can feel the overwhelming sense of oppression just by imagining it. Absolute defensive circle, the first opportunity to defend against the enemy, the final form. Combined with the absolute dodge like the goddess of the past, precise shots. The realm is not enough, one-on-one, I am afraid that you will not even touch the clothes of such a strong man. This kind of opponent, no matter how strong the speed and strength of the martial artist, as long as he does not absolutely exceed a big level, I am afraid that he will be tortured and killed at all. Unknowingly, he thought of Xizong Kongding again. Lets not talk about whether he can fight or not, even if he can fight, he cant kill him. So as not to attract the Mahuraka behind it. Fortunately, after discovering that it was Zhang Zhenhai Tixiang, all the clues were quickly dealt with, and the problem was not big. Looking at the swaying oil lamp, Zhang Rongfang has more and more hopes for new talents. strength. He is not strong enough. If he has the strength to kill even Mahuraka, what else should he worry about? * * * V Province. In a wild temple in a barren mountain. There was a hole in the roof, and a ray of white moonlight leaked down, illuminating the figures curled up in the corner. The cold wind blows in from the gap in the ruined temple. Large patches of green mold and moss on the wall exude an unpleasant choking smell. click. Suddenly there was a slight sound outside. The sound was like a rat rattling through dead wood, stepping on something. Among the several shadows resting against the wall, one of them woke up suddenly, looked around, and stood up slowly. "No!" Suddenly he discovered something, and hurriedly wanted to wake up his companion. But there was a sharp piercing sound, penetrating through the hole in the ruined temple wall. when! The man drew his sword and swung away the arrow. "It''s the lackey of the Golden Wing Tower again! Take the lady away!" The rest of the shadows quickly woke up and got up to disperse. A slim figure in the center woke up from sleep in a daze. Just woke up, and saw people in black clothes with black masks rushing in from around. There were so many of them that they surrounded several people in a few strokes. "Follow me!" The figure who got up first roared, and slammed back hard with a knife. The walls crumbled and collapsed. Several people surrounded the slim figures and quickly left towards the distance. There are a few other people left to die. "Catch Xu Qingyou! Reward a thousand taels of silver! Upgrade to three levels!" A series of shouts and shouts fluctuated around. The man in black in the Golden Wing Building quickly fought against the man in the broken queen. The periphery of the broken temple. Cheng Hui''s face under the mask was calm, his eyes were sharp, and he was looking at one of the three fleeing races from afar. "Xu Qingyou can''t escape this time, I want to see who else can save her. What about the first race? Have you heard back yet? "He asked the deputy beside him. "The host, You Shifei, the first race, has now initially delineated the escape area. We have mobilized the surrounding garrisons to conduct a carpet search." The deputy replied respectfully. "The investigation of the third race cannot be stopped. The three are carried out at the same time. Now we have the full support of Xizong. If we don''t make achievements quickly, we will have no face to ask for credit for you in the future." Cheng Hui said lightly. "What the host said is true." The deputy said respectfully, "If the host hadn''t released us from the death row, I''m afraid we would have been killed by now. There is simply no repayment for such a life-saving grace." Cheng Hui was noncommittal, just listen to these words. He looked at Xu Qingyou and others who were about to escape from the forest in the distance. There is also a mountain forest army that has already ambushed there. "Be careful. Although the human race has high potential, they are young and not strong. They must be surrounded by the guarding forces that Dongzong arranged at the beginning. They are good at hiding and need to be patiently investigated." He reminded. Thank you friends who rewarded more than 10,000 points last week~ Drunken person Summary of magic repair Huangshan D fungi In fact, everyone should try their best to do what they can to reward. After all, you can subscribe to a lot of books at a time, and being able to support subscriptions is the greatest support for Lao Gun~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： 307 Speed ??Up (Xie Youshan Taste the Water Leader) Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Acceleration (Xie Youshan Tasting Water Leader) "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few races." While Cheng Hui and the others were watching the battle, a tall figure of 2.5 meters was slowly approaching from behind. Before the person arrived, the voice came first. Cheng Hui turned around and looked at the person coming, his eyes were startled. "Zen Master Jinyuan!? You''re here too!?" The other assistants and envoys of the Golden Wing Building were also startled, they turned around one after another, and hurriedly bowed to the person who came. The coming person had dark skin, broad shoulders and a strong body, with a miserable face. Just standing still, he exuded a trace of invisible depression, making everyone around him unconsciously breathe lightly, so as not to make too much noise and disturb him. Zen Master Jin Yuan was bare-chested, with a string of huge prayer beads made of off-white stone hanging on his body, and a white beard hanging down to his chest, fluttering slightly. Just looking at its muscular body surface, it feels as tough as steel cast in copper. Behind him and on both sides are the copper-armed Zen master and the crazy monk who came together. Both of them worshiped gods in three empty places. Before they became monks, they were also powerful and murderous people who ran amok. But beside Zen Master Jin Yuan, the two of them were obviously shorter in stature, and their aura was suppressed abruptly. "Have you taken it yet?" Jin Yuan looked up at the ruined temple. His Dharma name is Kongjing, but generally he doesn''t like others to call him Dharma name, but prefers to call him Jinyuan. "Zen Master, there are still a few masters in Xu Qingyou''s company. After all, we are just spying on the intelligence organization after all," Cheng Hui said helplessly. "A bunch of waste!" Jin Yuan snorted coldly, stepped forward, bumped away a few people, and walked straight towards the ruined temple. He casually grabbed an arm-thick tree by the side of the road, and with a light tug, the whole tree was pulled out of the ground abruptly. He wiped and folded it casually, scraped off the bark of the branches on the tree, held it as a wooden stick, and walked forward. Boom! The wooden stick suddenly turned into a phantom, crashing on two nearby shadows. The two of them flew out lightly as if struck by lightning. Jin Yuan kept walking, stretched out his arm, penetrated the wall, and grabbed the neck of a strong man holding a machete. The muscles in his palm twisted suddenly, strangely like a whirlpool, turning half a circle. Click! The huge grip suddenly landed on the strong man''s neck. The neck bone is broken and blood is sprayed. Jin Yuan withdrew his hand, threw out the last remaining wooden stick in his hand, and knocked over the last shadow that was still resisting. Poof. A player from the Golden Wing House stepped forward and slashed across the neck of the black shadow with a knife, and the knife ended. "Go get him back!" Jin Yuan looked around, showing dissatisfaction. "Yes!" A group of black masks from the Golden Wing House responded one after another, turning around and chasing after Xu Qingyou. Not long after, everyone left, only Jin Yuan glanced left and right, and after confirming that there was no one alive, he fell behind and followed with strides. At this moment, a shadowy man on the ground who should have died long ago jumped up, with a short thorn in his hand, glowing with a faint purple light, and stabbed fiercely at Jin Yuan''s waist and eyes. "Death to the demon monk!!" when! The short thorns were stuck on Jin Yuan''s waist, but they couldn''t pierce the skin at all. Boom! Jin Yuan casually slapped this man''s forehead. This person''s head was like a ball, and was blown away, and Gulu rolled to the ground a few times. "Trash! You can''t even kill the remnants of Dongzong!" Jin Yuan roared violently, and chased in the direction of Xu Qingyou. Cheng Hui and the others looked from a distance, and felt that no one could stop Jin Yuan wherever he went. "Master Jin Yuan is still so irritable." Although Cheng Hui was scolded, he didn''t have any negative emotions. Instead, his eyes were calm, watching the fight in the distance. In Xizong, everyone can scold him, but they can only scold him, very few people can touch him. Because there are also people standing behind him. Jin Yuan was like a giant elephant, easily rushing into the resistance line around Xu Qingyou, waving his big hand, no matter whether it was a sword or a sword, they were all interrupted and sent flying. Under such power, Xu Qingyou, under the desperate protection of the masters around her, ran away crying quickly. "This time, the Zhenfo Temple can send masters like Master Jinyuan to completely kill the remnants of the Eastern Sect. Especially on the side of Zaitong, the branch of the Golden Wing Building was completely wiped out, and the Wanghai Temple was also inexplicably wiped out." The deputy said softly. "That''s right. These remnants are quite courageous. However, judging from these two points, it is very likely that Erythronia also has a secret hiding place. After all, Erythronia also has a suspect on the list I gave. "Cheng Hui laughed. "So, after solving this problem, our next target is Erythrina?" The copper-armed Zen master approached nearby and asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Cheng Hui nodded, "Originally, I planned to rank that place last. After all, the suspect over there has a great background. But now that accidents happened one after another this time, it happened to take advantage of Master Jin Yuan''s help. Support, solve the screening over there." Golden Wing Building''s branch in Erythronia was completely destroyed, and he only got the news that it was tightly blocked there. If it wasn''t for an accident at Wanghai Temple, he sent someone to contact the branch there to try to obtain information, but he didn''t reply. Maybe he doesn''t know until now, the branch over there is completely gone. "When are we going?" Zen Master Bronze Arm asked with a frown. As Cheng Hui''s current strength has grown more and more, and he has done a lot of things one after another, he is valued by the Yuanzi generation teachers of Zhenfo Temple. He also disliked this person more and more. But it''s one thing not to like it, but another thing to be compatible with it. "The guard forces of the two races have been wiped out here, and the rest is nothing more than finishing and hunting. Just cast the net widely, if we still have so many people staying here, it would be too wasteful. "Cheng Hui laughed. "After all, secret storage is the core, and no matter how qualified the human race is, it will be a matter of many years in the future. Now, they are not the focus, but just incidental." Several people agree with this point of view. A strong man is not something that can be achieved simply by saying that he is qualified. There are many qualified people in the world, but there are too few who can grow into strong people. "In three days, I will arrange a convoy to Zaitong Port. The two masters can accompany you, or you can come with Master Jin Yuan." Cheng Hui smiled. "Three days later is fine." Copper Arm and Mad Demon exchanged glances and agreed on this time. "I heard that Erythrina is rich in foreign beauties, how does it feel?" Mad Monk licked his lips and said in a moody voice. "Master must be satisfied." Cheng Hui nodded. Xi Zongs Zhenfo Temple Super Grade takes the route of foreign medicine, and it is necessary to find the Ming concubine to reconcile the effects of the medicine. Behind a super grade achievement, in fact, it is basically the death of a Ming concubine. So Xizong, from the root, cannot do without Hai Long''s support. Every year, Xizong''s super products consume a lot of women as tools for practicing martial arts and digesting medicine. * * * Agarwood Palace. "How''s the situation?" Zhang Rongfang frowned and looked at the expatriate Taoist who had just returned. This person is the man he went to search for the whereabouts of the previous treasure hunting team. Now it''s finally back. The previous treasure hunting team was a warrior sent together by him and Isibas. But what I didn''t expect was that after such a long time, there was no news at all. So Zhang Rongfang also had doubts about Isibas. Collect information alone, its okay there. If you really want to do it, Isibas is just an ordinary fleet master after all, and he can''t show any elite players. Moreover, he even suspected that there might be a leak from Isibas. So this time, he sent someone alone, and he got the news now. "Daozi, my subordinates followed the route of the previous treasure hunting team, and went all the way to the specific destination, Tan Xingdao. We did investigate Tan Xingdao, and there is news from Captain Hong of the treasure hunting team. They did arrive there, and they also acquired the last remaining lingering coral on the island. Its just that when we follow the return route, all the way back The Taoist didn''t finish speaking, but Zhang Rongfang interrupted. "The route to go and the route back are not the same?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "Returning to Daozi, no, ships need to follow the wind direction and ocean currents in order to reach their destination faster. If you return abruptly against the current, it will take too much manpower and material resources. "The Taoist explained. "Go on." "Yes. On the way back, we rummaged through the islands one by one, and finally, at a place called Xuekui Island, we lost the news of the treasure hunting team." "Xuekui Island?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Are you sure that the treasure hunting team has found Yuxiang coral?" "I can confirm that we have gone to all the islands after crossing Xuekui Island to inquire. But there is no trace of the treasure hunting team. According to the judgment of an experienced navigator, the treasure hunting team should have disappeared on Xuekui Island and its surrounding islands. "The Taoist explained clearly. "Go and investigate again, mobilize the power of the guarding office, and make sure to find out the specific scope of the disappearance." Zhang Rongfang frowned. "But Daozi, Naxuekui Island and its surrounding areas are not our Daling sea area. We send ships there, and it is very likely that we will be attacked by the local defenders." "Where does that area belong to?" "It''s the Kingdom of Venice." The Taoist replied. "Is there a strong spirit?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t understand this. "Of course not." Dao said humanely. "Then let Zaitong send a fleet there to take down the place." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "I can do this without official documents. I can''t mobilize warships without a soldier talisman," the Taoist explained, sweating faintly on his forehead. "This big spirit will fight everywhere anyway, as long as the battle is quick, no one will care about the survival of a few small islands." Zhang Rongfang said casually. "Okay, I will contact the governor later." "My lord, the governor doesn''t care about the fleet. The Great Spirit Fleet anchored by Erythronia is the Turin Fleet led by General Montour." The Taoist wiped his sweat. "Really?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about these things, and originally thought that the army and navy were under the jurisdiction of the governor. "Yes, in fact, my subordinates think that the best way is to send a small-scale fleet, negotiate first in the past, use money to clear the way, and hire people on the island to search in the name of merchants." The Taoist suggested. "If it doesn''t work in the future, we will use force to intervene." "Well, the idea is good, you can do it, will it work?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party. "The subordinates will live up to the entrustment!" The Taoist''s eyes lit up, and finally he waited for the opportunity. "what''s your name?" "My subordinate, Lin Xiaochi! He is a third-class individual in the yamen guarding the education!" The Taoist replied quickly. "Well, work hard, I will give you a handbook later, and order the fleet to cooperate with you to allocate a merchant ship." Zhang Rongfang said softly. "Yes!" The Taoist who called himself Lin Xiaochi went down solemnly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： 308 under acceleration (Xie Youshan tastes the water leader) Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Acceleration (Xie Youshan Taste the Water Leader) Zhang Rongfang stood in the study, silent for a while, then gently opened the window, After a moment of silence, he took out the mask from his arms and put it on. Shua! A breeze blows by, and the person has disappeared in place. He crossed the high wall of Chenxiang Palace, descended the mountain, and reached the foot of Chenxiang Mountain all the way. The shadow of the tree swayed, and the moonlight slanted. Zhang Yunqi was already waiting in a forest at the foot of the mountain. "My lord, I''m sorry, I invite you to come out so late." Zhang Yunqi said in a deep voice. The injury on his body has not recovered yet, this is the recovery speed of ordinary people. It is far behind Lingluo. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Rongfang knew that if the other party had nothing important to do, he would never be so eager to signal with mirror light to invite him out. "It was the other two secret treasures that were discovered. The guard forces near the secret treasures were all encircled and suppressed, and the encircled and suppressed ones were the Xizong Golden Wing Building." Zhang Yunqi looked solemn. He is very clear that if the secret store is exposed, the situation of the race will definitely be extremely bad. "What about the other two races?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "I don''t know, but I''m afraid it''s not good." Zhang Yunqi replied. "Golden Wing Tower" Zhang Rongfang thought for a while. "The Golden Wing Tower on the Zaitong side has been wiped out, and only the Wanghai Temple is left in Xizong. They can''t make any trouble." "If that''s the case, then that''s okay, but we just got the news that the Xizong Zhenfo Temple has dispatched experts to check the candidates on a list. The list is very likely to contain names of all races. It also includes you . Zhang Yunqi replied. "Moreover." He paused, "The masters who came this time, apart from the two three empty ones, Tong Arm and Crazy Demon, there is also the lunatic Jin Yuan." "Jin Yuan. But Zen Master Jin Yuan, who is empty with a stick?" Zhang Rongfang also became serious. "Exactly." Zhang Yunqi nodded. Zen Master Jin Yuan, before joining the Zhenfo Temple, was a well-known master of Chibang. His men killed like hemp, at least over a thousand lives. It is rumored that this person is so strong that even a musket can''t break it, and a crossbow bolt can only penetrate a part, which can be called terrifying. "Jin Yuan was able to fight against the then Grandmaster of the Eastern Sect fifteen years ago, wounding three of them, was defeated by the Emperor''s palm and fled, and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, he joined the True Buddha Temple. No. Perhaps this person is a member of Xizong." Zhang Yunqi seemed to realize something when he changed the subject. "Xi Zong. It''s amazing. Kong Ding, Jin Yuan, a small Wanghai Temple, gathered two masters, what virtue can I do?" Zhang Rongfang sighed. "My lord, why don''t you leave Zaitong first and return to Tianbao Palace to avoid the limelight for a while? As long as you enter Tianbao Palace, Jin Yuankong must not dare to act presumptuously again." Zhang Yunqi also worried. In his opinion, although the young master is strong, he is still far from the level of a master. What''s more, the masters of Xizong are most likely to be Lingluo. The strength is even higher. "Take shelter from the limelight?" Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "It''s easy to leave before it''s too late, but there are too many delays." "But once it is found out." Zhang Yunqi was a little anxious. "It''s okay, there will be a solution." Zhang Rongfang raised his hand. Xizong is indeed a giant, but it is not impossible to resolve. And even if you want to leave, you have to get the main medicine of Jin Chan Gong Daily before leaving! "Can you find out the arrival time of Jinyuan?" He asked aloud. "If you go by land, it takes at most half a month, and if you go by sea to Hong Kong, it takes at most ten days." Zhang Yunqi said. "In addition, it is not ruled out that they will travel on foot. If it is on foot, I am afraid it will be faster." "In this case, it seems that we can only speed up." Zhang Rongfang originally planned to send people to search those small islands first, but now it seems that it must be done as soon as possible. It is necessary to raise the Golden Toad Kung Fu by one level before being exposed, so that the accumulation of attributes will be faster. * * * Xuekui Island. The moonlight is hazy. In a woodshed in the Lanshen Mansion. A pale-skinned, skinny little boy carefully stuffed half a steamed bun and a small piece of dried meat into the gap between the firewood in the woodshed. "Here, eat quickly." He whispered something, while still looking back nervously. It seems that he is afraid that someone will find him approaching. "Thank you." In the depths of the woodpile, a thin and blood-stained woman was curling up, clutching a tightly wrapped black box in her hand. "Be careful not to be discovered, I can get two dry biscuits later in the evening." The little boy whispered. "Well, thank you! Thank you for saving my life. Don''t worry. After my sister recovers from her injuries, she will go back to Daling and save you all!" A member of the Treasure Hunt for Medicine. Originally, they had a smooth journey and successfully found the precious medicine without wasting much time. The group was immersed in the joy of getting a huge bounty and promotion, and relaxed their vigilance a little. As a result, their ship was robbed on the way back to Daling. Because when purchasing Baoyao, they exposed a lot of wealth they carried. So a group of pirates named Blood God Pirates were attracted, and regardless of their backgrounds, they directly pursued, killed and looted. During the melee, Cheng Luo saw that he was invincible, so he jumped into the sea in despair to escape, holding the treasure he found, trying to find a way out. But I didn''t expect the last thing to be washed up on Xuekui Island. And this Xuekui Island is actually the place where the gang of Blood God Thieves lived. She was secretly rescued by a little boy named Zhou Xinlan, and she was hidden in this firewood room all the time. Boys have to do a lot of chores every day. At the age of eleven or twelve, they need to cook, wash clothes, chop firewood, and raise sheep. What they eat and drink every day is the same as that of livestock. Only occasionally, if they are lucky, they will be rewarded with some delicious food by the blood **** who is in a good mood. "Xiao Lan, can you help me contact the fleet outside?" Cheng Luo knew that if he continued like this, he would surely die. But as long as you can contact the Erythrina large spirit, you will definitely find a chance to be rescued. It''s been so long, and their treasure hunting team hasn''t returned yet, so Daozi must have sent people out to search for it. Cheng Luo knew very well that the Yuxiang coral in his arms was extremely important to Daozi. So, no matter when, she hugged him tightly in her arms. "I can''t get out." Zhou Xinlan shook his head. "There are people guarding outside." "What if we go out to throw out the trash?" Cheng Luo asked softly. "No way." Zhou Xinlan shook his head. "There are people who take out the trash. I can only do activities in this inner courtyard." "How many blood gods thieves?" Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, feeling faintly hopeless. "Well, a lot, but they usually go hunting once a week, and then come back to rest for a few days." Zhou Xinlan replied. "Then wait for them to go out, Xiaolan, listen to me." Cheng Luo said seriously, "Believe me, as long as I can get in touch with the outside world, I will definitely be able to take you away. There are very powerful people outside, waiting for you." He asked my sister to take the things back. He will not give up. As long as he finds that his sister has not returned, that big man will definitely send someone to look for her." "Big man??" Zhou Xinlan looked expectantly, "But the Blood God Bandit is very powerful. They eat people. There have been powerful people before. They wanted to kill people, but they were all killed in the end." "They...still eat people??!" Cheng Luo was startled. She reacted immediately. "It doesn''t matter, you trust me! My sister has treasures that big people outside need, as long as you can contact the fleet outside, send this note." She carefully passed the note in her hand and asked Zhou Xinlan to catch it. "As long as someone sends back a message, the big shot will definitely kill all the bad guys here!" She said fiercely. "Really?" Zhou Xinlan looked at the note in his hand, not very convinced. "Really! Trust me!" Cheng Luo nodded seriously. "Shit! Shit! Get out of here! Today''s work is not done yet!" Impatient cursing suddenly came from outside. Zhou Xinlan got up immediately and ran out of the firewood room. "It''s coming, it''s coming." He responded loudly and ran out all the way. Pass past the Hall of the Blood God while trotting. Zhou Xinlan unconsciously smelled a smell of blood, and he turned his head to look. A half-flesh corpse is being strung on a sharp wooden stake. The faces of the twelve blood **** thieves were all painted with colorful oil paint, like ghosts. They were laughing and playing. Sitting in the deepest part of the lobby was a strong figure with a colored ghost painted on his upper body. That man is the leader of the Blood God Pirates. He calls himself Blood Sea and worships the Blood God. Every time Zhou Xinlan saw him, he sat upright on the black metal throne, motionless. what! At this moment, Zhou Xinlan suddenly heard a sharp scream. He trembled all over, stopped abruptly, and looked back in the direction of the sound. that voice He hurriedly turned around and ran towards the woodshed. Before he ran far, he saw from a distance that the big sister Cheng Luo, who had promised to take him out and escaped here, was being held down by two ghost-faced men. Ghost-faced man is the slave of the Blood God Thief and also a soldier. Most of them are insane, and few of them are normal. At this moment, the two ghost-masked men held Cheng Luo down, cutting her neck with a knife. Another person laughed and hit Cheng Luo on the back of the head with a stone one after another. Zhou Xinlan has seen them do this. After smashing the skull, to remove the debris, it is necessary to open with a knife. He had seen it many times before, but he didn''t feel anything. But this time. He looked at Cheng Luo staring at him with pleading eyes. He suddenly felt an indescribable sadness in his heart. He saw Cheng Luo''s lips moving. She is talking. firewood room. Hate, pain, and despair are constantly intertwined in her eyes. Zhou Xinlan understood what he meant. The precious medicine is still in the woodshed. '' "Little devil! You are watching from the side, do you also want to eat?" A ghost-masked man smiled and said to Zhou Xinlan. Zhou Xinlan expressionless, shook his head numbly, took two steps back, turned and ran away. It was just that when he left, that scene was always in his mind. The scene where the most popular sister begged him before she died. He knows, she hates, she wants revenge. Push Xinmengs book~ Big brother who achieves nothing, big brother pretends to be a pig and eats tigers, everyone is interested, you can go and see~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： 309 searches on Chapter 309 309 search Erythrina Port. The twelve-sail merchant ships lined up for long-distance voyages are putting down their anchors one after another, raising their sails and turning their rudders. This caravan is a porcelain fleet heading to the Kingdom of Venice, and it is specially designed to send the porcelain of the Great Spirit to the Kingdom of Venice, and then exchange it for gold coins, silver coins and precious stones there. One of the merchant ships. Zhang Rongfang was wearing a cloak, looking at the sea in the distance. Behind him are many masters from Qianshimen who accompanied him. The total number of people in Qianshimen is actually not many, and it is only a small-scale branch in the induction gate. Except for Zuo Han, the master of Qianshimen, whose strength in the induction gate is above average, there is also a Dharma protector who is not bad, and the rest are basically unbearable to mention. But since receiving a large amount of resources and money from Zhang Rongfang, Qianshimen began to recruit a large number of new disciples, and all kinds of pills were poured out without money. It has only been a few months now, and the strength of the entire sect has taken on a new look. Not to mention the new disciples, but the former Qianshimen masters, many of them are masters of hard work. One by one, with money, wearing a full set of armor and picking up heavy weapons, they are simply invulnerable battlefield meat grinders. "Young master, this trip is quicker. There are five islands to be checked in total, and at least six days of sailing before and after. This doesn''t count the time spent on the islands, it''s just a simple voyage." The person in charge of this voyage was Lin Xiaochi who had previously rewarded Zhang Rongfang. He changed into a businessman''s robe, hiding all the characteristics of Taoism. Looking from a distance, he has a friendly face, and the disguise is not bad. "It''s okay, hurry up, which island to go to first?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. "The first closest one is Harvest Island." Lin Xiaochi replied, "Fengshou Island is not big, with a population of about 3,000 people. There are two markets where you can buy and sell special products." "Where is the most suspicious Xuekui Island?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t think that a small island with 3,000 people could have the strength to rob his own treasure hunting fleet. "The number of people on Xuekui Island is even smaller, only more than a thousand people, but there are many hidden reefs around it, and large ships cannot dock." Lin Xiaochi replied. "What about the other islands? Which one has the most people?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "The largest number of people should be Purple Whale Island. It''s not a small island, but it''s far away and deviates from our established route a lot." Lin Xiaochi replied. Zhang Rongfang pondered for a while. "In this way, go to Purple Whale Island first, search for the rewards, and then go to other places after confirming that there are no rewards. After all, the island with the most people has the most news. " "Understood." Lin Xiaochi nodded. "In addition, pay attention to the actual shipment of some goods. Anyway, I go to sea once, and sell the goods by the way, which can be regarded as earning some extra money." Zhang Rongfang reminded. "This subordinate understands." Lin Xiaochi turned around and walked towards the rudder, ready to give instructions on the next route. The big ship this time not only uses sails, but also oars, so as to draw on manpower. "Young master." At this time, a master from Qianshimen stepped forward and said in a low voice. "If it''s Xuekui Island in the Kingdom of Venice, my subordinates have some impressions." This master has a mustache, a strong body, and his chest is bare, with a hideous scar in the middle. "Oh? Tell me?" Zhang Rongfang looked at this person with a little interest. "Yes. Ships disappear from time to time near Xuekui Island. The subordinates estimate that there should be a long-term pirate gang in the nearby waters. So if we want to find the treasure hunting team, my subordinates suggest that we start from the vicinity of Xuekui Island. The rest of the islands have relatively good law and order, so there is no need to waste too much time going there. " Zhang Rongfang pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. "Alright, let''s go to Xuekui Island, which is the most suspected place, so as not to leak the news and flee after being discovered by the murderer." "Yes!" Several people around me responded in unison. Someone immediately went to find Lin Xiaochi at the rudder. "What''s your name?" Zhang Rongfang asked the Qianshimen master who sounded the reminder. "Master Hui, my subordinate''s surname is Tian, ??and my first name is Ruyi." The man replied in a low voice. "It seems that you used to go to sea often?" Zhang Rongfang laughed. "Yes, the subordinates are quite familiar with the more than ten pirates in the nearby sea area. For example, the Gun Pirates, the Tarot Pirates, the Neptune Pirates, the Blood God Pirates, and the Mikaza Pirates, etc." When Ruyi talked about pirates, he was like a treasure. He continued embarrassedly. "Actually, this subordinate was also a pirate before. Later, he entered Qianshimen and lived on the ground." "Then tell me. What is the strength of each of these pirates?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a soft voice. "There are strong and weak forces, and there are also gods and warriors among them, but they are all on a small scale." Tian Ruyi replied. "Small-scale worship of gods" Zhang Rongfang suddenly had an idea. Perhaps, you can take the opportunity to carefully explore the entire structure of worshiping gods, from the statues to the Lingluo Lingwei. I saw in the secret collection before that smashing the core idol can completely destroy the **** worshipers of the entire sect. Then what is the core idol like? If you smash it with your hand, what kind of dangerous reaction will there be? Zhang Rongfang originally planned to get the main medicine in person, but when he learned of this situation, he suddenly had a new idea in his heart. Suddenly, the ship shook slightly, slowly left the pier, and sailed towards the distance with the wind. * * * In the wee hours of the morning. Xuekui Island. Zhou Xinlan carefully carried the freshly cut firewood into the firewood room. As usual, he piled the firewood into the firewood pile and put them together. The sound of the waves outside was layered and undulating, accompanied by the snoring of the Blood God Thieves one after another. Zhou Xinlan unconsciously remembered Cheng Luo''s appearance during the day. For some reason, that scene was obviously similar to before, but he couldn''t forget it in his heart. As if it just happened. At this moment, he still remembers the expression on Cheng Luo''s face and the emotion in his eyes. Do you want to leave here? leave the island? '' Unknowingly, Cheng Luo''s voice echoed in his ears again. Zhou Xinlan subconsciously glanced at Cheng Luo''s original hiding place, it was empty and there was nothing there. With a thought in his heart, he walked to another firewood pile. In an abandoned vat behind the woodpile, he looked up. Sure enough, inside, I saw a tightly wrapped black package. This is Yu Xiang Shan Shan, he remembered that it was the precious medicine that Cheng Luo had tried to protect even to the death. She said that this precious medicine is the most important thing for him to leave this island. Zhou Xinlan stretched out his hand silently, picked up the package, and then looked around, feeling that it was too eye-catching. He opened the bundle a few more times, and inside was a delicate black wooden box. Open the box again, and inside, there is a yellow-brown coral that looks like an ordinary branch. Zhou Xinlan picked it up and weighed it, but it was still a little heavy. He threw away the furoshiki box, picked up the coral, and stuffed it into his clothes. Then turn around. Hoo! Suddenly, a pair of huge eyes were staring at him from behind. That''s a ghost face man! He was grinning, staring greedily at Zhou Xinlan. "What were you looking for just now?" "Find a box, mine!" Zhou Xinlan''s vest was slightly sweating, and his heart beat rapidly. In his mind, he quickly imitated the tone of the other ghost-faced men when they snatched the treasure. "It''s none of your business." Zhou Xinlan added. "Hey hey hey" the ghost-masked man didn''t say anything. Turned around and left slowly. Zhou Xinlan watched his leaving back, and suddenly thought that today is the time for the Blood God Pirate to go hunting again, and there are probably not many people on the island. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Secretary treasures are not a big deal on the island, everyone has more or less private goods. As long as the fish is not killed and the net is broken, they will not expose each other. It''s just that he was worried that the ghost-faced man would secretly sap him in the future. Moreover, in case he is connected with the previous Cheng Luo, as long as there is a little doubt, he may be killed and eaten! Zhou Xinlan knew the Blood God Thief, and he also knew the Ghost-Mask Man. So he knew he was in danger. I cant pin my hopes on whether others will do it, I have to find a way. '' This was the only thought in his mind right now. He doesn''t want to die, he wants to go out, leave here, to see the big world that Cheng Luo said, to see other more prosperous and beautiful places. He didn''t want to be one of the piles of bones discarded on the island. Walking out of the woodshed, Zhou Xinlan continued to go to the kitchen to boil water and cook as usual. But he saw the ghost-faced man just now again. He leaned against the pillar of the house, looking at himself with dark eyes. "Hee hee. You''re nervous," the ghost-faced man said nervously. Zhou Xinlan ignored him. Turn around and walk towards the kitchen. He has to find a way to deliver the note when a fleet passes by. Although Xuekui Island is stationed with blood **** bandits, on weekdays, blood **** bandits disguise themselves as islanders and never attack ships that land on the island. They usually attack, and they all do so in the surrounding waters. So once a merchant ship passes by, they will come to the island to trade some things. At that time, it is his chance. * * * A few days later. The three merchant ships were in the shape of a character, and slowly pulled out three white lines on the sea. Seabirds circling and singing above. Large schools of sea fish are constantly swimming and gathering around the ship. This fleet of merchant ships appears to be a caravan, but in fact the sides of the ships are equipped with muzzles, which can be converted into armed merchant ships in the shortest time to meet any incoming enemy. At this point the lead ship is on deck. Zhang Rongfang was wearing a blue cloak, covering his whole body, and looking far ahead. There is an irregular island, which is slowly zooming in and approaching. "That''s Xuekui Island." Lin Xiaochi introduced from the side. "The islanders living on the island believe in a sea **** named Naruko. They claim to be members of the Xuekui sect, and they are kind and hospitable. We can exchange goods here." "The boat is slowing down? Is it because there are many hidden reefs near Xuekui Island?" Zhang Rongfang remembered that he mentioned it before. "Yes. Generally, large ships can''t get close, so we can only send small boats there. The subordinates are already making arrangements. After a while, the subordinates will bring people to negotiate. You can ask them if they have seen the treasure hunting team''s ships by offering rewards." Lin Xiaochi replied. "Well. But if you just do this, even if you meet a murderer, how can you identify it if others don''t admit it?" Zhang Rongfang continued to ask. "There are so many people on the entire island, it is impossible for everyone to be unwilling to take the reward. Moreover, we can also secretly send people to the island to inspect." Lin Xiaochi replied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： 310 searched Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Search Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly and was about to speak. Suddenly not far away, a piercing whistle came from afar. He looked up and saw a small boat approaching the fleet on Xuekui Island. "It should be the guide ship for trading supplies." Lin Xiaochi introduced. He cupped his fists at Zhang Rongfang and saluted. "Daozi, will the subordinates go there first?" "I''ll be with you." Zhang Rongfang replied. Lin Xiaochi is just an ordinary Taoist in Chenxiang Palace after all. Although he is courageous and resourceful, he is still far behind in considering details. is naive about many things. The two of them, together with the other five people, boarded the small boat prepared on the side. After entering the sea, they paddled towards the guiding boat. The two boats, one in front and one behind, quickly returned to Xuekui Island. The draft of the boat is shallow, but the speed of the oars is fast. After a while, it passed through the reef area and slowly docked. On the golden beach, many islanders who came to exchange things have long been waiting. Some of these islanders had various oil paints painted on their faces, and some wore tattered clothes. There is a clear hierarchy. They all carried boxes, earthen pots, and even plates made of large leaves in their hands, carrying things around. "Welcome, welcome! I, Xue Dongyun, is a merchant in charge of exchanging goods on Xuekui Island." A tall and burly man pushed aside the crowd and walked to the front. "I met Brother Xue in Xialin Xiaochi. We have porcelain here, high-quality blue and white porcelain, refined medicine, and some dried vegetables and fruits. What do you want?" He stepped forward to negotiate and discuss with Xue Dongyun. Zhang Rongfang was on the sidelines, watching with great interest the islanders who came to exchange things. This was the first time he went out to sea and met the natives on the island. The islanders of Xuekui Island are mostly thin and small. A small number of people with oil paint on their faces are all strong. These people have dark skin and should be exposed to the sun from time to time. Zhang Rongfang quietly looked hard, and suddenly the dark light vision naturally emerged. In his eyes, the blood flow and veins of these islanders are all revealed. Some places covered by clothes can be vaguely seen. The place where the skin is exposed is abnormally clear. Not long after, Lin Xiaochi on the other side had finished the negotiations, and the two sides began to exchange goods. The goods are transported by small boats one by one. Lin Xiaochi also asked whether the treasure hunting team passed by here. The other party looked at a loss, and didn''t know what treasure hunting team was at all. Even if a reward was offered, no one spoke. Zhang Rongfang glanced at them, and there was no response from these people''s blood. They didn''t seem to be lying, but when they heard the reward, some people''s blood unconsciously beat and expanded a few times, obviously their hearts were beating. He shook his head slightly and took a step forward. "Mr. Xue, our fleet has been drifting at sea for some time, and we haven''t seen land for a long time. Could you let me visit the island later?" "This... Our Xuekui Island has always been isolated from the outside world, and we don''t like to communicate with the outside world. I''m afraid it''s not very convenient." Xue Dongyun hesitated and replied. "Is that so? Forget it." Zhang Rongfang still smiled and said no more. Transport transactions with each other with a ship of materials. Not long after, the exchange ended, and the two sides finally hugged each other as farewell. Lin Xiaochi took the men who came forward and returned towards the boat. Zhang Rongfang also boarded the ship together, and a group of people brought the traded goods and prepared to return to the direction of the big ship. Standing on the boat, Zhang Rongfang turned around and looked at Xue Dongyun who was waving goodbye. In a small coconut grove beside him, a small figure was hiding behind the coconut tree, watching the departing ship from afar. "What''s over there?" a Qianshimen master asked. "Look at the lively children." Lin Xiaochi glanced from a distance, "Let''s go, the next island, I asked about this island, no one has heard of the treasure hunting team." * * * Island. Zhou Xinlan gasped for breath. He had just finished his work, and when he heard a merchant ship berthing, he hurried out and sneaked out. He also brought the note and the lingering coral. Can. He stood behind the coconut tree, looking at the boat that had already left, his heart gradually became cold. Is it too late? '' Zhou Xinlan tightly grasped the note in his hand. Almost! Just a little bit! He rarely felt annoyed. I can only wait for the next time, I must go back immediately, it would be terrible if I was discovered! '' He turned around and quickly ran towards the Lanshen Mansion. Once he is discovered by the people in the house, by the ghost-faced man, he may be skinned and eaten alive! Boom! Within two steps, he felt a pain in the back of his neck, and his whole body was abruptly lifted up by a big hand. "Oh? There''s actually a kid from the inner courtyard here" Xue Dongyun pinched Zhou Xinlan''s neck with one hand, lifted him up with a smile, and put him in front of his eyes. "What do you want to do sneaking here?" His narrowed eyes were full of coldness. Suddenly, it fell to the ground with a light bang. Zhou Xinlan looked down and saw a light yellow paper ball falling on the ground. "What is this?" He became interested, squatted down, and picked up the ball of paper with one hand. Crash. The ball of paper was unfolded, and it was covered with some weird ghost symbols. "I want to find someone to teach me how to read." Zhou Xinlan struggled to make a sound. His face was flushed, and his body began to gradually blur due to lack of oxygen. "Literacy?" Xue Dongyun smiled, "You little boy who does chores, still want to learn how to read?" He threw away the note, mentioned Zhou Xinlan, and was about to return to the island. "Mr. Xue, why should he be so knowledgeable about a child. It is a good thing to work hard to make progress." Suddenly a figure appeared not far from the coconut grove, looking towards the two of them. Xue Dongyun raised his head to look at the person who came, his brows were tightly frowned. It was the man on the merchant ship. "This is the exorcism that I, Xuekui Island, bought earlier. I ran out of the house without obeying the rules. It is up to us to decide how to punish." He narrowed his eyes and stared at the person coming. The man bent down, picked up the discarded note, unfolded it and looked at it. "But I don''t think it''s appropriate." The man raised his head, revealing a face wearing a black mask. "Friend, are you from the merchant ship just now? I advise you to go back quickly and don''t meddle in your own business." Xue Dongyun looked at this person, his tone slowly changed. "Talk casually on this island, but something will happen." He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. "I noticed just now that you seem to be hiding something." The black mask said softly. Xue Dongyun''s eyes darkened. "My friend, it seems that you are really going to fight against our Xuekui Island? That''s the case." He took a step forward and suddenly shouted. "Come on! Get him!" Amidst the swishing sound, a group of strong men with oil paint on their faces came out from all directions, surrounding the black mask. "There are a lot of people." The eyes of the black mask rolled. "But unfortunately, no matter how many bugs there are, they are still bugs" He raised his hand. Snapped. A snap of the fingers. The burly masters of Qianshimen came out again from the surrounding forest. Several ghost-faced men with camouflage faces turned around to attack, but they were grabbed by both arms by pairs of big hands, and they were lifted out of thin air, unable to move. Tear! Amidst the sound of flesh and blood being separated, accompanied by screams of pain, these ghost-masked men had their arms torn off one by one and threw them on the ground. Xue Dongyun''s face was gloomy, he threw away Zhou Xinlan, raised his leg, and kicked at the black masked man loudly. Hoo! His strength is obviously far superior to that of the Ghost Face Man, but he just kicked the whip sideways, and the air was squeezed, making a whistling sound. At the same time, sharp venomous thorns popped out from the soles of the legs and feet, aiming hard at the opponent''s neck. when. The stinger was accurately grasped by a big hand. Under the black mask, the corner of Zhang Rongfang''s mouth curled up, and he pulled suddenly with one hand. Xue Dongyun was pulled over vigorously, hitting Zhang Rongfang''s chest like a cannonball. Boom! From his chin to sternum to lumbar spine, everything clicked intermittently. All broke in an instant. It was like hitting a copper wall. He raised his head and was about to vomit blood, and was touched by a finger on his chin. Blood sprayed towards the open space on the right. "I''m sorry. I''m a little heavy-handed." Zhang Rongfang looked at Zhou Xinlan who got up from the side. "Now, boy, tell me, where did you get this note?" As soon as he glanced at the group of people, he found something slightly wrong. Now it seems that there is a problem. What was written on the note was the cipher text designed by Chen Xiang Palace himself. Only by knowing how to decipher can you understand the above meaning. And just now, this encrypted text was actually brought out by a teenage child. What about the rest? What about the rest of the treasure hunting team? He needs an answer. Zhang Rongfang had a bad guess in his heart. Zhou Xinlan raised his head, staring blankly at Xue Dongyun who was hanging on Zhang Rongfang''s hand like garbage. Look around at the ghost-faced men who fell to the ground and howled in pain. He fell into a dream, this is the first time, the first time he saw that people outside also have such a powerful "No! You guys go away! There are blood **** robbers on the island! They will not die! Everyone has an immortal body! Once discovered" "Immortal body?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes when he heard that. He looked around. "Shut them up." The surrounding Qianshimen masters heard the words, and each of them punched the ghost-masked man in the head. One by one, the heads were split open like watermelons, and amidst the panic begging for mercy, the head of the last ghost-faced man was blown off. Qian Shimen and the others stood up as if nothing happened. "My lord, it''s all settled." Tian Ruyi with a mustache said with a smile. "Why don''t you just kill everyone on this island?" He pouted, "These people don''t look like good people, they don''t look good." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, Qianshimen deserved to have done a lot of bad things in the past. Before taking refuge in him, Qian Shimen had been relying on smuggling, assassination, robbery, and other criminal activities to make a living. You don''t need to be too proficient in doing these murders and arson. "Don''t worry, I want to find out the whereabouts of the treasure hunting team. I want to see people when I live, and I want to see corpses when I die." He looked at Zhou Xinlan again, showing a very gentle smile. "Come on, tell me, where did you get this note? Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Zhou Xinlan swallowed his saliva, looked at Zhang Rongfang, who was 2.3 meters tall, with a pair of dark white eyes trying to squeeze out a smile on his face wearing a black mask, and looked at himself. He suddenly felt that it was too hasty for him to agree to Cheng Luo''s tip-off Blood God Thief is not a good person, and the group of people in front of him also look like bad people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： 311 island Chapter 311 311 Island It is thousands of miles away from Erythrina. Loess is everywhere, on the plateau with scattered dead trees. A convoy of large and luxurious ox carts was driving towards Erythrina at a moderate speed. On the official road, from time to time, galloping knights pass by, unconsciously slowing down and avoiding the road when passing by the convoy. Among these knights, there are many messenger cavalry who come and go with the imperial army. But they also did not dare to disturb the driver who collided with the ox cart convoy. Its all because of the flag erected in front of the convoy, which is impressively inscribed with the words Dahuanxi Maitreya belonging to Xizong Zhenfo Temple. The flag cloth with red background and gold border is constantly being blown and pulled by the wind. In the convoy, a slender middle-aged man with a beautiful goatee and sharp eyes like an eagle rode on a horse and looked far ahead. The masculine temperament is calm, the face is calm, as deep as water, as if no matter what the situation is, he will not be moved. This person is Cheng Hui, the gold-winged landlord after chasing and killing Xu Qingyou, the second race. Following behind him were the three envoys of the Golden Wing Building, and the deputy owner was left behind in Dadu, responsible for stabilizing the situation. He personally led the team and went to supervise the convoy to Erythronia. "Lord, now we are divided into two groups with Zen Master Jin Yuan, plus Master Kongwu and Master Kongding who went to Erythronia before, this little Erythronia has gathered so many powerful masters at once. Even a full There are two masters listed. Even if Dongzong is revived, it is not a small force. All this is for a mere third secret storehouse, so what? "A spirit envoy couldn''t help but wonder. "Yeah, actually that''s all, I don''t think it might be enough." Cheng Hui shook his head. "If you know who is the target of this trip to Erythronia to investigate, you should understand that whether we can get there safely is still one thing." He sighed. "Do you know why we split into two groups? Master Jin Yuan is such a proud person, why would he agree to such a show of weakness?" "Why is this?" the emissary asked with a frown. "That''s because." Cheng Hui looked forward from a distance, "The power behind that person is equally huge, right. These days, have you received the departure news from Master Jin Yuan?" Several emissaries looked at each other in blank dismay. "No." "No subordinates either." "Master Jin Yuan shouldn''t be so disciplined, right? Will he still send us a letter?" All three of them looked at a loss. Cheng Hui couldn''t get angry when he saw it. "He will definitely not be so active, but we can take the initiative to release people in the team over there!?" Since all the envoys died last time, this year''s class are all death row masters who were released from death row in time to make up for their combat power. It is okay to fight and kill people, but in other respects, it is really a mess. "Now there is a lot of conflict between the main temple and the Zhenyi Sect in Fu Province. Both sides need a lot of combat experts to mobilize to confront each other. A confrontation may break out at any time." Cheng Hui said. "So on our side, the only support that can be mobilized is these. In name, the commander-in-chief is Master Jin Yuan, but in fact, Master Kongwu is the key that can really determine the outcome of the battle. It''s just that Master Kong Wu should have arrived in Erythronia long ago, but why hasn''t there been any news yet? " Several spirit messengers looked at each other again, not knowing how to answer. Seeing this, Cheng Hui stopped counting on them. He has seen Kongwu. A few years ago, he just switched to Xizong and went to Hailong Underground Palace. When he met Kongwu, who was still the Sea Dragon King at that time, the monster-like strong Xizong gave him a deep impression. Compared to the rest of the masters of Xizong, Kong has been incompetent at the helm of Hai Long for many years, and he hasn''t made any major mistakes. It doesn''t just rely on force. "Hope everything goes well" Chirp! While thinking about the situation of Master Jin Yuan''s team on the other side, suddenly above the team, a small black eagle made a long cry and swooped down. A golden-winged player stretched out his hand, caught the little eagle, took the bamboo tube from its leg, and passed it to Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui took it, opened the sealing wax, poured out the scroll, and unfolded it. Just saw the content on the scroll. His expression changed slightly. "Master Jin Yuan is in trouble!" * * * The other side. The ground was full of yellow sand, and three burly figures were running wildly on the sand. Every step could splash a lot of sand and dust, leaving deep sand pits. They are physically strong, but their straight-line speed has far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Often just a blink of an eye, then tens of meters away. It''s just that the three of them crossed a hill and were about to go downhill from top to bottom. The person at the front stopped suddenly. This person is tall, his muscles are like steel and iron bones, and he looks like metal under the light. There is also a string of gray and white stone beads hanging around the neck. It was Master Jinyuan who led people to Erythronia. At this time, his face was gloomy, and his eyes suddenly looked at a slightly narrow Yellowstone Canyon ahead. The official road extends from here, and you must pass through this canyon to continue forward. Otherwise, you have to climb up the cliffs and climb over the mountains to find the official road by detour. So this is the only way to go to Erythrina. But at this moment, at the entrance of the canyon that must be passed, there is a person standing quietly. The man was dressed in a black Taoist robe, his black hair was bound by crescent moons, his face was cold, he held the handle of the knife, and stood still. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting here. "The information is wrong." The man''s eyes fell on Jin Yuan who took the lead. "The difficulty has increased too much." His voice was cold and calm. "There will always be errors in everything. The number of days is like this. I can''t help it. After all, it is Xizong, and I can''t completely predict it." A helpless female voice came from the dark part of the canyon. "How about Mingyuan? Can it be solved? This is the teaching decree, and it can''t be messed up." She also saw that the person who came, Jin Yuan, the master of the Western School, was much worse than the previous arrangement. "It can''t be completely blocked." The man said calmly. "Then it will work?" the female voice said. "." The man closed his eyes and remained silent. After a while, the three of Jin Yuan had arrived near the canyon. He slowly opened his eyes. "no next time." Suddenly, the man gently removed the crescent headband on his head. click. A head of pure black long hair spread out. Accompanied by the faint silver light that slowly lit up the pupils of his eyes. * * * Xuekui Island. On a steep path covered with forests. Zhang Rongfang''s body was shrouded in a blue cloak, and the burly body was blown by the cloak from time to time, clinging to his body, revealing a trace of outline. He has long hair and high beams, and wears a black mask. His eyes look out through the mask, with some inexplicable hope and interest, as if there is something he wants hidden on this island. Beside him, black shadows passed through the woods and rushed towards the top of the hillside. Bodies on both sides of the forest have already fallen one after another. Some of them had their necks broken, some had their chests collapsed, and some were almost torn in two. There are all kinds of tragic deaths. Accompanied by the black shadow sprinting, there were also bursts of screams from the mountain. Chick! Suddenly, a feathered arrow flew out from the forest ahead. The arrow spun in mid-air, breaking through the airflow, and the pointed black iron arrow with a light blue poisonous coating shot fiercely at Zhang Rongfang''s chest. Ding. Zhang Rongfang stretched out two fingers, pinched the feather arrow precisely, with a little force, broke the arrow body, and threw it away. "It seems that this place is very unfriendly to our visit." Tian Ruyi behind him was holding the child Zhou Xinlan in one hand, with a look of approval on his face. But I was speechless in my heart. They came all the way, burning, killing, looting, and not letting go of valuables. The corpses killed by their men can be piled up into hundreds, so it''s strange to be treated friendly by others. Of course, on the surface, he naturally echoed his voice, anyway, whatever the son said was right and good. "My lord, why do we kill people directly? Although the Venetian Kingdom is not as powerful as my Daling, it will not end well if a diplomatic accident occurs." He used to be a master of Qianshimen, so he can naturally be free. But after joining the Shoujiao now, he will naturally be worried because of the exaggerated resources and money per month. Afraid of affecting the current happy life of Qianshimen. "It doesn''t matter. The islanders here are not good people at first glance. If they are really good people, how could they do such evil things to such a young child." Zhang Rongfang sighed. Beating and killing a child every now and then is not the act of a good person. He looked back at Zhou Xinlan. "You see how scared he is?" Tian Ruyi glanced at the trembling child Zhou Xinlan, and felt that it was not the prince''s turn to say this. Who was this kid scared into? Don''t you have any idea? The two of them and a child quickly walked up the mountain along the trail and came to the gate of Lanshen Mansion. On both sides of the gate, four ghost-faced corpses have fallen to the ground, and they have long lost their breath. Half of the door panel was torn off violently, and the remaining half was hanging on it, and it was about to fall off. There are still constant fighting sounds in the inner courtyard. The god-worshiping masters of Qianshimen are extremely efficient. They are all wearing heavy armor and hard work. They are simply war machines, rushing forward. It can be heard standing outside the door, and there are occasional vibrations and screams from inside. "Let''s go. It seems that the cleaning is almost done." Zhang Rongfang held the cloak with one hand and stepped into the courtyard gate. Tian Ruyi walked in with Zhou Xinlan. In the yard, on the walls, on the ground, and on the pillars of the house, there was blood everywhere. Ghost-faced corpses can be seen everywhere, and they seem to be really desperately resisting. But it''s a pity that Qian Shimen came to accompany this time with a total of fifteen masters, and the weakest one is super-grade foreign medicine. Tian Ruyi, the strongest, has already completed her inner law. The most important thing is that these fifteen people are all worshipers of gods and warriors. They have lost the possibility of becoming stronger and moving forward, and now their only wish is to enjoy life and contribute their strength to the sect''s newcomers. This group of people are almost all idealists. They all hope that in their lifetime, they can see the day when the Holy Gate is unified. Now, the eldest son Zhang Ying is their only hope. The three of them passed through the outer courtyard and entered the inner courtyard. The only huge building on the island is the Lanshen Mansion. The architectural structure of the Lanshen Mansion is similar to the shape of the word "mu". Entering from the main entrance, you have to go through two layers of outer courtyards before entering the last layer of inner courtyards. At this time, in the innermost inner courtyard, the corpses of ghost-faced men on the ground have begun to decrease. Instead, there are a pair of ghost-faced blood robbers and Qianshimen masters who are fighting each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： 312 under the island Chapter 312 Chapter 312 "Someone dares to go to the island to find trouble?" In the lobby of the inner courtyard, a strong man with a strange ghost face painted all over his body, holding two blood-red scimitars, with his arms hanging down, and the tip of the knife dragging traces all the way on the ground, walked out slowly. "Boss! Boss! Boss!!" Seeing the man coming out, the ghost-masked man and the blood **** thief shouted frantically. They laughed nervously, brazenly confronting Qianshimen''s hard-working masters head-on. One by one, the blood **** thief screamed, and their bodies swelled rapidly, as if they had inspired some kind of secret technique. There was silver swimming under their skin, and their defense was instantly increased, and their strength also increased by several tenths. Shot speed has also been increased. But it is obvious that their sanity has dropped rapidly. Blood God Thief''s eyes glowed red, as if they were insane. The leader of the Blood God Pirates, Blood Sea, glanced at each of the Qianshimen masters wearing iron helmets. He stuck out his tongue pierced with gold rings, and licked his lower lip. "So many high-quality ingredients came all at once. It''s really exciting, I can''t wait." "Blood Sacrifice!" Blood Sea stepped on the ground, the ground cracked, and he turned into a red shadow, rushing to the most powerful Qianshimen old man present. Shua! Double swords flash, bringing out X-shaped sword light. Not one, but thirteen in a row! Dang Dang Dang Dang! The old man of Qianshimen blocked the light of the quadruple sword in front of him, but was finally opened wide by the layers of powerful slashing blows. "Hahahahaha!" The blood sea swords slashed at the old man frantically, tearing through the armor, leaving a series of hideous cracks. Blood gushes from the cracks in the armor. The old man was knocked back more than ten steps by the continuous slashing, and fell to the ground with his head up, without making a sound. "Go to hell!" Xue Hai stretched out his hand, about to grab the old man''s face, and began to devour the spiritual thread from his wound. Suddenly there was darkness behind him. A burly black figure half a head taller than him, the shadow brought out almost completely enveloped him. Not only the height, but also the width of the body, the sea of ??blood is like a child who may be hugged and hidden at any time. He looked stunned for a moment, then turned sharply and slashed. Poof. The knife was hanging in the air, but his arm suddenly lost strength. Blood Sea slashed backhand with the other hand, but the strange thing is that his other hand also lost strength halfway through. "What the hell!??" The man on the surface of the sea of ??blood frantically paused. He looked up at the other party, but all he saw was a pitch-black mask. Under the mask, there is a pair of condescending, cold eyes like looking at insects. "Kill!" Xuehai roared, his whole body rapidly swelled and became bigger. He didn''t know any martial arts, and he couldn''t deal with this kind of master-like ability to defend against enemies. So his only choice at this time is to perform the Bloody Sacrifice and be tough! He used to do the same thing when he encountered difficult opponents. Anyway, the Blood God will bless them and let them go to victory. So, it must be the same this time! Xuehai''s whole body was elevated, almost catching up with Zhang Rongfang. He raised his two sabers and waved them. Suddenly, a red knife net rushed towards Zhang Rongfang, covering all his dodging space. With this blow, even Zhang Rongfang and Tian Ruyi behind him were slightly moved. Because this trick has clearly surpassed the apex of the super-inner method. is about to step into the Sankong. And this is actually the strength that a leader on a mere sea island can explode. I have to say that the sea is vast and there are so many masters, and there are always some unimaginable masters of secret skills. Dangdangdangdang. Zhang Rongfang kept shooting, blocking all the blades with his index finger, but what shocked his eyes was that he actually felt a little pain from his index finger. He was cut through the defense! ? You must know that at this time, he is wearing armor and gloves, and he has also practiced eagle claw skills and various hard skills. But now, he actually felt the pain! "Blood method hundred kills!" The sea of ??blood couldn''t be attacked for a long time, and the blood in his eyes suddenly became bright. With the knife net in his hand, the figure suddenly disappeared in place. Whoosh whoosh. In an instant, with Zhang Rongfang as the center, the sea of ??blood crazily turned into blood shadows, passing through Zhang Rongfang''s position at a super high speed, and slashing a large number of sword net slashes time after time. This outbreak is an enhanced version of the knife net move just now. Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi! Slices of knife nets kept falling on Zhang Rongfang. The blow made him shake all over, and he couldn''t resist. Finally, Daowang stopped. Xuehai was panting, sticking out his tongue, with a perverted smile on his face. "Kill you! Eat you! Hahahaha!" He slashed the knife again, and was about to charge forward. Poof. In an instant, the cloaks on Zhang Rongfang''s body split and fell off, revealing the burly black outfit underneath. "It''s really a powerful ultimate move!" He exclaimed. "I thought I had avoided it perfectly, but I still couldn''t protect the cloak" He tore off the blue cloak regretfully, and his eyes fell on Xuehai whose face had changed. "The trick just now is very good, do you want to follow me? I appreciate you very much." Xuehai swallowed his saliva, feeling the gap. He looked around, and the rest of the Blood God Thief had fallen more than half, and the remaining six were desperately resisting. Obviously the tide is gone. As his eyeballs rolled, Xue Hai regained some sanity in his heart. "You are very powerful, if you can promise me a few conditions, I will be willing." "They killed the treasure hunting team! They killed sister Cheng Luo of the treasure hunting team! They ate her alive!" Suddenly, an immature boy''s voice sounded from behind Zhang Rongfang. Treasure hunting team, Cheng Luo, cannibal? ? ! These three key points made Zhang Rongfang pause, and turned to look at Zhou Xinlan who was speaking. "You know Treasure Hunt Team?!" "I saved Sister Cheng Luo. She told me that it was the Yuxiang coral she asked me to hide! She said it was a precious medicine that a big man wanted, so it must not be discovered by others, so..." Zhou Xinlan paused . "So she died. She hid the treasure elsewhere!" "Yu Xiang coral, here I am!" Zhou Xinlan took out the coral that was as long as his forearm from his clothes, and handed it to Tian Ruyi who was beside him. Seeing Coral, both Tian Ruyi and Zhang Rongfang believed it for the most part. In an instant, the atmosphere suddenly became gloomy. At this moment, the atmosphere around them became quiet, as if the rest of the people who were still fighting suddenly disappeared. "." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes turned cold, and he turned from Zhou Xinlan to Xuehai. "You tell me. Is what he said true?" When Xuehai heard about the treasure hunting team, he already felt something was wrong. Seeing the cold gaze of the black masked man again, his heart skipped a beat and he knew it was not good. "I don''t know what a treasure hunting team is! We''re just peaceful islanders on the island, and we haven''t done anything!" "you''re lying!" Shua! Zhang Rongfang''s figure expanded rapidly, and he grabbed his head with one hand. The palm may seem small, but it seems impossible to dodge. Blood Sea blocked several times in a row, and the blade slashed, all of which were easily avoided by the palm. It''s like cutting through a phantom. Poof! His face was pinched by big hands. Mention it up. His whole body was lifted abruptly and smashed to the ground. Boom! The ground shook and roared, collapsed, cracked, and gravel exploded. "Ruyi, eat him." Zhang Rongfang let go of his hand, looked at the broken and paralyzed sea of ??blood in the deep pit, stood up and said coldly. "Yes." Tian Ruyi stepped forward and put her hand on Xuehai''s corpse. Don''t care about the sea of ??blood, who was dying beyond death, Zhang Rongfang''s figure flickered, and he came to the center of the lobby. The lobby is full of blood and flesh, and there is a stench of spoiled meat in the air. Flies buzzed and flew around. The first thing Zhang Rongfang saw was a string of white skulls hanging on the wall. "Damn it!" His heart sank. Knowing the ending of the treasure hunting team, I''m afraid it''s really bad luck. The mood that was fairly relaxed just now became depressed at this moment. He paused, and walked along a corner of the lobby. At the innermost end, between the two windows, there is a shrine as tall as a person. In the shrine, a brass-colored palm-sized metal statue that Zhang Rongfang had never seen before was quietly placed in the center. The whole body of the statue is blood red, and there are five white eyes on the face, three on the top and two on the bottom, divided into two rows. Its arms are twisted, like two tentacles, curved and soft. Wearing a set of black and silver armor. The legs are sitting cross-legged on top of a pitch-black vortex, and there are many small tadpole-like symbols on the calves. unknown meaning. "Is this a complete statue?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, thinking of the miscellaneous statues he had pieced together at first. The idol at that time released a silver thread, and it collapsed instantly. But the one in front of me is obviously complete. He blinked, and the attribute bar appeared silently. And a new reminder naturally appeared above the statue in front of him. ''Intuitive warning: This statue seems to hide secrets, and also hides a lot of danger. You need to choose whether to worship it or destroy it. '' "Not a small danger" Zhang Rongfang has not seen such an intuitive warning for a long time. Since he was stationed in Erythrina, the intuitive warning to search for things has become more and more weak. Because it is not very useful. But now, this paragraph clearly contains warning hints, making Zhang Rongfang look at the statue in front of him solemnly. He really wanted to know how big the gap was between the complete statue and the broken one. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and slapped the statue. Hoo! The palm hovered over the idol, and did not continue to hit. Yes, Zhang Rongfang hesitated. He doesn''t like fighting with too many losers. It made him very insecure. If you fight without a sense of security, you will no longer be happy "Hurry up, wait a little longer, wait until after two hundred lives, and then see what the secret of this thing is." He finally glanced at the life on the attribute bar: 195-196. Gently picking up the idol, he wrapped it in a broken cloak. This time, his purpose has been achieved for the most part. Once the main drug Yuxiang coral is in hand, you can immediately enter the second floor of Daily Sun, and you also get an extra intact statue. This is of great significance for him to explore the system of worshiping gods. Next, it''s time to find out what happened to Team Bao. And this island, whether there are other secrets about worshiping gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： 313 secret Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Secret In the Loess Canyon. Go to the official road of Erythronia. Knife marks as deep as ditches can be seen everywhere, and deep pits that were trampled out are scattered in all directions. Jin Yuan was panting like a cow, staring viciously at the figure in black opposite him. His body seems to have shrunk at this time, obviously shrunk by a large circle. The complexion of the complexion is also much darker, and the eyes are even more tired. I don''t know what I have gone through to reach this point. "You Daoists are going to take the initiative to provoke trouble, right?! Intercepting the poor monk halfway, do you really think we dare not do it?" That''s not how he talked at first. Who is he? The dignified Jinyuan, the Grandmaster of the Western Sect, when encountering obstacles, naturally rushed over and crushed everything. Then he rushed over, and the two people around him disappeared. It was cool when I rushed, and at that moment, two people around me were intercepted and killed. Two Lingluos were killed on the spot. Jin Yuan was furious immediately, and fought with Ming Yuan. Then the two of them fought fiercely for more than an hour. "According to the decree of the sect, our Taoism does not cause trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble. I hope that Master Jin Yuan will go to Zaitong, and don''t randomly frame him. If there is any doubt, we will conduct an internal investigation. How to punish is our own responsibility. Say." Ming Yuan didn''t speak, but another female voice answered loudly. Jin Yuan was extremely aggrieved. He has also heard of this Mingyuan, a guy who was originally hidden deeply in Tianbao Palace. In the past two years, he has started appearing frequently in various places to clean up chores for the Daoist Church. The weirdest thing is that this Mingyuan''s strength is sometimes strong and sometimes weak. It seems that he is completely adjusting temporarily according to the opponent he faces. He also saw this point just now. Ming Yuan, a guy who was unremarkable before, actually had a tie with him. "Okay, I''ll remember. But if your Taoist really committed a crime, then I''m afraid your Tianbao Palace will not be able to resist!" Jin Yuan said ruthlessly. "Then don''t bother you." The female voice beside Ming Yuan replied. He himself also had a pale complexion, gripped the handle of the knife tightly, and put it back into the sheath. Jin Yuan snorted coldly, not daring to talk nonsense, and quickly walked across the small canyon. This time, Ming Yuan didn''t stop him, but just stood aside quietly, watching him leave. His purpose has been achieved. Jin Yuan''s accompanying masters were gone, and Jin Yuan himself was also severely injured, a small part of his spiritual line was swallowed up, and his strength dropped sharply in a short period of time. This is already the limit of what he can do now. Next, Daozi can only rely on Zhang Ying himself. * * * Xuekui Island itself is not big. Except for the Blue God Mansion on the top cliff, the rest are slave-like people living in the forest basin below. These people are the food reserves kept here by the Blood God Thief. Whenever they are unable to go hunting due to weather, they will choose some from the island residents as meat to supplement their nutrition. Zhang Rongfang went around in and out of the Lanshen Mansion, but found nothing useful. Except for the idol. The little **** statue didn''t have any cracks, and its integrity was much stronger than the **** statue he assembled before. In addition, they finally found the bones of the treasure hunting team member named Cheng Luo. Her body was eaten to only half of it, and it was hung in the back kitchen to make jerky. "She is Sister Cheng Luo." Zhou Xinlan pointed seriously and calmly at the corpse strung on a wooden post. There is no fear in his eyes, only habit. Zhang Rongfang, Tian Ruyi and others stood in front of the wooden pillar, looking at the corpse above, they all fell silent. A long time ago, they also heard that there were some barbarian natives on the sea, who were uncivilized and liked to eat human flesh. Originally this was just a long-standing legend circulated in Erythrina, but unexpectedly, a real example appeared before my eyes. And the ones who were eaten were still their own people! Zhang Rongfang felt an indescribable anger in his heart. He sent a master to hunt for treasure, but all members of the treasure hunting team were killed, and the treasure medicine was almost lost. If it wasn''t for good luck, maybe my second-level Golden Toad Kung Fu would be delayed for a long time. My subordinates were killed and eaten alive as reserve meat. They died because of their own orders. It was the first time for Zhang Rongfang to feel the feeling of being burdened with a heavy life in an instant. I am different from before. His words and deeds, every decision, are related to the safety of many people around him "Continue to find the bones of the rest of the treasure hunting team. Take them back and bury them generously. The follow-up arrangements for their families must also be done well. Each family will be issued three times the pension." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "Yes." The merchant ship steward Lin Xiaochi nodded solemnly. "Daozi, what should we do with these people on this island? We found out that the aborigines on this island are not residents at all, but slaves robbed by blood **** robbers and ghost-masked men." Tian Ruyi from Qianshimen Shen asked. "The slaves stay, hire them as laborers, and let them go after they get used to it slowly. As for the Blood God Thief and the Ghost-Mask Man," Zhang Rongfang was silent. These are the real culprits who attacked the treasure hunting team. "It''s all slaughtered." He sighed. "Yes." Tian Ruyi replied in a concentrated voice. Except for the part they killed during the surprise attack, the Blood God Thief was dead and there were only three people left. There are more than 80 ghost-faced men left. The fate of this group of people also fell to the bottom at this moment. Several people took Cheng Luo''s broken body, wrapped it up carefully, and then arranged for a boat to transfer the things. While the laborers and sailors on the merchant ship were busy carrying their belongings, Zhang Rongfang returned to the ship with the statue and the found volume of secret law called Bloody Sacrifice. In the cabin. He stood at the round glass window, gently playing with the mysterious statue in his hand. From the remaining blood **** robbers on the island, he learned that the name of this statue is Blood God. That is, the **** that all blood gods and ghost-faced men worship together. It''s just this god, not recognized by any country. In Daling, all religious religions that have not been officially registered and cataloged are esoteric religions. is illegal. Once entering the Great Spirit, such gods are secret gods, and they will be strangled and exterminated by the power of the Great Spirit official. It is in the vast sea that there is this wild **** religion''s living soil. Zhang Rongfang carefully observed the statue. The material of the **** statue is the same as the fragments of the **** statue he has come into contact with before. seems to be the same material. The entire statue has no trace of fit, as if it was carved out of a whole piece of material. He lightly stroked the arm of the statue, his hands were cold and smooth, without any dust or stains. Obviously someone wipes and maintains it carefully from time to time. After browsing for a while, Zhang Rongfang did not find the mystery of the statue. This thing looks like an ordinary sculpture. He couldn''t help but put down his things and picked up the volume of Blood Ritual. In this volume of secret methods, martial arts are not like martial arts, and limit-breaking skills are not like limit-breaking skills, but more like a kind of. "A kind of visualization method?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of the visualization method he had seen in his previous life. The so-called meditation is a special training method commonly used by sects to gather the spirit and strengthen the will. He carefully looked at the text on the scroll, and the handwriting had been translated by the translator on board. The great blood **** was born among the blood, and forged the throne in the boundless sea of ??blood. '' He rules over infinite energy. '' He is in charge of infinite stamina. '' His arms flowed softly like blood. '' His five eyes are looking in different directions. That represents the five senses of life. '' The vortex under his seat represents that life comes from the unknown and goes to the unknown. '' When people worship it sincerely, those with outstanding aptitude may touch its supreme will. '' Behind the secret volume, there are a series of specific ways of worship, the things needed and so on. Putting down the scroll, Zhang Rongfang looked at the statue of the blood **** again. "It seems that if you don''t really become a **** worshiper, you can''t touch what the so-called gods and Buddhas are?" He frowned. From all signs, it can be seen that gods and Buddhas are the supreme source of ruling everything. Dongzong explored the mysteries of gods and Buddhas, looking for a way for ordinary people to kill gods and warriors. There seems to be the meaning of Emperor Ling behind it. As a result, it was destroyed. Who can make Emperor Ling voluntarily give up Dongzong whom he has cultivated for many years? Besides gods and Buddhas, who else can there be? God and Buddha. What exactly are they? '' Zhang Rongfang stared intently at the statue. Even his dark-light vision could not break through the surface skin of the statue, and he could only see the same scene as before. The ship returned all the way, and time passed slowly. After finding the precious medicine Yuxiang coral, Zhang Rongfang''s major goal was also successfully achieved. As for another big purpose. He has no idea yet. After studying the statue for a long time, but still without results, Zhang Rongfang stored it in the treasure room on the ship. Night. The waves beat against the boards outside the ship, and the ship shook. Zhang Rongfang lay quietly on his back in the room, closed his eyes and rested quietly. In the dark cabin, there are only round thick glazed windows, which cast a beam of clear moonlight. Zhang Rongfang Zhang Rongfang A high-pitched voice kept calling Zhang Rongfang''s name. The volume of the sound is not loud, but amidst the noise of layers of waves hitting the hull, it is extremely clear and full of penetrating power. Shua. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes, frowned, and sat up from the bed. He listened carefully. But at this time, there is only the sound of waves outside, and there is nothing else. Zhang Rongfang looked around, thinking he had heard wrong. We must continue to lie down and continue to rest. Zhang Rongfang The thin voice sounded again. This time, he heard clearly. The voice is neither male nor female, and the gender cannot be distinguished. The only thing that is certain is that it is sharp and uncomfortable. "Who!?" Zhang Rongfang got out of bed, glanced in the cabin, but found nothing. He walked to the window and looked out. The waves outside are ups and downs, but everything is normal. At this moment, the thin voice came again. ''come here. '' ''come here'' This time, Zhang Rongfang heard clearly. The voice came from outside the door. He slowly put on a cloak and walked to the door. Reach out and gently grasp the doorknob. click. The door opened. A huge blood-red human face, as big as the door frame, was blocking the door. There are five eyes on the human face, three on the top and two on the bottom. It looks like the blood **** statue captured by Zhang Rong just now! (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： 314 under the secret Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Secret In this scene, even though Zhang Rongfang was always bold, he couldn''t help being frightened and took a few steps back. "What the hell!?" He looked at the face outside the door in horror. That face was three meters long and two meters wide, with blood-red skin all over, as if composed of countless flowing blood. Among the five eyes, each one is composed of black swirls and white fluorescence. The white fluorescence is the white of the eye, and the black swirl is the pupil. They were all staring at Zhang Rongfang. Flesh. Flesh. Worship I will get. Immortality and strong flesh and blood. ''Adore me'' ''serve me'' Blood God''s face squeezed into the cabin deformed, approaching and approaching Zhang Rongfang. It''s getting closer and closer. Suddenly it opened its mouth wide and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. Hoo! in the dark. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang sat up from the bed, covered in sweat. He was panting heavily, his clothes were almost wet with sweat. "What''s going on!?" He hurriedly looked around, there was no blood **** face, and the cabin was all the same without any changes. Moonlight shines in from the round window, quiet and peaceful. "Is it a dream?" Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath and then let it out. Since practicing martial arts, he has not had a dream for a long time. In other words, even if he had a dream, he would not remember it. This kind of sleep is of the highest quality. But today, he inexplicably had a nightmare about the blood god. Turning over and putting on his shoes, Zhang Rongfang frowned and stood up from the bed. Given how stable my qi and blood are, I would be disturbed by nightmares to the point where I am completely refreshed. This is not normal! '' He closed his eyes, recalling everything he had experienced during the day. Nothing abnormal. The only thing that was a little unusual was that perhaps the statue of the blood **** was taken away, and he also read the secret scroll of blood bathing ritual attached to the blood god. Speaking of which, why are there so many Buddhist sects of the Great Spirit God, but what people often see are always worshipers of the gods and warriors. The legends circulated among the people are also worshipers of gods and warriors, but who has never spread the legend about gods and Buddhas? '' Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of a little doubt. Is it because they dont exist? '' ''Impossible, there should be no false records in the Dongzong Secret Collection. Otherwise, the God Worshiper will not appear. '' But since they exist, why hasnt anyone actually seen them? Except for their statues and picture scrolls, can''t you find anything else? '' Zhang Rongfangs doubts kept popping up one after another. He closed his eyes and recalled the scenes of the day. Suddenly, his body shook. In his memory, everything related to the blood **** is as clear as a movie replay. This is not normal! Normal people do not experience this when recalling past events. Memory is vague after all, prone to change and error. But the strange thing is that in Zhang Rongfang''s memory at this time, everything related to the blood god. Everything is very clear. The rest of the parts are obviously blurred a lot. He can even trace every line of the blood god, every detail of every symbol on his body. Opening his eyes, Zhang Rongfang obviously felt something was wrong. The speed of his body''s qi and blood unknowingly accelerated. Muscles also began to tense naturally. It seems to have encountered some unknown threat. "what happened!?" He took a deep breath and closed his eyes again. But as long as he closes his eyes, the extremely clear statue of the blood **** will appear in front of him again. This time, the statue was directly suspended in the middle of his closed eyes. There was darkness all around, and it was the only one, embedded abruptly in the middle, motionless. As if it were really just a statue. Zhang Rongfang tried hard not to think about it, but it was pointless. The idol seemed to be rooted, just floating in front of his eyes. As long as you close your eyes, it will always appear in front of his eyes. "What the hell!?" Zhang Rongfang opened the property bar. Sure enough, the intuitive warning was already flickering. Intuitive warning: You have suffered some kind of invasion from consciousness, and your consciousness has begun to gradually decline. '' ''Intuitive warning: Some kind of weird existence in the subconscious mind begins to occupy your mind. If you don''t want to be completely occupied, you''d better practice literary skills immediately. In the dark, you can feel that the gods of your sect may protect you from harm. '' Needless to say, seeing this is almost a straightforward reminder. Zhang Rongfang immediately sat back on the bed cross-legged, and the Taishangming Xugong, which had not been practiced for a long time, began to circulate again. The qi and blood in his whole body gradually returned to calm following the adjustment of his literary skills. Taishang Mingxu Gong, the exquisite spirit is like a lamp, illuminating the whole body, flesh and blood, limbs and internal organs. The so-called bright and empty is to illuminate the emptiness and the unknown with divine will. The emptiness and unknowns here naturally also include all kinds of emptiness and unknowns in the body. At this time, it has reached the literary skills of the late Yuanying period. Once it started to work, the statue of the blood **** in Zhang Rongfang''s mind gradually faded. The constant flickering intuitive warning on his attribute bar also began to slow down gradually. Not long after, Zhang Rongfang was completely in samadhi, and the intuitive warning was completely stopped. After more than an hour. Zhang Rong just came back to his senses and woke up from the trance. At this time, the sky outside was getting gray and gray, and it was almost morning. "Evil door!" He was really sweating again, but this strange situation appeared just after looking at the **** statue and the secret scroll. "It seems that the complete statue, even if you don''t worship it, can pose a dangerous threat to ordinary people." Zhang Rongfang quickly got up and walked out of the room. On the outer deck, many sailors have already started to wash, pouring the used dirty water into the sea. They washed with filtered sea water, and then soaked a cotton cloth with fresh water for the last time and wiped it again. This not only saves fresh water, but also cleans the body and prevents things from growing on the body too dirty. Tian Ruyi has already got up, and is lecturing to the staff of Qianshimen. Seeing Zhang Rongfang coming out, he turned around and ran over quickly. "Your Majesty? Are you up?" He smiled. "Well, were you okay last night? Did you have any nightmares after seeing the blood **** statue?" Zhang Rongfang asked seriously. "Nightmare? No?" Tian Ruyi thought Zhang Rongfang was joking, and smiled casually. "To be honest, the statue of the Blood God is not at the same level as the Moon God enshrined in Qianshimen." While talking, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with Zhang Rongfang''s expression. "My son, you look, why do you feel a little tired, a little out of spirits, did you not have a good rest?" "A little bit." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "May I ask, have you ever seen a statue of a **** when you worshiped the **** and turned it into a spirit channel? What does the moon **** enshrined in Qianshimen look like? Can you tell me about it?" "There''s nothing you can''t say about this." Tian Ruyi smiled, "The Moon Goddess is beautiful and holy. She is a beautiful female image with a thousand hands. She is merciful to the world, and each hand is in the dark, supporting the world. A hazy light. Generally we refer to moonlight as one of the thousand hands that the moon **** comforts and mercifully puts down. " Zhang Rongfang frowned and looked at the other people on the deck. From Qian Shimen to ordinary plywood sailor soldiers, none of them looked abnormal. "That blood **** statue, do you have a solution?" He continued to ask. "It''s nothing more than a wild **** religion. It can be thrown into the Moon God Temple in our main gate, and it will be eliminated soon." Tian Ruyi replied easily. "This kind of good thing, after the moon **** gets it, he will really give a reward. But I have seen the statue of the blood god, and it is most likely not the only core statue, so it is estimated that the rewards won''t be much." "Reward? How did the moon **** send the reward? Can you tell me?" Zhang Rongfang asked with awe in his heart, but still relaxed on the face. "I don''t know, anyway, go back to sleep and wake up later, you can prolong your lifespan." Tian Ruyi replied. Zhang Rongfang frowned. Reminiscent of a sentence mentioned in Intuition Warning. Exists in the subconscious mind! If these gods and Buddhas really exist in people''s subconscious, then everything will make sense. They never appear in front of people, because they exist in the subconscious. Press the thought in your heart. Zhang Rongfang thought about it, but he still didn''t intend to hand over the statue of the blood god. This is the first time he got a statue of a **** and Buddha in good condition. All that can be bought outside are fragments of **** statues, and a complete statue of gods and Buddhas will help him in-depth study of gods and Buddhas and worshipers of gods and warriors, the secrets of these obviously abnormal systems. The ship returns slowly, compared with the time when it needs to use manpower to accelerate, and it goes back with the wind, and the speed is much faster. It only took two days. The merchant ship returned to the port of Zaitong. After Zhang Rongfang settled Zhou Xinlan, he immediately started refining the elixir with Yuxiang coral. Jin Changong''s second level of the daily stage, he has been looking forward to it for a long time As time goes on, the secrets of the race, the hidden secrets, are becoming more and more exposed. He feels that his time is running out. In the future, if you still imagine the life of practicing with peace of mind like now, it may be gone forever. In the Agarwood Palace. Zhang Rongfang quietly watched the blazing fire of the alchemy furnace. Above the flame, a large iron pot was constantly stirring a thick, muddy black liquid. "Add water to thirty scales. Add oil to ten scales." He commanded aloud. Immediately, two Taoist boys, who were 1.9 meters tall and weighed 220 kilograms, held a water pot and an oil pot, and stepped forward to dump them according to the standard scale. Zhang Rongfang personally held the big shovel and stepped forward to stir it one after another. Not long after, he spoke again. "The main medicine can be put in. Use the fifth spoon and put in the three level spoons. Be careful not to waste the powder!" "Yes." The third Taoist took a step forward, and carefully scooped out three level spoons of the powdered lingering fragrance coral, and poured it into the cauldron. Chick. Suddenly a flame ignited above the cauldron. The Taoist boys screamed in alarm, dropping their things and trying to escape. "Cover the pot!" Zhang Rongfang shouted sharply. Immediately, Zhang Zhenhai stood aside, quickly made a move, and put a bathtub-sized pot on top of the alchemy cauldron. The flame goes out quickly. Zhang Rongfang heaved a sigh of relief. was about to continue commanding. Suddenly his eyes fixed. In the attribute bar in front of him, just now, a new attribute point appeared again. And this point happened to be the last point for him to reach 200 points. At this time, his health is exactly the last 199. (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： 315 talent Chapter 315 315 Talent September. A reunion inn in the outer ring of the outer city of Zaitong ushered in a group of special guests. The whole body of this group of guests was covered with white windshield gauze, no matter male or female, they all covered their faces. The person in the lead opened his mouth with a lame accent of Western dialect, which seemed to be the language of the French side. After quickly checking into the inn, this team of guests began to send people around to inquire about the church, the fleet, and tax avoidance. There are actually many such people in Erythrina. Looking at their appearance, they are all religious people. According to the law of the Great Spirit, many religious people have the privilege of exempting certain tax systems. These privileges are obtained according to the power and influence of the sect to which they belong. Among them, the one who gets the most is naturally Buddhism. Followed by Daomen. However, after the group of white-robed people checked into the inn, a group of ordinary carriages and horses followed them into the city. Because they were all attracted by the team of white gauze men in front, they were very low-key and inconspicuous. After entering the city, the convoy checked into a small inn opposite the Reunion Inn. "The landlord, the manpower is in place, how should we investigate next?" In a room of the small inn. Cheng Hui and the envoys of the Golden Wing Building summoned from nearby were whispering about the local situation of Erythrina. Before he arrived, he didn''t expect that the situation here would be so bad. The entire Golden Wing Building''s branch base here was basically wiped out without leaving any traces. That is to say, the Golden Wing Tower is in Erythronia, and at this moment, it is completely blind. Cheng Hui frowned. He rarely encountered such difficult situations. "Can you find out who did it?" He asked in a deep voice. "It''s said to be secret religion. That''s what was mentioned in the announcement issued by the government office." The emissary replied honestly. "Can the government''s announcement be trusted? Daling''s government may have been infiltrated long ago." Dissatisfaction flashed in Cheng Hui''s eyes. "Lord, you don''t know that the most powerful Erythrina is Zhang Shoujiao of Chenxiang Palace, Mr. Zhang. Many fleets listen to that Zhang Shoujiao. The government and governors also give him face, and cooperate with each other very tacitly." . The emissary replied helplessly. "Chenxiang Palace" Cheng Hui''s expression darkened. He chased the race all the way, this was the first time he encountered such a situation. The branch of the Golden Wing Building in Erythia is gone, but because there is no evidence, there is no way to know who did it. "Behind Chenxiang Palace is Daoism. Now that Shinichi Xizong is facing each other, no one wants to provoke Daoism to join the battle group. So, we can''t do it directly, that Daozi must not move. We have to secretly collect evidence to prove that there is a real problem with him. " Cheng Hui felt quite aggrieved. When he investigated the rest of the list before, he gave an order, and the names on the list were arrested without saying anything. They also chased and killed all the way, and no one dared to stop them. But now, when he arrived at Erythronia, he was struggling and his eyes were darkened. "Then, the host, how do we reply to Master Kong Ding who sent a secret message?" The spirit made it difficult. "Tell Master Kong Ding that we have received information that there may be a connection between the rebellion and the hidden race. Ask him to directly destroy the remnants of the rebellion." Cheng Hui said in a deep voice. He knew very well that he knew nothing. There is no information on hand. But it doesn''t matter, Master Kong Ding, Master Kong Wu, and Zen Master Jin Yuan, the spirits of the three masters are here, little Erythrina, just push them across. Clean up all the forces that may be involved directly, and there will always be clues. Cheng Hui looked calm, and continued: "Tell Master Kong Ding that Zhang Yunqi, the leader of the anti-religion, is a remnant of the Eastern Sect. It is very likely that he knows some information about the race. Please catch this person first." "Yes!" The messenger quickly stepped back and left the room. The guest room returned to calm. Cheng Hui was still dressed as a foreign caravan merchant, and his body was disguised as a slightly rich and fat man. Although he arranged for someone to notify Kong Ding at this time, he knew very well that it would be very difficult for Kong Ding to find Zhang Yunqi. Because since a long time ago, the anti-religion suddenly lost its momentum and went underground, Zhang Yunqi no longer showed up like before. And this period of time coincides with the time when Daoist Taoist Zhang Ying came to Erythia. In addition, the two sides have their own origins, and it is normal to mix them together. "Come here." He said again. "Boss, here we come!" Immediately outside the door, a master of Golden Wing House pushed the door and entered. "Go and inform Master Bronze Arm, disguise your identity, find a reason to arrest a few stewards of Chenxiang Palace, and interrogate the situation. Then please ask the crazy master to go to the two Xuehong Pavilion spirits who supervise and protect Zhang Ying Daozi, and ask about Zhang Ying''s situation during this period. Finally, you go to the local gangsters who hang around the wharf all the year round, and ask if there have been any ships that transported a large number of women before, and find out where these ships have left? This boat is so distinctive that it''s hard to forget. Spend more money, and if you dont say one, you can have more. If you have enough money, someone will say it. " "clear!" Cheng Hui has always been multi-pronged in his work. Wanghai Temple imprisoned many Western beauties, all of whom were ready to be transported into the capital as tribute goods. All of them disappeared at once. Naturally, such a good product must have a place to go. Just find this place to go. In this series of arrangements, almost everything that can be considered has been considered. As for whether he would offend Daoist Taoist Zhang Ying, he didn''t care. He didn''t attack him directly. With the overwhelming power of Xizong''s arrival at the three masters, this is already very interesting. Daozi and the others dare not move, but the rest of them don''t have this protection condition. * * * "The last point is finally here." Zhang Rongfang continued to refine the elixir patiently. It was hard to find the main medicine for the elixir of the second layer every day, and now I can finally take it formally and break through. It was just the sudden completion of attribute points, which made Zhang Rongfang still hesitate. He really wanted to add it right away, to see what talent he could get after 200 points of life. Forcibly suppressing the desire in his heart, Zhang Rongfang followed the steps, taking out the refined elixirs bit by bit, and storing them in a small aseptic fired porcelain bottle. Write characters with a pen on the porcelain vases. There are a total of five porcelain vases, and fifteen pills have been practiced. Three capsules per bottle. Each has the size of an eyeball. These elixir, if it is someone else, it is far from enough to practice the Golden Toad Kung Fu. Ten times more may be barely enough. But Zhang Rongfang only needs to take it once, and then he can forcefully use attribute points to improve it. There is also less erysipelas. There is no need to wait until the drug poison is extracted before continuing to take it. A long time ago, Jin Chan Gong practitioners, according to Tian Ruyi from Qianshimen, needed to take medicine once and use special methods to exercise their bodies. It is best to take some prescriptions to remove the poison in reverse. Otherwise, it would be impossible for anyone to reach the daily stage. Zhang Rongfang finally looked at the prepared elixir, but he still didn''t take it right away. He got up and left the alchemy room, walked along the tree-lined avenue in Chenxiang Palace, towards the quiet room where he usually meditated and practiced. He intends to add points in the quiet room and enter 200 life points. And if he takes the pill, first of all, he doesn''t have enough attribute points now, and second, after he takes the medicine, his health will drop. Next time I want to get closer to 200, I will have to wait for a while. So, why not try cross-border now. came to the quiet room door. Suddenly a figure appeared in the shade on the right, kneeling on one knee. "Daozi, someone is quietly inquiring about your private information at the pier, and there are also information about those women sent by Wanghai Temple." Human Ying is Zhang Rongfang''s adversary expert arranged in Chenxiang Palace for the convenience of contact. After all, Zhang Zhenhai is also a real young genius. He is a super master at a young age, and his future is limitless. After receiving a large amount of resources provided by Zhang Rongfang on weekdays, his cultivation level is now being further improved. Now Zhang Zhenhai is almost consummated by foreign medicine. Therefore, on weekdays, a special person is arranged to be in charge of contact, which frees Zhang Zhenhai and has a lot of time to practice martial arts and take medicine by himself. "Do you know who it is?" Zhang Rongfang asked with a frown. "Looking at the attire and the directions given on the CD, it looks like a great spirit disguised as a caravan. There are barbarians and northerners among them, and there are even two bald heads among them." The man replied in a low voice. "Baldhead." Zhang Rongfang pondered for a moment, and immediately thought of Xizong. "Continue to observe, don''t be alarmed." He whispered. "Yes." The man got up and left quickly. It seems that this person is just an ordinary low-level Taoist in Chenxiang Palace, but if no one reminds him, no one will know that this person is an apostate hidden in the Taoist Palace. Watching the other party leave, Zhang Rongfang stood in front of the quiet room door and sighed softly. Xizong finally came. Killing Kongxiang, Huijue, and the entire Wanghai Temple, he knew that sooner or later, he would be found by the follow-up Xizong. Now this day has finally come. "I just hope that everything can be as simple and smooth as Uncle Zuo said" He paused, and finally, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the quiet room. Go in and close the door behind your back. He walked to the only futon, and opened a hidden compartment from the wall behind the futon. There are bottles of boiled water piled up in the dark compartment, as well as a large reserve of dried meat, dried fruit, dried vegetables, bigu pills, hemostasis pills, detoxification pills, etc. This is the material prepared to deal with his possible retreat and hunger. Taking out the pills for eating and drinking, closing the hidden compartment, and making all the preparations, Zhang Rong was on the futon, closed his eyes, and quietly focused his attention on the attribute bar. Let me see. Two hundred points, what will appear. Without hesitation, he added a little attribute just born to his life. Health value jumped from 199 to 200 at once. Then there was silence, and the same silence as last time reappeared. Zhang Rongfang did not move this time, and still sat cross-legged and waited. One second. Five seconds. Ten seconds. Plop. Suddenly, a violent heartbeat sounded, and the fluctuation spread across Zhang Rongfang''s whole body. He began to feel hot and hot. The blood accelerated rapidly, like a wild horse running wild, running crazily in the blood. A hot feeling like being in a flame instantly enveloped Zhang Rongfang''s whole body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： 316 talents Chapter 316 316 talents Zhang Rongfang gritted his teeth, lowered his head, and endured the severe pain, not letting himself make any sound. Time keeps ticking. I don''t know how long it has been. He rarely encountered this kind of situation, and the last time the dark light vision awakened was not so difficult, let alone so painful. Gradually, as time went by, he could feel that the internal organs and muscles of the body began to become a mess as if they had been stirred by a blender. Plop. The last violent heartbeat. Finally, everything inside the body began to solidify and cool down. Zhang Rongfang slowly opened his eyes, and a faint skylight came in from the window, as if it was already early morning. He looked down at himself. The whole body has already been completely soaked in sweat. "The change this time is so big. And it''s not like the last time, it''s a direct visual change. Light vision is to transform the eyes, so the vision has changed at that time, Now, what is changed is the whole body, so it should be. The special talent corresponding to the whole body! " Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, ignoring the already soaked futon. Close your eyes, open the property bar, and look carefully. Zhang RongfangLife 200-200. Trait talents: Super vision - dark light vision. Super Flesh - Flesh complement. '' "Completion of flesh and blood? What do you mean?" Zhang Rongfang was startled. He frowned, stood up, and carefully felt all parts of his body. There is no change, strength, speed, reaction, it seems to be exactly the same as before, without any change. But the words on the attribute bar clearly indicate that the new special talent has indeed appeared. Complete flesh and blood. Zhang Rongfang thought in his heart, walked to the door of the quiet room, opened the door and walked out. The Taoist guarding outside bowed slightly to him. "Daozi, are you awake? Do you want to eat in the quiet room?" Zhang Rongfang was in the Chenxiang Palace, and he often entered meditation for a day or two, so they were not surprised. "Take a bath first, and send it to the study." Zhang Rongfang ordered. He glanced at the person in front of him. The dark-light vision was naturally activated, and the blood and meridians on this Taoist''s body slowly emerged. ''Judging from the meridians, blood vessels, heart rate, and muscle fiber thickness, this person''s strength is probably not yet high-end. '' Zhang Rongfang has collected information based on his talent for dark light vision these days, and has divided out the warriors at different stages and their physical states. Now it can be done, and at a glance, you can roughly tell what level the other party belongs to. only For some reason, Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party, and always felt. Always felt that the other party had a faint fragrance. Body scent? He was puzzled. But it is obvious that this Taoist is a man, and he is a man in his thirties. Why do I feel that he smells a little fragrant? ? ! '' Zhang Rongfang obviously felt something was wrong. Seeing that Taoist was about to leave, he suddenly asked a question. "Wait. Did you just take a shower? Use incense?" "Elder Daozi, I''m a man, so I don''t need incense." The Taoist replied a little confused, with an embarrassed expression on his face. "Then you are born with body fragrance?" Zhang Rongfang asked calmly. "No, Daozi, I''m a man, how can I have body fragrance??" The Taoist pinched his three-inch long beard, feeling a bit chilly on his back. "But you are very fragrant." Zhang Rongfang asked doubtfully. ". "The Taoist feels that the situation is not good, "Daozi, I will go down first to prepare water for you to bathe in, and I will take my leave first! I will leave!" He turned around and ran away. For some reason, he felt that if he stayed, something might happen! Watching the Taoist trot quickly and leave the courtyard, Zhang Rongfang looked away. He walked all the way to the water room where he bathed, and looked at the little maids who were busy preparing in the yard of the water room. Zhang Rongfang once again smelled a vague fragrance. This time, not on one person, but on everyone, there is! His heart sank, and he turned his head to look at a bearded Taoist standing guard. This Taoist is muscular, with a square face, firm eyes, tall and masculine. But at this moment, being stared at by Zhang Rongfang, he just felt a chill all over, and an extremely bad feeling came to his heart. Especially Daozi''s eyes were extremely aggressive, making him involuntarily want to escape here immediately. Zhang Rong was expressionless, staring at the bearded man for a while, and then at the little girls in front of the water room. Something weird happened. The fragrance of these little girls is actually not as strong as that of this bearded hunk. Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was already full of turbulent waves. What does it mean! ? ! He grunted, looked at the bearded Taoist, and involuntarily felt the longing eager thirst want to go forward Eat him in one bite! His flesh and blood must be very delicious. Very delicious It''s like a good beef that has just been put on the frying pan and fried with butter on high heat. The fragrance is overflowing, chewing, it must be very delicious and chewy. The saliva in Zhang Rongfang''s mouth was secreting more and more, and the inexplicable look in his eyes became more and more intense. "Dao Daozi''s subordinates will go to the latrine first, and come as soon as they go." The bearded man finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he apologized, turned around and ran away. Zhang Rongfang also felt that something was wrong with him, so he didn''t make a sound, and let the other party run away quickly. He turned around, quickly entered the water room, took a bath, changed his clothes, and then quickly walked to the prison under the Chenxiang Palace. Chenxiang Palace is the core of the guarding yamen, and the main functional departments of the yamen have already been relocated here. As a separate religious local management department, Chenxiang Palace has some functions similar to government offices. Generally, if the criminal has a religious background, the local yamen must transfer him to the religious yamen, who will coordinate the trial. So Shoujiao generally has its own unique and complete government system. Zhang Rongfang did not stop all the way, and soon came to the underground prison. In the prison, there are still a few masters caught by the Qianjiao League of the Esoteric Cult. It''s just that after being imprisoned for so long, these masters have already lost their energy and spirit, and their eyes are numb. In the dungeon, the smell of feces, urine, blood and flesh mixed together, even Zhang Rongfang felt disgusted. Led by the prison chief, he quickly walked to the first prison. The entire prison is in the shape of Narita, and he walks from left to right, and then goes all the way forward. The first prison I encountered was a peripheral intelligence officer of the Qianjiao League. This is a tall man with blond hair and blue eyes, wearing a tattered black robe. "Who are you? Are you here to torture me again? It''s useless. The Lingting court is evil from the very beginning. They treat people like livestock, and they control everything at will." "Daozi, this person is a little out of his mind, it happened a few months ago, don''t mind." The cell leader in charge of guarding quickly explained. "It''s okay." Zhang Rongfang stared at this person. Although the surrounding air is dull, the smell musty smell is everywhere. But in this series of unpleasant smells, there is also an indescribably strong aroma, which is always strong and distinct. "Open the door." Zhang Rongfang ordered, "Let me in." "Yes." Without further ado, the cell leader stepped forward, took out a bunch of keys, rummaged through one of them, and opened the prison lock. He opened the iron gate, with a flattering smile on his face, waiting for Zhang Rongfang to enter. The prisoner in the prison felt something was wrong. He raised his blue eyes and met the black pupils that Zhang Rongfang was looking at. Suddenly, an indescribable chill came to the prisoner''s mind. He unconsciously took a step back. "What do you want to do!?" Zhang Rongfang did not answer. He walked slowly into the prison. Close to the prisoner, approaching step by step. The prisoner retreated step by step. The distance between the two is getting closer and closer. The scent that Zhang Rongfang smelled in his nose became stronger and stronger. The smell was mixed with the smell of sweat, but it didn''t make him feel sick at all. At this time, he already understood that it is impossible for everyone outside to use aromatherapy, and everyone has deodorant. So, the only problem is him. It was himself, something went wrong. "I" He was condescending, looking at the prisoner. "terribly sorry." Without a sound, his hand had already pinched the opponent''s neck like lightning. The sharp fingers instinctively and precisely pierced the arteries on both sides of the prisoner''s neck. Blood gushed out from the wound. Originally, the blood would flow down the clothes until it dripped to the ground. But at this moment, a strange scene happened. The prisoner struggled frantically, but to no avail. The gap between his strength and Zhang Rongfang was too great. The blood on both sides of his neck kept gushing out rapidly, but when all the blood touched the skin of Zhang Rongfang''s palm, it disappeared as quickly as water soaked a towel. A faint warm current quickly spread along Zhang Rongfang''s palm, climbing and flowing upwards, until it gathered at his heart. Accompanied by this feeling, there is also a trace of extremely wonderful, special pleasure between numbness and itching, which spreads throughout Zhang Rongfang''s body. He moaned unconsciously. But he didn''t notice at all that the blond prisoner caught by him in front of him was rapidly becoming wrinkled and his hair was dry and dull. The eye sockets are sunken, as if they are rapidly becoming old and weak. It was as if his vitality was continuously sucked into Zhang Rongfang''s body at this moment. I dont know how much time, Suddenly, the heat flow was cut off. Zhang Rongfang also recovered from that ecstatic state. He quickly returned to his senses, and then looked at the prisoner in his hand. The prisoner has been completely emaciated for a long time, so old that he seems to have aged by dozens of years. The cell boss outside was staring at this side in horror, not daring to make a sound. On the contrary, Zhang Rongfang''s body was obviously fuller and more energetic than before. In addition to this, there is also a feeling that something has been completed inside his body, which is always lingering in his heart. Is this the so-called flesh and blood complement? ! '' Zhang Rongfang put aside the prisoner, closed his eyes and looked at the attribute bar in front of him. At this time, the trait talent that just appeared has undergone new changes. ''Trait Talent: Flesh Completion (Flesh Amplification11)'' "Elegy of the New World" is the new book by Er Dong Shuishou, the author of "Strange Records of the Polling Bureau". If you are interested, you can read it (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： 317 try on Chapter 317 Chapter 317 try Chenxiang Palace Martial Arts Field. Zhang Rongfang lifted an iron lock with one hand, which is something he usually uses to temper his arm strength. One weighs a thousand catties, and two weigh two thousand catties. But at this time in his hands, it feels a little lighter than usual. Although there were not many, this feeling appeared clearly. He moved up gently, flung the lock into the air, and watched it tumble, spin, rise, and fall. Poof. He caught it accurately with one hand and gently lowered it to the ground. "Then speed." He looked at the front end of the martial arts field, where a heavy metal puppet was quietly reflecting the pale golden sunlight in the early morning. Chick. Zhang Rongfang stepped on the foot, and the person shot out like an arrow from the string. A strange feeling quickly flooded into his heart. His straight-line speed is a little faster than yesterday! At his level, every bit of improvement in his body will be accurately perceived by himself. What''s more, the time interval is shortened to one day. In such a short interval, a little progress can be clearly felt. Soon arrived at the location of the metal doll, Zhang Rongfang slowed down, stopped, and stood still. "The rest don''t need to be tested. The key strength and speed have been improved. This flesh and blood complements the natural ability, which is really terrifying." He originally thought that the attribute bar would awaken him with super hearing, super sense of smell and other talent traits, but he never thought that it would be such a cruel and evil talent. Yes, after seeing the prisoner in the prison die after being sucked dry of his blood alive. He then understood that this ability of flesh and blood is very similar to the ability of some vampires and zombies that he heard about in his previous life. The difference is that he is not afraid of the sun, nor is he a ghost, but just an ordinary human being. Sighing in his heart, Zhang Rongfang went to see the rest of the Taoists in the martial arts field again. In the corner, there are also some Taoist priests practicing their martial arts hard. At a glance, he saw that there was also a faint fragrance wafting from the bodies of these dozen people. But it is much lighter than before. "Eh?" Suddenly Zhang Rongfang paused and saw an ''acquaintance''. One of them who was really practicing martial arts was the bearded Taoist he had seen before. This guy is strong and is practicing moves against others. Zhang Rongfang approached slowly, stopped at a certain distance, and quietly watched them unravel their moves. This time, it was obviously the same person, but the fragrance from the bearded Taoist had faded a lot. It took less than an hour before and after, and such a big change happened. Zhang Rongfang now understands that this cannot be an external problem, it can only be a problem with himself. Is it because I just smoked a prisoner? All he could guess in his mind was this answer. It''s obviously the same person, but the scent it smells has faded a lot. Then think of the literal meaning of the name Flesh Completion. Zhang Rongfang suddenly had a guess. Perhaps, the meaning of flesh and blood complement is actually complement gene? Optimize all the excellent genes of human beings to the extreme. And the fragrance I smell may be the smell of the other party''s genes that are better than mine. '' He deduced so. When I first started to activate this ability talent, compared with ordinary people, my own genes may have a lot of conventional genes that can be optimized. So everyone looks very fragrant. After smoking a person, most of the conventional genes have been compensated and optimized, and the fragrance is not so strong. '' This guess is very reasonable. ''If you speculate like this, then when my flesh and blood complements the number behind, and reaches a certain number, it is very likely that there will be no more growth. At that time, this innate ability will be regarded as a complete growth. '' After drawing a conclusion, it is time to find a way to prove it. Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved. If I have been drinking human blood directly in the dungeon of Chenxiang Palace, then the sensation caused must be too great. Things like this, even if I do them for righteous reasons, will be misunderstood as evil. Too many people only look at the appearance and ignore the inner essence. '' So, I have to do it in secret. '' His eyes flickered, and he began to think about how to hide his hands. and which faction to target. "Daozi." At this time, a Taoist hurriedly came to him and bowed. "What is it?" "Two of our yamen officials were attacked just now and are missing now. Both of them had accidents on the way to the yamen Dianmao." The Taoist said quickly. "The two were attacked? Or official officials?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. In Erythronia, this is the first time since he became more and more powerful, someone dared to attack the members of Chenxiang Palace. And the first thing to do is to attack officials with official positions. Ordinary people and ordinary forces are not so bold. Involuntarily, Zhang Rongfang thought of a possibilityXizong. He can destroy the Wanghai Temple, and the masters of Xizong dare to secretly attack Chenxiang Palace even if they are not sure. Anyway, as long as you don''t get caught or caught on the spot, that''s fine. "Go to the government office to file a case, and ask the officials to dispatch people to arrest the head and cooperate with the investigation." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. Although I don''t expect the Yamen to find out anything, I have to show my attitude. "Yes!" The Taoist bowed his head respectfully, stepped back and left. Zhang Rongfang watched him leave, with an inexplicable light flickering in his eyes. Since they are planning to find someone to do the experiment anyway, why not send Xizong and Golden Wing Tower to their door? Anyway, killing it directly is a waste, it is better to use waste * * * Erythrina is on an inconspicuous small sea boat. In the depths of the cabin, the copper-armed Zen master Konghe held a Zen staff in one hand, frowned into the word Chuan, and stared at the two Chenxiang palace stewards caught in front of him. The interrogators kept asking questions, but the two of them knew nothing, and there was nothing confidential about what they said. This made him feel uncomfortable for nothing. With two crisp clicks, the two stewards completely lost their breath. After they could not tell any valuable information at all, they lost their use value and were killed on the spot. "Master, look at the few people on the periphery of Chenxiang Palace, even if they are managers, they can''t get in touch with the core at all. Perhaps only the few people most trusted by that shadow know the most. "A plump, big-eared and chunky monk from Xizong reminded him aloud. "Who are the most trusted people in Chenxiang Palace? Do you know?" Bronze Arm Zen Master Konghe asked impatiently. "This subordinate really knows." The fat monk grinned and regained his energy. "Chenxiang Palace itself has a complex staff, because it has risen too fast, in order to build its power, it has absorbed many idle martial arts experts from outside. But these people are complex, and some of them are even spies of other forces themselves. Therefore, there are only a dozen people trusted by Zhang Ying who really govern the operation of the Dao Palace. Among the dozen or so people, Sun Chaoyue, Zhang Zhenhai, and two women were the leaders. " Bronze-armed Zen master Konghe was taken aback when he heard the words. "Two women? Are they pretty?" He had an instant association. "Very beautiful." The fat monk said with a smile, "Sun Chaoyue has a good temperament and a plump figure. Zhang Zhenhai has a slender figure and has a body fragrance. Both of them are excellent concubines." "I like it." The bronze-armed Zen master Konghe smiled with satisfaction. "Do you know their entry and exit routes? I will do it myself. I will interrogate after playing enough." Rushing all the way, he also accumulated a lot of irritability in his heart, and now he can just relax. "That''s simple. These two people usually live in a house at the foot of Chenxiang Mountain, and they have to go out from time to time to resolve some religious disputes in the guard office. So as long as you move fast enough, you can easily catch people halfway. "The fat monk explained. With the skill of the bronze-armed Zen master, it is not too easy to catch people. "Okay, let''s go now!" Zen Master Bronze Arm immediately became active. "Yes." The two of them left the cabin one after the other, and walked up the deck along the aisle. The fat monk began to arrange people to investigate the whereabouts information. Bronze-armed Zen master Konghe got off the boat and put on a black robe, and started to be idle, wandering the streets near the boat, eating and drinking. It''s just that he didn''t notice that some of the vendors selling snacks and barbecues on the street unconsciously glanced at him from the corner of their eyes. A peddler quietly sent out a hastily written papyrus scroll while delivering food to the guests. The paper roll is put in the sleeve of the eating guest, pretending to go to the toilet. The guest got up and left one, and left the seat amidst the laughter and curses of his friends. At this point, the information about the copper-armed Zen master Konghe spread quickly. And Konghe was waiting for the fat monk to collect the whereabouts of Sun Chaoyue and Zhang Zhenhai for him. Not long after, he threw away the mutton stick that he had eaten, and rushed back to the boat by himself. The sky gradually darkened. On the way back to the ship from the street, there was a section of the road that was not illuminated by the lanterns of the shops. There is no moonlight in the sky, only patches of cumulonimbus clouds, gloomy and hazy. The wind blew through the green trees on the side of the road, making mocking sounds, like a group of whispering people, standing there in the shadows with their shoulders crossed. Konghe held a jug of wine in his hand, and walked back slowly humming a little song. cha. Suddenly, he stopped and looked up. On the beach in front, at the intersection of light and shadow, stood a burly figure in a black cloak, covering even the leader''s head. The wind tugged at the hem of the cloak worn by the figure, revealing the straight legs like javelins inside. The other party was standing sideways, looking at the undulating sea in the distance. It seems like he is a passerby who came out for a walk to see the scenery. Konghe didn''t think much about it, and continued to walk towards his destination ship. In Daling, all martial arts practitioners, as long as they are male, are not thin. The thin and weak can''t exert strength at all, what''s the point? Even those who pursue explosive speed have streamlined muscles. Not thin at all. He moved on. The two gradually approached. "What do you think people live for?" Suddenly the man in black robe asked. Konghe paused, and looked at the other party suspiciously. "Are you talking to me?" He was a little surprised. "Besides me, there is only you here. What do you think?" the man in black said calmly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： 318 try Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Try it "It makes sense." Konghe grinned, raised his head, and took a big gulp of his drink. "People live to enjoy themselves!" He hiccups. "Look at this world, beauty, wine, food, power, and the status of dominating others! There are so many things that we can fight for! With so many goals, you will always have the motivation to pursue them. What else are you not satisfied with? Or, have you enjoyed enough of everything? " "Enjoyment is stagnation, stagnation will be surpassed, and eventually everything you have will be lost." The man in black replied. "You are too extreme." Konghe laughed loudly. "When you enjoy it, you have to be unscrupulous and completely indulge yourself, so that your body and mind can be completely vented and completely relaxed! Only when you need to surpass others can you burst out with greater power!" "But. What if the process of surpassing needs to be at the cost of hurting others?" the man in black said distressedly. "Hahahaha! Isn''t this the way of the world? Surpass others, defeat others, kill others, and enslave others! The weak should be the dogs of the strong! Isn''t this a matter of course??" Konghe laughed. "Is that so?" The man in black hesitated. "Everyone does this, if you don''t do it, it''s wrong." Konghe said indifferently. "Thank you for your enlightenment." The black-robed man was silent for a while, "I feel much better now." "It doesn''t matter, those who are destined will get help. You and I happen to be destined. You are lucky today. The Buddha is also in a good mood." Kong He smiled and patted the other person on the shoulder. "Really?" The black-robed man was taken aback, then sighed, "Since you can understand." He gently lifted the cloak, revealing the burly and tall body underneath. "Then, I can do it with confidence." Under the cloak, the person shrouded is wearing a human skin mask that is quite fake and dull at first glance. "Sorry." The cloaked man said softly, "I will try my best to make you feel no pain" Konghe felt cold all over, suddenly and inexplicably felt that most of the alcohol in his body had woken up. A thin layer of white sweat quickly seeped out on his back and forehead. He looked up sharply at the cloaked man. A sharp sense of threat quickly rushed to my heart. Shua! He raised his hand, and with his right arm, he swung Xizong''s unique martial arts Xiaoxitian Palm, and suddenly hit the opponent. Xiaoxi Tianzhang is famous for its strength, strength and composure. It can amplify and enhance the practitioner''s own strength and explosive speed when practicing and using it. This is a special palm technique similar to hard work. The speed is moderate, the palm is upright, there are few flaws, and the practice and play can be combined, which is welcomed by the monks of Xizong Zhenfo Temple. Konghe''s move was 50% effective. The other party''s tone was astonishing, but in fact he still focused on probing. After all, he is a Sankong Lingluo, and he can feel that the other party is still a body of flesh and blood. Does not have the special aura of the masters, nor does it look like those lunatics in Jijing. Besides this, who else can make him afraid? No. So when he heard what the cloaked man said, he wanted to laugh in his heart. If you are so overconfident, those newcomers who just came out of the arena and think that they are extremely powerful in martial arts will dare to speak like this. Anyone who has been in the arena for a period of time dare not say such arrogant and bottomless words. Even if the opponent is strong, if he can''t kill himself, there is only one ending, and that is to grind him to death. Shua! Air closes palms and falls from the opponent''s side. He froze for a moment, and then swept his arms across. But still fell through. Lift up your legs. Hit the opponent''s chest directly with the left palm, chop down, push forward, melt fingers, and connect points. A set of combo moves was used like lightning, and the air in front of Kong was hit with a slight explosion sound. But the strange thing is that no matter how he moves, the opponent seems to evade him before he makes a move, predicting the direction of his attack. Konghe was completely sober from the drink. He accelerated and increased his strength one after another, but it was meaningless. The opponent completely predicted his shot. No matter how he moves, whether it is a false move or a real move, the opponent can accurately grasp it and easily evade it. "You bastard.!!?" Kong He''s heart was already on fire. Is this feeling a master! ? But unlike, the guru''s absolute defensive circle has very obvious characteristics, and the person in front of him has no concept of a defensive circle at all. "Are you just going to hide everywhere!?" Konghe finished hitting the whole set of Xiaoxi Tianzhang, but he still couldn''t touch the corner of the opponent''s clothes. He finally couldn''t suppress it anymore. Hiss. Qi and blood circulated, swelled, and boiled. "FaxiangYasha!" Konghe''s whole body gradually turned black and red, and his body began to swell, especially his legs. Boom! In an instant, the sand under his feet exploded, and a large expanse of sea sand was like raindrops, blasting backwards. And this eruption, in exchange for a terrifying speed that is several times faster than before. ''Break limit technique supernatural power! '' Kong suddenly turned his body shape, and suddenly fell short in front of the cloaked man, and the man disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind the cloaked man. As if the whole person passed through directly. His palm was soundless, and he hit the cloaked man fiercely behind him. Bang. This time, it was obvious that the qi and blood of the limit breaking skill changed too fast and too violently, which was beyond the expectations of the cloaked man, making him unable to react. He could only raise one hand, severely blocking Konghe''s right palm. But this time, it seemed that he didn''t expect the power of the palm he swung against Sora. The cloaked man staggered, and was beaten back for a few steps. He stood up quickly, took one last look at Konghe, turned around and ran. "You still want to run away!?" Konghe sneered, "Aren''t you a little too naive to escape alive after attacking Buddha?" The limit-breaking technique he practicedShenzutong is the most famous small-scale movement technique limit-breaking technique in the True Buddha Temple. Its practice is so difficult that it is difficult for ordinary people to master it. Konghe''s feet exploded again, and the beach splashed away, forming a rough pit in the shape of a lotus flower. Others appear on the right side of the cloaked man again. ''Break the limit techniquesubduing the dragon! '' In an instant, the muscles of Konghe''s whole body converged and flowed, all the strength gathered in his right arm, and he struck forward with a palm. In this palm, he has two kinds of force in his hand, one kind of shock force, which can weaken the opponent''s effort to block. Another kind of penetrating power, which can directly destroy the internal structure through the strong defense of hard work. This kind of strength technique, many upper-level martial arts, have similar inductions. But there are very few people who can combine two special forces like the True Buddha Temple. Shua! Kong closed his arms to bring out a whistling, breaking the air flow, and hit the cloaked man''s chest and abdomen straight. Boom! ! The palms of two people collided at the same time. The cloaked man staggered back after being beaten again, and ran outside. "Don''t run away! Aren''t you arrogant just now? Show me how arrogant you are now?! Ah?" Konghe laughed and chased after him. Only after chasing him not far away, he felt something was wrong. The surrounding area is no longer the city of Yitong near the street. It is a remote and deserted wild beach. The man in the cloak in front had already stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him. "A mere mortal!" Konghe''s complexion changed, feeling bad, he turned around quickly, and was about to run back. Shua! What''s weird is that the cloaked man who was in front of him just now suddenly appeared behind him. Konghe was startled, and quickly raised his hand to strike out. Poof. This time, his palm failed to repel the opponent, but instead was grabbed by him, unable to break free. "After the event, your smell seems to be more fragrant..." The cloaked man took a deep breath, and said with some kind of weird intoxication. "You!!?" Konghe was terrified, and immediately turned on the second limit state, Faxiang Shura. But only halfway through, he felt something was wrong. A large amount of blood was lost, making the limit state weak, and it was turned on and then turned off quickly. Konghe wanted to break free, but was shocked to find that he was so weak that he almost lost the strength to struggle. He could feel that the blood in his whole body was flowing rapidly to the grasped arm. That speed. The chill that rose from the bottom of my heart was completely different from any previous resurrection. Poof. Konghe fell to his knees, feeling weak all over. His complexion also began to turn pale, losing blood. The skin begins to wrinkle and age, and the robust body begins to shrink and become pitted. Not long after, he was as white as white face, and he fell on the beach without moving. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his hand, feeling that there was nothing more he could absorb, so he quietly looked at the corpse on the ground. His eyes held a certain anticipation. This time it proved that his talent can also absorb spiritual channels, although not much, but he did absorb blood. The amount of blood drawn from this monk is equivalent to one-third of that of the previous prisoner. And the quality is much better than that of the prisoner. The attack this time made him prove that it turns out that spiritual worship can also **** blood. And its blood is not low. The quality is very high. Zhang Rongfang glanced at his attribute bar. In the special talent at this time, the flesh and blood complement behind the super flesh and blood has changed from 11 to 45. Obviously, the difference in the middle is the contribution of the monk Konghe just now. Not long after, the space on the ground squirmed again. He slowly opened his eyes, there was no blood in his eyes, only a silvery white. Following the slight rustling sound, Konghe stood up stiffly again. His complexion was pale, and there was no blood in his body. Standing still. "Huh?" Zhang Rongfang noticed something was wrong with Konghe. The other party seems to have entered the syncope automatic reaction state after the martial artist loses his sanity. He thought for a while, then shot suddenly. Like a phantom, his right palm hit Konghe''s chest in an instant. Bang bang bang! Three consecutive muffled sounds stacked together. The two arms that Konghe was trying to block were broken, and his chest was collapsed and shattered on the spot. Watching the opponent fall to the ground again. Zhang Rongfang shook his head regretfully. It''s a pity that the spirit thread can''t be inhaled, but with the blood supplemented by Konghe, he already feels hot and hot all over his body at this time, and it seems that he has become more complete inside. I was about to draw out the knife, and finally got rid of Kko. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback. In his dark-light vision, the life energy and blood belonging to Konghe beat and disappeared! ? The corpse that fell on the ground also began to dry up quickly, oozing black ash and turning into a piece of dead skin. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Rongfang just sucked the blood of Konghe, and then killed him again when he lost consciousness. Everything ended inexplicably! ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： 319 Hunting on Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Hunting "What? Master Konghe hasn''t returned yet?!" The fat monk was in the cabin, and his expression changed slightly when he heard his subordinate''s report. "It''s been so long, where did the master go? Is anyone following you? Where is the person who paid with you?" The subordinate was sweating and knelt on one knee. "My lord, the person who paid the money with him is also missing. We suspect that someone has attacked the master and the others. Now many brothers have dispersed to investigate." "Master Konghe is a master of the True Buddha Temple, absolutely nothing will happen, but the rest of the people are different." The fat monk forcibly stabilized his mind, "You go and inform Wanghai Temple immediately, and send someone to deliver a letter to this address! " He handed out a note with an address written on it. "Yes! The subordinate will go right away." The subordinate quickly lowered his head, took the note, got up, and left the room. The fat monk stood up in the room and walked back and forth a few times. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. Master Konghe is such a big man, with such obvious physical features, that something will happen suddenly. "Perhaps the master made an early move to catch those two little girls." He comforted himself. But no matter how you find reasons, with the strength and character of the copper-armed Zen master Konghe, it is not possible to go out on your own without saying hello. The more the fat monk thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He wandered around the room a few times, but finally couldn''t stay. "No!" He took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "I must move away immediately! This place may no longer be safe." He quickly started packing the room. Although the ship can be started immediately and leave the port. But he doesn''t want to stay on this boat anymore. A strong sense of insecurity constantly impacted his inner emotions. Quickly packed up his things, the fat monk hurriedly opened the door, and ran along the corridor to the deck. Only he, a local who has lived in the towns near Erythronia for many years, can understand how much power belonging to Chenxiang Palace has grown in Erythronia in recent years. That is an exaggerated force that covers the entire port like a big net. If you are not careful, you will Running, he suddenly felt something was wrong. There is no one in the corridor! ? What about the subordinates on the previous ship? What about the guards on the watch patrol? What about the helmsman and sailor in charge of steering the ship! ? Boom! The fat monk pushed open the door leading to the deck. Bright light from outside shone into his eyes. His pupils shrank slightly, and he subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover the glare. But the scene on the deck made his heart tremble involuntarily. There is no one on the entire deck. There were nearly a hundred people on the boat before, but at this moment, it was empty, as if there was no one here in the first place. "There is another fish that slipped through the net here." Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded from behind. The fat monk suddenly turned his head. I only saw a **** net, and it was thrown towards him. He exerted strength on his feet and was about to escape. "Go!" Suddenly there was a low shout, and a female voice suddenly spread. The fat monk only felt a pain in his chest, and a sharp numbness that quickly spread from his chest to his whole body. His eyes went dark, his body fell to the ground, and he quickly lost consciousness. "This person seems to have some status, should he be killed together?" "No hurry, the adults may still need him to do something." The two were talking quietly behind him. * * * On a deserted beach. Zhang Rongfang stood opposite Zuo Han again. The sea breeze is blowing, the sun is shining, and the temperature is transpiring the sea water, bringing out a large amount of moisture. A hot and humid feeling filled the air. Zhang Rongfang was bare-chested, revealing a strong physique carved out of rock. His long black hair hangs behind him, shoulder length. Wearing a black mask that belonged to the Garuda once on the face. It''s just that the lines on the mask have been dug out by him, leaving only a complete blackness. On the other hand, Zuo Han was still dressed like a sculptor, with ordinary linen clothes, ordinary messy short yellow hair, and ordinary strong body as tall as cast iron. Except for the burn scars and pitch-black skin on the face, there is no difference from ordinary sculptors. "That''s good." Zuo Han said in a deep voice, "It''s best for the prince to wear a hidden mask when he comes to find the old man. The terrain here is open, and it is very likely that some interested people will notice it from a distance. It will be troublesome to silence, and it is best to be careful it is good." "Uncle Zuo is right." Zhang Rongfang accepted humbly, "This time, I also want to learn about the difference between a master and a master of Lingluo with Uncle Zuo." "Ordinary grandmasters also have an absolute defense circle, the first opportunity to defend against the enemy, and the final form. But there are not many such people." Zuo Han replied in a deep voice. "You have to understand that to be able to reach the height of a master is all about talent, perseverance and luck, all of which are indispensable. Such people are generally absolutely unwilling to be reconciled to getting old like this, and are unwilling to watch themselves lose their strength step by step, and become so low that even ordinary super-grades cannot beat them. " Zuo Han sighed. "So, the master is generally divided into two directions. One is to go to the extreme state, and the other is to go to worship the gods. Both of these can greatly prolong the state of one''s own strength. The number of worshiping gods is far greater than the extreme direction. Not only because it is safer to worship the gods, but also because the extreme level is much more difficult than worshiping the gods. " "Difficulty?" Zhang Rongfang was surprised. "Yes, the extreme state is not so easy to advance. Just like the few masters on the current black list, Lian Shenghua, White Ape Great Sage, Fengsheng Sword, are all considered by the world to be in the extreme state, but in fact, they are not." Zuo Han named several names that Zhang Rongfang had never heard of. "They are just semi-extreme masters close to the extreme. But that''s it, they are already in a semi-crazy state. Such a price is unacceptable to many grandmasters." "The silver-faced cicada, Fan Qianyu, is it the same?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. The silver-faced cicada was the master of the black list invited by Tiannv to make a move in Tan Yang. Now that I think about it, there might be something wrong with the silver-faced cicada at that time. That quality is most likely the feeling of being close to the extreme. "Silver-faced cicada is old and doesn''t know, but Dongzong Tiannv was like this before. She has been in the semi-extreme realm for more than ten years, and now she is missing, and I don''t know if she really entered the extreme realm." Zuo Han shook his head. "However, if you successfully enter the extreme realm, your martial arts cultivation will grow rapidly and grow extremely fast. In the end, there will be no accidents, and you can reach the master." "So, the master is a kind of cultivation and skills. And the extreme state is more like a constant state?" Zhang Rongfang understood a little bit. "Yes, a master is a kind of cultivation, a kind of height. As long as you understand something and master something, you can enter. It''s just that the threshold is very high. The extreme state is a qualitative change in the spirit, which is irreversible. "Zuo Han is worthy of being a master, and he summed it up extremely thoroughly. "So. Got it." Zhang Rongfang nodded. He moved his arms, feeling the turbulent Qi and blood that had just been sucked from the Copper Arm Konghe. He could clearly feel that his physique, strength, and speed had improved again. And the improvement this time is much stronger than the last time. So, I came to Zuo Han this time to test how much I have improved. Many things cannot be tested by simply using dead objects to test actual combat capabilities. Also need a strong enough opponent. "Next, I have new insights recently, and I also ask Uncle Zuo to teach me a little bit." He saluted respectfully and clasped his fists. "It''s an old honor to be able to serve the prince." Zuo Han returned the salute earnestly, and replied. Although he had only practiced against each other not long ago, it is estimated that Shizi cannot improve much in a short period of time. But its good to treat it as an accompaniment to the prince, and adapt to a higher intensity fight. Based on Shizis progress, perhaps in another five years, he will be able to Boom! In an instant, Zuo Han lost his mind for a moment, and there was an extra figure in front of him. Heavy and huge force, hit from the figure''s right fist, landed on his forearm that instinctively raised his defense. A transparent airflow exploded between the two of them. ''No! Zuo Hans pupils constricted, and the thought that was still in his mind just now was completely stunned by this punch. ''This strength! what happened! ? '' He had only fought against Shizi less than a month ago, and Shizi was not so powerful at that time. was pushed to the limit, and it was still only half of the current strength. How long has it been! ? How did the strength increase so much! ? The astonishment and shock in Zuo Han''s eyes hadn''t faded away, followed by violent fists and palms like raindrops. Zhang Rongfang was silent, his arms were like phantoms, hitting Zuo Han almost invisible. Although every blow hit Zuo Han''s instinctively built absolute defense circle, this time compared to the last time, the improvement was too great. Not only his strength, but also his speed has improved a lot. Whether it is moving speed or shooting burst speed. On the beach, the two of them advance and retreat, Zhang Rongfang advances, Zuo Han retreats. Compared to the last time, this time Zuo Han was kicked back at the beginning. The two clashed fists and palms, and there was a dull sound of flesh and blood crashing continuously. If ordinary people were watching the battle from the sidelines, they might not even be able to see their arms. From a distance, they looked like two people without arms performing magical powers. not long. An explosion suddenly spread. Boom! Zuo Han took two steps back and moved his hands, although the absolute defense circle was not broken. But he already felt the pressure. You know, this is still the state where Shizi has not opened the limit state and used the limit breaking technique. "Again!" Dark light vision was turned on in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes, and at the same time, his body swelled rapidly, turning black, with dark red blood vessels protruding from the body surface, and large bloodshots appeared in the whites of his eyes, converging to the pupils. Limited state: unity of spirit and will. '' Limited state: Yin and Yang help each other. '' Limit state. Zhang Rongfang made a triangular handprint with both hands. "Critical!" A sound wave came out from his throat, shaking his whole body, triggering a chain reaction. This last limit state activated by sound waves completely started his exaggerated form of superimposing three limit states. With a slight clicking sound. Zhang Rongfang''s body size increased from the initial two meters three to three meters at this time. His whole body is like blowing air, his muscles are bulging high, like countless oval stones, densely covered all over his body under the skin. Compared with the three-meter-high body, the black hair has changed from shoulder length to slightly longer. The violent heartbeat is like a skin drum, and the sound of beating can be heard as long as you get a little closer. The high-speed blood flow brought a lot of heat, which made Zhang Rongfang''s whole body scorching hot at this time, and his body temperature had reached a terrifying forty-five degrees. This is no longer a temperature that ordinary people can reach. (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： 320 Chase Down Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Hunting Hoo. Zhang Rongfang took a long breath, the scorching breath blowing away the sea breeze in front of him, superimposing the heat dissipation from his body, bringing a touch of heat to the beach. "Be careful, Uncle Zuo, I don''t know how powerful this state is." "It''s okay, don''t worry." Zuo Han replied in a deep voice, bowing his head. This time, he didn''t push it up, but also had reddish skin, blood flowed at a high speed, and quietly turned on the limit state. Among the limit states of Qianshimen, one is purely to enhance the defense ability. Because it is extremely restrained, it is not very obvious that this limit state is turned on. "Then. Here I come." The last word just fell. Zhang Rongfang''s position was like a small bomb exploded, and a large amount of sand and gravel was thrown back. Boom! ! His figure shot out suddenly, hitting the front of Zuo Han who was bowing and posing. The huge power once again surpassed most of the previous level. It also allowed Zhang Rongfang''s power to climb to an exaggerated height that far surpassed human beings. And such a height can only be achieved by worshiping the gods and warriors. Zuo Han raised his arms up, steadfastly withstood the blow. The huge impact made his whole body vibrate, and his feet were deeply embedded in the sand on the ground with a puff, unable to be pulled out. After two full seconds, the two suddenly separated. After this blow, Zhang Rongfang''s whole body rolled with heat, and quickly closed the three limit states. The consumption of this state is too exaggerated. But the power is really exaggerated. Zhang Rongfang shrunk in size and raised his eyes to look in the direction of Zuo Han. From his angle, it can be clearly seen. On Zuo Han''s blocking arms, there is a clear fist print, embedded in the skin on the outside of his arms. The upper half of the fist print is on the left arm, and the lower half is on the right arm. A little bit represents broken bloodstains and silver threads, which emerged on Zuo Han''s arms and healed quickly. "Have you still not been able to break through the absolute defense circle?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "." Zuo Han straightened up. "Your Majesty, don''t be disappointed." He said in a deep voice. "This kind of strength and speed are much stronger than the last fight. I would like to ask. You should not worship God, right?" There was apprehension and worry in his eyes. "Of course not." Zhang Rongfang moved his right fist, and the fist was covered with red blood. This is the aftermath of that punch just now. "That''s good. At the age of the son at this time, he is only in his thirties. With such a physical improvement, there are not many geniuses in the entire Great Spirit. You don''t have to belittle yourself." Zuo Han comforted. "Well, thank you, Uncle Zuo. However, you still can''t break through your absolute defense circle with the limit state turned on. It seems that I need to continue to work hard." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "." Zuo Han was silent. "Okay, thank you Uncle Zuo for being the trainer, let''s not pass today, and I will come to see you later." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists and smiled. "Your Majesty, you are welcome." Zuo Han nodded. Watching Zhang Rongfang turn around quickly, leave, and gradually disappear at the end of his vision. Zuo Han stood quietly in place. Raised his hand again, looking at the clear fist marks left on his arm. He still remembers that the last time he was injured like this was when he was hit with all his strength by Moses Willis, the god-worshiping guru of the Black Ten Sect. But the problem is The prince hasn''t worshiped God yet. "Without worshiping gods, you have the same strength and speed as ordinary **** worshiping masters" Zuo Han closed his eyes and carefully recalled the fight just now. The first opportunity to defend against the enemy is offset by two, the strength, speed and physique, the prince is no different from the master of worshiping gods. Except for the immortal body, the absolute defense circle, and the final form, the rest. The prince is not much different from the general god-worshiping masters The complex emotions in Zuo Han''s heart kept surging like a tide. In less than a month, it has suddenly increased so much. The last time I saw this kind of thing, someone had stepped into the extreme. Ke Shizi''s state obviously doesn''t meet any extreme characteristics. And after the extreme situation broke out, the injury still needs to be injured. But Zuo Han noticed that when Shizi left, the blood on his fist had basically closed up and was slowly healing. Although they are not as good as their kind of worshipers of gods and warriors, they are also much better than ordinary people. It''s not an extreme situation, and the body has increased so much. The self-healing power is still so strong, and I haven''t worshiped God yet. All kinds of anomalies left Zuo Han with only one guess in his mind. "Sure enough." He took a deep breath, "Is it really the emperor star from heaven!?" He believes in fate and astrology. At this moment, when nothing can be explained, only fate and astrology can truly make him understand. In his thirties, he is equivalent to an ordinary mortal body of a god-worshiping master. "Even Emperor Damir didn''t have such a terrifying natural talent!" "Only a natural emperor like Shizi may have such a terrifying talent." "because." He clenched his hands unconsciously. "Because, he is destined to bring unity and hope to this era!!" Besides the mission from heaven, Zuo Han couldn''t find a reasonable explanation to explain Shizi''s performance. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of mission, an epic sense of destiny. Yes. He Zuo Han has wasted so many years without accomplishing anything. Perhaps it is to meet the son and assist the son now. In the future, they are destined to create a legend belonging to the Holy Gate! If the prince is said to be a born emperor star, then these god-worshiping masters may be the born general stars who surround him! Inexplicably, Zuo Han''s original trust and investment hope in Zhang Rongfang gradually changed to a new nature at this moment. If it is said, he only considered Zhang Rongfang as the son of the Holy Gate before. So at this moment, he already has a feeling of destiny in his heart. * * * A few days later. Inside the inn. "Still can''t get in touch?" Cheng Hui frowned and looked at the five subordinates in front of him. These five people are all master spirit envoys that he drew around and came to Erythrina together. But now, all five of them are wounded. The respective subordinates also lost their troops, how many days have passed? Is this Erythrina really the dragon''s pond and tiger''s lair? Bronze-armed Zen master Xizong, he is a real powerhouse of the Three Spaces and Lingluo. This kind of powerhouse corresponds to those in power who can suppress all the way. If there is no restriction on the faction of worshiping gods, Sankong Lingluo will be an absolute elite in any faction he goes to. Available now. Bronze-armed Zen master unexpectedly disappeared. "Where is the crazy master?" Cheng Hui suppressed his uneasiness and continued to ask. "Master Crazy has found the two who monitored and protected Zhang Ying, just." One of the subordinates hesitated. "Just what?" "It''s just that the two adults of Xuehong Pavilion gave up supervising Zhang Ying half a year ago. When the mad master found them, the two were having an open meeting in a brothel." "." Cheng Hui was speechless. I heard that the interior of Xuehong Pavilion is extremely poor and strict, and many of the masters and generals who come out are greedy for enjoyment and have distorted personalities. Now it seems that it is true. "Where are the people who went to the pier to investigate?" He asked again. "Missing" a spirit envoy said bitterly, "I lost contact yesterday afternoon" Cheng Hui was silent, although he had predicted before coming here that it would be tricky. But he didn''t expect it to be so tricky. He waved his hand feebly, motioning them to leave. "Find a way to contact the Mad Master, and ask him to return as soon as possible, and don''t act alone. Tell him about the Bronze Arm Zen Master." "Yes." The five of them hurriedly resigned and left. Only Cheng Hui was left alone in the room, eyes closed and meditating. Suddenly, he thought of a situation. "Wait, you all come back to me, there is one more thing I need you to do!" He hurriedly said. The five emissaries who had just left the house quickly filed back into the room. "Lord, what else is there?" the leader asked in a deep voice. "Pay attention to collecting." Cheng Hui was about to speak, when suddenly his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at the few people in front of him. "No! Where''s Zheng Kai!?" Just now he was the emissary of five people, but now there are only four standing in front of him! ? "Zheng Kai?" The four of them were startled and quickly looked around. But there is no trace of Zheng Kai''s envoy around him. The man was still reporting the situation just now, so he went out and came in again, and the back and forth did not exceed half a minute. There is no one left! ? ? No one has found out that something is wrong! ? "Let''s go!" Cheng Hui stood up suddenly, turned around and rushed away from the window. With a bang, the window broke open. He unfolded the bionic wingsuit behind his back, and glided from the third floor of the inn to the distance. The moment he left. A black shadow swooped out from the door of the inn room. The shadow swept across with both arms. The two spirit envoys tried to block, but they were lightly avoided by the black shadow, who tapped lightly on their foreheads. The two of them suddenly fainted and fell to the ground. The black shadow bowed and rushed towards the other spirit envoys. It''s just a few simple moves to play against each other. Three emissaries were quietly hit on the vital points, and fell unconscious to the ground. "Is everything resolved?" Zhang Yunqi walked into the room quickly. "Well, they are all the envoys of the Golden Wing Building." The black shadow turned around, revealing Zhang Zhenhai''s slender figure wearing a mask. She has now completed foreign medicine, and with the accumulation of massive resources, her strength has improved extremely fast. Essentially, the stage of foreign medicine is to take medicine continuously. As long as the body potential is sufficient, the aptitude is sufficient, and the adaptation is fast enough, you can take it all the way. When it reaches Neifa, it will quickly slow down again. "Good job." Zhang Rongfang also walked into the room slowly. Compared to the people of Qianshimen, the intelligence ability of the Rebellion can be said to be extremely powerful. The people from the Golden Wing Tower were discovered and found out by members of the anti-religion who were hiding among the masses within a few days of their arrival. So, people from Qianshimen are suitable for attacking and besieging. In terms of intelligence investigation, he is still strong against religion. Now, the two forces under Zhang Rongfang have gradually formed their own functional roles. "It''s a pity that Cheng Hui reacted too quickly. When I came in, there was no one in sight." Zhang Zhenhai regretted. "Cheng Hui is here?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "This guy is nicknamed the Golden Winged Roc. It''s normal to run fast. Don''t worry. There will be a chance next time." "But." Zhang Zhenhai wanted to say something else. But it was stopped by Zhang Rongfang raising his hand. "It doesn''t matter." He smiled gently, "As long as he is still in Erythrina, he will not be able to escape my palm." Sanbao loves parents Touring mountains and waters The above are the friends who tipped more than 10,000 points last week, thank you for supporting Lao Gun. The epidemic has returned recently. Everyone must remember to wear a mask. Although the new crown seems to be just a common cold, the sequelae are not comparable to a cold. (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： 321 Fighting Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Fighting Shua. The grass grows and the warbler flies. The night is deep and the moon is white. A group of figures quickly rushed towards the garrison fort outside Erythronia. "Hurry up!" The leading figure raised his head and looked forward while sprinting. Be constantly alert to possible dangers around you. "We must contact General Li Rui in the garrison before dawn! Mobilize people here, the current urban area is too dangerous!" The figure reveals its facial contours under the moonlight. It was indeed the crazy monk Spare who went to Eitong to carry out the race search mission together with Cheng Hui. When he received the news from Cheng Hui, he was frightened on the spot. The strength of the copper arm is stronger than him, but now, the copper arm is gone. disappeared. Cheng Hui''s side was also taken directly, and he couldn''t even get in touch with anyone. Golden Wing Tower and Xizong just arrived here, and such a big mistake happened in a blink of an eye "Damn it, if I knew it was such a trap, I should have honestly been the head of the 19th Road back then!" Crazy Monk spared no effort to recall the years of hard work and the life of being ordered around by the people above. Like a dog. Compared to when he was the boss back then, he was not at the same level at all. At first I thought I had found a big backer, but in the end "Master, why don''t we go to Wanghai Temple, isn''t it said that there is Master Kongding guarding there? It''s better for us to meet Master Kongding than to go to the garrison fortress?" The Golden Wing Building master who was also running on the side couldn''t help but wonder. "You think I don''t want to go?" Kong Yu said impatiently, "I went to see Wanghai Temple by myself just now, and before I got close, I felt all kinds of dangers around. I don''t know how many ambushes there are around there! Why don''t you go first?" to the barracks." He spat on the ground. "Directly mobilize troops there, surrounded by many high-level masters with muskets and crossbows, even the master of worshiping gods can''t eat it!" Worshiping gods is indeed powerful, but Daling is not a vegetarian. Firelocks and crossbows in the hands of ordinary people can''t play much role, at most they can deal with high-level warriors. But in the hands of warriors with much stronger reaction speed and dynamic vision, it is a powerful weapon that can threaten super-ranks and even grandmasters. After all, ordinary grandmasters are only strong in skills no matter how strong they are. In terms of physical fitness limit, their speed is not much faster than super grades. As long as it is in an open area, it is still within the range of human eyes. Moreover, compared to the ordinary Daling officers and soldiers who maintain order in the city. The garrison fortress also has a small number of elite attackers. The number of these elite soldiers is very small, but all of them are high-level or even high-level masters, and they usually serve as middle- and lower-level officers. At critical moments, they are small-scale special forces soldiers who can explode with terrifying lethality. Only the barracks has such a configuration for the sharp fighter. And they are basically equipped with weapons that are more powerful than conventional crossbows and muskets. So this is one of the key points for the Great Spirit Army to sweep everything on land. Not to mention super-grade, it is a master, a god-worshiping master, besieged by the high-level weapons of these sharp fighters, even if you don''t pay attention, you will suffer hatred. Not to mention that in the barracks there is the governor and the Xuehong Pavilion super masters behind him. Coupled with the fact that he himself was sneaking up on the side, the sense of security far exceeded that of the empty side with only one person. . Suddenly, the madman stamped his feet and stopped quickly. Look up and look forward to the left. There looming and silent came out a figure in black. The crowd was indistinct, about forty or fifty in number. Although there are not many people, each of them has the momentum and pace, which is completely different from that of ordinary warriors. "So many high-level masters!?" The madman shrank his pupils. I feel bad. Don''t underestimate the level of masters, although this level is far inferior to super-level one-on-one. But if they form a formation, are well-trained, and hold crossbow bolts and muskets, the threat they pose is even stronger than the grandmaster. "Get ready!" The madman knew he couldn''t be kind. It is definitely not a coincidence that the other party appeared here specially. He raised his hand, signaling the rest of the people behind him to spread out, making room for them to fight. "kill!" Madman rushed forward first. He waved the Zen staff in his hand, and a set of great drop magic wand techniques turned into a shadow of the staff, smashing towards the first man in black in front of him. This time, he planned to make a quick decision, so he used all his strength. Under the full force of his eruption, the stick shadow instantly turned into a piece of illusory Zen stick, pressing forward. With the strength of his Sankong God Worship, his physical fitness has already surpassed that of ordinary warriors at this time. Under this blow, the opponent will definitely Boom! ! Suddenly, a huge force slammed into the madman''s abdomen, kicking him back more than ten meters, rolling and flying on the ground. Crazy Monk managed to stabilize his body, opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood, and quickly got up. Just when he got up, the man disappeared before his eyes. "Who! Who the hell!??" He was terrified and a little dazed. It''s like I just won the world boxing runner-up, and then on the way home, I met a passerby head-on, wanting to bully one or two. But he didnt expect that the opponent happened to be the strongest world boxing champion Who is he! ? He is Sankong Worship God! The former 19th Road Shuibo Shanzhai is always the master! Actually what! The madman let out a roar, and quickly turned on the limit state, and the dharma-figure Shura greatly enhanced his own defense and strength. He raised his hand and severely blocked a thick arm that fell from above. The moment the two arms collided, a circle of air blasted suddenly, causing his clothes to be pulled back. "Ah!!" The madman roared again, and was about to raise his leg and bump his knee up. But the weird thing is, he just got up when he was suddenly pointed by the opponent. Just pointing lightly somewhere on the right side of his body, the strength he gathered was like a flood, and he deflected and lost his direction in a blink of an eye. "how!?" Crazy Monk half of his body tilted by inertia, losing resistance instantly. He didn''t even have time to use the second limit state, and he was already in a desperate situation. Seeing that the opponent slapped again, he slapped him heavily on the forehead. The palm is thick, black and red, and you can clearly see the dark blood vessels winding and protruding on it, as rough as a garbage sculpture carved casually. But such a palm, which was not even as big as his own, brought him unimaginable fear at this moment. Hoo! In an instant, the palm stopped just a few centimeters from his forehead. The madman hurriedly rolled and crawled, turned around and retreated quickly. At that moment, he really felt that he was going to die. After running more than ten meters away, Kong Yu was free to see why the other party stopped moving just now. He looked up and looked carefully. I saw behind the man in black, at an unknown time, a burly figure like an iron tower stood. "It''s Kongding!?" The crazy monk looked intently and recognized the person who rescued him. As soon as the voice fell, it seemed that something had been disturbed. Boom! The man in black and Kong Ding suddenly exchanged a move, separated and stood still. "You go first!" Kong Ding''s face was calm, and he didn''t even look at the other men in black around him, but fixed his eyes on the man in front of him. In the counterattack just now, his strength was actually slightly weaker than the opponent. Both of them have made predictions and judgments in advance, and used the opportunity to defend against the enemy to their own limits. But in the end, no one was able to avoid anyone, and could only face the palm head-on. "Who are you!? That was the move of the sensor door just now" Kong Ding faintly recognized the opponent''s style of skill. If we talk about Xizong''s martial arts, the style is fierce and powerful. Then the style of the induction door is ever-changing, with great contrast. One second was tough and fierce, the next second it was treacherous and psychedelic. This style of martial arts is unique to the Induction Gate. Kong Ding was apprehensive, the opponent''s strength was obviously a formidable enemy. Now the crazy side is retreating steadily, and at this time, most of the manpower has been cut down. He wasn''t sure if he could save Kongyu. Fortunately, out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the guy who was free said he was really leaving. Actually, he was already running wildly in the direction far away from the beach. Sora breathed a sigh of relief. He received a secret report before, and from the information channel of the Golden Wing Building, he learned that the bronze-armed Zen master Konghe had disappeared! ? How many days have you been in Erythrina? Immediately, he was unsure, and quickly went out to investigate and make a plan. I didn''t expect to find this scene just in the suburbs. And also discovered such a mysterious opponent whose strength has reached the level of a master! Kong Ding stared fixedly at the man in black in front of him. "No matter who you are, you should know what will happen if you fight against me, Xizong?" "There is no need to say too much. Now that we have done it, we have already made all preparations." The man in black replied frankly. "." Kong Ding fell silent. The opponent''s will is unwavering. it seems At this moment, the madman who had already run away suddenly let out a roar. The roar can be heard clearly at a distance of hundreds of meters. "Not good!" Kong Ding''s complexion changed, and he was about to rush over there. But the burly man in black moved, and immediately stood in front of him again. The two made a quick move, head-on head-on. Boom! The air wave exploded. Kong Ding unexpectedly paused slightly, but was blocked back by the opponent. What a strong force! And it''s hard work! ? He was horrified. The roar of the mad monk sounded again in the distance. "roll!" Kong Ding was anxious, let out a roar, and the skin color of his whole body turned black and red immediately, and silver lines appeared on his body surface, which swelled and enlarged in a blink of an eye. "This old man has grown up so much, no one has ever dared to tell me to **** off in front of me." The man in black''s voice was cold, his skin was also reddish, and his body swelled slightly. Although it was an imperceptible change, the aura and sense of oppression it brought were much stronger than before! Obviously, he also turned on the limit state. "I heard that Master Kong Ding is the top master in the future of the Zhenfo Temple, who may be comparable to the masters of the Yuan Dynasty. I am here today to ask for advice." "I''ll say it again, get out! Otherwise I''ll kill you today!" Kong Ding''s eyes became more and more silvery. "You can try it." The man in black raised his hand and waved at him lightly. * * * In the mountains and forests. The crazy monk took the lead alone and rushed forward. Just when he entered the forest, he felt a sudden chill on his left side. Poof! He raised his hand to block a blow. Unfortunately, the force of this blow was greater than he imagined. He suddenly lost his balance and lost the inertia of rushing forward at high speed. Instead, he staggered to the right and crashed into a big tree. After a muffled sound, the crazy monk tapped lightly on the trunk of the big tree, unloaded his strength, made a detour, and ran wildly to the right to escape. But the coolness of the attack actually blocked him again. It was a burly figure wearing a black mask! (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： 322 Fight Chapter 322 Chapter 322 what! ! The madman let out a roar, clasped his hands together, and the second dharma image, Yasha, opened at the same time. A killer move in Xiao Xitian''s palm - heart like bodhi, hit the opponent''s chest hard. This move is similar to many other martial arts in Xizong. All put their hands together, thrust forward with all their strength. But follow-up is different. After striking with Bodhi-like palms together, he will suddenly turn his palms halfway, separate his hands, and turn them into two swords, cutting the opponent horizontally. From a distance, this move looks like picking up linden leaves that have fallen from a tree. Quite Zen. But in fact, in a hand-to-hand confrontation, it is a **** lore that is enough to tear the enemy in half with one move. The name of Xinru Bodhi is even more ironic. Crazy Monk Kongyu is also desperate at this time. The superposition of the two limit states is also a huge load for him. In this state, if he uses a lore ultimate move, at most a dozen moves, he will not be able to hold on. ''You must catch the opponent by surprise, and then take the opportunity to find a gap to escape! '' Kong Yu''s thoughts turned sharply, the muscles in his hands and arms swelled, and he was ready to take the second move to break the limit and use all his peak strength. Hoo! At this moment, all calculations, all at this moment, suddenly came to nothing. He calculated this move, and the opponent would definitely be surprised and caught off guard. Unexpectedly, it failed! ? There was still a hint of disbelief in Kong Yu''s eyes. He reacted instantly, ignored it, and fled to the left at full speed. "Keep people under your palm!" A dull roar came not far away. Spare sounds very familiar. But he didn''t have time to think about anything else, he just felt a sudden pain in his back. Boom! The crazy monk was spared, his body was like a rag doll, and he was hit by a palm on the vest. The huge force accompanied by the explosion of the limit-breaking technique penetrated directly into the inside, breaking a big hole in the chest. He staggered forward a few steps, and finally fell to the ground, quickly losing his vitality. Zhang Rongfang is about to move forward and collect the spoils. But behind him a strong figure swooped down, like a big bird from the tree branch, swooping down to kill the prey, stretched out its claws towards him, and grabbed it sharply. "I told you to stop!" The figure swooped down, and the airflow it brought out was blown away by the cassock on its body, like a small hurricane, blowing away the fallen leaves around it. Zhang Rong''s expression froze, and he felt a pain in his back like a needle prick. Obviously, the opponent''s move made his body instinctively produce a warning reminder. This is a powerful move that is enough to threaten his indestructible body. He does not retreat but advances, with his back to the opponent, and sprints forward at a fast pace. Poof. A pit was created under his feet. Zhang Rongfang happened to avoid the attacking direction of the figure behind him. But the opponent seemed to have expected it long ago. His moves remained the same, and his figure kicked on a tree trunk in midair. This blow shifted direction, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang again. ''Fight the enemy first! ? Zhang Rongfangs heart sank. finally come! If everything was still as simple as when killing Kongxiang before, then Xizong would have been destroyed by other forces in this way. It has not developed to the scale it is today. So, the danger in front of him is what Xi Zong should really do. ''Are you using the madman as bait to attract me to attack, and then work together to encircle and kill them? Zhang Rongfang was calm. Empty Ding and the one in front of you, dispatched two masters in one go What a big handwriting. When Princess Yongxiang besieged and killed a master, he mobilized so many people and strength. Now, Xizong dispatched two great masters at a time, and they were both god-worshiping masters. If he hadn''t taken precautions in advance, he would have invited Uncle Zuo to act together. This trip could really be dangerous. just a pity Thoughts in Zhang Rongfang''s mind flashed like lightning. He kept holding his hands, and his whole body swelled rapidly. Facing the Grandmaster, he dared not neglect at all. Layers of limit states are superimposed at the same time and explode. At the same time, the limit-breaking technique was running back and forth, and raised his hand to make a move. The ultimate move in the thirteen Taibao''s cross-practice: treachery. The palm in front of you seems to be lifted but not lifted, from bottom to top, forward and forward. The three limit states plus the explosion of limit-breaking skills. He almost used his full strength for this blow. is the greatest force except heavy mountains. Boom! ! In an instant, the two collided at the same time. The huge sound wave expands, explodes, and spreads instantly with the airflow brought by the impact. thump thump thump. Zhang Rongfang took several steps back, each step leaving deep footprints on the ground. He used this to remove the impact just now and pour it into the ground. The right palm that he fought just now was also congested and swollen at this time, and the palm surface was full of tiny cracks that were blown apart by violent squeezing. At this moment, he raised his eyes and saw that the figure in cassock also took two steps back, standing still while leaning on the trunk. Simply comparing power, Zhang Rongfang actually lost. At this moment, he really understood how powerful these masters are. It can be said that after he completed the bronze-armed Zen Master Konghe, the improvement and changes in his body are far stronger than before. If it is him now, it is the same as him last month. With all his strength, it only takes ten moves to blow it up on the spot. Of course, this is not a case of multiple mountains. If a mountain ten times as heavy erupts, then life and death will be a matter of an instant. After completion, he will still be the winner. And now. Grandmaster Xizong is actually more powerful than he is now. This is an exaggeration. "Again!" Zhang Rongfang is ready to go, this time he will not hold back. He wants to truly experience how powerful Xizong''s master worshiping gods is. A wave of strength accumulated in his right arm, and then he bowed and rushed forward. "kill!" Boom boom boom. Three steps in a row, the ground exploded with countless dirt and grass clippings. ''Heavy mountains! ten times! ! '' Zhang Rongfang made a real all-out shot. No reservations. The terrifying power poured into the mountain by ten times caused the skin on his right arm to crack and ooze blood. This is a sign that his current hard work has become somewhat unbearable. After all, his current power is the power after the second talent increase. And this flesh and blood supplement talent does not increase much in terms of the defense of the flesh and blood skin. Zhang Rongfang''s palm had not yet arrived, but it already brought out a violent scream. The strong palm pressure and sense of threat made the face of the man in cassock change slightly. He recalled being threatened and intercepted inexplicably on the way. He was injured inexplicably, and when he got here, he encountered another stabbing head just before he made a move. A lot of unhappiness, depression, and aggrieved along the way, at this moment, completely detonated in the heart of the figure. "Fuck you! Buddha is going to blow you up today!" The moonlight fell, illuminating the ferocious face of the figure at this time. It was Master Jin Yuan who came from a long way and was injured halfway. At this time, he roared wildly, and his body burst into a superimposed limit state rapidly. FaxiangTianlong! '' ''Faxiang Shura! '' Limit Breaking Technique Fudo Myo! '' Jin Yuan''s body also expanded rapidly as if blowing air. The skin of his whole body turned black, with silver lines, and twisted ghost faces were outlined on his body surface. The frenzied heartbeat sounded like a drum of war, beating rapidly and deafeningly. At this moment, he held his hands high, as if holding a long stick. Cut down. Boom! ! The two exchanged blows in an instant. A bomb-like whirlwind erupted between the four arms, squeezing and spreading. The legs of the two people stepped on the ground, and they slammed into it half a meter with a poof. Zhang Rongfang gulped blood down his throat, and was forcibly suppressed by him again. His right palm, from the palm to the wrist, to the forearm, all lost consciousness in this blow. The collision of this move made Jin Yuan take two steps back, but then stood still. Zhang Rongfang noticed that the side of the opponent''s swollen palm had also been damaged. Other than that, that''s it. Ten times the mountain, superimposed triple limit state. After all, he still failed to win this person. This is the first time that Zhang Rongfang has so clearly recognized the limit of his strength. He didn''t say a word immediately, taking advantage of the fact that the opponent hadn''t stabilized his center of gravity, and was still in the shock of being repelled. Turning around and backing off at full speed, he disappeared into the forest in a blink of an eye. Based on his speed at this time, with the step back, he just blinked and disappeared into the forest, blocked by trees, unable to see clearly. Jin Yuan stood where he was, panting heavily. He raised his hand and looked at the wound that was about to heal under his palm. The shock in his eyes was indescribable. "I broke out with all my strength, and was actually repelled head-on!?" Although his strength was damaged. It takes a long time to recuperate. Although he did not use the final form. But he was repulsed. This is the truth! What the **** is this place! ? Didnt you agree to trace the race? Why did you have a head-on fight with a grandmaster right now? ? race? What about the agreed race! ? Such a bully race! ? Jin Yuan looked bewildered. When he received an invitation from Kong Ding to lure the murderer of the Wanghai Temple case, he still dismissed it in his heart. I feel that with their two great masters taking action, any murderer can be easily caught. Available now. Looking at the scars all over the place, my hands are in pain, and there is room to be injured Um! ? Crazy is free! ? Jin Yuan suddenly came back to his senses. Looking around for the vacancy that was lying not far away just now. That was the target they secretly used as bait this time. Available now. It''s free! ? Jin Yuan looked around, but couldn''t find the crazy monk who was supposed to wake up. Chick! Suddenly there was a soft sound. Kong Ding jumped into the forest in a mess, looking around. "Senior Brother Jin Yuan, where is he!?" He pulled his broken arm while looking at Jin Yuan suspiciously. "Run away." Jin Yuan opened his mouth, but replied in a deep voice. "Run away, let''s run away, the opponent can find a master to help out. This is a different nature!" Kong Ding said solemnly. "By the way, where is Madman free? Tell him to come over and let him contact Cheng Hui!" He said again. "." Jin Yuan was speechless. "Where''s Yu Yu!?" Kong decided to feel bad. He looked at Jin Yuan in disbelief. "You can''t be.!?" "I lost it." Jin Yuan gritted his teeth, only feeling that the face of this life has been lost in these few days. "Lost it!!?" Kong Ding was stunned. Such a big man who can move on his own, and there is a master watching beside him, why did he lose it! ? Push the new book by the author of the prodigal son of the Ming Dynasty. If you want to read historically cool articles, you can go and have a look~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： 323 two-way up Chapter 323 323 two-way up Poof. Zhang Rongfang casually threw away the mad monk who had been sucked dry. Looking at the attribute bar, it has climbed up again, reaching 56 flesh and blood complement value. His brow furrowed. The injuries on my body also feel much better. Three kinds of limit states are superimposed on ten times the mountain, plus the use of limit-breaking techniques and shrinking steps. Finally, Grandmaster Naxi exploded and collided with all his strength. He suffered serious injuries in his body. "As expected of Xizong''s god-worshiping guru, he has such a strong strength. Such a great power!" It is no longer a level to worship a **** master and an ordinary master. In addition, Xizong itself is stronger than other forces in martial arts. At this time, he realized that the previous Zuo Han had been patient with him, accommodating him and fighting him. "I heard that Grandmaster has his own final lore. From this point of view, it is really strong" Without the final form, it was enough to injure him. If the final form is used. This is also the key reason why Zhang Rongfang ran away at the first time. "The son of the world." The figure of Zuo Han appeared from one side of the forest. His complexion was pale, and he seemed a little tired. "Uncle Zuo, are you injured!?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Well, I got a little injury, but I''ve almost recovered." Zuo Han nodded. Similarly, his eyes fell on Zhang Rongfang''s arm, and he frowned. "My lord, you are injured too!?" "Well, when I met a master of the Western Sect, I made a surprise attack." Zhang Rongfang nodded solemnly. "Grandmaster!? How''s the injury?" Zuo Han''s complexion changed and he asked worriedly. "Do you want the old man to help you heal?" "It''s a bit troublesome." Zhang Rongfang shook his head, "I haven''t suffered such a serious injury for many years." He sighs. "I guess it won''t be ready until tomorrow." "." Zuo Han''s complexion changed, and he held back a sentence that he almost blurted out. He took a deep breath. "Since the plan failed, let''s wait for a while and wait for the follow-up opportunity?" "That''s fine." Zhang Rongfang nodded. He realized the strength of the God Worshiping Grandmaster, and the next step is to plan carefully how to achieve his goal. The two of them didn''t talk nonsense, they briefly discussed the next action, and then returned. Zhang Rongfang returned to Chenxiang Palace, and Zuo Han returned to the hidden stronghold of Qianshimen. Before leaving, Zhang Rongfang passed by Kongyu who slowly got up. With a palm, a triple mountain fell on Kong Yu''s head like lightning. Boom! This arrogant and lustful mad monk just raised his hand, and instinctively wanted to resist, but it was already too late. In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared. Only the corpses that began to dry up quickly and turned into black ash were left. Nothing to say all night. Early in the morning of the second day. Zhang Rongfang went straight to the Daogong personal martial arts field. In order to hide his privacy, he now has a separate martial arts field for himself. The purpose is to test the ever-improving physical fitness. After absorbing the spare time, he felt that his physical fitness began to improve again. This feeling of continuous progress is undoubtedly fascinating. Stand in the center of the martial arts field. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the pale sky just now, and picked up the heavy iron lock that he had prepared earlier with one hand. Weighed lightly. Its lighter again. He was silent for a while. "Come here, bring me the two thousand catties iron lock that I prepared earlier." Outside the Martial Arts Arena, a Taoist shouted yes. Not for a while. The door opened, and a dark oval iron lock was quickly carried in by three people. Bang. The density of iron is very high, two thousand catties is actually one ton, not too big. Zhang Rongfang stepped forward and held the handle with one hand. Lift it hard. A heavy feeling pressed on one arm. "good." He took a deep breath and threw it upwards vigorously. Hoo. The iron lock tumbling, flew up to more than one meter in the air, and then slowly fell down. With a puff, Zhang Rongfang caught it with both hands. He still only slightly accelerated his heartbeat. Other than that, nothing else has changed. Putting down the iron lock, he waved his hands at the few Taoists who had already stared dumbfounded. "Go down." "Yes!" Several people went down quickly with reverence on their faces. Needless to say, rumors that the palace lord was born with supernatural powers and extremely ferocious will soon spread in the palace again. But Zhang Rongfang didn''t care. Rapid improvement, surpassing the physical fitness of ordinary people, there is no way to avoid hiding. Instead of hiding it, it is better to let it go and show it more or less. This can also provide a good cover for the more exaggerated strength enhancement in the future. ''It''s just that the current strength is still a little short of the God Worshiping Master that he fought against before. '' Zhang Rongfang knew very well that even if he took the crazy monk to make up for it, he was at most equal to that Xizong worshiping **** master in terms of strength. But the problem is that apart from physical fitness and martial arts skills, the other party also has a final style unique to the master. This is troublesome. If it is true what Uncle Zuo said, the master is not willing to decay and grow old. I am afraid that most people will choose to worship God in the end to restore their strength. '' In this way, the longer the worship power accumulates, the stronger it will be. Xizong is like this, and Lingting is probably even more like this! '' When he thought of this, he felt chills in his heart. After so many years of accumulation, these god-worshiping forces have accumulated many god-worshiping warriors. This huge force "No!" Zhang Rongfang suddenly had a thought in his mind. According to the principle of energy conservation, it is impossible for the world to have ever-increasing energy. If there are more and more of these warrior worshipers, it is impossible for them to remain famous by now. The increasing number of people, it is impossible that only high-level high-quality warriors know about it. This is unreasonable! '' Thoughts flashed in his mind. Standing in the martial arts arena, he began to practice martial arts while thinking. Display and maintain all the acquired martial arts in a set. '' Among them, there must be some kind of restriction, so that the worshipers of the gods and warriors accumulated by these great forces cannot go out casually. '' He thought of the statue of the blood **** he got again. ''It seems that after this incident is dealt with, it is necessary to study the secret of the blood **** statue. '' The last dream and the intuitive warning in the attribute bar made him vaguely understand that those so-called gods and Buddhas are probably manipulating and interfering with the subconscious mind of the human body. This level, for him now, is beyond the scope of comprehension. It is impossible to gain much by doing research on your own. If you want to obtain more information, it seems that you can only start with the Holy Court and religious sects. '' Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang restrained himself. The thought returns to the present moment. He needs to find more materials to complement his second talent. Otherwise, they will not be able to cope with the troubles and dangers that Xizong will face next. Xizong has been eaten down to only two masters, so where else can we provide him with more materials? The names of various forces flashed in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. Suddenly, a previously impressive name jumped into his sight. ''Thousand Religion League'' ''Unfortunately, the Qianjiao League resolved it a little earlier. Might as well have enough material now. '' His heart moved slightly. Empty can''t move, but didn''t Wanghai Temple come to many masters again? There is a wide range of choices. * * * Wanghai Temple. "No, I have to leave this ghost place immediately!" Jin Yuanlai walked back and forth in the main hall of the temple with an anxious expression on his face. Beside Kong Ding sat cross-legged on the ground with a solemn expression, but his slightly furrowed brows showed that he was also in a bad mood at this time. Looking at Jin Yuan walking back and forth, he sighed softly. "Brother, you can leave, but have you ever thought that if you are intercepted on the way, who will save you then? You know, leaving alone is also a case of being alone." These words made Jin Yuan''s expression freeze. "Then what should we do now? Why don''t you go back with me?!" Jin Yuan turned to look at him. "Brother, you are impatient." Kong Ding shook his head. "The key now is that the two of us cannot be separated, otherwise we will be broken one by one." "We can''t separate, and if you don''t go back with me, then why can''t we just stay in this ghost place and wait until your master comes back!?" Jin Yuan said angrily. "Why not." Kong Ding said seriously, "In the current situation, if you are not careful, you will be in danger of dying. You should have seen the spare body. You can kill him completely in such a short time. Would you believe it if there were no martial arts worshipers involved behind the scenes?" "." Jin Yuan felt chills when he recalled the spare body of the mad monk he found before. Neither this nor that. Chick! At this moment, suddenly a flying knife wearing a piece of letter paper flew in from outside the wall and nailed it to the wooden post beside the two of them. Jin Yuan approached quickly, reached out to take down the throwing knife, and pulled out the letter paper. He worships the spirit channel of the gods, even if there is any poison on it, he doesn''t care, at most he just needs more time to recover. Just unfolded the letter paper, and after reading a line or two, he cheered up. "This letter...is actually Junior Brother Kong Wu!?" "Junior Kong Wu?" Kong Ding''s eyes moved, and he immediately remembered who Kong Wu was. For them, there are quite a few masters of the empty generation in the True Buddha Temple. It will be difficult to remember everything in a short while. What''s more, there are rapid internal changes in the True Buddha Temple. Some masters suddenly disappeared and died because of new and old grudges, so the level of replacement can vary from level to level. So it''s normal not to remember. But nothing, is an exception. Kong Ding quickly got up. The current situation is that they came to investigate the third race, and they were attacked and killed as soon as they arrived. He walked to Jin Yuan''s side, and glanced at the contents above. After reading a few lines, his expression brightened. "I actually found it!?" Right in Wanghai Temple, the two were pleasantly surprised. Outside, a vigorous figure quickly passed through the busy street and entered a private house. Finally, he stood in front of a parked gray sedan chair in the yard. The top of the sedan chair has sharp corners on all sides, and the whole body is covered with thick gray cloth. It looks like an ordinary sedan chair enlarged. "My lord." The figure stood still, bowed, and spoke. "Finished?" A gentle voice came from the sedan chair. "Yes, no one of them should have discovered the whereabouts of their subordinates." The vigorous figure replied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： 324 two-way down Chapter 324 324 Two-way down "Hehehe" the person in the sedan chair laughed, "You are wrong, Sun Yong, here, in this city, there are people who are more informed than you imagined." "Yes, this subordinate has neglected his duty." The vigorous figure quickly bowed his head in response. "You just bowed your head superficially, so you shouldn''t take it seriously in your heart?" The person in the sedan chair laughed. "Do you think that it''s just a mere delivery of a letter, but this seat will let you go there in person?" "Subordinates dare not." The figure bowed his head. "You will know later, but now, we should go." A voice came from the sedan chair. "It''s hard to find the hiding place of those women in Wanghai Temple, we can''t let them run away." "Yes!" Sun Yong replied in a low voice. Soon, four strong and burly men walked out of the house. The four of them were wearing white single clothes with half of their shoulders exposed, and a string of simple wooden prayer beads hung around their necks, all of them looked solemn and calm. The four of them walked to the side of the sedan chair, stretched out their hands to hold the pole of the sedan chair, and lifted it up. The entire sedan chair was unsteadily lifted up and rested on their shoulders. "Let''s go, the boat is ready, we''ll set off right away." Another voice came from the sedan chair. "Yes." Sun Yong answered with a bow. A group of people quickly left the house, did not leave the city, but rushed straight towards another pier in the suburbs. And not long after the group left the yard, a tinker who mended hats on the opposite side of the yard calmly picked up his tool bag and walked towards the distance while yelling. * * * "A soft sedan chair that is much larger than ordinary sedan chairs? A mysterious person who never shows up?" In a side hall of Chenxiang Palace. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged in meditation, listening to the information reported by the apostate religion. "The subordinates and others dare not approach, but we suspect that that person may really have grasped the location of Baidao." It was Zhang Zhenhai who came to interrogate. As soon as she got the news about such an important matter, she rushed to summon it as soon as possible. White Island is the hidden island they gave away. "Where is the sedan chair now?" Zhang Rong remained expressionless. "I have already boarded a big ship, and I think it is going to go to sea. The inspection on the ship is very strict, and our people can''t penetrate it." Zhang Zhenhai replied. "Tell me, is it possible that there is a reason for suspicion?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "It''s possible, but the problem now is that we can''t afford to gamble. If the other party really knows the address, it will be too late for us to catch up later." Zhang Zhenhai said in a deep voice. "That''s the reason." Zhang Rongfang nodded, "Perhaps, this is also the other party''s purpose. To lure the snake out of the hole." "My lord, how should we deal with it?" Zhang Zhenhai was indeed a little anxious, all because on the white island, not only many Western beauties rescued by Wanghai Temple, but also many masters and their families who were arranged by the anti-religion. Especially some people, in order not to worry about the future, sent their remaining relatives to the White Island to recuperate. If these people are found, the entire apostasy may suffer a considerable blow. Crash. Suddenly Zhang Rongfang stood up. At this time, his height seems to have made a breakthrough again, and he is a little longer than the previous 2.3 meters. Has reached the level of 2.5 meters. Just got up and stood up straight, and put a lot of pressure on Zhang Zhenhai, who was only 1.8 meters tall. "Regardless of whether it is true or not, it seems that we are going to have a tough battle." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. He glanced at Zhang Zhenhai who was hesitating to speak, and stretched out his hand to gently rub her long hair. "It''s okay, don''t worry. Everything will work out." ".Yes." Zhang Zhenhai lowered his head, his cheeks flushed slightly. "Go down and report the movement of that ship at any time, as well as Wanghai Temple." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "Yes." Zhang Zhenhai saluted again, turned and left. Looking at her leaving back, Zhang Rongfang sighed softly, and finally stepped out of the temple, without stopping all the way, and soon left the Chenxiang Palace. At the back of Chenxiang Mountain, in a small forest. There has been a person from Qianshimen waiting for a long time. "My lord." The man saluted in a deep voice. "Are you ready?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a low voice. "Yes." The man replied respectfully. "Take me there." The man immediately turned around, unfolded his body skills, and ran down the mountain. He led the way, Zhang Rongfang followed, and after a while, he left the boundary of Chenxiang Mountain, left the boundary of Erythrina, and arrived at a barren and remote hilly area. In a dense mountain forest, the two soon came to the entrance of a dark and deep cave. "My lord, everything is ready, and the people you designate are inside." There was already a Qianshimen master waiting at the entrance of the cave. "Thank you for your hard work." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "You are welcome, it is my honor to serve you." The master said respectfully. Although he didn''t know what the prince in front of him wanted so many prisoners for. Why did they want them to transport all the prisoners imprisoned in Qianshimen. But as a subordinate, he knows very well that the less he knows about some secrets, the safer he is. So although he is curious, he absolutely does not want to know any relevant information. "Don''t worry, I just need some people to do the test. Just find the right ones. You don''t need to consume everyone." Zhang Rongfang smiled and comforted. "It doesn''t matter, the sect master mentioned that it doesn''t matter even if you kill them all. The people here are all the heinous people who have been imprisoned by the sect for many years. Most of them are traitors, and they have been kept only because some secrets have not been thoroughly dug out. But since adults need them, it is their honor. "The man replied solemnly. Zhang Rongfang nodded with a smile. The increasingly fanatical attitude of the Qianshimen people made him sometimes not know how to respond. "You guys stay outside first." He could only say a few words. "Yes." Shua! The figure flashed, and Zhang Rongfang had stepped into the cave. In the dark cave, cages made of iron rods as thick as children''s arms are neatly arranged on both sides of the cave. Most of these cages are against the wall, and there are dark figures squatting and standing inside. Most of them were naked, extremely dirty, with long hair hanging down, and their faces could hardly be seen clearly. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care either, all the traitors and villains from Qianshimen were imprisoned here. That is to say, the people here are all warriors, and all of them are not low-level. People from Qianshimen will send people to **** the spiritual lines of some of them every once in a while to prevent them from recovering their strength and breaking free from the cage. He turned on dark light vision at this time, and the dark cave was suddenly visible like daylight. Looking at the prisoners in these cages. Immediately, approximate attribute values ??are displayed one by one. Getting rid of the smell of feces and sweat, Zhang Rongfang sniffed carefully, looking for the individual that smelled the most to him. Since filling the vacancy of the mad monk, he saw that most of the people no longer had the same fragrance as before. Obviously, the genetic flesh and blood of most people are useless to him. Now, he guessed that he should be looking for some special individuals. At this time, follow Zhang Rongfang step by step into the depths of the cave. One by one, the prisoners kept skipping past him. click. Finally, he suddenly stopped. His eyes fell on a thin figure with long hair like a monkey. ''It''s her! '' A scent that was clearer and stronger than those of the previous prisoners wafted from this person. Scanning the dark light vision, it can be seen that this person should be a woman. Zhang Rongfang walked slowly to the cage. His footsteps seemed to startle the woman inside. The woman raised her head and looked at him dully. "What? What kind of tricks are you sons of **** trying to come up with!? You have the ability to kill my mother!" "Feel sorry." Zhang Rongfang took out the key and unlocked the cage door. Then bent over and walked in. "Can I ask, why were you locked up here?" "You don''t know anything, yet you dare to enter my old lady''s cage!?" The woman laughed shrilly. "This lunatic likes to grab a newborn child to drink, but he snatched it from an elder before Qianshimen, and was caught and locked in." Another prisoner on the side replied coldly. "Really?" Zhang Rongfang sighed. His gaze swept over the prisoner who was speaking. "That''s really a heinous crime, but I''m relieved after this." He stared at the woman quietly. Looking carefully, it seems that this woman still maintains a good figure because of worshiping God. Apart from being dirty, there is nothing wrong with her body. The facial features are also pretty. "What? What do you want to do??!" The woman suddenly felt a chill instinctively. She involuntarily took a few steps back, resting her back on the bottom of the iron cage, looking at Zhang Rongfang vigilantly. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to give you a chance." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "What opportunity!?" The woman asked cautiously. "I really want to eat a fruit. That fruit is very rare, very precious, and protected by someone. I can''t eat it." Zhang Rongfang said softly, his eyes fixed on the woman. "So, as long as you help me get that fruit, I''ll set you free. How about it?" "You have this qualification!?" The woman was surprised. "Of course. As long as I want, I can release all the prisoners here." Zhang Rongfang nodded with a flat face. He took out a waist card representing Qianshimen, which was a status symbol given to him by Zuo Han alone. Seeing the badge, the woman immediately believed it. "Then you open the door first!" She said in a deep voice. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang turned sideways to make room for him to leave. He looked so natural, so innocent, with pure appetite in his eyes. It was precisely because of this pure appetite that the woman believed it. She has seen such an appetite in many greedy eaters. So she is very familiar with how far such a person will go for a bite. Immediately, she carefully avoided Zhang Rongfang and walked to the entrance of the cage. Looking back at Zhang Rongfang, she still couldn''t believe that she was able to come out. Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. The woman took a deep breath, feeling a little incredible. This person didn''t take any precautions, so he just let her out? click. The door of the cage was wide open, and the woman dodged and rushed out of the cage very quickly. She ignored Zhang Rongfang who was behind and rushed straight out of the cave. No one''s in the way, no one, no one, no one! The woman laughed wildly in her heart. She rushed all the way out of the forest, seeing the long-lost bright sunshine, she finally couldn''t help it, and let out a sharp laugh. "How does it feel?" Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s voice sounded behind her. "!?" The woman turned around abruptly, and one meter behind her was the tall and burly Zhang Rongfang. He was like a wall, soundless, following behind long ago. The woman stepped back two steps. "Didn''t you want me to help you get the fruit!? Now you can say, where is the fruit?" She had a faint feeling in her heart. "." Zhang Rongfang looked at her quietly. The burly figure suddenly flashed, and appeared behind the woman''s side in a blink of an eye with a strange curve like a python. His big hand gently landed on the woman''s weak neck. "Fruit. You have brought it to me." Poof. His sharp five fingers instantly pierced the woman''s blood vessels, and the blood representing life was sucked into Zhang Rongfang''s body frantically. Only then did the woman realize that she was madly struggling to run away. But just as she raised her hand, her body suddenly lost all strength. It seems that all the power points have been precisely broken up. It was only then that she realized in amazement that the so-called fruit was actually herself! "You!?" She opened her mouth to shout. But in a blink of an eye, Zhang Rongfang covered his mouth and nose with his other hand. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Rongfang''s body shriveled up quickly. Then lose all color. Poof. He finally pinched the woman''s neck, let go, and let her fall to the ground. Then the sight falls on the opened property bar. The line about flesh and blood in the attribute column has been improved again. From the previous 56, it has been raised to 61. A steady stream of power continuously flowed from the blood-sucking right arm to other parts of the body. A feeling of complementing oneself and making oneself more complete flooded Zhang Rongfang''s mind again. He could feel that his overall physical fitness had improved again. This feeling that you can improve yourself just by hunting food is really easy to fascinate people. "Next, it''s time to see what the so-called lead the snake out of the hole, what kind of confidence is there?" After a long search, he found another individual who could improve and complement himself. There is no way around me to continue looking for new materials. Next, we may only place our hope on Xizong''s side (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： 325 up Chapter 325 Chapter 325 The sea breeze was blowing, and the waves hit the hull layer by layer, and large white waves spread between the water flow and the wood. A two-story low-rise ship with sixteen sails, operated by rows of thick oars on both sides, constantly rowing forward and sailing. Cheng Hui stood on the deck, leaning against the side of the ship, looking forward to the right. "White Island. Hope to gain something." "Don''t worry." On a large chair fixed on the deck beside him, sat a giant who looked like stewed braised fat, limp on the chair. This giant is smiling, bald, wearing a red cassock, and beside him are five strong women who are constantly massaging his body. This person is the Sea Dragon King who has just stepped down from Sea DragonKongwu. Among the Kong characters, his strength and potential were not very good at first, so he was sent to govern the Sea Dragon Organization. Unexpectedly, he used the Hailong organization to quickly find his way and method of cultivation. In just over ten years, he has advanced by leaps and bounds, and now he has officially become a master and has successfully worshiped God. It can be regarded as having truly entered the top level of the True Buddha Temple. This time, he was supposed to investigate the Wanghai Temple murder case together with Kong Ding. But halfway, he deliberately slowed down, circled a big circle, and hid himself. Now, after secretly dispatching his confidants to investigate for so long, he finally figured out that the biggest suspect in Zyung Tong is the guard officer Zhang Ying. No matter what the identity of this person is, it must have a great relationship with the secret possession of the race. At this moment, Cheng Hui, the Gold-winged host, appeared from nowhere and confirmed his guess. Cheng Hui also believes that Zhang Ying is the most suspected person among those involved in the secret possession of the third race. Cheng Hui also provided him with an important piece of information. That is the information about Baidao. Seeing Cheng Hui feeling a little uneasy at this moment, Kong Wu smiled. "We are not familiar with this place, the manpower is poor, and we are passive everywhere. No matter what we do, we will be seen, discovered, and followed by the other party. So instead of this, it is better to take the initiative to leak the information we want to leak, and then show the flaws, so that they can''t help but take the initiative. The location of the shot can be chosen by ourselves. " "You mean?!" Cheng Hui was stunned. Sea Dragon, Sea Dragon, is naturally a title that only has strong water quality. Among them, Kong Wu, who is honored as the Sea Dragon King, is even more at home in the sea, and his strength is even stronger than that on land. So, as long as he is at sea, it is equivalent to entering his empty home field. Seeing that Cheng Hui was still a little worried, Kong Wu smiled. "Since you are still worried, why don''t you decide for yourself, do you want to make meritorious deeds with me, or go back and leave by yourself?" "." Cheng Hui hesitated. He looked at nothing. The former Sea Dragon King was accompanied by thirteen god-worshiping warriors who had left with Hai Long. They had the highest internal method and the lowest external medicine. And they are all gun masters. He is also proficient in the joint formation method - the map of Fumo Jingshan. Even if this group of people encounters Sankong Worship God, they can still win the battle. Such combat power, coupled with the backup prepared on board. This time, if the people behind the scenes are really attracted, they will definitely be unable to escape. But Cheng Hui always felt something inexplicably wrong in his heart. But I don''t know what''s wrong. "I want to go back!" He suddenly said. Facing Kong Wu sternly, his eyes are solemn. "You dare to run away!?" A master next to Kong Wu got angry and was about to step forward to make a move. "Wait a minute." Kong Wu raised his hand and looked carefully at Cheng Hui. The sea breeze blows the robes and cassocks of the two, bringing a little bit of coolness. His eyes seemed to be frozen, fixed on Cheng Hui''s face, motionless. More than ten seconds have passed. He smiled again. "Okay, since I promised you before, I won''t break my promise." He clapped his hands. "Arrange a small boat for him and let him go back by himself. It''s not far from the port, and he can easily go back by rowing a boat. No problem, right?" Cheng Hui nodded. "Thank you." He clasped his fists in the end, turned around and left quickly. Not long after, a spare escape boat was released, and with Cheng Hui and the other two Golden Wing House players who also wanted to leave, they quickly returned towards the coastal port. hold head high! Not long after Cheng Hui left. Over the sea ship, suddenly there was a long cry of an eagle. The extremely penetrating cry made Kongwu quickly raise his head and look at the sky. "Where is the falconer?" He asked with a smile. "The subordinate is here." A thin black man quickly ran over and knelt down on one knee towards him. No need to ask any more, he also knows the purpose of calling him here. "My lord, the sound of Wells means that there is a sea ship chasing behind him. And the speed is very fast, much faster than us." "Oh?" Kong Wu''s smile deepened. "It seems that our lead snake out of the hole is really coming." "Your Excellency has a great plan, everything is under your control." The confidant on the side said respectfully. These thirteen god-worshiping masters are loyal to Kongwu, and their strength is extremely powerful. They earned the title of Thirteen Flying Eagles outside alone a long time ago. It''s just that no one would have thought that the famous Thirteen Eagles was actually a subordinate of Xizong Hailong. "Okay, let''s get ready and bring some good things to our guests first." Kong Wu clapped his hands with a kind face. His huge body arched on the chair, changed his sitting position, and looked at the scene in the distance. Soon, several people carried the chairs and came to the stern of the boat. As expected, there is a small boat behind, and it is quickly catching up with the paddle. The people who rowed the boat moved very fast, obviously they were not ordinary people. Boom! Suddenly, the hull under Kongwu''s feet trembled. A burst of flame flew out, smashing **** the edge of the boat. The violent water waves splashed the water column and threw it high. There was a splash, a large swath of water turned into raindrops, and fell down densely, drenching the people on the boat. Those people resolutely didnt even look in front of them, turned sideways with a grunt, jumped into the sea and disappeared. "It''s a sea scout! It should belong to the nearby pirates." Kong Wu heard someone shouting beside him. "Is it just a spy? Just ignore it and move on." He smiled. The ship was sailing at full speed. This time, there were no changes until the sunset in the afternoon. On the contrary, this time, on the sea directly in front of the ship, there is a white island slowly protruding from the sea level and emerging. "White Island is here!" Thirteen Eagles'' head eagle looked into the distance, and finally felt a little more relaxed. As long as they can see the island, these sea dragon-born masters will not worry about being alone and helpless, drifting at sea. You can still swim across the short-distance sea. "Closer! Ready to go ashore!" Kong Wuxin is sure, as long as he finds Baidao, captures the important people on it, and interrogates them clearly, as a threat, everything will be settled. According to the information obtained from Cheng Hui, there are likely to be many remnants of rebels on Baidao Island. There are also many beauties they rescued from Wanghai Temple. "Not good, there are water ghosts!" At this moment, the sailors on the ship yelled. "The bottom of the boat is leaking, it was pierced by something!?" As soon as the voice came out, many people panicked. "Sure enough it''s here!" Kong Wu was surprised and overjoyed, and burst out laughing. As the hull leaked, the entire ship began to tilt slightly. Hiss. At this moment, a series of small boats pulled out the white water line in the rear, and quickly hunted towards the sea boat. The densely packed boats are inconspicuous to Shanghai ships. But look from a distance. They were like a group of ferocious white wolves, chasing from behind, taking advantage of the tilt and leak of the sea ship, they could not aim at the opening where the guns were fired. Bang bang bang bang! A series of ship cannons fired continuously, but because of the water leakage and shaking of the hull, there was no way to hit the target. In the small boat, two burly and unusually conspicuous figures stood on the bow like javelins. The eyes of the two, as sharp as a falcon, landed on the ship far away, and at the same time aimed at the Sea Dragon King Kong Wu who was sitting on the big chair. "Today''s battle is the first step for our sect to assist the son to make achievements!" Zuo Han folded his hands on his chest, his dark skin became darker in the sun. The scars on his face, coupled with the solemn and cold expression at this time, made many Qianshimen masters who accompanied him seem to have returned to many years ago. At that time, Zuo Han was still high-spirited, young and powerful, leading people to besiege and kill the master of the Black Ten Sect. That battle truly established his position as the number one master of Qianshimen. Let the previous sect master, who was still alive at the time, willingly hand over his position and abdicate to the virtuous. And today. They once again saw the door master''s expression. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Everyone was furious for a while, raised their weapons and roared. Some people were screaming, some were whistling, and some were laughing. Small boats circled the big boat and began to throw handfuls of hook lines. Among them, the agility masters jumped into the air one after another, using their strength to point their toes, and rushed towards the sea boat. And Zuo Han was the first one among them. He opened his arms, threw out two hooks, hung on the side of the ship, and only borrowed his strength once, then he floated up into the air and landed on the deck lightly. As for the arrows that were shot at him, they were all ignored by him and forced to smash them away. Landing firmly, he looked up at Kong Wu who was sitting on the big chair. "The Sea Dragon King is empty?" "Thousand Stone Gate Zuo Han" Kong Wu smiled and got up slowly. As he stood up, the strange thing was that the fat all over his body shrank rapidly, tightened, and clinged to all parts of his body. In just a few seconds, his limp fat body tightened and shrunk like an air leak, turning into pieces of muscle fat like armor, protecting every part of his body. The big red cassock before was just like a cloak, hanging behind him. "I didn''t expect that there would be a sensor door involved in this matter. It seems that you think the strangulation was not strong enough, right?" Kong Wu said with a smile. "People in the world are ignorant and always think that the reason people live is because of others'' kindness." Zuo Han said coldly. "But the truth, it''s really just a trade-off." "Interesting." Kong Wu walked towards Zuo Han step by step. There was still a calm look on his face. Another place, on a small boat. Zhang Rongfang stood quietly at the bow of the boat, the hem of the cloak behind his back was being pulled by the sea breeze and rattled. He didn''t go to see the fight between Zuo Han and the mysterious master on the boat. Instead, his eyes fell on another place. That''s another ship approaching quickly. Obviously, this is a No. 2 sea ship. Judging from its style and specifications, it is the same as the sea ship they attacked just now. They did not know where they went to sea together, borrowed the same style, and used some method to cover up their whereabouts. At this time, on the No. 2 sea ship, on the bow of the deck, there were two people standing far away, looking towards this side. Those two people were Kong Ding and Jin Yuan who were supposed to be in Wanghai Temple. (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： 326 under the momentum Chapter 326 Chapter 326 "Sure enough. Led the snake out of the hole. Now that my snake has come out, their real details have also come out." Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged. Now that he has come, he knows that the situation is likely to fall into the current situation. The only thing he didn''t expect was that apart from Kongding and Jinyuan, there was a third master in Wanghai Temple. The third master is actually at a level that can compete with Uncle Zuo. "My lord, it seems that the situation is not good." Zhang Yunqi sighed softly from the side. "After a while, the old man stepped forward to block it first, and you find a chance to evacuate." This time, it was Nijiao and Qian Shimen who joined forces to encircle and kill. I just didn''t expect Xizong to have an extra grandmaster combat power. As a result, the combat power was completely out of balance. "There is still a chance." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "Opportunity!? Now this" Zhang Yunqi hesitated to speak. He already had the determination to die at this time. He just opened his mouth, and suddenly Daozi disappeared in front of his eyes. Zhang Rongfang threw off the black cloak casually, and with a black mask on his face, he jumped. This jump spanned a distance of seven or eight meters, and landed precisely on a hook rope hanging on a sea boat. He pulled with one hand, and he was already sprinting up like a rocket. Swinging away a few flying arrows, Zhang Rongfang almost turned into a phantom at a speed completely beyond everyone''s imagination, and suddenly landed on the deck of the ship. Boom! The deck below him exploded and collapsed. People have bowed towards the Sea Dragon King like a cannonball. On the way, the muscles all over his body rapidly swelled and became huge, his skin was congested and black and red, and layers of extreme states rapidly superimposed and exploded. "Critical!" Drink it in a low voice. Zhang Rongfang''s whole body muscles are like running water, quickly gathering in his right arm. Heavy limit-breaking skills stacked and exploded. ''Back in step! '' ''Heavy mountains! '' He made a violent whistling sound with his palm, as if squeezing all the air around Kong Wu''s side. Before anyone arrived, the hot and violent breath had already arrived ahead of schedule. Kong Wuzheng and Zuo Han punched each other, and took two steps back. Suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from the right side, and he turned his head hastily. But there was only time to see a flash of black shadow. Instinctively, he agitated his right arm, and the muscles quickly became as hard as iron. ''Faxiang Shura! '' Fa XiangDragon King! '' The double extreme state exploded, and Kong Wu''s right arm also gathered violent power, and slammed towards Zhang Rongfang fiercely. With a cruel grin on his face, he recognized the person. Judging from the previous information about this person and Jin Yuan''s confrontation, this person can''t even beat the injured Jin Yuan, let alone Boom! ! Kong Wu''s complexion changed wildly, and the huge body centered on the right arm, sending in waves of flesh and blood. The waves were like circles of rings, squeezing and forcibly penetrating his arms, shoulders, and whole body. "What kind of power is this!?" Kongwu''s eyeballs almost protruded from their sockets, and blood flowed from his mouth, nose and ears at the same time. His whole body trembled under this punch. The body weighing more than 600 kilograms was like a cannonball on the spot, and was sent flying to the left. Boom! The mast of a sail was broken, and the white sail collapsed as the mast broke, and was torn and hung on another pole. Before he got up. Zuo Han and Zhang Rongfang, one left and one right at the same time, leaped into the air and rushed towards him. The two of them palmed at the same time, and the loud howling sound pierced through the eardrums, causing a splitting headache. Both of them have hard work, and they don''t care about the interference of other experts around them. At the same time, the limit state and limit-breaking skills exploded, and they smashed towards Kong Wu. "Want to kill me!?" Kongwu vomited a mouthful of blood slightly, his huge body was as agile as an ape, and with one hand on the ground, he turned over the side of the ship out of thin air and fell towards the sea. Zuo Han paused and hesitated for a moment. He can''t swim! But his hesitation does not mean that Zhang Rongfang on the side hesitated. With a roar, Zhang Rongfang jumped down without hesitation. Having been in Erythronia for so long, he has already learned to swim in the sea. There were two popping sounds of varying severity. Kong Wu and Zhang Rongfang fell into the sea one after the other. The seawater soaks the field of vision, quieting the whole world at once. Zhang Rongfang looked down at Kong Wu, who was nimble and agile. His dark-light vision allowed him to clearly see every move of Kong Wu without being hindered by the sea water. Fighting underwater in the sea, the competition is who can hold your breath and fight internally! Under the azure sea. The two made a quick move, **** each other. The water blasted between the two, forming a vortex, and at the same time squeezed them away. This time, Kongwu once again experienced Zhang Rongfang''s exaggerated power. He just became a Grandmaster. Although he worships God, his strength is not much worse than that of an old-fashioned Grandmaster. At most, it is weaker in terms of strength. After all, having a thousand catties of strength does not mean that one thousand catties can be perfectly exerted. Requires fine-tuning and development of skills. And just after worshiping God, his development and excavation of the new body has not reached the limit. But even so, the person in front of him is obviously not a worshiper or a spirit, but in terms of strength, he is actually stronger than him! ? Kongwu twisted his body, circled around quickly like a fish swimming, and punched Zhang Rongfang''s back with an Arhat fist. In the sea, his movement speed was even faster than on land. In addition, he has amazing water skills and holds his breath extremely well. He has self-confidence. Although he is not as strong as this person, with his strong endurance and strong water quality, he will definitely kill this person with energy. He has tried it before. He held his breath in the water and fought against personality, and he could sustain his full strength for half an hour! Boom! Zhang Rongfang raised his hand to block the blow with the side of his forearm. His body was swayed a distance by the huge force. When he was about to fight back, the empty figure was no longer in front of him. ''So fast! '' He felt awe-inspiring. But not afraid at all. As long as it is not instantly killed. He has absolute confidence to consume this person alive. He has tested it himself. Under full burst and holding his breath, he can fight people underwater for six hours! "kill!" "die!" For a moment, the two looked violent, and at the same time rushed towards each other again. In the sea water, one of the two used the Arhat Fist of Xizong Zhenfo Temple, and the other used the Yandi Talisman of Daoism. Between fists and kicks, large swaths of sea water splashed from time to time. Both of them held their breath and exploded, so as not to inhale seawater when taking a casual breath, which would affect the rhythm of the shot. Looking from a distance, Zhang Rongfang''s strength and speed are obviously much larger. He punched and kicked, and when he exchanged blows, he could explode stronger splashes than the opponent. But he couldn''t break through the opponent''s absolute defense circle. It seems that it is due to shooting in the sea, not being down-to-earth, hindering the transmission of power in the water, and many other reasons. Where Sea Dragon King Kong Wu is, he is obviously much more comfortable. Every move is very good at taking advantage of the ups and downs of the waves, which in turn strengthens his own speed and strength. This also makes him obviously inferior to Zhang Rongfang in speed and strength, but he can still ensure that his absolute defense circle will not be broken. Its just that both of them are in their limit state. As time goes by, gradually both of them start to decline. Heavy Mountain Triple! '' Another slap in the air, Zhang Rongfang''s blow drove the surrounding sea water like a heavy hammer, and slammed it towards Kongwu fiercely. From the beginning of double the mountain, gradually increased to double, to triple. He is quickly adapting to the empty movement. is also preparing for the follow-up highest lore. The opponent''s movement in the sea is too slippery, if you don''t pay attention, you may be deflected, missed, and unloaded. So he had to seize an opportunity that would never fail, one hit would kill him! On the other side, the battle has lasted for a long time, and the strength on the other side is getting heavier. Kong Wu finally gradually lost his patience. In order to resist the growing power, his physical strength consumption is also increasing. With such strength, he will be tortured to death by the opponent in less than half an hour! Seeing that Zhang Rongfang, who was facing him, was still alive and kicking after dozens of tricks, Kong Wuxin faintly felt something was wrong. No, it cant be like this! If this continues, I may lose! '' He felt ruthless and made a quick decision. Final Form Tathagata! '' In the sea water, Kongwu gradually raised his back, shoulders, and muscles protruding backwards, forming a shape densely packed like countless gravels. These crushed stone-like muscle blocks naturally combined into a piece of hardened tissue like a back armor. His whole body shape changed again. Silver lines began to appear on the entire body surface, and all these silver lines converged at the center of the eyebrows, forming a silver sun-like figure. "True Buddha Tathagata." Kong Wu''s eyes lit up with silver light. "Pursue sentient beings!" Wow! The pores on his back suddenly spewed out a large amount of air, pushing him to rush towards Zhang Rongfang. His arms are like pincers, his palms are wide open, and he strikes head-on at the head. This is the final form! ? ? ! '' In an instant, Zhang Rongfang could clearly see the changes in the opponent. In just a moment, the opponent''s strength, speed, and momentum have completely risen to a higher level. A sense of extreme mental depression welled up in my heart. Avoid! Avoid! Avoid! Avoid! ! The instinct of the body kept reminding him that this blow must not be taken hard. But the spirit and will have the same opposite instinct at this time. If he avoids this moment, then from now on, he will have a fatal loophole in his mental state. This is not just a physical shot, but also accompanied by a mysterious spiritual offensive. The strong are not the ones who punch the weak! But no matter what desperate situation you face, never give up! No matter what strong enemy you encounter, you will never compromise or back down! This kind of confrontation of will is a wonderful feeling that Zhang Rongfang has never had before. But at this moment, he really felt it clearly. sensed this. Do you want to return? ? In the blink of an eye, a thought came to mind. "Are you kidding me!?" A burst of anger exploded in Zhang Rongfang''s heart. "I have struggled for so long! Day and night, without a single slack!" "Give up all hobbies, all leisure, in order to become stronger! I almost do everything!" "If you quit now!" "What''s the point of everything I''ve done before!?" The growing anger burned his whole body from his heart. The hot blood was pumped by the heart at full speed and poured into both arms. "I did this crazy penance to escape and give in!?" "Do not" In the sea water, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were congested rapidly, blood vessels burst, and two lines of blood and tears overflowed from his eyes, and slowly dispersed in the sea water. Let me see, what qualifications do you have for me to retire! ? '' ''Heavy mountains! ten times! batter! '' He has a ferocious face, and the muscles of his whole body flow and squeeze together. His hands were raised like lightning, and he slashed forward towards Kongwushuangarm. Boom! The sea water exploded between the two. A white wave broke through the sea and rose into the sky, forming a water column. Circles of ripples are like rings, spreading out continuously, spreading to a radius of tens of meters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： 327 key on Chapter 327 Chapter 327 key On the deck of a ship. Zuo Han stared intently at the No. 2 sea-going ship approaching in the distance, with serious eyes. At this time, the rebels on the rest of the ship have been eliminated. Boom! A column of water suddenly exploded on the side sea surface. The white water splashed and dissipated, turning into circles of ripples that expanded in all directions. Zuo Han looked at the sea. The sea dragon king''s water quality will definitely not be low, and it must be dangerous for the son to fight alone. But he also saw a secret signal given by the son before jumping into the sea. That means telling him to ''don''t go into the sea, he goes forward alone''. So Zuo Han chose to watch the battle from the sidelines. He can''t swim, even if he goes into the sea, he will only become a drag. While remaining on the ship at sea, he can do more. Boom! Boom! Boom! is at this time. There was a sound of gunfire, and the No. 2 ship in the distance actually fired at this side. The masts on the ship broke one by one and fell down, like people whose waists were broken. The wide sail was like a white cloud cover, and was quickly cut open with a sharp weapon. Some people who were still fighting on the deck were unfortunately hit by shells, were seriously injured on the spot and were thrown away, dying. Zuo Han''s complexion remained unchanged, and fighting will inevitably be accompanied by casualties. But since they died on the road to fight with the prince, that is also their glory. What he is thinking about now is how to quickly cooperate with the son to solve the Sea Dragon King Kong Wu before the No. 2 sea ship arrives. At this time, the artillery bombardment also made him frown. "Everyone withdraws!" Zuo Han shouted loudly and raised his right hand. The people from Qianshimen on the deck stopped quickly, retreated, and slid down the hook cable one by one to return to the boat. "If you can swim, go into the water to help your son!" Zuo Han said in a deep voice. "You don''t need to come forward for those who are below foreign medicine!" The Qianshimen masters were silent for a while. Three masked men stood up, two men and one woman, all three were muscular and well watered. But at this moment, facing an opponent like the Sea Dragon King, almost all of them will die when they step forward. But the eyes of the three people were full of enthusiasm. The people of Qianshimen have wanted to unify the Holy Gate for too long. They are the elderly among them, and they have all experienced the process of the Holy Gate from prosperity to decline. From high above, down to the mortal world, everyone shouts and beats. The middle is only a few decades. No one wants to taste that kind of taste again. The current son, whether in terms of personal strength, talent potential, or business development skills, has shown unprecedented strength. This time, perhaps they are the closest to their wish. so. "We are willing to die for the Holy Gate!" The three shouted loudly. Zuo Han stared at the three of them one by one. "Good! You will not be forgotten.!" The three of them gritted their teeth, clasped their fists together, threw themselves sideways, and jumped into the sea one after another. If they want to overwhelm the grandmasters with super products, they must act with the belief that they must die. And they are worshiping gods as super products, the biggest threat and hole card, there is only one from beginning to end. That is the self-mutilation impact of Lingluo. On the boat, Zuo Han gritted his teeth, and the cloak behind him was rattling by the wind, but he didn''t feel any sadness in his heart. Some are just moved. With such disciples, such will and desire, no matter what, the strength of all people is gathered, and the future must be full of hope! Boom! At this moment, a thick water column exploded under the sea in the distance. Two burly figures loomed in the sea, their fists and feet flailing wildly. At this time, the Sea Dragon King has completely turned into another monster state. His back is covered with armor made of muscles, and a large stream of breath is constantly gushing out from his back, pushing him forward. "This is the final form! I am the Tathagata! What do you use to fight me!!" Sea Dragon King Kongwu laughed wildly, waved his palms and turned them into phantoms, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang with a series of undercurrents. Zhang Rongfang punched one by one, using multiple heavy mountains, to accurately see through every weakness of the undercurrent and defeat it. His eyes overflowed with blood, and the skin on his body began to crack. But his face was cold, his expression remained motionless, and his every move was perfect to exert all his strength. After a duel just now, the seemingly powerful Sea Dragon King Kongwu was not intact at this time. The opponent''s arms were also covered with scars like cracks in porcelain. At this time, the two are basically fighting each other to see who can''t consume it first. Kongwu seems to be crazy, but at the same time as he keeps making shots, his body is also approaching the sea covertly. More than ten seconds later. The void is faintly approaching the surface of the sea. at this time. A burly figure smashed into the undercurrent, and suddenly flashed from below. appeared strangely behind him on the other side. This guy actually still has the physical strength to use the limit-breaking technique to move! ? Kong Wu felt a shock in his heart. But he was almost out of breath at this time. There was a warning coming from his lungs. If he didn''t go up, he might be suffocated to death in the sea water. "roll!" In the final state, he slapped Zhang Rongfang on the head. Boom! The two collided again, and the water blasted apart. Zhang Rongfang''s blood and water escaped from his whole body, and he hit the mountain head-on with a ten-fold move. He didn''t retreat or dodge, but faced each other face to face. Regardless of the increasing injuries on the body. Ten times heavy mountain strikes, one palm after another, the huge power has far exceeded the normal power of the worshiping master, and kept hitting nothing in the most rough and simple way. The absolute defense circle was pierced by abrupt violence. Kongwu had to be dragged, pushed by the lateral impact, and receded towards the distant sea. He wanted to float up, but his legs and feet were caught and pulled down from time to time. The severe pain in the lungs is getting stronger and stronger. If he is holding his breath normally, he can hold his breath for half an hour. But in the final state, the body consumes a lot of air, and he can no longer bear it at this time. Originally thought that he could kill the opponent quickly. Available now. "Get out!!" Finally, Kong Wu couldn''t bear it any longer, the shadow of death was getting closer and closer, and all the thoughts in his mind converged into one - floating! He simply turned his back to the past, regardless of what was behind him, just kicked his legs wildly, and rushed towards the sea. Anyway, in this state, you won''t die if you get hit by the opponent a few times. so. Poof! Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the flesh and blood on Kongwu''s back, as if something had pierced into the flesh and blood. He doesn''t care, as long as it''s not the key. In an instant, Kong Wu''s whole body twitched, feeling that the blood in his body was like a flood, crazily flowing out along the breach. "What!?" He opened his mouth, and a mouthful of seawater finally poured into his throat and into his lungs. The strength of struggling also quickly disappeared with the discouragement. Sora turned his head in horror and looked back. But what he saw made his pupils constrict. The black-masked man who had fought against him just now was deeply piercing his back with both hands. Streams of blood flowed into the body along the arms of the black mask, dyeing the flesh of those hands bright red. This guy! It seems to be sucking his blood! Kong Wu was so frightened and angry that he was about to break free at the end. But at this moment, he discovered that his final state had faded. The body also quickly degenerated into an ordinary form. The loss of Qi and blood made him unable to support the final movement at all. "You!" Kong Wu stared at Zhang Rongfang. "What the hell... what kind of monster!?" He can feel that the other party is not worshiping God, but at this moment. It is not worshiping God, but he can devour other people''s blood so evilly! ? His question went unanswered. Kong Wus last sight rested on Zhang Rongfang whose wounds all over his body were slowly healing. It was only for a short while, as if the other party had sucked his vitality, the wound on his body had already begun to close. The redness of Kongwu''s skin faded away, leaving only residual paleness gradually. At this time, his body finally surfaced. His wish came true. But the victory or defeat has also been achieved. Poof. Zhang Rongfang pulled out his hands, and his fingertips scattered light blood in the sea water. He closed his eyes, feeling the wonderful feeling of lifting just now. The strange refreshing feeling of being replenished again made his stamina and endurance, which were almost exhausted just now, greatly replenished. Looking at the void floating on the sea, he knew that he had won. In the attribute column in the field of vision, the value representing the completion of flesh and blood has finally reached 73 From sixty to seventy-three. Such a huge boost. Let Zhang Rongfang start a huge change from top to bottom. Flesh, cells, bones, meridians, everything, under the action of the complementary qi and blood, and under the action of the second talent, began a strange change. Kaka In the subtle sound of flesh and blood squeezed and twisted. In the middle of Zhang Rongfang''s back, twisted muscle lines squeezed each other, and a weird purple-red sarcoma the size of a fist slowly bulged. The sarcoma happened to grow at the place where many muscle lines converged, as if it was a fruit condensed by qi and blood. Zhang Rongfang felt something faintly, and stretched out his hand to gently touch his back. He looked at the attribute bar again. There is no change in the attributes, except for the value of flesh and blood, everything is the same as before. ''Something is changing, gestating and lurking.'' He narrowed his eyes and quickly came back to his senses. This change seems to be brought about by the completion of flesh and blood. But there''s no time to think about that right now. Zhang Rongfang does not even look at the emptiness floating on the sea. The emptiness at this time should have lost human consciousness, leaving only the spiritual instinct. It doesn''t matter if you leave him alone for now. The key now is to join Zuo Han as soon as possible and meet the two great masters on the No. 2 ship! Zhang Rongfang immediately floated up, looked around, and found the boat where Zuo Han was standing. There are three figures in that direction swimming towards this direction rapidly. Seems to be coming to help, but they''re obviously late. From fighting to the end. The battle between Zhang Rongfang and Wuwu seemed to be extremely long, but in fact it only lasted more than a minute. The two of them quickly opened their hole cards as soon as they made a move, resulting in a sharp increase in consumption. Finally, the turning point is that nothing can hold your breath anymore. Being attacked and killed by Zhang Rongfang from behind is the ending. It''s all over. The Qianshimen trio approached and saw Zhang Rongfang who finally got up. The faces of the three of them froze, and various guesses kept flashing in their hearts. Could it be that the Sea Dragon King has run away empty-handed? Abandon all the subordinates here and escape first? impossible! Their support backup, sea ship No. 2, is still approaching this way and firing. Kongwu couldn''t run away no matter what. Thinking of this, the three of them carefully scanned around Zhang Rongfang, only to find a burly figure on the sea surface not far away. That was the empty figure of Sea Dragon King. He is lying on his back floating in the sea, seems to be alive. But for some reason, there was no movement or reaction at all. It was clearly alive, but it seemed to be like a floating corpse, floating there quietly, drifting with the current. (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： 328 key down Chapter 328 328 key "Let''s go, get on the boat first." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. The three of them were shocked, as if waking up from a dream, they quickly turned around and swam towards the nearby boat. Zhang Rongfang stepped on the water, jumped out of the sea, and landed firmly on an approaching boat. He looked up at Zuo Han. Old Zuo looked bewildered, apparently also saw the floating emptiness, and didn''t know what happened. Both of them were obviously still alive, but Sora didn''t move or respond, as if something went wrong. As for Zhang Rongfang, everything is normal, and it seems that he does not intend to pay attention to the emptiness at all. He couldn''t figure out what was going on either. Two small boats approached quickly. "Uncle Zuo, go and deal with that." Zhang Rongfang pointed to the No. 2 ship. "My son, are you in good health?" Zuo Han saw the blood on Zhang Rongfang''s clothes and frowned worriedly. "It''s okay, that Kong Wu wanted to fight quickly, and broke out the final pose as soon as he came, but I dragged him around to dodge, and he exhausted his energy. At the last moment, I tried to sneak attack and severely injured him. Now that he has passed out, there is nothing to fear. We''re free to deal with the two men on the second ship. " Zhang Rongfang introduced it easily. But he said it easily, but Zuo Han couldn''t really believe it. Among other things, it is inevitable that Sea Dragon King has excellent water quality. In this case, he was forced to perform the final form, and he failed to win the final form. Zuo Han once thought that he already had a high opinion of the prince. Available now. Even Sea Dragon King Kongwu, a god-worshiping guru, used the final form and was defeated by the prince And the prince has not yet worshiped God This is simply.! ? ? Zuo Han set off a stormy sea in his heart. He is very clear that the content hidden in Shizi''s seemingly understated words is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. At this moment, he can no longer understand the true strength hidden by the prince. The only thing he can be sure of is that the strength of the trump card shown by Shizi when he sparred with him before is definitely hiding too much. At this time, he also wanted to know why Zhang Rongfang wanted to intercept this trip even though he knew it was a trap. "Congratulations to Shizi for winning the flag, I will leave this second battle to the old man." He suppressed the shock in his heart and chose to trust Shizi''s assignment. "Rang Kongding just broke an arm last time, this time, I''m going to break his neck!" Zhang Rongfang shook his head. There is no mention of the great master behind the emptiness. The fight has reached the current level, and both sides are red-eyed. As for the grand master''s settlement after the fall, let''s wait until then. After killing so many masters of Xizong, even if he is no longer suspected, it is impossible for him to stay in Erythronia. The enraged Xizong will definitely sweep away all suspects in the entire Erythrina. At that time, it was not something they could handle with their strength. "Can you see who is on the boat to help?" He asked aloud. "Wanghai Temple is empty, and Xizong Jinyuan. Both of them are masters, so it is difficult to deal with. But Jinyuan seems to be injured and still not recovering." Zuo Han replied in a deep voice. At this moment, Haichuan No. 2 in the distance actually turned around, circled an arc, turned its head and swam in the direction it came from. They ran away! ? ? Zhang Rongfang and Zuo Han were taken aback. Didn''t expect this to happen. These two people just ran away? Then why did they come all this way? Watching a play? Or fire two shots to add to the fun? ? * * * On the deck of No. 2 seagoing ship. Kong Ding glared at Jin Yuan, pointing at him and trembling all over. "What the **** are you trying to do!?" "I don''t want to fight anymore. It''s that simple." Jin Yuan said loudly. "I want to go home!" "Didn''t you agree before you came here? Let''s support Kongwu together? What do you mean by changing your mind midway!?" "Don''t tell me whether hexagrams are hexagrams or not, that''s the way of the Taoist sect. Lord Buddha, I have a whim, and I don''t think today is a good day to make a move!" Jin Yuan said righteously. "What? If I can''t make a move, is it possible that I still need your permission?" He said in a strange way. "You are deliberately ignoring Kong Wuwu!" Kong Dinghuo said. "The void has been blown up by someone. What can we do if we go up again?? You are not afraid of death, you are protected by a great master, I am afraid of death!" Jin Yuan''s voice was louder than his. He pointed to everyone on the boat around him. "Look here, everyone here, we just need to rush up, believe it or not, at least half of the people present will die?!" He sneered and said: "Kong Ding, your master protects others and may not dare to touch you, but what about us? Have you considered for us!? We don''t have such a powerful master protect! We are human, and we are all afraid of death! " Kongding was pointed at by him, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while. He knew very well what the other party said was right. He really wanted to say that he was not afraid of death, he just wanted to kill those two people. But no one will believe this! "The helmsman turns, turn around and let''s go back!" At this time, Jin Yuan shouted at the sailor who was manipulating the ship. The helmsman on the deck kept silent, turned quickly, cooperated with the U-turn, and drove towards the direction when he came. Obviously, Jin Yuan was right. At this time, the battle situation over Kongwu has been decided. If they go up again, it''s just a tactic of adding fuel, that is, they are looking for death. Let''s not talk about whether you will lose or not, even if you win, it will definitely be a miserable victory. No one wants to die, neither do they. "Did you see it!? This is public opinion! I, Jin Yuan, represent everyone''s original intention!" Jin Yuan sneered. "In today''s matter, we are not running away, but retreating temporarily! We are not deserters, but to avoid excessive losses, we temporarily shrink our fists to better prepare for the next punch!" He shouted loudly across the deck. Kong Ding trembled with anger. But he has been focusing on his own practice all year round, and he is far inferior to Jin Yuan in mobilizing other people. Without Jin Yuan, he would only die if he rushed up alone. ''Junior Brother Kongwu. I''m sorry for you'' He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, anger and helplessness intertwined in his heart, constantly surging. "This place is too dangerous. When I go back this time, Master Buddha, I will take everyone away from Erythronia immediately." Jin Yuan on the side is still brainwashing everyone. "Daling is not the only seaport in Zaitong. Those of us who are capable can still live in prosperity in other places! Don''t worry, follow the Buddha, we will rebuild the Buddhist temple in another place, and we will definitely live better than this The place is very comfortable!" Jin Yuan no longer wants to complete any race tasks. This series of blows made him understand at this time. The so-called secret race of people is a pit, a tiankeng! This involves the induction door, Taoism, and other unknown forces. It may not be afraid to switch to a master with a background like Kong Ding, but a master like him who has worked hard and grown up by himself will have to take huge risks. So he counseled. * * * Zitong Port Chenxiang Mountain. At the foot of the mountain, pilgrims come and go, and from time to time there are upper-class family members in sedan chairs who come to play and go outing. Today''s Chenxiang Mountain has gradually transformed from an inconspicuous hill to a very famous tourist attraction of Erythrina. Although the Chenxiang Palace on the mountain does not allow ordinary people to enter and leave casually, the surrounding scenery is just as fascinating. In particular, Zhang Rongfang imitated Tianbao Palace and transplanted many colorful flowers and trees from various places. Now this month, the mountains and plains of Chenxiang Mountain are full of flowers. It attracted couples of big spirit couples and Western couples to watch. The foot of the mountain has also spawned a lot of related businesses. "How much is a bunch of this first-class incense?" In front of a small stall selling incense. A tall and slender man, wearing a black silver-trimmed cloak with a hood, with a stiff face. He picked up a bunch of incense sticks specially used for Chenxiang Palace, and asked the price in a low voice. "A bunch of twenty coins, you can choose what you want." The stall pointed to the bunches of ready-made incense. The incense sticks are engraved with small words. Some are about health, some are about marriage, there are also longevity, safety, studies, beauty, and so on. The man chose three bundles of healthy incense sticks, paid for them, and, like other pilgrims, quickly climbed up the steps up the mountain. He seems to be an ordinary pilgrim who comes to offer incense. Seems like a newcomer. But in fact, this person is Cheng Hui, the gold-winged host who just returned from the sea. After Cheng Hui arrived at the port, he immediately followed and arrested a Taoist priest from Chenxiang Palace, and asked that Daozi was not in Chenxiang Palace now. Because of this, he quietly walked around in a big circle. Avoiding everyone''s sight, in the forest, look for the loophole entrance that can enter the Chenxiang Palace. Since Daozi Zhangying was not there, he guessed. If Zhang Ying is really human, then this trip is definitely to intercept the empty. He took the opportunity to sneak into Chenxiang Palace at this time, and he would face many, many fewer masters. And if Zhang Ying is not of human race, then Chenxiang Palace''s power will not be too strong. According to the previous investigation results, the successive murders in Erythrina were all related to the Tibetan race. Then Chenxiang Palace is not the rightful owner, so if he sneaks into Chenxiang Palace, he will not pose much threat. Since no matter what, it is not very dangerous. That. Cheng Hui raised his head, climbed the steps all the way, and looked at the Taoist Palace that was getting closer. He picked up the incense sticks, squeezed out a smile as naturally as possible on his face, and walked into the main entrance of the Taoist Palace amidst the flow of pilgrims. This time, let him check carefully, whether there is something wrong with Chen Xiang Gong Daozi. As long as the evidence is found, his mission about the hidden race will be completely completed. There will definitely be great rewards at that time. '' Cheng Hui entered the Dao Palace and Shrine. In front of it is resplendent and resplendent, and sitting upright is a huge statue of Yujing Hanshi Tianzun. The statue is more than eight meters high, dressed in multicolored light, with complicated and luxurious Taoist robes, and delicate and exquisite carvings, as if wearing a colorful Taoist robe. The temple is full of fragrance, except for the pilgrims on the futon who prostrate and offer incense, there are strong Taoists guarding on both sides. Cheng Hui glanced around with dark eyes. Like others, he stepped forward and carefully lit the incense stick, then inserted it into the incense burner, knelt down, and kowtowed reverently as if making a wish. But it is actually judging which guards need to deal with around. Finish the incense. He exits the temple. "Excuse me, the priest, where is the hut here? Can I borrow one or two?" He casually found a Taoist and asked in a low voice. "Layman, go straight from the corridor on the right, turn right at the second corner, and you will see it when you go straight." The Taoist kindly pointed out the way. "Thank you, Daoist." Cheng Hui nodded and quickly walked towards the corridor. Soon, halfway through the corridor, he looked around, took advantage of people not paying attention, turned over, came out of the corridor, swept across the garden, and approached the depths of the Taoist palace as light as a bird. As a top agility master who has practiced Jinpeng Secret Record to the peak of perfection. Cheng Hui did not show his cultivation in front of outsiders a long time ago. No one knows how strong he is. Neifa, Sankong, or even Grandmaster? No one knows what he has reached at this time. At this time, it was cast at full speed, Cheng Hui''s figure was like a phantom, and he was able to cross a long distance the moment the patrolling Taoist shifted his sight. And his purpose is obviously the palace lord''s living area where Zhang Rongfang usually rests and practices. And there, not only are the personal belongings of the palace master, identity documents and the like stored, but also all the refined medicinal pills are stored. Even the elixir of the second layer of Jin Chan Gong Daily Daily that Zhang Rong had just refined was kept there. (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： 329 Sneak Up Chapter 329 Chapter 329 sneaking in Agarwood Palace. Taupe buildings follow one another. You can see people coming and going in the open temple everywhere, with pilgrims and Taoists coming in and out. Cheng Hui followed the garden outside the corridor, lurking, and flew quickly, and soon crossed the route of the patrolling Taoist, and entered the living area of ??the innermost palace lord. In the entire Taoist Palace, Zhang Rongfang''s daily living area is just a small circular area, which is divided into five small buildings. These small buildings were merged together, surrounded by walls, and a sign of Xianheju was hung at the entrance. Cheng Hui first leaned against the wall and listened carefully, and then made sure that there was no one, so he turned over and climbed in from the left wall of Xianheju. Nameplates are hung in each room in the yard. The study room is a study room. The restaurant in the lobby is Wuweilou. The place where you practice and practice is the endless courtyard. There is also a place for refining alchemy, refining medicine, and storing medicine, called Qihuang Pavilion. Finally, it is a place to rest and sleepXinchengju. Cheng Hui slowly leaned against the wall and stood firm, and glanced at the two strong Taoists who were dozing off outside. Looked around, but no one paid attention to this side. He stepped on his feet, his body was soundless, like a ghost, and he spanned more than 20 meters at once, with both hands precisely on the backs of the heads of the two Taoists. Two soft sounds, the two heads tilted and passed out. He did not kill. Sometimes the subtle blood energy produced by the dead is likely to cause more flaws. But if it''s a coma, it''s like taking a nap, at least the heartbeat and breathing are still there. Not easily detected. Gently hold the two of them and let them lean against the wall of the house. Cheng Hui gently pushed the door, and it was locked inside. He looked down at the keyhole, took out a metal rod-like thing from his waist, pierced it into the keyhole, turned around, and unexpectedly clicked open the copper lock. The door slowly opened inward. Cheng Hui took a deep breath, slowed down slightly, and entered it. He didn''t move, he checked the traps and other organs, and after confirming that there was no problem, he quickly deployed his movements. Immediately, he rushed under the bed and the wardrobe. Break out with both hands, smashing the bedside table, wardrobe, small table, all silently. This kind of quiet and concealed palm strength is also a unique skill that he practiced besides Jinpeng Milu - the Great Absolute Sound Palm. This martial art was once treasured by Dongzong, and there were very few capable scholars. Later, he discovered it, studied it seriously, and now it is finally mastered. After the bedside table was shattered, many packages stored inside were also exposed. Cheng Hui stretched out his hand, and with his gloved left hand, he lifted out these packages and unfolded them one by one. Inside are a bunch of secret books, identity documents, and even a handwritten copy of the Golden Chan Gong, a pile of small black porcelain bottles containing pills. "That''s it." He rewrapped all these things, lifted them up, and walked out of the room quickly. "Who!?" Suddenly someone shouted from outside the yard, "A thief has entered Xinchengju!" Cheng Hui''s expression remained unchanged, he speeded up, jumped, and threw himself out the door. Boom! In an instant, in the yard outside, a burly figure slapped him on the head. The visitor was dressed in Taoist robes and a white jade wishful crown on his head. When the power of his palm fell, his momentum was astonishingly majestic. As soon as ?? got closer, a gust of wind was brought out, which made Cheng Hui''s face ache. Cheng Hui raised his palm, using the strength of Da Jue Yin''s palm, facing the opponent''s palm head-on. Boom! The two fight against each other. The mouth sprayed blood and flew out backwards. In the blink of an eye, he was defeated and lost his combat power. Its just a common external medicine. Cheng Hui estimated in his mind that he didn''t explode with all his strength, but just wounded the opponent, so as to save enough strength to escape from Chenxiang Palace. After repelling the Taoist, he tapped his toes on the wooden post behind him, and like a sharp arrow, he rushed towards the courtyard wall. As soon as he reached the wall, the hair on his right side suddenly stood up, and he turned over immediately. Boom! Three consecutive shots fired, hitting the position where he was just standing in advance. Not only that, before Cheng Hui could breathe, there were successive gunshots, spreading again and again. Cheng Hui flashed to the left five times in a row, narrowly avoiding five musket attacks. The sixth time, he stepped a little bit, borrowed strength from the wall, soared into the air, drew a diagonal line, climbed over the wall, and fell outward. Bang bang bang! At this moment, dense gunfire exploded outside at the same time. A large number of bullets formed a storm, covering Cheng Hui''s body in mid-air like raindrops. In a flash, he flicked his right hand, and spread out a thick black leather cloth under his forearm. The leather cloth was pulled out with a huge rotational force, blocking most of his body. Puff puff. Amidst the sound of intensive shooting, Cheng Hui landed heavily. Chick! The moment he landed. Suddenly, an extremely sharp and dangerous feeling exploded in his heart. Before he had time to think about it, Cheng Hui rolled to the right on the spot. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! Three consecutive special crossbow arrows precisely hit the spot where he landed. One of the crossbow arrows was unavoidable, and it passed Cheng Hui''s waist, bringing out a stream of blood. He grunted and continued to run wildly into the distance. Jinpeng Milu''s movement skills unfolded, with his current speed and movement skills, combined with the complex environment in the Dao Palace, no one could stop him along the way. After a few jumps, Cheng Hui disappeared among the palace walls. Cranes live inside. Zhang Zhenhai held a crossbow and led a team of troops, and quickly entered to check. "What''s missing!?" She snapped. "The documents stored by the palace lord and the daily pills are gone!" Several maids in charge of inspection answered with pale faces and bowed. After Cheng Hui left, they came to check the situation and check the lost items as soon as Cheng Hui left. pity "What a thief!" Zhang Zhenhai pulled the edge of the mask, recalling Cheng Hui''s body speed just now. She cooperated with more than a dozen sharpshooters to snipe and kill together, but they were all escaped by the opponent. The arrow she shot at the end was a must-kill move that they painstakingly designed and researched. Unexpectedly, he was dodged by the opponent, only slightly injured. "Where''s Mr. Chen!?" Zhang Zhenhai asked in a deep voice. "I''m here." Chen Han hurried over with the handle of the knife in his hand. He was just patrolling the rest of the place, and when he heard the movement here, he rushed over quickly. Unexpectedly, it was still a step late. Chen Han quickly understood the current situation, and was immediately shocked. "Daozi''s identity document and pills were stolen!?" He has been with Zhang Rongfang for so long, and he has actually noticed that Zhang Rongfang has a lot of secrets of his own. Many times, he just turns a blind eye and closes his eyes. In daily life, he also deliberately releases water from time to time to avoid taboos. But who would have thought that something would happen this time to avoid suspicion. "Daozi finally went out to find the main medicine, and now he has spent so much effort to refine a batch of pills, and now it''s stolen!?" Chen Han looked serious. "Nothing!" Zhang Zhenhai said in a deep voice. "The palace lord stole only fake documents. The real identity documents are all hidden by me. No one knows where except me." "I also have a backup copy of the newly refined elixir." She said succinctly. Chen Han suddenly looked sideways. He has also seen Zhang Zhenhai and Daozi getting closer these days, but he did not expect to have reached this point now. But because of this, he was slightly relieved. "It''s the best, otherwise, when Daozi comes back, I don''t know how to explain to him." "The Palace Master had expected it a long time ago, and placed counterfeit documents and other things in his room in advance, just to guard against someone entering and stealing and searching." Zhang Zhenhai said seriously. She glanced at Chen Han. "But even if nothing happens, we can''t relax. This time, it''s just that the other party was unlucky and didn''t notice anything wrong. But next time? We cannot pin our hopes on the carelessness of others. " "Miss Zhenhai is right!" Chen Han nodded. "People from the second team and the third team, follow me to the surrounding area to search for thieves!" He immediately took people to search around. Zhang Zhenhai stayed where he was, recalling the man''s movement just now, the more she thought about it, the more familiar it became. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind. "Gold Wing Building!?" That is Jinpeng Secret Record! Jinpeng Milu''s body style is very characteristic. When he moves, he looks like a big bird, pounces on him, and soars into the air. The speed in a straight line is extremely fast, and both arms need to be deployed in cooperation. She pondered for a while, and also led a team of experts, and began to patrol around. Both Yifu and Qianshimens masters went to sea operations, and now there are only a few of their masters to maintain here. The Taoist Palace is empty, so now she must take up the responsibility and guard the hinterland for the young master! * * * "Chenxiang Palace was attacked?!" On the ship, Zhang Rongfang frowned and looked at the subordinates of the Taoist Palace who had just passed the letter through the bird and got the information. "What''s going on?" He said in a deep voice. In the Dao Palace, there is stored the Golden Toad Gong elixir that he finally refined. Wait for the accumulation of attribute points before taking it, so as not to reduce the life value too much, less than two hundred. Unexpectedly, Xizong gathered so much combat power on the sea side, that he still had the power to sneak attack on Chenxiang Palace. "It should be Xizong''s backer. The plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain may have been planned long ago." Zuo Han said in a deep voice from the side. He just sucked the empty spiritual threads of the Sea Dragon King, and now his skin seems to have a youthful glow. Obviously, a large number of replenished spiritual threads also helped him to a certain extent. "Sea Dragon King Kongwu was abandoned alone, how can the follow-up forces of Xizong have the courage to divert the tiger away from the mountain and divide the troops to attack?" Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. "What does the prince mean?" Zuo Han looked at him. "Either, other forces took advantage of the situation. Or... It was some people''s private behavior." Zhang Rongfang replied. He looked up at the sea in the distance. The sea water is constantly cut open by the bow, bringing out fine white flowers. "However, no matter what the background is, we will settle it together when we go back." "Now that the Western Sect has been established, the entire Erythrina is still ours." Beside Zuo Han nodded silently. Thats right, even the Grandmaster of Xizong killed one, who in the entire Erythrina can resist the majesty of the prince! ? All treacherous disturbances, monsters and monsters, as long as they return, they can suppress them all! The sea boat does not stop all the way, with everyone paddling at full speed and accelerating. The original two-day sea trip was shortened to one day. It is almost evening. Finally arrived at the port of Erythronia. Disembark from the largest eastern pier. The people from Chenxiang Palace were already waiting on the side of the road to welcome them. Zhang Rongfang disembarked and quickly boarded the carriage to greet him. Qian Shimen and others went down from the second ladder of the ship. The people on both sides pretended to be ordinary passengers and did not know each other. "What''s the situation?" Zhang Rongfang looked at Zhang Zhenhai in the carriage and asked solemnly. "It''s a person from the Golden Wing Building! And the agility is the highly accomplished Jin Peng Secret Record. It is above the spirit envoy!" Zhang Zhenhai knelt in front of him and answered with his head bowed. "It''s Zhenhai''s dereliction of duty, and he failed to discover the other party''s whereabouts in advance! Please punish him!" She looked solemn, waiting for the next punishment. Letting the thieves sneak into Xianheju, such a private place, is undoubtedly the dereliction of duty of their patrol team. "It''s okay." Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, and he gently rubbed the top of her head. "A master of Jinpeng Milu who is at the super-grade level, his agility is not something you can stop. And the subsequent inspections, based on the person''s body skills, I am afraid that they are already dozens of miles away. It''s more normal that you can''t find it later. " "Young Master." Zhang Zhenhai said in a heavy voice, "This matter is Zhenhai''s dereliction of duty. In any case, there are no rules, so please be sure to lower your punishment! Otherwise, if there are similar incidents in the future, you will not be able to convince the public!" Zhang Rongfang wanted to say something, but seeing Zhang Zhenhai''s pretty face was still serious, he understood what she meant. "Forget it. How do you think I should punish you?" Chick! Zhang Zhenhai pulled out a dagger suddenly, and stabbed himself in the abdomen. The blade cut through the flesh, pierced into the abdominal cavity, and blood flowed out. Poof. She pulled out the dagger, her expression unchanged. Covering the wound with one hand, he dedicated the dagger to Zhang Rongfang with the handle in the other hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： 330 Dive Down Chapter 330 Chapter 330 sneaking in "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. The people on the Nijiao side have been taught too rigidly by Zhang Yunqi, and the most rigid among them is undoubtedly Zhang Zhenhai. He took the dagger, and gently wiped the front and back of the blade with his fingers. Immediately absorbed all the blood on it. The qi and blood on Zhang Zhenhai''s body didn''t have any fragrance, obviously overlapping with the genes he absorbed and supplemented before. Putting down the knife, he looked at Zhang Zhenhai who was still kneeling in front of him. "Get up." He sighed. "Yes!" Zhang Zhenhai got up. The blood flowed down her lower abdomen, and kept escaping downwards. Fortunately, the tight-fitting clothes she was wearing were black, and it was almost invisible if it was stained red. "Don''t move, just stand like this." Zhang Rongfang pointed out suddenly, and it landed precisely between Zhang Zhenhai''s chest and abdomen. Qi and blood cut off, and the blood from the wound will no longer flow out. "Just don''t move, I''ll help you treat the wound." He said softly. "Treat the wound!?" Zhang Zhenhai stood in the carriage and covered her abdomen with one hand. The moment she heard this sentence, she was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted, her face flushed and congested. Under normal circumstances, this sentence is fine. But now, the location of her wound is above her private parts. If you want to help treat the wound in that position, you must take it off first Poof! There was a sound of water spraying. Zhang Zhenhai''s body was full of energy and blood, and blood spurted out again from the wound that had just been cut off. The massive blood loss accompanied by abdominal cramps, as well as the extreme shame made her almost faint. Zhang Rongfang looked at the blood-sprayed clothes and was speechless. He didn''t hesitate at the moment, stretched out his hand to hold the person close, took out the hemostatic ointment from his pocket, and used the pulse cutting technique again to temporarily stop the bleeding. Then start to apply medicine. At this time, Zhang Zhenhai had completely collapsed, his whole body was weak, and he dared not look out with his hands covering his face. Actually, when it comes to this relationship, Zhang Rongfang already has the intention of marrying her in. The side of Nijiao and Qianshimen is related to his dark side power, no matter what, he needs a person he absolutely trusts to be in charge of contacting and managing. The average person either lacks trust but is strong enough. Either there is enough trust but not enough strength. As for Zhang Zhenhai, his talent in martial arts is extremely high, and his strength has now reached the perfection of foreign medicine, and he is very hopeful to break through the internal method in the future. Maybe you can step into the Three Spaces in your lifetime. A top talent like this is still loyal to himself, so naturally he became Zhang Rongfang''s target of choice in the first place. Healing at this moment is just going with the flow. In the future, with Zhang Zhenhai''s character, he will definitely be more devoted to him. * * * the next day. On the outskirts of Erythrina, in a cave in Huangjing Mountain Cheng Hui frowned and threw the documents in his hand aside one by one. These documents are all the most common identity documents, road guides. The name is also Zhang Ying, other than that, there is nothing special about it. As for martial arts cheats, it is of little use if it is taken out alone without human hands pointing it out. As for the last porcelain bottles, he couldn''t smell the medicinal pills in them at all. There is no mark on the porcelain bottle either. I don''t know whether it is poison or wound medicine. "Unfortunately, if it had been discovered later, more key items should have been found." Cheng Hui carefully read these document guides. If it is the rest of the people, they may be confused by these things and think that it is okay for Daozi to take a picture. But he is different. The Golden Wing Building he was in charge of was originally an expert in forging these documents. After careful identification, he found that these documents were indeed genuine, but the information filled on them was very likely to be false. Because they are so perfect. Too standard. According to the document guide, from time to time there will be some brief records left by past officials. Where have you been, what have you done, what is the date, and how long have you stayed? These are all to be recorded. But on these materials, all recorded information reveals a sub-standard format. With his eyesight, he knew it was a forgery at a glance. "It seems that this third race is basically Zhang Ying. Although there is no evidence, there will not be so many coincidences in this world. " Kong Xiang just came to Erythronia, and was tasked with investigating the race, and something happened right away. Afterwards, Huijue investigated the rebellion, and soon something happened. As soon as the Xizong ship on the sea led the snake out of the cave, there was no one in the Chenxiang Palace, and the interior was empty. How can there be so many coincidences? Do you want to give up and leave temporarily? '' Cheng Hui hesitated in his heart. Under such circumstances, he is not strong enough and must be very dangerous. But now Xizong is pressing every step of the way, and he has already disturbed the water in Erythrina, frightening the big fish. The two sides are fighting at sea, even if Chenxiang Palace wins, how much strength is left? Fighting against a grandmaster, it is impossible to win. Let alone win without injury. Thoughts kept turning in my mind. finally Cheng Hui gritted his teeth suddenly. Wealth is in danger, he is still young! Extremely talented, if you can complete the task this time Greed surged in his heart, but thinking of so many masters who were destroyed in Wanghai Temple, he hesitated again. Pacing back and forth in the cave for a while. Poof. He finally stopped. "Just find a way, go again, just once!" Cheng Hui made up his mind. In a head-to-head fight, he is definitely not an opponent who can match the Chenxiang Palace of Wanghai Temple. But he is in charge of the Golden Wing Building, and the exercises such as disguise and shrinking bones, don''t want too many. As long as he wants, he can change himself into an old man, a woman, or even a child in a very short period of time. On this trip, he got a promise from the big man behind him that as long as he finds all the human secrets, he will be able to teach Xizong''s core literary skillsthe Wanyin Heart Sutra. This unique art of literary skills is said to have been learned by the Western Zong from the Wanyin Temple of the Eastern Zong a hundred years ago. After that, self-improvement and integration formed its own style. It is different from Daoist literature. The prerequisite for the practice of the Wanyin Heart Sutra is at least the realm of three emptinesses. As long as he can get the core literary skills, with his peerless aptitude, he might be able to worship God Tathagata and become a spiritual general! "If you don''t succeed, you will succeed! Take advantage of the best opportunity, act now!" Immediately, Cheng Hui turned around and took out a sample of bottles from the backpack he was carrying. Start the official disguise. Not long after, at the entrance of the cave, an ordinary-faced, dark-skinned Taoist Chen Xianggong slowly walked out. Taoists are no different from those ordinary people on Chenxiang Mountain who welcome customers and do business. Checking the clothes on his lower body, Cheng Hui hurried towards Chenxiang Palace. This time he sneaked in in a different way, as slowly as possible, so as not to be discovered would be the best. Just find the connection between Zhang Ying and Secret Cang to find the evidence that he dealt with Wanghai Temple. It can be determined to a large extent that he is a race! Even if he is not a human race, he has made great achievements in finding out the real culprit who destroyed the family in Wanghai Temple! After leaving Huangjing Mountain, Cheng Hui took the opportunity to observe at the foot of Chenxiang Mountain for a while, and finally made a sneak attack and knocked out a Taoist welcoming guests. Drag it into a dark place and throw it into a tree hole. When he came out again, his face had changed into that of the Taoist welcoming guests who had just been knocked out by him. Just came out of the woods. Someone waved at him from afar. "Quan Hao! Here! Why have you been **** for so long? The team leader is about to lose his temper." Another Taoist from Chenxiang Palace complained to him. "Didn''t I catch a cold last night, and my stomach is not feeling well?" Cheng Hui replied with a smile, imitating the original owner''s tone. "Are you done pulling? Come back with me when you''re done. There aren''t enough people up there. If we go late, we might suffer." The young Taoist grabbed him and rushed up the mountain. "Slow down, slow down, why are you walking so fast?" Cheng Hui shouted, while secretly scanning the surrounding environment with the corner of his eye. Not long after, the two returned to Chenxiang Palace, joined the line of welcoming Taoists, and quickly merged into one. Cheng Hui followed the others and did well. But he didn''t come here just to welcome guests. Aiming at an opportunity, he sneaked up again and knocked out a Taoist from the patrol team who went to the latrine. The identity is changed again. Mixed into the patrol team and began to patrol along the entire Chenxiang Palace. The patrol team will definitely pass through the Crane Residence where the palace lord lives, so he has every chance to sneak into it again. Besides, he still remembers the well-dressed woman who sneaked up on him last time, so the status of that person must be quite high. One of his goals this time is to take down the woman and interrogate the relevant secrets. By the way, avenge the revenge of the last time. * * * Cranes live inside. Zhang Rongfang stretched out his arms and waved them softly like ribbons. From time to time, he punched suddenly and made a whistling sound. From time to time, it is extremely soft, as if stroking a flower. This is the core skill he learned from Qianshimen, Jinshi Kungfu. This exercise is also a superior hard exercise. After all, it is the top level of martial arts that can be practiced as a master, and it is not bad in any aspect. It is suitable for him to strengthen his indestructible body now. Just when he was in the martial arts arena, concentrating on practicing martial arts. In the courtyard of Xianheju, Cheng Hui has changed his outfit and face again. Now he is wearing a maid uniform, with long hair tied into two little buns, and an immature face. He is the little maid Fuxiang who has been in charge of daily life in Xianheju all year round. He looked for several identities, and finally determined that Fuxiang was the person who was responsible for sorting out all kinds of sundries in Xianheju. It is most suitable for his infiltration purpose this time. Cheng Hui imitated Fuxiang''s usual walking posture, his footsteps were as strong as ordinary people, and his heartbeat was also controlled like ordinary people. While passing by the Endless Court where the Martial Arts Center is located, he vaguely heard the sound of fists and feet waving from inside. Obviously someone was practicing martial arts inside. ''It seems that Taoist Zhang Ying has returned.'' Cheng Hui''s eyes lit up. Although Daozi Zhang Ying covered the sky with one hand in Erythronia, it was obtained by the master who pried the mysterious black masked man and the induction door, and his own strength would never be that strong. He has seen Zhang Ying''s information, and he was at the ninth rank when he was in the Golden Wing Building. Back then, because he defeated a super-grade foreign medicine, he gained a bit of limelight for a while. But that''s about it. It has only been a few years now, even if this person is a genius, it is impossible for him to major in literature and also practice martial arts to reach a very high level. so. How about taking a picture directly? ! Straightforward! ? ''With this thought, Cheng Hui couldn''t stop being tempted. There was no news from Jin Yuan and Kong Ding for a long time, so he could only figure out a way by himself. Now I just happened to be so lucky to meet Zhang Ying back, so close. He is confident that even if he is a master, it is too late to save people! There is a lot to do with his body skills! Even if he fails, his agility is enough for him to leave calmly. Thinking of this, Cheng Hui couldn''t suppress the thoughts in his heart. Make a quick decision. He pretended to be an ignorant girl, and walked towards the endless courtyard with ignorant eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： 331 Insider Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Insider Endless Courtyard. In the martial arts arena in the backyard, Zhang Rong Fangzheng punched forward with both fists like raindrops, and all the shadows of the fists gathered to form a strange and special formation. This trick is called Turning Clouds and Raining. It is a practice method in Jinshi Gong that can harden the muscles, skin and bones of the arms to the greatest extent. He can''t understand the specific principle, but it seems that as long as different boxing formations are gathered, different qi and blood training effects can be produced. According to Zuo Han, Jinshi Kung Fu seems to have originated from the part about Jinshi Formation in Liu Fanyue Code. Several generations of Moon Kings have studied natural formations, realized the principles of stone formations, and incorporated boxing and hard skills. In the end, it was integrated into the Liu Fanyue Code, and one of them was listed separately, which is Jinshi Gong. At this time, Zhang Rongfang was agitating his Qi and blood, and felt that the total amount of Qi and blood in his whole body had almost doubled compared to ten days ago. In just half a month, his flesh and blood had increased to 73, which seemed to have caused some wonderful changes in his body. This change is still gestating, and it seems that the source lies in the purple sarcoma in the middle of the back. Zhang Rongfang carefully understood the subtleties of Jinshi Gong. This skill looks rough, but it is actually quite detailed inside. Many contemporary hard skills, no matter what kind of skills, will face a problem if they are practiced to the extreme. That means the orifice cannot be defended. Eyes, ears, mouth, nose, lower body. These holes, no matter what kind of hard work you practice, you can''t exercise them. But Jinshi Gong gave a new method. Obviously for this point, there are also many senior geniuses who have thought hard and given a remedy. That''s muscle control! Zhang Rongfang recalled what Zuo Han taught. ''The essence of Jinshi Gong is actually to control flesh and blood. There are two forms of flesh and blood, one hard and one soft. What I''m waiting to do is to make it the ultimate. If practiced to the extreme. Where is there no flesh and blood in the whole body? Turn flesh and blood into the strongest defense. That is the highest state of hard work. '' These words seem to be cryptic, but they are actually saying. The holes in the body are inherently fatal and cannot be avoided. But we can train the muscles around the hole to be extremely hard, making them a shield to protect the vitals. Zhang Rongfang deeply agrees. He saw with his own eyes that Lao Zuo controlled his ears to close down, blocking the ear holes. I also saw that Zuo Han''s eyelids were much thicker than ordinary people, and they were extremely hard to the touch, as if touching the scales of a crocodile. This degree of exaggeration, let him "Huh? What scent?" Suddenly, a faint fragrance entered Zhang Rongfang''s nostrils. Interrupt his train of thought. Inside the martial arts field. He slowly retreated and stopped. Looked around. Just in time to see the figure of the maid Fuxiang, who was coming in from a distance from the courtyard gate, approaching him. "Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to disturb me when I practice martial arts?" Zhang Rong''s face darkened. "Forgive me, Daozi, I didn''t come to disturb you," Fuxiang spoke softly, slowly raised his head, and looked around. "I''m here to take you on the road! Capture it with nothing!" His tone suddenly changed. Suddenly stepped on the ground, like a golden eagle swooping down, hunting the deer on the ground. Boom! The ground is cracked. Cheng Hui''s body was fierce, and he clawed with his bare hands. Da Jue Yin Palm came to Zhang Rongfang in the blink of an eye. ''Following like a shadow! '' This move is a limit-breaking move in the palm of the Great Jueyin, covering all the calculated evasion routes of the opponent with a changeable and agile move. So as to make it unavoidable. Da Jue Yin Palm is an excellent martial art for sneak attack, assassination and arrest. This limit-breaking technique takes this feature to the extreme. With one move, Zhang Ying will definitely be arrested immediately, making him lose the power to resist, and then Shua. Cheng Hui''s vision flickered, and the trick he thought he would hit just now was completely missed. The calm smile on his face froze instantly, and an extremely bad feeling came to his heart. Immediately, he counterattacked, unfolding the Jinpeng Milu body technique, Xuanying iron hand skill opened and closed, five fingers were as hard as iron, like a sharp blade, and hit the side with one move. Shua. The strange thing is that he failed again with this trick. As for Zhang Rongfang, he just folded his arms, stood upright, and tilted his head. "How is that possible!?" Cheng Hui''s heart became more and more ominous. The information about Zhang Ying flashed repeatedly in his mind. No matter which point is fine! But right now, what the **** is going on! ? How could it be possible for a person in his thirties to have such martial arts and body skills while practicing literary arts to the Yuanying stage? ! He thinks that he is extremely talented, and he is also one-heartedly focused. He first practiced the Jinpeng Secret Record before practicing the rest of the martial arts. And the rest, even the top geniuses and inheritors of the major forces, none of them can reach his current speed in their thirties! ? Cheng Hui was anxious. Agility became more and more rapid. For a moment, the speed of his figure, combined with the Da Jue Yin palm, hit Zhang Rongfang like a storm. One palm shadow after another, one sharp claw after another, even if it is a master, it is only at this speed. It can be said that Cheng Hui at this time has reached the level of a mortal master in terms of speed alone, whether it is moving speed or shooting speed. but. No matter how hard he tries. Can''t touch Zhang Rongfang who seems to be close at hand. Every moment before he makes a move, Zhang Rong conveniently and calmly takes the first step to avoid the direction. As if he already knew where he was going to attack. This weird and uncomfortable feeling of aggrievedness made Cheng Hui involuntarily think of a terrible possibility. He had seen this before, and in others. And that person is a master! "No! You are not Zhang Ying at all! Who are you!?" He took a step back and stared at him in disbelief. Zhang Rongfang didn''t bother to answer his question at all. "Anymore?" "If not, then you are useless." He stretched his muscles. "Although I''m already full. Having dessert after exercise is a good pastime." He could already smell a trace of fragrance wafting from the other party''s body. That is not the fragrance of women''s aromatherapy. Up to now, Zhang Rongfang has been able to clearly distinguish which are aromatherapy, which are body fragrance, and which are flesh and blood fragrance. Now, he is 100% sure that what he smells is the scent of flesh and blood from the other party. "Dessert!?!?" The ominousness in Cheng Hui''s heart became more and more urgent. The whole body covered by Zhang Rongfang''s eyes, all the skin of the body, unconsciously appeared large areas of goose bumps. This feeling never had! Like never before! At the moment, he stepped on the ground and hit Zhang Rongfang again with a limit-breaking move. This move was just a false move. In fact, he waited for the opponent to evade, then took the opportunity to charge forward, and fled forward by dislocation. Poof. pity. His right hand was suddenly wrapped into a wide palm, and was tightly pinched, unable to move. "Your right leg is exerting force, and your palm is weak. Are you trying to trick me into dodging, and then take the opportunity to escape?" Zhang Rongfang calmly explained all his plans. "Let go!" Cheng Hui''s grasped five fingers slammed into his palm. With a click, his fingers and nails broke off and bleed. The other party''s hard skills are far superior to his! ? Don''t wait for him to break out of the limit state. Zhang Rongfang grabbed his arm, like waving a sack, and slammed it **** the ground. Boom! Microquake on the ground. Cheng Hui''s whole body was smashed to the ground, and a large number of bones in his body were broken and broken. Qi and blood were scattered and could not gather. "once." Zhang Rongfang grabbed Cheng Hui''s hair and slammed it back again. Boom! The ground shakes. "Secondary." He lifted people up again. Hold it high, as if holding it high. At the same time, the knee moves slightly, preparing for a heavy knee thrust. "Wait!" Cheng Hui was powerless to resist at this time. There is a huge gap between the two in terms of strength and speed. His speed is comparable to that of a mortal master, but much worse than that of a god-worshiping master. When facing Zhang Rongfang, who is now comparable to the level of a god-worshiping master, the strength of the two is like an adult compared to a child. You must know that the strength of a mortal master has never been about physical fitness. It''s skills, realm, and the terrifying lethality of equipment explosions. As for physical fitness, worshiping gods has always surpassed human beings. last blow. In Cheng Hui''s drowsy mind, an alarm bell suddenly rang. He had a hunch that this time, even if he didn''t die, he would be completely destroyed. Do not. Do not! He can''t die! He has struggled for so many years! Bearing humiliation for so many years! How can you die here like a joke! Waste here! ? The strong desire to survive made countless thoughts in his mind spin wildly. "Wait! I know where the goddess is!" Countless words, countless thoughts, finally gathered into one sentence. Hoo. Zhang Rongfang caught his downward movement and gave him a sudden pause. "Huh? You know?" He thought for a while, and carefully erected Cheng Hui. The right foot suddenly stepped on the ground. Chick! Under great force, his toes forcibly pierced two half-meter-deep holes in the martial arts arena. Then he inserted Cheng Hui straight in. Zhang Rongfang even had time to help him straighten his messy collar. "Jin Peng Mi Lu''s movement method, you are from the Golden Wing Building, right? Come, tell me well, what do you know?" Cheng Hui looked at the burly, 2.5-meter-high exaggerated giant in front of him. The bitterness in my heart is indescribable. Before he came, he thought he was sure of winning. As a result, there was no more than 20 breaths before and after the fight, and he became the miserable state he is now. Not even using the limit state. The gap between the two is too big. At a certain moment, he even thought that the other party was a master of worshiping gods. "Tiannv Tongzhang. Now she has broken through to the master of extreme realm. Not long ago, she was injured by the first head of Yuanhan of Xizong Zhenfo Temple. Now she should be lurking in Ze Province to recuperate from her injuries." Seeing the other party''s dangerous eyes again, he hastily said something useful first. "Ze province. Is it that far away?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "It''s very far away. Moreover, according to the internal information of Xizong, no one knows the current Tiannv. She has only one goal, which is revenge. She was injured and hunted down by the Grandmaster of Xizong before, and now after stepping into the Grandmaster of the Extreme Realm, she is also Get revenge as soon as possible." Cheng Hui said hastily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： 332 Under the Insider Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Insider "You are so weak, how do you know so much? Or do you have a special status in Xizong?" Zhang Rongfang was a little surprised. What he meant by saying this was to question the authenticity of the other party''s information. "I am Cheng Hui, the owner of the Golden Wing Building under Xizong''s command!" Cheng Hui hurriedly replied. "As long as you don''t kill me, I can help you get a lot of top-secret information about the Western School! There are also those about the Eastern School!" "Top secret information?" Zhang Rongfang was moved. What he is most afraid of now is what kind of dangers still exist in the **** worship system. Lingwei, Lingluo, Lingjiang. These are the three levels of worshiping gods. Among them, how powerful is the spirit general? How strong are the gods and Buddhas? Among the major forces, which ones have spirit generals? Which ones don''t? What is their respective purpose? What is the position? If there are more and wider sources of information. Then it will have very important benefits for his future development, in terms of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Immediately, he lifted Cheng Hui, jumped up, and hurried towards the quiet room. The martial arts field here is open on all sides, not a place for interrogation. Soon, in the quiet room. The door is closed. Only Cheng Hui, who was seriously injured, and Zhang Rongfang, who sat down peacefully, remained. "Let''s talk. The first question. How did Dongzong fall? The emperor is so strong, where did he go?" "Since you are the owner of the Golden Wing, you belonged to the Eastern Sect back then, so you should know the secret." Zhang Rongfang stared deeply at Cheng Hui who was moaning softly. "I don''t know much." Cheng Hui knew that if he dared to say that he didn''t know anything right now, the next second would be his death. He already understood that the so-called Daoist Taoist in front of him should not be himself, but another master hiding here, pretending to be Zhang Ying fishing. The person in front of him should most likely be the hidden master of Taoism. Otherwise, it would not be so powerful. He has already stepped into the Grandmaster in one step, but in front of the opponent, he can''t do twenty strokes. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for this person to be Zhang Ying. With Zhang Ying''s aptitude, even if he started practicing martial arts from the womb, it is impossible for him to reach the level of the person in front of him. "Say it first, and I will judge whether it is right or not." Zhang Rongfang urged lightly. "Okay" Cheng Hui sorted out his thoughts. "Back then, Dongzong actually had the support of Xuehong Pavilion. The Daguang Temple is the same as the Tianbao Palace of Taoism today. Every master has a partner from Xuehong Pavilion who worships gods. In groups of two and two, the strength is extremely terrifying. My investigation concluded that the reason why Dongzong fell was because His Majesty Lingdi gave up his support for him. Just like Dongzong''s test and research on the worship system, this is actually the setting of His Majesty''s oral instructions. Dongzong was only the executor, but later, for unknown reasons, His Majesty changed his position and instead put all the blame on Dongzong. " Cleared his throat, Cheng Hui carefully set his bones, took the wound medicine, and continued. "As for the emperor Damir, the strength of the extreme master is very terrifying. But if it is said to be number one in the world, he should not be enough. Actually, according to the analysis of information gathered from various intelligence sources, the strength of the Emperor Master is also related to a peerless magic weapon named Di Kun. " "Di Kun? Peerless magic weapon??" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback, how did this involve weapons? ? Cheng Hui coughed twice. "Di Kun, also known as Di Kun, is named after Geographic Kun. It is the personal equipment of Emperor Shi Damir. To be precise, it is not a knife or a sword, but a set of gauntlets. Gauntlets combined with the emperor''s teacher are truly invincible. " "Gauntlet. Emperor Kun" Zhang Rongfang was shocked. What kind of equipment and weapons can make a mortal master overwhelm the world, even a great master of worshiping gods? "Later, Dongzong tried many times to create a weapon similar to Dikun, but all failed." Cheng Hui continued. Zhang Rongfang unconsciously thought of the secret weapon he got, the Tianxia Dao. If there is no goal that the comparison wants to achieve, Dongzong will not consume resources to create this special weapon. "Continue. What about the spirit general? How strong is the spirit general?" "This..." Cheng Hui showed a hint of helplessness on his face. "I don''t know much about that either. But." He saw that the other person''s expression was wrong, so he quickly changed his mind. "However, it''s okay to say a little bit." He smiled. "Spiritual generals, known as divine generals in the Lingting court. Suppress the overall situation in various places respectively. Among the major forces, there will be one or two of the top major forces. This kind of deterrent absolute force is impossible if there is too much. " "As for how strong a spirit general is, it''s not about manpower. It''s an absolute force higher than that of a grand master." "Better than the emperor''s teacher back then?" Zhang Rongfang was a little confused about the difference. "It is rumored that the emperor was defeated by several spiritual generals back then." Cheng Hui replied cautiously. "Since you can''t beat the spirit general, how can you be called number one in the world?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Because spiritual generals, also known as divine generals, are not human generals. Moreover, back then, it should have been a siege." Cheng Hui said seriously. "Furthermore, according to a few clues that the Golden Wing Tower has found over the years. The Great Spiritual General does not actually obey that one." Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback. In an instant, many places were connected in his mind. No wonder Master Zun Chongxuan mentioned before that the Great Spirit Palace rarely summons gods and generals to see them. If the **** will be loyal to the god, not the imperial power, and even conversely have the meaning of restraining the imperial power. That many things make sense "So." Cheng Hui continued, "So, we also suspect that the collapse of Dongzong is very likely to be the backlash caused by the failure of the imperial power to challenge the divine power." This secret was also obtained by his own speculation and analysis through gathering information from various sources. has always been hidden in his heart. At this moment, when he finally said it, Cheng Hui himself suddenly felt an indescribable sense of relief. "The emperor''s teacher failed in the challenge and died, so the Dongzong collapsed. And His Majesty Lingdi''s rebellion was just a helpless move. Is this what you want to say?" Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was already turbulent. if so. Then, is this great spirit ruled by emperors, or by gods and Buddhas? "I don''t know." Cheng Hui lowered his head, "This is just my speculation." For a while, both of them fell into silence. Zhang Rongfang imagined many possibilities. I also thought about it, Lingdi might be the mastermind behind everything, the root murderer. Available at this moment. Outside the window, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and cicadas are singing and neighing. But at this time, Zhang Rongfang in the quiet room felt cold in his heart. "One more question." He took a deep breath. "Since the emperor is the number one master in the world, who is the number one in the world after his death?" "I don''t know. No one can occupy that position. Many great masters don''t really fight each other, and they can''t tell the winner. And the great masters are all existences with status far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and the power they wield is extremely astonishing. It is even more impossible to fight with all your strength easily. So, nowadays, it is not clear who is the real number one in the world. But" Cheng Hui paused. "But what?" "Thirty years ago, there was a record among great masters. A great master of martial arts, whose identity is unknown, faced Xizong and Zhenyijiao alone, two great masters, and won the battle. That mysterious man is considered to be the second best player in the world after Damir. For the rest, there is not much more, and the information between the great masters is not something that can be investigated at my level. " Zhang Rongfang nodded to express his understanding. He is also fortunate now that he resisted the impulse just now and did not slap Cheng Hui to death, which was correct. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to know so many secrets. "last question." He focused his eyes on each other urgently. "I have been thinking about it, the lifespan of worshipers of gods and warriors is far longer than that of ordinary people, so why have the number of worshipers of gods been small for so many years, and ordinary people rarely know their existence. With the development of the major sects of Daling, it only takes more than ten years to develop several times the number of people that appear in the scale. Why don''t they let go of cultivation? Why are they still obsessed with preaching everywhere? Development site? " "This..." Cheng Hui''s heart tightened. This issue is quite sensitive. "I have also thought about this. According to the analysis of intelligence gathering, I suspect that the number of worshiping gods is affected by the strength of the gods and Buddhas themselves. The power of gods and Buddhas is determined by the size and scope of control of the sect. This is my guess based on the corresponding relationship. What is the specific reason is not clear. " He has held a high position in the Golden Wing Building for many years, so naturally he has already had speculation about this. Moreover, he had some doubts before. Now that he heard Zhang Rongfang''s question, he became more and more sure. The master who completely suppressed him in front of him, the master who pretended to be Daozi Zhangying, is definitely not worshiping God. Judging from a series of questions from the other party. This person is very likely to be a master of non-god worship! "So, apart from Lingting, the most powerful god-worshiping sect should be Xizong and Daomen?" Zhang Rongfang continued to ask. "In theory, it should be." Cheng Hui nodded. ".Last question." Zhang Rongfang continued. ''How many last are you here?'' Cheng Hui was speechless. But he didn''t dare to make a sound on the surface. "This time is really the last one." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. He seemed to see Cheng Hui''s thoughts. "Excuse me." Cheng Hui''s heart jumped, and he quickly apologized with a smile. As long as he can survive, let alone ask a few questions, even if he is asked to eat shit, he can do it! "I want to ask you." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, "Do you know who I am?" "." Cheng Hui''s heart froze for a moment, and a terrifying sense of threat rushed straight to Tianling from his back. "You are." Countless thoughts flickered rapidly, he opened his mouth, his mouth was dry, and his blood was surging. "Daojiao Daozi, Zhang Ying!" Chick! In an instant, a phantom flashed. The two figures flickered and moved at the same time. Cheng Hui got up and rushed out of the window. But his body was only halfway through, and his neck was pinched precisely by a big hand. The huge irresistible force dragged him back abruptly. "Don''t kill me. I''ve been protecting Ye Bai and Tiannv!" Cheng Hui said, with Fulin''s heart, and squeezed out such a sentence. The huge pinching force got stuck on his neck and stopped instantly. ''Success! Cheng Hui was overjoyed, knowing that he had made the right bet, the person in front of him was definitely related to the remnants of Dongzong! "Back then, I just pretended to join Xizong, but in fact." Suddenly, his voice stopped, and he felt that the blood in his body was rapidly decreasing, leaking from the arteries on both sides of his neck. "Me!? You!?" He struggled hard, patting Zhang Rongfang''s right arm with both hands. But it''s too late "Actually, even if I don''t kill you, Xizong will not let you live in the end." Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party calmly. "Don''t you understand yet? Everything, just because you know too much." Cheng Hui''s last arm was unable to beat Zhang Rongfang''s hand, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes. click. Finally, his head tilted, his neck was crushed abruptly, and his whole body turned into an extremely old and exhausted mummy, and fell to the ground. (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： 333 Lishang (Thanks to the Drunken Leader) Chapter 333 333 Lishang (Thanks to the leader of the drunk loser) Gently dropped Cheng Hui''s body. Zhang Rongfang looked at the changing flesh and blood complement value on the attribute bar. has risen from the previous 73 to 77. "Auspicious numbers, I like neatness." Actually, up to this moment, he has already felt that it is becoming more and more difficult to increase the growth of flesh and blood. This kind of completion, the later it is, the more it is necessary to find sufficiently rare and sufficiently different partial genes. So Cheng Hui is only a three empty, and it is already very good to be able to provide him with a few supplementary values. He stepped forward and took out the sundries on Cheng Hui''s body. At his current stage, his hands have already developed a thick layer of calluses and cuticles. Ordinary poison poison water, if it is not extremely strong, and the amount is large, it will not even enter his skin. Some cleaning up. Soon, a complete Jinpeng Secret Record was in front of me. There are also a dozen small porcelain vases that are as thick as a finger, each containing something unknown. A money bag, a stack of identity documents, on which there are at least a dozen personal identifications. These are all the belongings of Cheng Hui, the gold-winged landlord. Zhang Rongfang opened the purse and shook it out. A thick roll of golden tickets rolled out of it. Each of these golden tickets is worth thousands or even thousands of taels. After a rough estimate, the number of golden tickets here is about 100,000. . Rao is Zhang Rongfang who is rich and powerful, and at this time he is also overwhelmed by Cheng Hui''s generosity. According to the ratio of gold to silver, here are more than one million silver notes So much money is worthy of being the main owner of the Golden Wing Building. As far as this ability to make money is concerned, he is worthy of this status. Put away the golden ticket. He stood up and clapped his hands. "Come here." Soon two Taoist priests from Qianshimen pushed the door in and saluted him. "Deal with it. Burn it." Zhang Rongfang ordered casually. "Yes." The two nodded respectfully, and stepped forward to dispose of the corpse. They were specially transferred by Zhang Rongfang from Qianshimen to be responsible for cleaning his tail recently. Very experienced in handling corpses. Walking out of the quiet room, Zhang Rongfang let out a long sigh, and now, the whole matter of Erythrina has finally been settled. Even though Erythronia''s troubles have been resolved, Xizong has lost so many masters, and he will never let it go. After Kongding Jinyuan and the two fled, they didn''t look back at Wanghai Temple at all, but disappeared. An eyeliner on the pier saw them running on the shore and leaving Erythrina directly. Such a god-worshiping guru, once running in a straight line with all his strength, the speed is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and no spies can keep up. Zhang Rongfang went all the way back to the study, sat down and rested for a while. He is already considering whether to completely withdraw the main personnel from Erythrina. If Xizong came to commit an offense, it would definitely bring disaster to Chi Yu. Although leaving now, it is likely to be suspected to be related to the disappearance of Wanghai Temple. Yes, Sea Dragon King Kongwu is dead, but lost in the mysterious depths of the sea. As long as no body is found, it cannot be said that he is dead. Leaving now, although you will be suspected, can definitely guarantee the safety of yourself and your subordinates to the greatest extent. "It just so happened that this sum of money came at the right time." Zhang Rongfang touched the golden ticket in his arms, feeling at ease. Without Erythrina''s Port Fenrun blood transfusion, he was worrying about how to continue to tie Qianshimen and Nijiao so many people together. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about everything for the time being. I heard that Cheng Hui has been tracking the hidden people everywhere, so it is estimated that the money should be obtained from other places by searching and ransacking the house. After taking a rest for a while, Zhang Rongfang opened the attribute bar again and checked the current free attribute points. It has been more than half a month since the last pill was refined. The new attribute points have also accumulated to 7 points. "enough." He finally breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why he accumulated attribute points was because he was worried that his health would drop below 200 after taking the medicine, which would cause his second talent, flesh and blood, to disappear. But now, don''t worry about it anymore. At the moment, Zhang Rongfang quickly put all the attribute points on the life value. The life value has been increased from 200 to 207. A subtle warmth, accompanied by the improvement of life, circulated in his chest a few times, and soon disappeared. Almost nothing. But Zhang Rongfang didn''t care. He immediately took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket, opened it, and poured out Jin Chan Gong''s custom-made elixir. Put it in your mouth. Chew, swallow, all in one go. Pick up the water glass aside and drink the water in it. Then sit upright and close your eyes, and adjust your breath quietly. Soon, a hot tingling sensation rose from the stomach. ''here we go'' The stinging pain quickly becomes severe and then spreads throughout the body. In the attribute bar, the life value also began to drop slowly. One point, two points. Then it got stuck. Taking medicine for the first time will cause the most damage to the body. But to Zhang Rongfang''s surprise, the damage stopped after only falling by two points. The pain in the body lasted much shorter than the previous medication. ''Is it because the flesh and blood are complete and the life value is extremely high? '' He guessed that it was most likely because his vitality had reached an unbelievable level for ordinary people. So the resistance to the Jin Chan Gong drug has also become stronger. Dont worry, it will take time to fully evacuate Erythrina. And where to withdraw, also needs to be considered. Where to withdraw to fight against Xizong''s fall, this must be prepared in advance. '' Immediately, Zhang Rongfang settled down and began to practice literary skills. Every day in the Dao Palace, he took medicine step by step and practiced Jin Chan Gong. At the same time, he was also arranging for everyone from Qianshimen and Nijiao to break up and disperse to other distant places. Let everyone leave Erythronia one after another, so as not to be caught by Xizong. The land of Daling is vast, and the government cannot govern all the land at all, and there should not be too many barren mountains and wild lands. It is actually very easy to really hide people. Unless the master of Xizong is not afraid of wasting time, he personally dispatches experts to conduct a carpet-like search. But that''s even more unlikely. Therefore, as long as people leave Erythrina and sneak into the mountains and forests, it is the best way to avoid Xizong''s revenge. Just as Zhang Rongfang was taking medicine to practice the Golden Toad Kungfu, and started arranging for his subordinates to evacuate. A group of mysterious visitors went up to the Chenxiang Palace again, and quietly visited him who was in the process of refining alchemy. * * * On the outskirts of Erythrina, in a large manor. In the western-style manor, on the unique large lawn, there are small villas and scattered shade trees, which make this place peaceful and pleasant for years. The three people at the sensor door, Yan Shuang, Miaoyu, and Zheng Shuyang, are finishing their dessert at this time. Under the service of the maid, they are going to swim in the seawater swimming pool at the back to relax. "What should I play this afternoon?" Miaoyu lazily raised her hand and asked the maid to apply sunscreen on her arm. "I don''t know" Zheng Shuyang was about to fall asleep, lying motionless on the recliner. "I want to eat a lobster as big as a head for dinner." Yan Shuang rubbed her stomach and moaned. She ate too much for lunch just now and she was full. "Eating every day, you are not afraid of gaining weight?" Miaoyu was speechless, and glanced at the other person''s still slender figure. "Seafood won''t make you fat, don''t be afraid!" Yan Shuang didn''t care. "Anyway, the funds are enough, so use whatever you want. You don''t need it for nothing. By the way, I heard that James caught a big octopus the size of a boat. It must be very fresh to make grilled octopus later." "Really? I have never seen such a big octopus?" Miaoyu also showed anticipation. "By the way, what''s going on at Chenxiang Palace?" Zheng Shuyang, as the only male, can still remember that the three of them have missions. came here to help Zhang Ying practice the Golden Toad Kungfu. "I don''t know I saw him last week, he seems to be in better shape." Miaoyu said lazily. "Then what should we do?" Yan Shuang blinked. "Cold salad. If you have money, you don''t have to worry about performing tasks everywhere. Apart from practicing martial arts every day, you just enjoy life. Such a day is like a fairy, what''s the hurry?" Miaoyu waved her hands. "That''s right." Yan Shuang nodded. "However, don''t you think it''s wrong? Why, the more he practices, the better he gets?" "Either he didn''t continue to practice or gave up. Or. He is very talented!" Zheng Shuyang replied. "Okay. If he is really talented, wouldn''t the unifying faction in the sect be turned upside down? They must be crazy to support him. Golden Toad has a great function of strengthening the body and assisting martial arts practice. In history, all those who have achieved the level of chasing the sun are all top figures. If he really has this qualification." Yan Shuang raised her spirits a little. "By the way, it seems that people from Qianshimen have also come to Erythronia. They seem to be the backbone of the Unification Sect? What a coincidence, hahahaha." Zheng Shuyang opened his mouth and smiled. Just laughed to the back, and his own voice became smaller and smaller. "Is it really just a coincidence?" Miaoyu sat up and waved everyone down. His expression became slightly solemn. "Practice the Golden Toad Kung Fu, and you will become more and more energetic. Qianshimen, one of the backbones of the Unification Sect, gathers Erythrina. These two points, no matter which one is good alone, but combined." Zheng Shuyang also became energetic, frowning rise. "Could it be that Qianshimen came here for that picture?!" Miaoyu suddenly had a guess in her mind. In the past two years, the three of them have enjoyed a lot of food and drink here. Because of the wealth of cultivation resources and the fact that it is the largest port of Daling, it is much richer than other places. So the three of them are advancing by leaps and bounds. Quickly raised two small realms. Originally everything is fine, but if Zhang Ying is really as they guessed, he was born with the foundation to practice the Golden Toad Kung Fu So The three of them exchanged glances, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "I think we''d better inform the uncles and uncles immediately," Zheng Shuyang said in a deep voice. "So many people died in Wanghai Temple one after another, the water here is too deep, we can''t do anything alone. We should really inform the master behind the door." Miaoyu nodded. "Speaking of which, the big shots sent by Xuehong Pavilion should probably go to Eitong, right?" Yan Shuang said suddenly. "In terms of the Zyton religion, there was such a big leak in the Wanghai Temple case. Zhang Ying, as a religious guard, cannot be completely irresponsible. There will definitely be other arrangements. I might as well just wait and see what happens." "You mean, Zhang Ying might be sent away from Erythronia?" Miaoyu responded. "It''s possible." Yan Shuang nodded. "Although it is not good for us to contact Zhang Ying at this time, we can contact the acquaintances of Qianshimen. If we are sure that Zhang Ying can really continue to practice the Golden Toad Kung Fu, we are sure that Qianshimen is really here for Zhang Ying. Perhaps. This is an opportunity!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the other two people suddenly brightened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： 334 Leave Chapter 334 334 Leave Agarwood Palace. The delicacies of mountains and seas on the big table, there are hundreds of dishes, densely arranged, colorful and fragrant. evening. Zhang Rongfang officially welcomes him, and Xuehong Pavilion sent here to investigate the chief person in charge of many casesLieutenant Zhou Yan. In the banquet hall. Zhou Yan is 2.3 meters tall, a little shorter than Zhang Rongfang, but his body is so wide that he looks like a wall when he stands up. In addition, he wears a black metal forehead ornament, which gives people a cold, serious and powerful oppression. sense. Apart from Chen Han, there were only a few beautiful maids from Chenxiang Palace who accompanied him to greet him. In the spacious banquet hall, there were only a dozen or so people, which seemed a little deserted. Among the two sides, only Zhang Rongfang and Zhou Yan are not inferior in height and shape. "Hahahaha, my subordinates work hard every day in Erythronia, and dare not slack off in the slightest. Now I have finally waited for the adult to come in person. I am relieved." Zhang Rongfang smiled and raised his wine glass. "Come, Mr. Zhou, I will offer you a toast." Zhou Lie will talk about rank, but he is a real third-rank member. The local level is automatically calculated one level lower than the level of the capital city and Xuehong Pavilion. So General Zhou Lie''s position, in Erython, should be the second rank. "Zhang Shoujiao, in fact, before that, I was planning to come to Eitong because of the case of Princess Yongxiang. After King Zhending rebelled, I was temporarily transferred to other matters. Now, there is another problem in Wanghai Temple, plus other things, the higher-ups pulled me over again, and came here again. " Zhou Yan looked at Zhang Yingdaozi who was in his thirties in front of him, and felt emotional. Although he didn''t know the opponent''s martial arts, he could feel the majestic breath of life in his body just by standing in front of him. This kind of vitality, he has only seen in a very small number of literary masters. No wonder the Tianbao Palace is so concerned about this person. The thought flashed through his mind. "What does General Zhou Lie mean? What new arrangements do you have for the lower officials?" Zhang Rongfang understood what he just said. "The case of Wanghai Temple is of great importance. As the custodian of Zaitong, Mr. Zhang has an unshirkable responsibility. Afterwards, the disappearance of several masters of Xizong has greatly affected the religious balance strategy in the Zaitong area. Master Zhang, His Majesty has a secret decree to bring you here. " Zhang Rong''s expression changed, and he immediately knelt down and bowed. "Zaitong guards Zhang Ying, accepting the order." Zhou Yan looked calm and lowered his voice. "Bong, heaven carries the supreme blessing and shadow of the soul of all mankind to the sovereign edict: Zhang Ying, the guardian of Erythronia, during his tenure, although there were major cases, but within his ability, he worked hard, laid a good foundation for the missionary work of Erythronia, and made an indelible contribution to the stable development of various industries of Erythrina." Following is a series of records of Zhang Rongfang''s many development contributions during his tenure in Erython. The key point is not the Wanghai Temple case. It is the improvement in commerce and trade brought about by the stability of the situation after the entire Erythrina live and work in peace and contentment and reduce the consumption of internal strife. Many of them are even specific data, details. Business improvement means more trade taxes. That is more money and resources. Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback when he heard the announcement. He had been worrying about the case of Wanghai Temple in Xizong, but he never thought that it was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the above. What Lingting really cares about is that he stabilized the situation, and after the situation in Erythronia was stabilized, he raised a large amount of business taxes. Now it seems that the higher-ups dont care at all about how many masters you died in Xizong. I am afraid that the masters under the gods and Buddhas have long been impatient waiting to worship the gods. This side is dead, maybe many people will applaud. After all, the position is vacant, so it is good to be in the position. Soon, the imperial decree was read out, and then the decree was received, the salute was completed, and he got up. Zhou Yan looked at Zhang Rongfang in front of him with complicated eyes. "Master Zhang, when will you go to Dadu? I made a special trip to **** you on this trip. Speaking of which, if you go back this time, maybe your lord will also be promoted." He also didn''t expect that Zhang Ying was only serving as the guardian of Erythronia, but within a short period of time after he took office, Erythril''s tax revenue had directly increased by as much as 30%. As the number one port in Daling, Erythronia is also known as the number one port in the world. Directly increase the trade volume by 30%, what is the concept? It''s no wonder that Lingting will reward him, and even His Majesty ordered him to praise him. "Where, where, this matter is not the work of a single official, but also the cooperation of many colleagues and subordinates to achieve such an achievement. It''s just that, after the official resigns, I don''t know who should take up the position of the teacher? I wonder if General Zhou knows? "Zhang Rongfang asked seriously. Zhou Yan''s face remained unchanged, but his mind recalled the scene when Headmaster Yue Dewen met him on the ice road back then. Immediately decided to sell favors. "It is reported that the eminent monk of Xizong came to take over." Sure enough. Zhang Rongfang felt awe-inspiring. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that the Lingting Lingdi sent someone to transfer him back to Dadu. On the one hand, he was suspected to be related to the disappearance of many masters from Xizong. On the other hand, it also means secretly maintaining balance. Of course, its too early to say this. Everything can only be known after returning to Dadu. "Are you ready to travel within three days?" Zhou Yan asked. "Three days? Good!" Zhang Rongfang nodded heavily without hesitation. Fortunately, he made all preparations in advance. In these days, the people from Renjiao and Qianshimen have almost evacuated. Only some peripheral locals who dont want to leave are left behind. They dont know many secrets, and they hide them deep enough, so they dont need to leave. But the main force has been transferred away. At this time, he can leave as soon as he says. "That''s good." Zhou Yan nodded. "Three days later, I will **** the adults to go on the road together. This time, we don''t need a carriage, but a sedan chair." "Personal sedan chair??" Zhang Rongfang blinked, not knowing why. Long-distance treks are usually carried by bullock carts, because the bullock carts are stable enough and have strong endurance. Much better than horses. But I have never heard of the long-distance ride in a sedan chair. "Master Zhang, be prepared, there may be some bumps at that time, but you will know when you get used to it." Zhou Yan smiled slightly. "Amount..." Zhang Rongfang was a little confused. * * * Three days later. The outskirts of Erythrina. A sedan chair with a round top made entirely of metal was quietly placed on the mud floor. The whole body of the sedan chair is black, with simple Tai Chi patterns engraved on the upper and lower sides. The two sedan chair poles are made of hard alloy as thick as an adult''s arm. Zhang Rongfang and all the senior executives of Chenxiang Palace looked at the sedan chair in front of them, they were a little dumbfounded. "This sedan chair is so heavy, I am afraid that the weight of the people who are not sitting on it will weigh a thousand catties?? Who can carry such a sedan chair?" The old Taoist who was the deputy palace lord was dumbfounded, pointing at the sedan chair in disbelief. "More than that, the thickness and thickness are at least three thousand catties." Zhang Yunqi on the side looked solemn, and the mark on his body had already disappeared with the passage of time. Now he can act freely, pretending to be an ordinary Taoist. At this time, he was not looking at the sedan chair, but at the four bearers waiting quietly beside him. The four people had no expression on their faces, and they all looked exactly the same. Even the body shape is carved out of the same mold. The four of them just stood there, giving off a heavy feeling of stone sculpture. Although he was injured at this time and was still recuperating, he still had vision as Sankong. It can be seen at a glance that these four bearers are absolutely terrifying masters. "Master Zhang, don''t worry. There are pedestrians to carry the sedan chair. It takes two months for ordinary people, but we only need five days." Zhou Yan on the side replied seriously. "But such a sedan chair can only carry at most one person and the rest of my entourage." Zhang Rongfang frowned and looked at the size of the sedan chair. "Pedestrian sedan chairs are only eligible to be used by members of the royal family. This time it is also a royal charter, and His Majesty bestowed upon Mr. Zhang to ride once. To be honest, even this general is not qualified to sit in this sedan chair." Zhou Yan explained earnestly. Say. "So, I can only go alone?" Zhang Rongfang confirmed the system. "Not bad." Zhou Yan nodded. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and looked at the four walkers. It was found that there was no blood under their skin at all, and it was all densely packed spiritual threads! But it is not a pure silver spiritual thread, but a silvery black one, which looks extremely dull and has no sense of agility. The eyes of the four people were also empty, without emotional fluctuations, as if they were dead. "May I ask, where is the destination in Dadu? I want to go back to Tianbao Palace first, I don''t know." He asked in a deep voice. "The destination is for the traveler to decide on his own, not for the general, but it is definitely within the territory of Dadu. Please rest assured, Mr. Zhang." He immediately stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation. Zhang Rongfang picked up his luggage, looked at him, and at the people behind him. Zhang Yunqi, Zhang Zhenhai, Sun Chaoyue, Chen Han, and the rest of Chenxiang Palace. "I''ll take a step first, and you guys will arrive as soon as possible." He ordered. "Don''t worry, Daozi. This old man will bring him safely." Zhang Yunqi clasped his hands together. "Please." Immediately, Zhang Rongfang walked to the front of the metal sedan chair, opened the door, turned and sat in. The car door is closed. The four walkers immediately stepped forward, lifted the pole of the sedan chair, and carried it on their shoulders. "General Zhou, there will be a period later." Opening the window, Zhang Rongfang cupped his fists and saluted Zhou Yan. "No need to do that, the general will follow behind." Zhou Yan said solemnly. "That''s right." He seemed to remember something, and added, "Walkers will never stop until they reach their destination, so Mr. Zhang probably won''t stop until he arrives at the Imperial Palace. See His Majesty first, then you can go back to Tianbao Palace, don''t worry. " Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled. But before he could reply, suddenly, the sedan chair shook slightly, and everything outside the window quickly began to recede. Speed ??from standstill to acceleration, the speed increases extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the entire sedan chair ran forward with a full speed comparable to that of a three-space master. There was only slight shaking and trembling along the way, and even with the windows closed, he couldn''t feel that he was moving at such a high speed. The scenery outside the window quickly blurred, and if you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize the past scenery. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. This was his first contact with the true background of Lingting. Novelty, shock, vigilance. There are all kinds of emotions. "General Zhou, can''t you stop temporarily when passing by Tianbao Palace?" He asked aloud. "Sir Zhang, don''t ask any more questions, just take him directly to the imperial city, and have an audience with him immediately. This is His Majesty''s oral order." Zhou Yan ran wildly behind him, but he spoke with ease as if walking on flat ground. "Really?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank. Originally he wanted to exchange information with Master first, but now Ni Lan Xuanzhen Drunken person Routine thanks to the above two rewards~ Thank you for your support and encouragement to Lao Gun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： 335 See you Chapter 335 335 Audience The space inside the metal sedan chair is not small. A soft bed, a small table, toilet, food box, bags of water bladders and so on. There are even a few books and pictures to pass the time. There are windows on both sides, which can be opened and closed freely. There are small candlestick lanterns on the table, which can be lit with flint. There was even a small wardrobe in the corner. After opening it, Zhang Rongfang saw several sets of brocade robes that could be changed. This sedan chair is already a small mobile room. Although the four walkers outside are extremely fast, the bumps are very small. Only in some places that need to be tilted, you have to be careful not to spill food. It can be said that there are basic necessities, food, housing and transportation in the sedan chair, which is extremely complete. Sitting in the sedan chair, he suddenly felt his body shaking slightly, so he opened the window and looked out. He opened the window on the left, and as soon as he opened it, a cool air flowed in from outside. Zhang Rongfang discovered at this time that the sedan chair was actually speeding through a foggy forest. The four walkers are unfolding their agility one after another and running steadily. The ground under their feet is not a flat ground, but a soft ground full of tree roots, weeds and mud. The four people stepped on it and it didn''t matter. Aww! A huge white-fronted tiger with eye-catching eyes suddenly threw a sika deer from the side and was about to lower its head to eat. Hoo! Suddenly a black sedan chair passed by it, creating a whirlwind. The tiger raised its head and was about to catch up, but the moment it saw the four walkers, it whimpered a few times, lowered its body, and stopped in its tracks. After passing through the forest, the sedan chair gradually tilted up and began to climb the slope. At first, Zhang Rongfang was still interested in looking at the scenery outside, but after a while, he became a little tired. The original novelty is gone, and it will be the same after that. He simply lay down on the soft bed and rested at ease. I don''t know how long I slept in a daze. The temperature outside is gradually cooling down. Zhang Rongfang woke up from his sleep and looked outside through the window. The sky is dim, it seems to be the early morning. He pushed open the window. A biting cold wind came in from outside. Outside the window is a vast sea of ??white clouds. He is at a high place in the middle of the mountain, and the sedan chair is galloping along a cliff path on the mountainside. The left side of the sedan chair is the mountain wall, and the right side is the Wanzhang cliff. "Master Zhang is awake? This is Longwu Mountain, already beyond the boundary of Erythrina." Zhou Yan''s voice floated from behind. "It seems that I slept for a long time." Zhang Rongfang said with a sigh. "It''s okay, it''s only three hours." Zhou Yan replied. "That''s okay." Zhang Rongfang replied, not knowing what to talk about for a while. "Master Zhang was born in Daoism, you should have heard of Xuehong Pavilion before?" He didn''t speak, but Zhou Yan continued to speak. "Of course I heard it." "Master Zhang, are you interested in coming to my Xuehong Pavilion to choose a suitable partner? When I was in Zaitong, the two people next to Master Zhang have been dismissed and investigated by me. With your current status, you can definitely join us. The Pavilion personally chooses a suitable partner." Zhou Yan suggested. Obviously he also knew that Zhang Rongfang had been hiding in the two Xuehong Pavilions to worship God in Zaitong. "For the time being, I don''t need it. After all, the lower officials are ignorant, and their strength is meager, not enough to choose a partner." Zhang Rongfang declined. "Actually, Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. The Xuehong Pavilion is not monolithic. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The Xuehong Pavilion is also divided into several factions. Although this general is not in the same group as the noble sect, he is also neutral." Zhou Yan Seems to see his concerns and explained aloud. "Really?" Zhang Rongfang moved slightly in his heart, "Speaking of which, the lower official also has some doubts about General Zhou''s position. I wonder if the general can clear up the confusion for the lower official?" "Please tell me, my lord. If I know, I will try my best to answer." Zhou Yan smiled. "Then I would like to thank General Zhou first." Zhang Rongfang sorted out the questions he wanted to ask. "I have always wondered what is the division of the Xuehong Pavilion. For example, the position of a general is a lieutenant, so what other positions are there in the Xuehong Pavilion?" "This is actually very simple." Zhou Yan said with a smile, "In the Xuehong Pavilion, the rest of the positions are of little significance, mainly for the two most critical groups: the martyrs and the gods." He paused for a moment and continued: "A lieutenant is anyone who can become a lieutenant as long as you have reached the level of strength, are willing to join the Xuehong Pavilion, and are loyal to the military. This is a very large group. Among them, the strong are terrifying, and the weak That is to say, the ordinary level. The number is generally around thirty people, and there will be no gaps. And the generals are known as the generals of the country. Martial generals are canonized by His Majesty, but divine generals are different. " What''s the difference, he didn''t go on. "So it is." Zhang Rongfang understood. Watching the ever-receding scenery outside the window. He couldn''t help thinking of some sayings about Lingdi. Emperor Ling specially sent someone to bring him to have a direct audience, which shows that he must have some intentions. He is just an ordinary Taoist on the surface. That is to say, if you are more flexible, you will make some money. To ordinary people, his status is honorable. But for Emperor Ling, that''s all. Then besides this point, he must have other things that are valued by him. Could it be a talent? ? Zhang Rongfang sat in the sedan chair, constantly simulating the situation he was about to face. He needs to make the best preparations in case he says the wrong thing or does the wrong thing when the time comes. I have nothing to say for a while. In the next few days, Zhang Rongfang ate and slept, woke up to practice literary skills, and occasionally chatted with Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan, who has not stopped to rest for several days and nights, has actually maintained a good state. It can be seen that this person must not be an ordinary master. Even if he is a grandmaster, a god-worshiping grandmaster, Zhang Rongfang can figure out the limit. But when facing Zhou Yan, he was obviously like a mountain wall, he could only see in front of him, but couldn''t see how high and big the mountain was. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. The black sedan did not go in the direction that Zhang Rongfang had rushed to, but took another road. At noon on the fifth day. The black sedan enters the outer city of Dadu. Sure enough, he didn''t stop, and entered directly from the other direction of Dadu. Similarly, the black sedan did not follow the usual path. Instead, enter the city from the special road where soldiers and horses were stationed in the imperial city. After entering Dadu, along the way, there were no caravans on both sides of the road. Only the army and horse messengers who kept coming and going passed by from time to time. * * * Dadu Imperial City. The entire imperial city is divided into inner city and outer city. The outer city is the place where ordinary people and dignitaries live. Many aristocratic and royal families built mansions here. The inner city is where the core royal family lived and lived. Further inside is Ouchi. Emperor Ling and his concubines lived here. It is also here to go to court and discuss politics every day. The black sedan was unimpeded all the way, passing through the outer city, entering the inner city from the special passage block, and going straight into the inner city. After entering the palaces surrounded by white jade fences, the speed of the black sedan slowly slowed down. Out of the window, some children, men and women in golden-yellow clothing can be seen walking from time to time. Structures like gardens, martial arts halls, theaters, music buildings, snack streets, etc. began to appear on both sides of the road. "This is the unique playground area in Da Nei. If you have time, Mr. Zhang can stop by here to stroll around. You don''t need to spend money to eat, drink and have fun inside. Just choose a place and go in." Zhou Yan''s voice was in the behind. "It doesn''t cost money? In other words, the people who can come here are very human." Zhang Rongfang had already changed his robes at this time, and sat upright on the soft bed. "Generally, it is mainly His Majesty and the direct line of the royal family, as well as some important officials who enter and leave the palace." Zhou Yan replied. "In addition, when riding in a black sedan chair, no matter who you see, you don''t have to pay homage to anyone. Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to worry about bumping into any noble person." "So that''s how it is." Zhang Rongfang looked out of the window, the more courteous Emperor Ling treated him, the more uncertain he felt. Being able to see nobles without paying homage shows that this person''s sedan chair is of a high rank. And he thinks that he still can''t reach this level of courtesy. so. "Crossing the Yudai River ahead is the Yandao Palace. After entering the palace, your lord, someone will guide you to take a bath and change clothes, etc., and then wait for His Majesty to summon you. My lord, dont be impatient, rest assured, its a good thing. " Seemingly aware of Zhang Rongfang''s nervousness, Zhou Yan smiled and comforted him. "Thank you General Zhou." Zhang Rongfang replied. The two were speechless for a moment. Soon, after more than ten minutes, the sedan chair finally stopped in front of a strangely shaped palace. The palace is more than thirty meters high and unobtrusively wide. There are high walls on both sides to block the line of sight. At the main entrance of the entire palace, there is a huge alchemy furnace. The middle of the legs and feet of the four Dan furnaces is the entrance of the palace. At this time, there were already a court lady in a white dress and black belt, and a servant in a white coat and black hat, waiting in front of the door. The Great Spirit Imperial Court regards white as beauty, which is a continuation of the custom of Lingjiao before the founding of the People''s Republic of China. So in the palace, there are many people in white clothes and white skirts. Zhang Rongfang slowly stepped out of the sedan chair. The sun is shining brightly overhead, blue sky and white clouds. The pavement made of white stone at the foot is so delicate that it is carved with delicate pictures of landscapes and flowers. This seems to be the stone quality of white jade, but it is extremely hard to step on, and I don''t know what material it is. Zhang Rongfang inhaled lightly, and smelled an extremely strong aroma. It is not the fragrance of flesh and blood, but the incense that can be seen everywhere in the air and on the ground. The incense was so strong that it covered up all other smells, making him feel a little uncomfortable for a while. "This is Mr. Zhang Yingzhang that His Majesty is going to summon, right? Lin Zhao, the imperial guard in the palace, invites you to the Yandao Palace." At this time, a tall and strong man, not inferior to Zhang Rongfang, approached and saluted. This man was in silver armor, even his head was wrapped in a thick metal mask, and he was standing three meters in front of Zhang Rongfang. He wears a silver pure white metal mask, which is similar to a Garuda, only the gap between the eyes is exposed, and the rest is all white. There is not even a point of ventilation at the nose and mouth. "Then trouble guard Lin." Zhang Rongfang cupped his hands. Then turned around, looked at Zhou Yan, and cupped his hands. "Thank you General Zhou for protecting you all the way." "You''re welcome." Zhou Yan replied. "Don''t let it go, there will be a period later." "There will be a period later." Turning around, Zhang Rongfang followed Lin Zhao up the steps of the palace. Then after entering the palace, take a bath and change clothes. It took less than half an hour before and after, and then went straight to Shangde Hall to accept the summons. (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： 336 See you next Chapter 336 Ding. The maid who tapped the jade chime lightly made a sound outside the hall. "Enter!" "Xuan, Zaitong Port guards the church, Daoist Taoist Zhang Ying has an audience." The singing relayed to the distance. On the way of the lenient and lengthy audience. Zhang Rongfang changed into a white Taoist robe and wore a silver heart and clear flower crown on his head. Under the guidance of the maid, he walked quickly through the 500-meter-long audience road, and rushed towards the slowly opened door of Shangde Hall. He looked ahead with a calm and natural expression, looking at the Shangde Hall. The entire Shangde Hall is at least a hundred meters high, like an open book, placed among the palaces. The whole body of the palace is pure white, and the walls are clean and flawless, without any patterns. The entire palace is only at the top of the center, the highest point, with a huge golden vertical pupil overlooking everything. That is the symbol of the supreme **** in the spiritual religionthe eye of heaven. is also the eye of Ling Feitian. Pass through the main road surrounded by high walls and enter the gate. It is the large Shangde Hall with a length of more than 30 meters and a width of more than 20 meters. On both sides of the entire hall, there are two five-meter-tall white armored humanoid sculptures. These two people, one holding a long mace, the other holding a huge shield, wearing a hideous mask, like door gods, guarding left and right. The skylight above the head is made of crystal, casting beams of light colored light. These beams of light happened to form a beautiful real dragon and cloud pattern on the ground. At the end of the main hall, steps with complicated patterns extend upwards, connecting with a golden and white jade throne. The throne is wide and tall, and sitting on it is an old man with white hair who is neither fat nor thin. Zhang Rongfang looked up, and saw that the old man was wearing an imperial robe, a dark gold crown on his head, and a fine amber bead curtain hanging down his face, covering his face and expression, making it impossible for people to understand his thoughts and thoughts by observing his words and expressions. Zhang Rongfang felt a chill all over his body when he entered the gate just now. A biting chill had already permeated the whole body. Not just the psychological chill, but the temperature is also really cold. The temperature in the entire hall is estimated to be only in single digits. He lowered his head, walked forward quickly, walked to the audience area covered with pure white blankets, stood still, then knelt down respectfully, and kowtowed with talented salutes. "My lord, Zhang Ying, the guard of Erythronia, kowtows to His Majesty." The main hall seems to have some kind of loudspeaker structural design. His voice is only at an ordinary volume, but after he speaks it, it is clear and unusual, and it spreads around, and there is even a slight echo. "flat body." A calm, yet out-of-breath male voice came slowly. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang stood up, bowed his head and stood still. Then there was no movement. The Lingdi above did not speak, and seemed to be observing him. According to the rules, if His Majesty does not speak, he cannot speak, and can only wait. Even except when he first came in, at other times, without His Majesty''s permission, he couldn''t just look up and look around. Time passed little by little. After a few minutes. Emperor Ling slowly spoke again. "During Zhang Qing''s tenure, the amount of taxes paid in Zyton increased by 30% of previous years. The chaotic atmosphere in Zyton Port was swept away, and the number of large fleets increased by three. I have read all these. very good. he sighed. "Now my great spirit is intimidating everywhere, and I am invincible and can resist it. But to govern the world, in addition to martial arts, we also need martial arts. Wenzhi and martial arts are indispensable." "So, Zhang Qing, no matter what entanglements you have with Xizong, these are not important. The important thing is that you have made achievements!" Lingdi''s tone was solemn. "If you have achievements, you will be rewarded! Before you came, I thought about it, and sent you to Ze Province to serve as the governor of Zhuming Port, how about it?" Ze Province? ? Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat. According to the news he got from Cheng Hui, Ze Province is not stable now. Zhenyijiao and Xizong fought fiercely there. The celestial girl was also there, so she was beaten and concealed, and her whereabouts were unknown. For a while, he was not sure what Emperor Ling was thinking. But it was an appointment, not a real question of whether he would like to go. "I thank the Lord Long En." He immediately thanked you. "That''s right. To make such an achievement at such a young age, and to dare to take responsibility, is worthy of being the pillar of my great spirit." Emperor Ling nodded in satisfaction. He coughed lightly twice. "In addition, I heard that you sometimes feel unwell because of practicing literary skills in Eitong. I will give you another flying spirit feather talisman, which can be worn on your body all the time. It can keep your body and mind safe and inviolable from any external evil." Soon, a palace maid carrying a silver tray came out from the side door. The court lady walked towards Zhang Rongfang quickly, with a pure white feather placed on the tray in her hand. On the surface, this really seems to be just an ordinary feather. But if someone observes carefully, they can find that on the feather shaft, on the extremely slender surface, there are countless densely packed silver symbols carved. The feathers of the feathers, when passing by the bright beam of light, have a faint silver luster that flashes past. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward!" Zhang Rongfang responded respectfully. Just as the maids kept approaching. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable sense of horror welling up in his heart. The heart tightened and the heartbeat accelerated, as if something extremely dangerous was gradually approaching nearby. This feeling is amazing. If it is an ordinary person, it may not be noticed. But Zhang Rongfang''s body has already surpassed ordinary people, and has reached the level of being able to compete head-on with the master of worshiping gods. With such intensity, even flesh and blood can have fine perception and early warning of changes in the surrounding environment. Warriors with strong qi and blood often feel this way. At this time, seeing the maid gradually approaching, Zhang Rongfang quickly felt something bad in his heart. His muscles tightened unconsciously. But only the muscles tightened. In an instant, in the dark corners of the surrounding Shangde Hall, dozens of piercing gazes shrouded him. Those gazes were like sharp knives, just staring at it made Zhang Rongfang''s scalp tingle. Even when facing Sea Dragon King''s empty final pose head-on, he didn''t have such an exaggerated physical stress response. There is definitely something wrong with the rewarded flying spirit feather talisman! '' At this time, Zhang Rongfang had a clear idea. If it weren''t for this, his body wouldn''t have such a strong warning. But what the danger is, he doesn''t know. But Emperor Ling ruled the world and was so powerful that he couldn''t resist anything he really wanted to do to him. If you really want to kill him, you won''t go all the way to go through so many things. It is even more unlikely to give him a promotion first, and then let him die. So infer from this. This flying spirit feather talisman is most likely a concealed item rewarded to control him and threaten him. The court lady had already walked in front of Zhang Rongfang, and bowed down to place the tray in front of him. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, feeling that the gazes around him were getting colder and harsher. He knew that if he hesitated, something might happen. No matter what, he has the attribute bar on his body, no matter what the threat of control is, he can always find a way to solve it after getting through this level. So, lets get over whats in front of us first! Immediately, he stretched out his hand to grab the Feiling Yufu. "Slow down!" Shua! Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared beside Zhang Rongfang, pushing his chubby buttocks, causing Zhang Rongfang to stagger. "Your Majesty, it''s unreasonable to call a veteran closed disciple from such a long distance without notifying me?" The person who came was Yue Dewen, who had a rounded figure again! He was wearing a purple Taoist robe and a purple gold crown with a lotus flower on his head, and there were oil stains on the corners of his mouth that hadn''t been wiped clean. When you get close, you can still smell the aroma of roast duck. Without waiting for Lingdi to reply, Yue Dewen saw the bewildered maid at a glance, and also saw the tray in her hand. I also saw the flying spirit feather talisman inside. Snapped. He grabbed it with his fat hand and squeezed the flying spirit feather talisman. "Is this a reward for my apprentice? Thank you, Your Majesty, I will accept it without hesitation~~~" He smiled and stuffed the Feilingyu Talisman into his inner pocket. The hall was quiet. The sights in the dark surroundings all moved away calmly. It seems that he is actively avoiding contact with Yue Dewen. Emperor Ling sat on the throne, looking at Yue Dewen below who was pretending to be crazy, his face was hidden under the bead curtain, and he couldn''t see clearly. "It seems that Yue Qing is really nervous about taking pictures of Zhang Qing," he said in a calm and meaningful voice. "No way." Yue Dewen narrowed his small eyes slightly. "There is only one hope left for the old Taoist. If you don''t protect it better, it might be gone in the future. Your Majesty, forgive me, forgive me~~" He cupped his hands towards Emperor Ling, still smiling. Coughed twice, Lingdi shook his head, as if he couldn''t do anything about him, he waved his hands. "Forget it, go ahead, you, Yue Dewen, will lose everything in the end." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Yue Dewen slapped Zhang Rongfang on the ass. "Don''t thank the Lord Ron yet?" "Thank you, Lord Long En!" Zhang Rongfang "like waking up from a dream", hurriedly kowtowed and saluted again. "Let''s go first!" Yue Dewen grabbed Zhang Rongfang, dragged him, and quickly walked out of Shangde Hall. The two moved extremely quickly, walking from the shadow of the hall into the bright sunlight, and only then did the piercing chill dissipate slightly. Zhang Rongfang turned his head and looked into the hall. Emperor Ling still sat on the throne, high above, with colorful beams of light hanging down beside him, surrounded by two humanoid sculptures. But more peripheral, it is shrouded in darkness and cold. Mingming Shangde Hall is not too big, but the surrounding darkness is so intense that it is almost impossible to see the end. "Don''t look at it." There was a snap. Yue Dewen slapped his head and turned his head back abruptly. "Master, when did you come here?" Zhang Rongfang hurriedly said with a smile. "Did you come in time?" Yue Dewen squinted at him. "Timely! It can''t be more timely!" Zhang Rongfang gave a thumbs up. "The Feilingyu Talisman is also something you can touch?!" Yue Dewen laughed twice, "It is indeed a good thing at the core of Lingfei Sect. It can protect the mind, strengthen the body, prolong life, and don''t have too many magical effects. But. " He pulled Zhang Rongfang aside and looked around. "However, once you get that thing, in the future, you can wait to be the Holy Spirit of Lingfei Sect." "Holy Spirit?" "Oh, you don''t know yet, that is to breed with the royal family. From a ninety-year-old lady to a thirteen-year-old girl, you can borrow a seed from you at any time." Yue Dewen clicked his tongue. "In this deep palace, according to the rules, every woman of the royal family must give birth to a child. So you know, once you take over, you will indeed get a lot of benefits, but you will never want to live a good life in the future. Once pulled Going to be active for several days. Dozens or hundreds of people take turns to go to battle, and they are pulled back to recuperate after borrowing, and so on. At that time, you still have to practice a fart of literary skills! " Yue Dewen obviously deliberately exaggerated. "Besides, that thing may make you gradually forget." "What do you mean?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. Did not understand this sentence. "That is, once you get it, you will forget that you took it. When you completely forget it one day, it will suddenly disappear mysteriously. At that point, it will affect you to gradually become more and more loyal to the royal family. It will also magnify your happiness in that matter, it is said that it will magnify a lot. "Yue Dewen said mysteriously. "Gulu." Zhang Rongfang blinked, swallowed, feeling creepy. "Scared? This is the race taught by Lingfei!" Yue Dewen pushed him back into the sedan chair of Tianbao Palace. Then he got into it himself. The two sat facing each other in the sedan chair. "Hurry up and go!" he shouted. "Yes." The four bearers responded in a muffled voice. Quickly lifted the sedan chair and moved quickly in the direction of leaving Ouchi. "Actually, the teachings of Lingfei Sect are somewhat similar to Xizong''s. They are all happy ascension to heaven. That''s it, the pursuit of the moment of release, the feeling produced." Yue Dewen grabbed the teapot, raised his head and gulped it down. Putting down the teapot, he looked at Zhang Rongfang again. "So, if you accept the Feilingyu Talisman, you will be poached and become a member of the Lingfei Sect. I have worked hard to train you for so long and paid so much money. If you are poached at once, why don''t you go back and cry? die." "... so evil?!" Zhang Rongfang was a little unbelievable. "In the future, if you get in touch with more, you will know. Sigh, it seems that it''s time for you to get in touch with these things." Yue Dewen touched his chin and squeezed the three slits into two. "Since you went out for a trip, your literary skills are still in the later stage, so I''ll give you a reward." "Anything the master gives must be a good thing!" Zhang Rongfang quickly flattered. "Didn''t you ask to go to Ze Province?" Yue Dewen smiled mysteriously. "It just so happens that you have a master uncle who wants to meet you. It would be good to throw you there to gain insight, lest you be a fool all day long and don''t know if you are tricked." "Uncle Master??" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： 337 go up Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Go Up "Your grand uncle, you had a temper tantrum with your grandparent at the beginning, and then went out to form another branch. Now, you live alone in Ze Province, and you don''t really want to come back." Lao Yue smiled and said, "If you have the ability, go and make the old man happy. Maybe if you are not careful, you can get some benefits from there." "Master." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, thought for a while, and finally asked a word. "Can you ask me a question?" "What? Ask me." Yue Dewen took out a towel and began to wipe the sweat from his forehead. "Didn''t you just say that the Feilingyu Talisman is evil? Then why are you still wearing it?" "." Yue Dewen''s hand froze. He looked at Zhang Rongfang and blinked again. "Actually, your master, I have always had a dream, and that is um, you understand." There was a smile that you understood on his face. Zhang Rongfang was a little disappointed, although he seemed to have answered. But in this reply, the master was actually deliberately gagging, and did not respond positively at all. "By the way, there is another question." He thought for a while and changed the subject. "The disciple worked in Erythia this time, and encountered a lot of things, among which even the masters of martial arts were involved. Due to inexplicable reasons, masters of Xizong died in Erythia one after another." "Don''t worry, as long as you didn''t kill him yourself, everything will be easy." Yue Dewen patted him on the shoulder nonchalantly. "The disciple is relieved." Zhang Rongfang quickly made a gesture of relief. Actually, there was a sentence that he didn''t dare to ask. ''What if he really killed it with his own hands? '' Immediately, the two masters and apprentices stopped talking, and Lao Yue took out a large bag of various braised meat from the drawer, and began to drink and share the food in the sedan chair. When they arrived at Tianbao Palace, ten catties of stewed meat had eaten all their stomachs. Getting off the sedan chair, Yue Dewen hiccupped and dragged Zhang Rongfang to the small building where he lived before. The small building is still the same, black and white paintings, color paintings, like portraits, hanging on the wall. "Since you are back, hurry up and help me with things. You have done a good job in Erythronia, and you have recruited many talents and experts. Since this is the case, you should try it too, and help the master, let me persuade your senior brother. "Yue Dewen said in a low voice before entering the building. "What''s wrong, brother?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. "Old problem. I can''t pull it back!" Yue Dewen sighed, hesitant to speak. "I''m very busy as a teacher right now, and I have a lot of things to keep an eye on. You also have a new job, and you''re going to Ze Province soon. You won''t be here for long, so hurry up!" He opened the door, pushed Zhang Rongfang inside, then closed the door, turned around and left. "You two haven''t seen each other for a long time, let''s have a good chat. I still have something to do as a teacher, let''s deal with it first." When his voice came, the person was already in the distance. I don''t know whether to deal with the flying spirit feather talisman, or deliberately find an excuse to run away. As soon as you enter the door. Zhang Rong conveniently frowned. In the first floor of the small building, the air was filled with a strong smell of alcohol. On a ground in the corner, lay a corpse-like figure. Taking a closer look, it was Zhang Qingzhi! This guy didn''t know how long he hadn''t showered, and he could smell the sweat on his body from a distance of more than ten meters. Zhang Qingzhi was lying on his side, snoring, with disheveled hair, dirty Taoist robes, and the appearance of a down-and-out Taoist. It''s been a few years since I saw him, how did this guy become such a virtuous person? Zhang Rongfang stepped forward, squatted down, and gently pushed Zhang Qingzhi. "Brother?" "Leave me alone! I still want to drink!" Zhang Qingzhi opened Zhang Rongfang''s hand with drunken eyes. Snapped. His palm hit Zhang Rongfang''s forearm, and he remained motionless, making a muffled sound like hitting a copper pillar. The difference in physical strength and martial arts between the two was too great, and Zhang Qingzhi''s little hands quickly turned red. The clear pain made him wake up slowly. Opening his eyes, Zhang Qingzhi looked at Zhang Rongfang who was squatting aside. "Brother? Why are you back?" "Senior brother, who is this?" Zhang Rongfang helped him up and sat down against the wall. "Are you okay? How did you drink like this?" "Hehe." Zhang Qingzhi smiled bitterly, "I''ll show you a joke." "What''s going on?? Tell me, if I can help, I''ll help you along the way." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. To be honest, Zhang Qingzhi liked him, and he had helped him a little before. So if you can make a move, you can make a move, which can be regarded as mutual help from the same sect. "I..." Zhang Qingzhi sighed, his face blushing slightly. When he thought of that, he felt weak, weak, painful, desperate, sad, and ashamed. Such a thing is simply the greatest punishment for a man! Zhang Rongfang was not in a hurry, and slowly chatted with him in a low voice, to stabilize his mood first, and chat about other irrelevant things. He knew very well that Zhang Qingzhi''s appearance was probably related to that Lin Qianhe. Lin Qianhe is a direct descendant of a senior executive in Tianbao Palace. This woman is flamboyant and has had relationships with many people. Looking at Zhang Qingzhi like this, I am afraid that he has discovered the truth behind this matter With such an extremely sensitive scar, Zhang Rongfang naturally wouldn''t know which pot to turn on. He deliberately changed the subject, dragged Zhang Qingzhi to sit down at the table, and drank some hangover tea together. Of course, Zhang Qingzhi himself didn''t want to drink, saying that he wanted to immerse himself in a little drunk and didn''t want to come out. He still wanted to struggle halfway, but he was unable to fight, so he could only accept his fate. Seeing that his condition was a little better, Zhang Rongfang still didn''t mention Lin Qianhe''s matter. Instead, he asked Zhang Qingzhi about Ze Province. "Speaking of which, senior brother doesn''t know. Although I just came back, I''m going to work in Ze Province soon. If there is no accident, I should be going to serve as the governor of the prefecture over there. I heard that the senior brother and the master had stayed in Ze Province for some juniors before, so I wonder if they can introduce the situation there to the junior brother. I heard from the master that there is still a master uncle of my Daoism in Ze Province? How come I haven''t heard of this before? " Not to mention Lin Qianhe, Zhang Qingzhi is still very righteous. At this time, Zhang Rongfang forcibly wiped his face and straightened his hair, and then he let out a breath. "Master Uncle?" He was stunned when he heard this title just now. Immediately afterwards, he seemed to recall something, and his expression immediately changed. Not an ordinary transformation. Ordinary people''s complexions don''t change too quickly or too quickly, but Zhang Qingzhi''s face at this time is real, showing an exaggerated, distorted expression that cannot be looked back. "You''re actually going to Zesheng!? Meet the master uncle!?!" He stood up from his seat, sweat was faintly visible on his forehead, and his face was flushed. The image of drinking just now seemed to be woken up by this sentence. "Uh" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know why, but was surprised by the huge reaction of the other party. He didn''t know what Zhang Qingzhi had encountered in Ze Sheng. Now, after many years, when he heard of the combination of Ze Sheng and his uncle, he immediately reacted so strongly. But judging from the twisted expression on his expression, Zhang Qingzhi may have experienced some extremely terrifying things there. "Junior brother." Zhang Qingzhi left his position and walked back and forth with rapid steps. He lowered his head and walked one after another, with urgent steps, as if he was thinking about how to persuade Zhang Rongfang to give up this idea. "Master, you know that although my Tianbao Palace is the ancestral home of the Taoism, the real source of the Taoism was not here. The real foundation of my Taoism is not in Dadu." After the footsteps stopped, Zhang Qingzhi looked at Zhang Rongfang seriously, and said in a deep voice. "Is there such a saying?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "There are some things that cannot be said clearly, but in fact, that''s the case." Zhang Qingzhi said seriously, "This Ze Province is actually the real origin and foundation of my Taoism. It can be said that there is only It is the real stronghold of our sect." "What do you say? Brother, please explain?" Zhang Rongfang stood up in awe, and clasped his fists slightly. "I don''t know much, but Danzig Province has gathered most of the background and strength of my Taoism." Zhang Qingzhi thought for a while, and recalled, "Let me pick up some things that can be said here and tell you. " "My Daoist sect is the second largest sect in the Taoist sect, but I have branched out into Taoist palaces everywhere, and I have never seen many masters come and go. Will Junior Brother be surprised that there are so few masters, why my Daoist sect can still hold the position of the second largest Daoist sect? " "I did have this doubt." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "This is because of Ze Province." Zhang Qingzhi said seriously, "Compared to other places, Ze Province has nearly half of our power. It is under the command and jurisdiction of the master''s uncle, that is, our uncle." "What kind of person is that master uncle? Is it dangerous?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. Looking at Zhang Qingzhi''s expression, it seems that there are many secrets hidden in it. "In a sense, it is very dangerous. If you go to Ze Province, it is best not to have too much contact with it. In fact, Master did not rely on force to integrate the forces of the two sides, but by persuasion." Zhang Qingzhi solemnly reminded. "Can you tell me a little bit about what''s going on over there?" Seeing the reaction from his senior brother, Zhang Rongfang was also curious. "I can''t really say a lot of details. I was young at the time, and I don''t remember much. Now that so many years have passed, there must be a lot of changes. I won''t mislead you here. But junior brother, you must remember, don''t get in touch too much! "Zhang Qingzhi breathed heavily, and firmly grasped Zhang Rongfang''s hand. "Understood!" Zhang Rongfang nodded seriously. Immediately, he stopped mentioning the matter, and just chatted casually with Zhang Qingzhi about miscellaneous topics such as martial arts practice and identification of medicinal materials. "By the way, Taoist Jinghong, one of the five sons of Mingshan a few years ago, went to Ze Province to take over all affairs. Where you go, junior brother, you must be careful of this person. "Zhang Qingzhi reminded. "Why is this? Didn''t it mean that Shinichi is now fighting against Xizong?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Xizong has been completely suppressed. I heard people say that the situation there is very bad now. The great monk of Zhenfo Temple is cursing every day, and even Tianmowu is not in the mood." Zhang Qingzhi whispered. "Thank you, brother, for reminding me." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "It''s good that you know what''s in your heart. Alas." Zhang Qingzhi sighed. "Brother, are you feeling better now? Can you tell me why you were so drunk just now?" Zhang Rongfang saw that his condition was better, and finally turned the topic to this again. As soon as this was mentioned, Zhang Qingzhi shuddered and his expression became depressed. He heaved a long sigh, sat down on the seat in a slump, and drooped his head. After a few minutes of relaxation, he slowly opened his mouth. "It''s my little crane." Zhang Qingzhi shook his head, "It''s ridiculous. I used to be so stupid and naive. I would really believe that she is as pure as a sunny flower. It''s a pity." He lowered his head and covered his face. ".Did you know? I smashed it face to face! I smashed her and someone else and three people" Tears flowed slowly from the crevices of his fingers, they were the humble licking tears of a man. Zhang Rongfang wanted to laugh for some reason, but seeing the other party so sad, he also knew that if he laughed out loud at this time, he would really have to cut off his robe. Immediately he thought about it, and said again. "It''s better to see clearly when you''re okay than to see clearly after getting married." Wiping away a few tears, Zhang Qingzhi raised his head. I may never believe in love in my whole life. "It''s also a good choice to put your love on mountains and rivers." Zhang Rongfang comforted. "Ugh, but in the end... Xiaohe said that she really loves me. I think what she said is true." Zhang Qingzhi said seriously. "This..." Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth slightly, not knowing how to respond. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. In the future, Xiaohe and I will live a good life. People will make a few mistakes in such a long life. Since Xiaohe is willing to correct her mistakes now, I am willing to give her this opportunity." Zhang Qingzhi wiped She continued with tears. "." Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what to say anymore. I can only change the subject and talk about other chores. That night, the two chatted by candlelight all night long. It can also be regarded as a big step closer to the relationship between the brothers and sisters. During the period, Zhang Rongfang tried many times to persuade his senior brother, but it was a pity. Early the next morning, Zhang Rong conveniently received the announcement from the fire fighter in the palace. Within half a month, he will be ready to go to Ze Province to take office. Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate, quickly packed up his belongings, left letters and oral messages to Zhang Yunqi and others who were still on the road, and then immediately went to Ze Province to take office under the team arranged by Tianbao Palace. He doesn''t want to stay in Dadu for a long time. There are too many masters here, and the undercurrent is surging. If he wants to do something secretly, it is easy to be discovered. Still free in other places. Don''t worry too much about what you want to do. The land outside is sparsely populated, so it is much more convenient to collect flesh and blood to make up. After preparing various materials. This time Zhang Rongfang intends to take the convoy on the road. Not only does he need to go to Ze Province, he will also be accompanied by a group of people arranged by Tianbao Palace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： 338 go down Chapter 338 Go to next The morning of September 25. There was no movement, Zhang Rongfang carried several carriages of supplies, divided into light and dark teams, and set foot on the road to Ze Province again. The home team is led by a substitute who pretends to be him, and acts as Dao Zi in the face of officialdom. The deputy team is he and the uncle sent by another master, disguise their identity and face, and advance from another road. Because he needed to hide his whereabouts, the only ones who saw him off were his master Yue Dewen and his senior brother Zhang Qingzhi. This time he came and went in a hurry, Yue Dewen didn''t try to keep him back, instead he hurriedly arranged everything for him and sent him out of Dadu. Apart from asking Zhang Rongfang to send greetings to his uncle, he didn''t say anything else. It''s just that neither Tianbaogong nor Zhang Rongfang expected that the matter of Erythronia didn''t end here. So many people have disappeared for no reason, including even master-level god-worshiping masters. No matter what force, it is impossible to ignore them. * * * Xizong Ancestral CourtTrue Buddha Temple. Resplendent and resplendent, the Golden Buddha Hall made entirely of gold is the most luxurious and supreme main hall in the True Buddha Temple. The entire Golden Buddha Hall is 50 meters high and 30 meters wide. Inside, there are densely carved faces of various Buddha statues on the walls. These are all the Arhats, Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, etc. under the command of Dahuanxi Tathagata. On the golden ground, in front of the huge Buddha statue, was sitting cross-legged with a skinny and blackened old monk. The monk was wearing a gold-threaded red cassock, bowing his head and closing his eyes, thinking about something. "The first seat." At the entrance of the main hall, a tall, red-faced monk walked quickly into the gate. "It has been confirmed that Cheng Hui, the master of Gold Wings, is now completely missing. The former Sea Dragon King was empty, disappeared and died. Jin Yuan and Kong Ding have already returned, and they did not bring much information back. Difficult to find useful clues. " "In addition to the two before Wanghai Temple, the four masters, two from the Kongzi generation, and one from the Huizi generation, the Golden Winged Building is nothing, but the Golden Winged Building he mastered is still quite useful, and now, it is gone. " The skinny old monk turned his face slowly, revealing an old wrinkled bark face. "In a place like Yitong, there were no accidents before, but as soon as the little guy passed by, accidents happened one after another." "Boss, even if this matter has nothing to do with Daoism on the surface, it must have been designed by them. I thought they were neutral before, but I didn''t expect them to be so insidious and cunning behind the scenes." The tall monk said outrageously. "Yue Dewen is aggressive. A year ago, what happened to the Qingchuan Mansion in Ze Province, now it seems that he is also behind it." The skinny old monk said softly. "The first seat, how should we deal with it?" The tall monk asked. "Don''t worry, no one is a fool. I couldn''t see clearly before, and I couldn''t see it at the time, but after such a long time, anyone can see who is the one who benefits in the end." The old monk smiled, "He Yue Dewen, It won''t be long before I''m happy." After thinking for a while, he ordered in a low voice. "Didn''t Kong Ming always want to have a good exchange with the Daoist Taoist? As the third Buddha disciple of my True Buddha Temple, it''s time for him to go out and exercise his muscles. The Buddha disciple is right for the Taoist son, no matter whether he wins or loses." "what do you mean?" "Normal communication is good. Between the same generation, the rest of the generation is not suitable to intervene rashly. Please bring that Zhang Ying back, and we can ask what happened to Erythronia. In addition, we should let us come to Dadu. Do your best to be a landlord. What''s the point of leaving so soon?" "Yes." The tall monk saluted, turned around and walked out quickly. The third Buddha disciple, Kong Ming, has been stuck in the consummation of the Three Spaces for a long time now. In order to break through the master and accumulate strength, he has not worshiped God. Buddha and Daozi, this friendly exchange, even if Daoism knows about it, they can''t say anything. Only they themselves know that the third Buddha, Kong Ming, is actually no longer a young man The person who is over 50 this year has never made a breakthrough, saying that he is a disciple of the Buddha, but in fact he has already done the work of providing for the aged. Focus on that one, and then lead the two assistants, San Kong and Worship God, to coordinate and dispatch, and take a picture, which is easy to capture. * * * The distance is mostly two hundred miles away. Yuanjiang, Ningshan Town. The torrential river flows continuously, the flow speed is turbulent, and the river surface is quite wide. This is the only way to get to Ze Province. If you want to cross the river, you need to wait for the boat first. Now the river is rushing, and ordinary boats can''t directly row through it now, and we need to wait for the water to calm down. At this time, in Ningshan Town, along with the passing caravan, two strong and strong martial arts practitioners came. These two people are 2.2 meters and 2.5 meters. Even compared with many martial arts practitioners, he is considered tall. The two are dressed as ordinary travelers, with long sleeves and trousers, and cloaks and hoods. One person is carrying a large backpack, which should be the entire luggage of the two of them. "Daozi, the Yuanjiang River is in front of us. We can take a boat from here, go down the river, disembark at the estuary, and walk a little further to reach our destination." The shorter man pointed to the Yuanjiang River ahead and introduced in a low voice. . "Can''t we just cross the river and go overland?" Another 2.5-meter-tall strong man was Zhang Rongfang who was on his way to Ze Province. "Yes, yes, but it is much slower, and there is everything on board, so you won''t be very tired. Of course, if you don''t like to take a boat, you can also go by land." Another person replied seriously. This person''s name is Ding Zhong, and he is Zhang Rongfang''s guide and guard arranged by his master Yue Dewen before leaving. "Forget it, just do what you say." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Now his team is divided into two teams. They are obviously the Taoist team of Tianbao Palace, but they still act so cautiously. It seems that the master, an old man, has not been idle for the past two years. Otherwise, who would dare to risk the disapproval of the world and attack the Daoist team directly? Are you tired of living? It''s not that the conflict has intensified to the point of being overwhelmed, Yue Dewen will not make such an arrangement. At the moment, the two of them asked the boatman at the pier. If they want to charter a boat, they need to wait until early in the morning. At that time, there are many boatmen, and they will definitely find a boat to Yuanjiang. Of course, if there is no direct bus, you can only sit in other places first, and then transfer. The two found an inn in the town and stayed temporarily until the next day. Afternoon. In the lobby of the inn, almost all the tables are filled with wine, vegetables and rice. The aroma of the dishes is mixed with the mellow aroma of the rice, slowly wafting in the inn, making people greedy. Zhang Rongfang and Ding Zhong found an inconspicuous place in the corner, and ordered a table of food and drink. "Senior Brother Ding, why did I feel a little strange when I came back this trip. Originally, I wanted to stay for a while and wait for my subordinates from Erythronia to arrive before leaving. Why is the master so impatient and insists on pushing me away so quickly?" Zhang Rongfang finally couldn''t help it, and asked this doubt in his heart. Yes, starting from returning to Dadu. Entered the palace, met the master, and the rest didn''t even go around the surrounding area, so Yue Dewen immediately took the supplies and routes he was about to leave, and headed for Ze Province. Although he himself wanted to leave, but now it seems that Yue Dewen seems to be more anxious than him. "Headmaster may have his old man''s considerations for this." Ding Zhong kept wiping the hot sweat off his face with a towel with a good-natured face. "What consideration?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t believe it, because he knew Lao Yue. No, he didn''t know Yue Dewen at all! Suddenly he remembered. Apart from knowing that the master is definitely not simple, and has profound attainments in both civil and military skills, he really doesn''t know anything else. Every time a question was asked, Yue Dewen would laugh, gag, get away with it, and just not answer directly. Now it seems He really doesn''t know the head teacher of Tianbao Palace at all. "Actually." Ding Zhong said helplessly, "As long as Daozi follows me with peace of mind, nothing will happen." "Did Master do something earth-shattering?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the other party''s posture, feeling a little bad Originally, he was just guessing, but now, Ding Zhong''s reaction completely confirmed his guess. "It''s okay." Ding Zhong is obviously one of his own, and he can be arranged to **** the closed disciples to leave secretly, so he knows without thinking that he must be trustworthy. Such a master, such a person, still behaves like this. Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt a bit chilly, he thought he could cause trouble. Now it seems that this old Yue is more likely to cause trouble "What''s the matter, brother, you''d better stop being a fool, otherwise I don''t know what to do along the way, and if I encounter any troubles, I don''t know how to deal with them." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. Ding Chong sighed, thinking about it, it was indeed the case. Immediately, no longer hide it. "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the Zhenyi Sect and Xizong each lost a top figure. But fighting fiercely, accidents will happen after all. Dead people are also normal." "The top big shot?? How big is it?" Zhang Rongfang felt even colder. "This. One of the five sons of Mingshan was killed by the Shinyi Sect, and an eminent monk of the Yuan Dynasty was killed by Xizong. So now they are fighting in Ze Province. At first, they thought it was the other party who did it. Now they have been fighting for more than a year. Aftertaste Here we come." Ding Zhong didn''t hide anything anymore, in fact, there is no need to hide things like this now. Both Shinichi and Xizong have been weakened according to the idea of ??the head teacher. Fighting and killing for more than a year, both sides also consumed a lot of resources, and killed and injured many masters and geniuses. With the ebb and flow of Taoism, now in Ze Province, it is just time to come forward to clean up the battlefield, follow His Majesty''s will, and be a peacemaker. When Zhang Rongfang heard the words, his whole body went numb. The five sons of Mingshan are the top leaders of the Zhenyi Sect! The eminent monk of the Yuan Dynasty is also the highest level of the True Buddha Temple! Good guy, listen to this tone, Lao Yue was framed by design and killed a family and a great master! "Actually, as long as we really get to Ze Province, it will be the safest." Ding Zhong suddenly said again. "Why?" Zhang Rongfang let out a long breath, suppressing the panic in his heart. "Because. In fact, we have already started fighting on the side of Ze Province. On the surface, the two sides are still fighting, but secretly, the injured are injured, the dead are dead, and the rest are disabled and wounded. So, Yuxu Palace prepared to serve them all." Ding Zhong paused when he said this. "Oh, I forgot, Daozi, you don''t know Yuxu Palace, right? That''s another branch of our Daoist sect. It was once separated, and then under the persuasion of the head teacher, the two factions merged again. Actually, the true essence of our Daoism''s force is all concentrated in the Yuxu Palace. " "It''s a wave?!" Zhang Rongfang shook his hands, what is this for? ? This is human language! ? Lao Yue is planning to fight one family and two families, and then dominate the Great Spirit and become the first state religion? ? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： 339 One after another Chapter 339 339 One after another "It''s an eventful autumn, um, it''s really autumn now. Both Zhangjiao and Zexing have a lot of troubles, but in comparison, Dadu''s side is more dangerous. Especially after you come back, Daozi, it is even more dangerous." Ding has something to say. "What do you mean? What''s wrong with me? I''m just an ordinary Taoist working in Erythias, what else could be dangerous?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "Junior brother, you use your strength to make troubles over there. In fact, most people with a discerning eye can see it here. After all, you have been able to stand there for several years. This kind of xinxing ability is also very important to the head teacher. . Ding Zhong explained. "With the strength of a mere foreign medicine, in a complicated situation like Erythrina, among the Qianjiao League, local forces, pirate forces, Xizong, Sensing Gate, and other forces, it can finally develop to such a scale. Not to mention, this is a great achievement. So." "So what?" Zhang Rongfang was said as if he thought he was very powerful, but he was very clear in his heart. Only he knows how much water is in it. "So, before being the head teacher, I would occasionally toss about that senior brother Zhang. But now outside, everyone will say that my old Yue has only one disciple." Ding Zhong said the key point. "Master, it''s amazing." Zhang Rongfang sighed, "I just did what I should do." "No praise, in fact, you are the future hope of my Tianbao Palace." Ding Zhong patted Zhang Rongfang on the shoulder, "Look at your head, you are well developed, it seems that you have a very good life in Erythrina. It doesn''t look bad, it''s good, it''s good." He carefully looked at Zhang Rongfang''s figure. "Go to Ze Province like this, and make good use of it, maybe you can really get the benefits there." "." Zhang Rongfang was a little scared by him. What does play mean? ? Immediately, he asked what was going on at Yuxu Palace. Dan Ding Zhong quickly changed the subject. Although he looked like a good old man, he spoke very tightly and never missed a bit. It is only said that Yuxu Palace is the secret of Daoism. It is not easy to mention it outside, and you will know it when you go there. The two continued to eat. Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Zhang Rongfang became more and more curious. When he served as a messenger in the Golden Wing Building, he didn''t discover any secrets of Daoism. In addition to discovering that the full name of Daoism is True Daoism, there is another force that may bear the name of False Daoism. The rest don''t know anything. Now, that Ze province, could it be related to this? While eating, he also began to think. He just returned to Dadu now, and was hurriedly sent out by Lao Yue. It was obvious that he was planning to do something important in Dadu, and he, his precious ''only'' disciple, was regarded as someone he valued, so in order to avoid any risk, he sent him away as soon as possible. This is understandable. Daoism If everything Ding Zhong said is true, it may be in a period of change. The dormancy and concealment before, is now about to explode in full force, and confront Shinichi Xizong head-on. Success is the first state religion, the second Dongzong, failure is a serious loss of vitality, retirement and dormancy again. If you want to recover again, you don''t know how many years you will have to wait. So these are the general trend of Taoism. And myself. What about myself? Zhang Rongfang looked unconsciously at the door of the inn. The sun outside was like blood, and it was as red as fire. When I came back this time, when I met the Emperor Ling, the threats I felt were extremely dangerous. Just in the hall of Shangde, you can feel that there are seventy or eighty eyes that have the power to threaten you. Moreover, those gazes seem to have no human emotions at all. '' At that time, he felt very strange. Those eyes hidden in the dark did not seem to have any emotional response, but more like a passive feedback. ''It can give me a threat warning, but it doesn''t mean that the opponent must have the strength above a master. It is also possible that they have powerful weapons in their hands that can pose a fatal threat to me. '' Zhang Rongfang analyzed in his heart. ''There is also General Zhou Yan and Zhou Lie. As a high-ranking Xuehong Pavilion, his strength is unfathomable. It is not clear what level he belongs to. But most likely stronger than me. '' Zhou Yan, when he was in front of him, no matter his breath, heartbeat, or blood flow, he couldn''t sense clearly. He''s like a rock, nothing. You know, even Zhang Rongfang, who worships the martial artist, can feel the blood and the silver thread under his skin. But facing Zhou Yan, he couldn''t sense anything. Forget it, this time Im in Ze Province, Im going to lie dormant, wait for a while, wait for a few years, anyway, as long as time goes forward, I will definitely become stronger and stronger until no one can beat me. So everything is to protect your own personal safety first. '' Zhang Rongfang finally set the tone. No matter how the outside world fluctuates or how the general situation changes, as long as he keeps moving forward, everything in front of him will not matter sooner or later. It just so happens that he also needs time to study the statue of the blood god, as well as to find out the gap between the grand master and the great master, as well as the secrets of spiritual generals, gods and Buddhas, and so on. He has not forgotten that Yue Dewen of the Tianbao Palace of the Daoism Sect, the real ultimate purpose of accepting him as a disciple is to make him worship God and become a spiritual general. And this is absolutely unacceptable to him. Although there is still a long time to go before this, one of Zhang Rongfang''s goals is to grow to the point where his master Yue Dewen can''t force himself. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang''s mind cleared up, and after making contact, he decided to go to Ze Province to explore the way first. And unlike Erythrina, this time, he intends to truly build an absolutely secure headquarters that is entirely his own. He doesn''t want to go with the crowd anymore. After all, from the beginning to the end, although Tianbao Palace is safe, it is still the power of worshiping gods. As long as it is a god-worshiping force, it will not accept the secrets hidden in Dongzong''s secret treasure. This is a great hidden danger. With a bang, suddenly the basin by the door of the inn lobby was kicked over, and the half-closed door was kicked open. A group of monks in black with strong bodies and fleshy faces walked in quickly. The person in charge was about the same height as Zhang Rongfang, with big buck teeth exposed, cloudy eyes, and a ferocious face. The person scanned the audience, and his eyes quickly locked on several warriors present, including Zhang Rongfang. Warrior is neither too many nor too few in Daling. Most of them are successful in martial arts, and their stature can reach more than two meters. So Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Rongfang can only be regarded as ordinary among them. The vicious monk walked to the nearest table of warriors first. Boom boom boom. He tapped on the table. "You guys, change to another table to eat, the Buddha wants this place!" The warriors at this table happen to be from a sect. All of them are wearing blue strong clothes, black belts, their long hair is rolled up high with mahogany hairpins, and they all wear short metal sticks around their waists. The one in the lead had a three-foot long beard, a burly figure, and was about to squint his eyes, but saw the emblem embroidered on the monk''s robe, and his heart froze. Immediately stood up and stopped the companions who were about to go crazy. "Since the Buddha wants it, let''s let it go!" He said in a deep voice. "Hurry up!" the vicious monk said impatiently, his eyes swept over the table. Suddenly his eyes lit up. "Yo, there is a nice little girl?" His eyes fell on the three women in the group. These three people are also wearing cyan clothes. Two of them are ordinary-looking, but there is another person with fair and delicate skin, willow eyebrows and almond eyes, high nose and cherry lips, protruding figure and long legs. Although there is a thin layer of veil on the face, which covers part of the face. But that thing can only block ordinary people, and it has little effect on martial arts masters with keen five senses. "You, come out to drink with the Buddha, don''t worry, just have a drink to show face." The vicious monk laughed and pointed at the most beautiful woman. "You!?" The woman''s **** heaved and her face turned pale. Several people from the same sect around them finally couldn''t stand still, and quickly blocked in front of the woman. "This Buddha of Xizong, if you have something to say, please say it. I am a member of the Kunning Sect on Qingyu Road. The leader of the sect, Xiao Dingchen, is a famous person in Ze Province. Please do me a favor!" The leader quickly came out. soundtrack. "Jueying Stickman? I haven''t heard of it. The poor monk Kong Ming came from Dadu Zhenfo Temple to track down the fugitive and rebel! Now I suspect that there are fugitives in your group!" He chuckled twice, his eyes kept turning around the woman. Whoever can enter Xizong is not a person who can do whatever he wants in terms of color and characters. Not to mention anything else, Hai Long alone, every year, robbed and robbed so many beautiful women and sent them to the three capitals, these were not all Xizong''s handwriting. Not to mention Xizong''s whole set of martial arts, which is also mostly combined with lust. Just the consumption of Concubine Ming every year is a huge figure. That is, Daling has a vast land and resources, and a large population. He also continued to fight abroad and plundered women and children. Otherwise, how could it support the existence of a lustful force like Xizong. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, come here. Otherwise, you Kunning faction will just wait to be wiped out!" Kong Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense and threatened directly. Several monks behind him quickly stepped forward, and fought with several people from the Kunning Sect on the spot. "You are deceiving people too much!" Two young and energetic men from the Kunning faction wanted to resist, but they were immediately knocked down by several moves. Kunning sent the leader to laugh with him, with sweat on his face, he kept saying good things, but it was a pity that Kong Ming didn''t bother to talk to him at all, he stepped forward to grab the woman, and leaned against him. "Play with Buddha for a few days first!" He reached out and grabbed the woman''s chest. Suddenly, a phantom pierced through the air and hit his hand, knocking him aside. "Xizong''s master of Kongzi generation, is this virtue?" A displeased voice sounded from the side. It was Ding Zhong sitting opposite Zhang Rongfang. The good old man, with a displeased expression on his face, stood up from his seat, and walked out without caring about the crowd on the opposite side. Kong Ming shook his hand, was taken aback when he heard the sound, and looked at him. "Are you...?" He was a little uncertain about the opponent''s way. Knowing that he is a master of Xizong, he still dared to stand up. The force just now was not weak, obviously he was extremely confident. "What? Don''t worry about who I am. I''m a chivalrous man in the face of injustice, but any righteous person will do it!" Ding Zhong said seriously. "." Kong Ming blinked his eyes, was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing out loud with a few evil monks behind him. "Still upright!? Are you trying to laugh at me to death? Are there still such stupid chivalrous men these days?" "Does this person watch too many dramas? Do you really think he is an ancient hero?" "Looking at his age, maybe he also wants to share a share of the pie because of the beauty of this girl!" "It''s up to everyone to come together, see that he is good at it, let him do it well." Ding Chong''s face flushed redder, and anger appeared in his eyes as the evil monks spoke to each other. Immediately, he revealed a waist card from his waist. "Poverty is the truth and the teaching is true and false! You group of this group" He was trembling with anger, but he didn''t know how to retaliate. The identity of the Zhenyi Sect is a disguise they prepared in advance, and it is convenient to reveal it at this time. "Teached by Zhenyi?" Several people were stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： 340 one after another Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Followed Kong Ming stopped laughing, recalling the recent changes in the situation, his eyes rolled. "Forget it, since you are the Taoist Brother Zhenxu of Zhenyi Sect, I will give you face today." He has heard that Zhenxu is the absolute high-level under the five sons of Mingshan in Zhenyi Sect. The man in front of him has a strong sense of humanity, he is definitely a Taoist, and his physical strength can be perceived quite well, so it should be the spirit network of worshiping the gods. Offending such a master just for the sake of being a concubine in the furnace is not worth it. Especially now when he is still tracking Daoist Daozi Zhangying, let alone make extra troubles. At the moment, Kong Ming and the others sat down to eat. The two sides had something to do, so they took their seats. Not long after, Zhang Rongfang and Ding Zhong got up to check out and leave. As for the group of Kunning sect members, they protected the woman and left quickly without looking back. There was no sense of gratitude after the hero saved the beauty, but he lowered his head and ran away without saying a word. Obviously, the name of Xizong Zhenfo Temple is too fierce for them. Zhang Rongfang did not expect Ding Zhong to be so impulsive. Nakongming is a master of the Kongzi generation in the True Buddha Temple. Among the masters of the Kong character class he encountered before, the weakest one was also worshiping the **** Sankong to complete the apex. Such a master, Ding Zhong rushed out without saying a word. Although he is using the disguised identity of the Shinichi Sect, it is the last word to cause as little trouble as possible. This guy looks confident, and acts somewhat strangely. I have eaten. People on both sides of the river do not interfere with well water, so they go back to their houses. Zhang Rongfang and Ding Zhong slept separately, in two rooms next to each other. At midnight. Zhang Rongfang is cross-legged into meditation, practicing literary skills. Suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the next door. In the darkness, he suddenly opened his eyes and heard the sound coming from Senior Brother Ding Zhong. Soon, there was a slight sound of opening and closing the door, and then there was no sound. Obviously Ding Zhong went out to do some errands at night. ''It''s so late. Is it for the woman during the day? Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged and shook his head slightly. Obviously, after Ding Zhong returned to his room, he inquired about something, and it was nothing more than to deal with the aftermath of the day. The woman doesn''t look at how fast she is running now, and also doesn''t look at how Kong Ming and his group have saved face. But giving face at that time does not mean giving face at other times. If the evil monks of Xizong were so easy to deal with, everyone wouldn''t be afraid to avoid them. "Didn''t it be a good idea not to cause trouble and trouble along the way?" Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. Fortunately, not long after, there was another sound of opening and closing the door next door. Obviously Ding Chong is back. Reassured, Zhang Rongfang continued to close his eyes and settled down. Early in the morning of the second day. It was just dawn. The two got up early and arrived at the pier. "Something is wrong." Ding Zhong whispered next to Zhang Rongfang. "I checked around last night, we might be being targeted!" His face was slightly serious. "Have you been targeted?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless, needless to say, it was because of what happened yesterday. Isn''t this all caused by you? "It''s okay, then you listen to me, we try to keep a low profile and be patient. Don''t be impulsive, and reach the border of Ze Province as soon as possible." Ding Zhong said in a low voice. Who is acting on impulse? ? However, Zhang Rongfang is a kind person after all. Although he got into trouble, he still didn''t think that yesterday''s action was wrong. At this time, although he was speechless. But the surface still nodded. "it is good!" Actually, from that place in the inn yesterday, he felt something was wrong. Na Kong Ming is also of Kong Ming''s generation after all, would he give face to a Taoist of Zhenyi who doesn''t know the truth so easily? Moreover, this is too much of a coincidence. In this kind of fringe town, I just took a day off and happened to meet such a master from the True Buddha Temple. He thought of his master Chongxuan hurriedly sending him away. Obviously, there are other forces that don''t want them to leave so peacefully. So, even if they hide their identities and divide into light and dark teams, it''s still a problem now. The two quickly selected the boat by the pier, and found a single-story boat that was just medium in size. Negotiated the price with the owner of the boat, and the two planned to charter a boat and go down the river. "Don''t worry, just the group of people before, if there are ten more, I can protect you to leave safely. The main reason is that I am afraid of other variables." After boarding the ship, wait for the ship to prepare supplies. Ding Zhong confidently promised Zhang Rongfang. "As long as it is not the strongest members of the Kongzi generation in Zhenfo Temple, the rest are nothing to worry about!" This sentence made Zhang Rongfang look at him with admiration. Obviously, the guide arranged for him by the master is also a bodyguard, and his strength is very powerful. "Thank you, brother, I''m relieved." He clasped his fists and said. At the moment, the two were also chatting and waiting on the boat, waiting for the time to sail. The time set by the ship owner is half an hour later. Time passed little by little. Seeing that the time was about to arrive, the sailors began to take up the thick ropes tied to the pier, lifted the anchor, and were about to put away the boards on board. Suddenly, a figure quickly approached from a distance, stepped on the ground by the pier, and rose into the air. The person turned over several times in mid-air, and landed lightly on the side of Zhang Rongfang and Ding Zhong''s boat amidst the exclamations of the surrounding people. "Brother Ding, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still the same. You always like to meddle in your own business." The visitor has white beard and hair, wearing a black python robe, standing on the side of the ship, with a tall and strong figure, standing with his hands behind his back, looking like a master. "Yan Wang Yanxi??!" Ding Zhong''s confident expression just now changed instantly, and he quickly got up. How could the master of the induction door come here suddenly! ? He felt bad in his heart. He had a keen sense that something was wrong with what happened yesterday, so he quietly went out to check for the first time at night. Finding that Kong Ming''s group was missing one member, he immediately became vigilant. Reminded Zhang Rongfang early the next morning. Originally thought that with such a small number of people, he would have the confidence to protect and take care of him. But now... it came so fast! "Grandmaster Ding pretends to be a true teacher, don''t tell me, they look alike." The ship disembarked on the pier. Kong Ming and his group of monks laughed loudly and approached. "If it weren''t for this Buddhist disciple, anyone who has met once can never forget it, I am afraid that he will really be tricked by Master Ding now." "Master Yan, I''m sorry to trouble you this time." Kong Ming saluted Yan Wang Yanxi from afar. "It''s the right thing to do for the chief." Yan Xi''s face was calm, and her eyes were fixed on Ding Zhong. "Ding Zhong, we old guys should go and talk alone, and leave the rest to the young people." His voice was soft, but the meaning in the words made Ding Zhong''s complexion change again. He never imagined that Xizong moved so fast. The most important thing is that they actually dispatched so much power. "This is troublesome." Ding Zhong took a deep breath and glanced at Zhang Rongfang who was beside him. "Yan Xi is a veteran master, and he still worships the gods. That Kongming is at least a three-dimensional, invincible. I will hold them back for a while, and you find a direction to run first! I know you have extraordinary skills, and now you are using time!" Zhang Rong looked serious, knowing that the situation was not good. Since Xizong was able to react so quickly and sent someone to follow up with his master, it meant that they didn''t care about tearing their faces apart. I''m afraid the situation in Dadu is not good either. He originally planned to accumulate attribute points on the road and improve the level of Jin Chan Gong, but he didn''t expect to encounter so many things when he was on the road. "Don''t resist!" Before he could recover, a big hand suddenly grabbed his arm. Huge force swept in, took Zhang Rongfang in a circle, and flung him fiercely into the distance! By the time Zhang Rongfang came to his senses, he had already been thrown tens of meters away by Ding Zhong. Landing with a bang, Zhang Rongfang rushed forward a few steps to relieve the impact. Looking back, Ding Zhongzheng and Yan Xi were fighting on the boat. Kong Ming and the others turned around and rushed towards them. "Walk!" Ding Zhong''s shout came from afar. Zhang Rongfang immediately ran wildly and quickly moved away along the edge of the river bank. Just right. He wanted to go alone for a long time, and with Ding Zhong at the side, he didn''t dare to show his strength at all. His hands and feet are bound, and he dare not even catch the bad guys to make up his flesh and blood. Now Xizong and others are following him, holding Ding Zhong back and not letting him get in the way, this is simply what he wants. After that, you should be able to let the birds fly high in the sky, and let the fish leap in the sea! Zhang Rongfang''s body speed of using foreign medicine, "crazy" to move forward. Pass through two woodlands, on the third hilly slope. He was finally caught up by Kong Ming and others. In dense woodland. Only Zhang Rongfang, Kong Ming, and two accompanying evil monks were there. There was no one around, not even a wild animal to be seen. Standing where he was, Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, and could already smell the slight fragrance of flesh and blood wafting from the three of Kong Ming. The aroma is small, but it does exist. Just right, there is no Ding Zhong here, and there are no other onlookers. And it''s still deep in the mountains and old forests Zhang Rongfang felt a little eager to move. Anyway, no one, why not. "Run? Let me see where else you can go!" Kong Ming laughed and walked towards Zhang Rongfang step by step. "Let''s see where you can go today!" "Take him down!" Kong Ming yelled, and rushed forward. Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed, he didn''t even need to use his hands, he had never seen meat that he would put in his mouth in his life. Chick! Suddenly, a sharp piercing sound came from not far away. A circular phantom rotated at high speed, cutting towards Kong Ming fiercely. when! Kong Ming raised his palm to open the circular phantom. But he himself was knocked sideways a few steps by the huge force. "Who is it!?" He snapped and looked in the direction of the phantom. "Wishing Wheel!" Suddenly he recognized the round weapon that had been thrown into the ground, and it was another most iconic weapon of Taoismthe Wishing Wheel! In the distance, a white shadow in the forest quickly jumped and moved among the trees, approaching here. Not long after, Bai Ying landed lightly and stood in front of Zhang Rongfang. That was a tall man wearing a white Taoist robe with silver arms. This person has a handsome face, with a gentle smile that never changes, making it impossible for people to feel any bad feelings at first glance. "Under Ding Rui. Seeing injustice on the road, I draw my sword to help, but I just don''t like seeing you three martial arts masters bullying a weak Wenxiu. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： 341 Asking for Excellence (Xie secretly observes the leader of 2333) Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Ask for the top (Xie secretly observed the leader of 2333) In the woodland. . Zhang Rongfang thought that he would be able to eat soon. result He knows Based on Lao Yue''s sophistication, it is absolutely impossible for such a Ding Zhong to follow. Even if senior brother Ding Zhong is a hidden master, it''s the same. Now it seems that his guess is correct. "Don''t be afraid. My name is Ding Rui. I''m Ding Zhong''s younger brother, and I''m here to protect you." Ding Rui turned his head and said to Zhang Rongfang seriously. "Thank you, Senior Brother Ding Rui." Zhang Rongfang had emotions in his heart, but he also knew that others were doing it for his own good, so he had to thank them on the surface. "This little Taoist priest looks crazy. Come on!" Kong Ming on the opposite side shouted. The two evil monks behind him secretly exchanged glances, stepped forward quickly, and quickly used their limit state. Although the two of them disdain Kong Ming for his impetuous personality, they are Buddha disciples after all, so they should make a move when it''s time to do so. In the Xizong Zhenfo Temple, there are many extreme states, among which Dharma Asura mainly increases strength and defense. Yasha, on the other hand, mainly increases speed and shot burst. These two are the extreme states that experts from Xizong Zhenfo Temple like to use most. At this time, the skin of the two of them turned black, and silver lines emerged rapidly. There were two muffled bangs on the ground, and the soil and gravel exploded. Two figures rushed towards Ding Rui. when! Ding Rui swung one hand horizontally, and his arms drew strange and mysterious tracks in front of him. These trajectories seem random, but they can just disperse the huge force of the two evil monks to other directions around them. Strong winds were blown by Ding Rui towards the surroundings. With the strong wind blowing, the strength of the two evil monks'' shots dropped rapidly. After being unloaded, only a small half of the force is left to hit the target point. The two of them felt awe-inspiring, and at the same time broke out the second limit state again. The bodies of both of them swelled rapidly and became bigger, and the blood vessels and meridians protruded from the surface of the body skin, like balloons that were about to explode at any time. Worship God Sankong indeed has many people who can use the quadratic limit state, but generally few people can use it. Because even if it is worshiping God, the load of superimposing the two extreme states is really too big. With their physical fitness, it is not bad to be able to support it for a minute. Just like the battle at Wanghai Temple back then, when Zhang Rongfang confronted the sky, the sky at that time was also in a superimposed limit state, and in the end he was dragged to death abruptly. "Here!" The two dressed up as if they were just ordinary attendants behind Kong Ming''s back, but when they really started to fight, they were very powerful. At this time, the two, one on the left and the other on the right, made a stormy move towards Ding Rui at the same time. Limit-breaking skills do not require money and are usually played in a crazy manner with the limit state. Huge force hit Ding Rui''s arm continuously, stirring up strong winds and white ash. but. to no avail. Ding Rui almost swung an afterimage with one hand, accurately intercepting all the moves of the two. One-to-two still has the absolute upper hand. "Be careful, this is my great skill." Suddenly, his other hand, which had been free all the time, was lifted up suddenly, and his **** were brought together like spikes, moving forward a little. "Xuan Ding opens!" Poof! This finger is like a needle that stabilizes the sea, and it instantly stabilizes the violent offensive of the two. This move happened to pierce the Jianjing points of the two of them respectively. "Fight the enemy first! You are the master!?" The two evil monks reacted at this time, but it was too late. The huge force instantly pierced their flesh and pierced a blood hole in their back. Accompanied by the force of the finger, there was also a wave-like shock force, which quickly released the strength of the two of them, their legs softened, and they almost couldn''t even stand firmly. "By the light." Ding Rui said softly, with one hand and two palms, slapping the chests of the two people like lightning. In silence, the two stood in place, the expressions in their eyes quickly dimmed. After two plops, the two of them fell to the ground and completely lost consciousness. At this time, on the other side, Kong Ming had already fled away, running a long way, and he could only see a little color of cassock from a distance from his back. Ding Rui shook his head and sighed, then looked back at Zhang Rongfang who was standing there. "Don''t worry, Junior Brother. I''ll deal with these two first. After all, they are masters of Xizong, so we must deal with them properly." "Yes, then shall I continue on my way, or wait for my brother to come back?" Zhang Rongfang hesitated. "Keep going, as long as you walk along the river, you can leave this place quickly, and then proceed according to the map. Go, don''t be afraid." Ding Rui replied gently. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart, but still thanked him gratefully. Ding Rui nodded, turned around and jumped, raised the wish wheel, picked up the corpses of two evil monks, and quickly left in the distance. Obviously he intends to completely solve these two spiritual channels. Zhang Rongfang stood where he was, and after making sure that there was no one around, he also turned around and hurried towards the direction Ding Rui pointed. Inexplicably, he was reduced to the situation of traveling alone This subtle feeling is quite indescribable. Leave the edge of town for the next three days. Zhang Rongfang stopped and walked from time to time, checking and correcting the direction of progress from time to time. On the fourth day, he finished eating the dry food Bigu Dan he was carrying, and started hunting and grilling, and his speed slowed down a little. But because he has been rushing at full speed with foreign medicines and super products, gradually, he also began to see some people on the river bank. From Dadu to Ze Province, you need to pass through three areas. The first is the Quanwu Mountain Range, which is the area Zhang Rongfang is passing through at this time. The second is the Tanglin Mountains. The third is Lichun Lake. This is the fastest distance in a straight line and the shortest time-consuming journey. It is a route that can only be taken by martial arts masters. If it is a horse and carriage, it will be much slower, and you have to follow the official road step by step. Zhang Rongfang passed through the Quanwu Mountain Range and entered the boundary of the Dongling Mountain Range. The Dongling Mountains are extremely foggy, poisonous insects are everywhere, and the woods cover the sky and the sun. Even in the daytime, the interior is dark, which is quite troublesome. In order to avoid possible getting lost, he bought some dry food and spices in a village at the foot of the mountain, changed a pair of boots, and then made a slight detour and drove from the edge of the mountain. At the beginning, nothing happened, but it seemed that they were about to pass through the Tanglin Mountains. Finally, something happened again. The twisted dark green forest soaked in the large white mist. This is Donglin Mountain. In the early morning, even if you don''t enter the forest in the mountains, you can still smell a faint choking smell when you walk outside. Look carefully through the rays of the sun. On the mountain road, Zhang Rongfang could vaguely see some tiny, dust-like things floating in the air. "Spores? Or the fluff of some plants?" Holding his breath, he quickened his pace, not wanting to stay here any longer. At this time, he was walking on a winding mountain road between two forests. The woodlands on both sides are deep, filled with white mist, and the sun is shining overhead, but you can''t feel the temperature at all. The temperature here is much lower than that by the river before. Cold and damp. Every step you take, the road under your feet will ooze a little water, like a rag full of water. The entire mountain road is also covered with moss and wet black mud. Zhang Rongfang speeded up, seeing another curve going downhill in front of him. Suddenly, he stopped, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. "My friend, since you''re here, just show up openly. Why hide and hide, you''re just lowering your level." His voice was forward and spread far away. Papa Papa. After a while, a clear burst of applause came slowly. At the end of the mountain road at the corner, two men in black walked out slowly. Both of them were dressed in black clothes, covered their heads with headscarves, only a little bit of the eyes were exposed, and the rest even wore black-dyed metal gloves on their hands. The two men carried long swords behind their backs. The swords had no scabbard, and they were also black. "Dignified Daoist Taoist, indeed, has some background, and it seems that it is not all the ordinary foreign medicine mentioned in the biography. It is amazing to be able to detect the two of us from such a distance." The man in black walking a little ahead spoke slowly. It''s just a voice, it''s a female voice. "What''s the purpose of the two of you? Are you friends or enemies? Please tell me clearly." Zhang Rong''s face remained calm, but his heart was a little ready to move. Not for anything else, just because the breeze blowing, also blowing the faint fragrance of flesh and blood from the two people. The fragrance of these two people is actually stronger than that of Kong Ming Buddha''s son before. This kind of place, this kind of timing Zhang Rongfang began to have needs in his heart again. When people have needs, they will have motivation. With motivation, more patience and friendliness can be bred. For the best ingredients, he always gives them time to fully activate their energy and blood. Understanding the material, essence, and texture of each dish can better savor the taste. Zhang Rongfang quietly took a deep breath, waiting for the other party to answer. "If you want to talk about the reason for coming, there is actually no reason for coming. I just happened to go down the mountain for a stroll, and then I happened to meet a nice fat sheep passing by here. Originally, I was going to rest for a few days, but luck came, and I couldn''t stop it." The woman in the lead answered with a smile. "I''m not afraid that you will know our origins. I don''t change my name when I walk or sit or change my surname. Dongling Sword Sect Chen Yunru." "Tangling Sword Sect?" Not Xizong? Zhang Rongfang was taken aback for a moment, but then he came to his senses. The ability to intercept his forces so accurately is not Xizong, and it must have something to do with him. Otherwise, such a coincidence would be impossible. But it doesn''t matter, Xizong should not rely too much on the chaotic forces of the past. Although the clothes on the two people blocked it a bit, it made it difficult for him to see the flow of Qi and blood clearly. But in such deep mountains and old forests, what other top masters can emerge? As long as you are careful, move quickly, and attack suddenly, you can increase the degree of flesh and blood to the extreme. Before he was in his seventies, he had a purple sarcoma on his back, and Zhang Rongfang was very curious about it. If you make up to 100, you dont know how your body will react. Because of the effect of this second talent, it is more powerful than imagined. This made him curious about its final form. "Okay, now that you know our name, you can bind your arms and catch them. Don''t suffer from flesh and blood." Chen Yunru smiled lightly. Obviously, it was a breeze for them to capture a Taoist monk with ordinary foreign medicine. Of course, this way is quite slippery. The difficulty is not to arrest people, but to find people before that. They dispersed a large group of people and searched and cast nets everywhere, but now they didn''t expect to meet the real master here at their door. This is really luck, and it can''t be stopped. "Sorry, giving up is not my usual style," Zhang Rong said solemnly, arched his body, and put his arms in the opening gesture of the Daoist martial arts Yue Xingfu. "No matter what, do it, come!" This time, he intends to lure people to a hidden place before speaking, so as not to Chick! In an instant, a sharp sound of piercing the air roared. A phantom flashed, and a round weapon shadow hit Chen Yunru fiercely from the side. In an instant, Chen Yun drew three consecutive stabs like drawing a sword. Ding Ding Ding! With three crisp sounds, the phantom was fixed by the sword, slowed down, hovered in mid-air for a moment, revealed its real body, and fell to the ground. It is Ding Rui''s wish wheel! "I don''t know where the clouds are deep, and the sound of the sword can''t be found. It''s a good move of the Chaoyun Sword. The Dongling Sword Sect is worthy of being a green forest force that dares to use the sword to establish a sect." A figure jumped into the air suddenly, borrowed strength from the tree branches several times, turned over and landed lightly in front of Zhang Rongfang. "Junior Brother, don''t be afraid, with Senior Brother here, no one will hurt you." Ding Rui turned his face slightly, revealing a gentle and beautiful flawless smile. "." The smile in Zhang Rongfang''s heart froze instantly. you again! ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： 342 Asking for the next (Xie secretly observed the leader of 2333) Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Please (Xie secretly observed the leader of 2333) Last time, the Kong Ming was okay, the fragrance was not too much, and I could accept it without Zhang Rongfang. But this time. The taste is much stronger! .And there are still two of them. real He was really annoyed. But on the surface, he still had to show gratitude and salute with his fists clasped. "Senior brother! I didn''t expect it to be you again!?" "It''s okay, brother knew there might be a problem here, so he hurried, and finally arrived." Ding Rui said seriously. Although the other party''s reply was a bit weird. But he thought it was too emotional and a little out of shape. It is normal for a person to experience ups and downs in a critical moment. Understandable. Turning his head, Ding Rui looked at Chen Yunru and the two of them. His eyes shifted to the wish wheel that fell on the ground. "I have heard for a long time that Chen Yunru, the leader of the Dongling Sword Sect, is a rising star who has risen in the world in recent years. He has been offered a reward of tens of thousands by the Lingting Court, and he is ranked twenty-ninth on the black list. Today we will see how confident he is." He speaks in a calm, gentle and generous manner, and acts in a vigorous and decisive manner, without being sloppy at all. But for some reason, it just gives people a sense of discomfort and irritability. It''s not just Zhang Rongfang who feels this way, but also Chen Yunru who is on the opposite side. "Mother-in-law, you pretend to be strong, who do you think you are!?" Chen Yunru stopped talking nonsense, and charged forward with her sword, and immediately shot out three cold lights with one move, and stabbed Ding Rui. Ding Rui was not in a hurry, he kept blocking with his metal arms, and the two became a ball in a blink of an eye. "Junior brother go first, I''ll hold you here!" Ding Rui said in a deep voice. "it is good!" Zhang Rongfang didn''t say anything else, and quickly left from the side. Another woman from the Dongling Sword Sect also stepped forward at this time, and was about to attack, but she saw Chen Yunru groaning, and she fell into the disadvantage so quickly. Immediately, the two joined hands together and took a few steps back. "The idea is tricky! Don''t hold back!" Chen Yunru snorted. The two of them let out a low growl at the same time, their skin turned red rapidly, their arms were behind their shoulders, and all their muscles swelled up, forming a series of muscle blocks like grapes. "Order Holy Blood!" Chen Yun raised her hand, and suddenly a cloud of green dust came out, covering a few meters in front of her. A little holy blood is a special limit state unique to Tangling Sword Sect, and it takes the path of stimulating one''s own potential with poisonous powder. Immediately, the two women''s black clothes were torn apart, and their bodies swelled up again. Before, there were only ordinary people''s thick arms and long legs, but now they rapidly expanded to twice their original size. "kill!" There were two muffled bangs, and the three figures suddenly merged and struck. But alas. Even if they burst out with all their strength, they would be at the Sankong level at most. As a subsidiary force of Xizong, this kind of strength is already powerful enough. It is second only to Hailong Golden Wing Tower. But when facing Ding Rui. After dozens of moves. click. There was a crisp sound. Two broken swords were thrown into the sky, spinning and cutting obliquely into the thick tree trunk. On the ground, Ding Rui slowly raised the wish wheel, behind him were two dead bodies that had fallen to the ground without a sound. * * * A few days later. The edge of a group of lakes that looks like countless eyes. The gray mountain road winds forward and extends to the depths of the plain at the end of the field of vision. Few people travel on this mountain road, and elk can be seen walking on the road from a distance. Zhang Rongfang walked forward quickly, and had two encounters in succession, which made him have some guesses in his heart. But regardless of the facts, he was a little unhappy after all. Nowadays, there are very few Flesh Fragrance individuals that he can meet, but now being robbed twice in a row, everyone feels helpless. This is already Lichun Lake, that is to say, if you walk through here, you will enter the territory of Ze Province. According to what Ding Zhong said, as long as you enter Ze Province, everything will be safe. so. Chick. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang paused. A black dart whistled and nailed hard into the ground in front of his toes. The dart is cross-shaped, with a round hole in the middle, and the edge is extremely sharply polished, with a faint blue luster flashing, obviously poisoned. "Who!?" Zhang Rongfang raised his head and looked in the direction of the dart. Most of the directions here are plains, endless. Only the left side has a small cluster of woodland. The dart was shot from the woodland. "Interesting, according to the book, there are people protecting you along the way, I thought it was fake. This Daoist master is basically watched by people, just a few people. How can there be any extra master protection?" Several men and women in different clothes and figures different from ordinary people walked out of the woodland slowly. The speaker is a scholar. Scholars are a somewhat embarrassing group in Daling. Because Daling is not prepared for the imperial examination, scholars are useless. And they gave up learning martial arts in order to study literature, and finally when faced with daily life and conflicts, they have little resistance in front of martial arts, so they are often disdainful. That is, some of the literati and scholars who have relations with the nobles have more or less status. But at this moment, the person in front of Zhang Rongfang. It is said that he is a scholar, and his attire meets the standards, but his physique is obviously far beyond the scope of a scholar. This man is tall and tall, with arms as long as apes, a face full of flesh, dark skin, and a **** tattoo of the word king on his forehead. Just standing in front of this person, one can feel the arrogance and fierceness emanating from him. In addition to this person, there are three other people, all of whom are martial arts masters with extraordinary temperament and full of energy. A dwarf less than one meter tall, wearing a gray jacket and holding a machete. A beautiful woman with a white metal flower basket, wearing a pink one-piece skirt, seems to attract bees and butterflies, but in fact there is a pungent and choking smell faintly wafting from the flower basket. The last one is a blond white man with thick chains on his body. This person''s face was dull, his eyes were stupid, and he seemed to have a problem with his IQ. But in terms of breath, qi and blood flow alone, this person is the most dangerous of the four in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes. It is like an active volcano that may explode at any time. "You guys don''t seem to be the same people, can you leave a name so that you can make friends in the future?" Zhang Rong said calmly, clasping his fists. The rest of the people were fine, but he smelled a strong aroma of flesh and blood from the last blond white man. That is a stronger fragrance than the previous two times! The last time he smelled this level of fragrance, he was still facing the Grandmaster''s emptiness. If you can eat meat this time, Im afraid that if you make up with flesh and blood, you will get more than ten points more! Zhang Rongfang couldn''t suppress the imagination in his heart. Originally in Erythronia, he thought he was already very strong. A trace of self-confidence gradually grew in my heart. But after returning to Dadu once, the pride in his heart was instantly extinguished. Not to mention Lingting and Master, Zhou Yan from Xuehong Pavilion may not be able to deal with him. So. He still needs to continue accumulating attribute points to get more natural abilities. "Since Daoist Daozi asked the question in person, we can count as a good registration number. Maybe this time is also the time for me to wait for the four evils of Lihu to become famous in the world!" The scholar laughed softly. "The four evils in Lihu?" Zhang Rongfang secretly looked around to check the surrounding situation. This time, he was very sure that he should be able to eat it. Because there are plains all around, it is clear at a glance whether anyone is there. On the other side, there is only a small cluster of woodland, and these people have just walked out of it, so it is impossible to hide other people. so. No matter how you look at it this time, everything is foolproof! Zhang Rongfang was suddenly excited. Ten days. During these ten days, the ghost knows how he got here. Its fine to eat and sleep in the open every day, and Ding Rui will **** some edible food after finally encountering it. One time is not enough, I even grabbed it twice! If he didn''t feel that something was wrong with Ding Rui, he wouldn''t be able to see his strength. I''m afraid he had already done something to him, so he was knocked out directly. But this time. This time is different. The surrounding terrain is open and no one can be seen. There were so many people on the opposite side, and none of them looked weak. Even if Ding Rui came, he would definitely not be able to stop them all. So this time. "So that you can know that the four of us are the four masters of Lihu who have occupied this place for many years and have already attached themselves to Xizong Zhenfo Temple!" At this moment, the scholar smiled slightly and was introducing himself. "I''m Li Haosheng, known as Tian Shuang Jue Shou." The second dwarf laughed and said sharply: "My servant, Xiao Jingrong, is known as Ruying Lore." The third woman stepped forward with a chuckle. "Shangguan Li, known as Baihua Fairy." The fourth blond, blue-eyed, strong white man stepped forward. "Nyos, the red-horned black rhinoceros!" "So... the four stopped me, are you really not letting me go?" Zhang Rongfang carefully observed the surroundings, and did not find any signs of anyone coming to support. Immediately, his heart was settled. "Are you really going to fight me??" He said in a deep voice. "Why did Daozi say this? What''s the point of asking? Forget it." Li Haosheng, a scholar, smiled slightly. "It''s inconvenient to talk like this. I''d better ask Daozi to rest for a while. When we arrive in Dadu, it won''t be too late to talk properly." Before Chi Zi finished speaking, the others had rushed forward, galloping towards Zhang Rongfang. It''s too late to say it, but it''s too soon. at this time. Chick! Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly looked around. Not a wish wheel! He settled down again. Then my heart became hot, this time I will definitely be able to Immediately, Zhang Rongfang couldn''t wait, he stepped forward, and the blood flowed rapidly all over his body. suddenly looked up and moved forward. Poof! Ding Rui was slowly walking out of the woods, holding a wish wheel and smiling. In front of him, Shangguan Li, the Baihua Fairy among the Lihu Four Fiends, was slowly pulling out her hand from Li Haosheng''s back. A piece of blood spilled on the ground. Fairy Baihua and the other two had normal expressions, as if it was a matter of course. Only Li Haosheng turned his head in disbelief, and knelt down on the ground, unable to believe that his companion was looking at him from behind. "why.!?" "As entrusted by Mr. Ding Ruiding, I have been waiting for Daozi for a long time." Shangguan Li smiled, and slightly respectful towards Zhang Rongfang. "." The expression on Zhang Rongfang''s face froze instantly. Okay, this time it''s just my own person. Don''t think about anything else. (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： 343 On the Yuxu Palace Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Yuxu Palace "It turns out that everything is due to the brother''s good intentions. Thank you from the universe! Remember it in your heart!" Zhang Rongfang was bleeding in his heart, and saluted Ding Rui seriously. "Why is this, junior brother?" Ding Rui shook his head and stepped forward to support Zhang Rongfang, otherwise he would bow down. "You are my Taoist Tianbao Palace''s hope to inherit the Datong in the future, so it should be urgent no matter what." "In addition." He paused, "In addition, this time I came to Ze Province, I also came to my hometown. Speaking of which, I am from here and grew up here. When the head teacher took me away many years ago, I was only In my teens, it has been many years now, if it weren''t for my junior brother, I might not be able to return to my hometown." "So it is." Zhang Rongfang understood. "By the way, the younger brother came back this time, and the task is arduous. In Yuxu Palace, although the palace master was persuaded by the head teacher to unify, but the palace master believed in the head teacher, not anyone else. Tianbao Palace and Yuxu Palace, although they have the same spirit, one teaching has two sides, but your status as a Taoist brother, you mainly inherit everything from Tianbao Palace. And Yuxu Palace is regarded as a dark side force, which has always been inherited alone. so." "So, if I can convince the master of Yuxu Palace, then my identity can be regarded as being fully recognized?" Zhang Rongfang nodded clearly. "Exactly, but Palace Master Yuxu and her old lady have some special ailments. If you see them, don''t be surprised or afraid. Just get used to it." Ding Rui seemed to be thinking about how to use words This made Zhang Rongfang, who had some guesses in his heart before, tremble again. It seems that the Yuxu Palace and his party are not only here to take refuge, but Lao Yue hopes that he can let another Daoist faction meet and unify their thinking. "Okay, junior brother, it''s time to hit the road. This time, you don''t blame the head teacher, all this is to give you an opportunity to thoroughly clean up the hidden dangers and black hands that may exist around you. That''s why they made this bad strategy, but now it seems that apart from a little affiliated force of Xizong, nothing has been fished out. Ding Rui sighed. "Thank you, Master, for your good intentions, brother, I am ashamed." Zhang Rongfang also sighed. Immediately, Ding Rui and several others escorted him across Lichun Lake. No surprises this time. Zhang Rongfang also understood that the reason why he deliberately created a situation where he was traveling alone at the beginning was also planned long ago. Now that I''m about to enter my hometown, I don''t need these preparations. What should come out has already come out. So the group went straight to Ze Province. Instead of taking office first, he first went to the ancestral court of Daojiao Ze Province - Yuxu Palace. * * * Ze Province Tianhe Mountains. In the middle of the entire Ze Province, there is a huge mountain range across the region. This mountain is shaped like a river, winding and flowing, with a snow-capped top. It is also called Tianhe by the locals. The real Yuxu Palace is hidden in Lingxu Peak, the highest point of the Tianhe Mountains. Lingxu Peak is shaped like a huge palm, divided into five fingers facing the sky, with the palm facing up, as if it is lifting some invisible object. The buildings of Yuxu Palace are built in the middle of the palm. To enter it, you must first pass through the gate of heaven. "This is Tianmen?" Zhang Rongfang and the others were standing on the mountain path of Lingxu Peak. Going forward is a spacious avenue, extending into a snow and ice canyon. There is a huge and towering checkpoint in the canyon. The level is black and white, covered with ice and snow. From a distance, it looks like a huge round lock, and the keyhole is the only door that can enter and exit. The material of the level seems to be mainly made of a mixture of rock and metal, with intricate feather patterns, cloud patterns, Taoist mantras and other inscriptions everywhere. Zhang Rongfang looked left and right at the height of the mountain walls on both sides of the next level, at least hundreds of meters. "This checkpoint is the Heavenly Gate set up by Yuxu Palace?" He asked in a deep voice. "Not bad." Ding Rui showed a slightly proud expression. "The Tianmen is more than a hundred feet high, and it is a key line of defense against all invading enemies. And because it looks like a lock, many colleagues also like to call it Tiansuo." He leads the way. "Let''s go, someone is coming to greet you." Zhang Rongfang quickly followed. Behind them are Fairy Baihua and the other three. The three of them were the leaders of the secret whistle set up outside the Yuxu Palace before, so returning from this trip together can be regarded as a refreshment. A group of people hurried forward and entered the canyon. The mountain walls on both sides are steep, covered with mossy mountain grass, and withered vines can''t cover the faint weathered lines on the stone walls. Groups of white unknown birds are constantly flying over the canyon, as if they are playing in circles. At this time, on the stepped mountain road directly ahead, more than a dozen tall figures in white clothes and thick cloaks were quickly ushered in. These people were men and women, all wearing thick white velvet hats, and the collars of the cloaks also had warm fluffy edges to keep them warm. They carried all kinds of strange weapons on their backs, such as long spears, three-pointed double-edged guns, maces, long-handled mo knives, and even a pair of black big thick meteor hammers. The person in the lead is a middle-aged man with bright eyes and red skin. This person has a mustache, carries a wish wheel, and is about 2.34 meters tall. He seems to have a high status among this group of people. When the rest of the people were marching, they didn''t even dare to overstep their steps. "Yun Shan, the first-class deacon of Yuxu Palace, has met Dao Zi. I have seen Brother Ding." As soon as the middle-aged man approached, he solemnly saluted Ding Rui and Zhang Rongfang. The two quickly returned the gift. "Junior Brother Yunshan, please lead the way." Ding Rui followed the other party''s words. "I haven''t returned for many years, and I don''t know what''s going on here." He sighed slightly. "Brother Ding, is he worried about family affairs? Ding Zongfu has been safe and sound all these years, and there is no problem." Yunshan decisively began to chat with Ding Rui. Zhang Rongfang was behind, and the person who came with Yunshan started talking in a low voice. "Are you Zhang Ying, Taoist son of Tianbao Palace? Dao name Qiankun? What a big dao name!" A beautiful girl with a plump chest in a pure white fox fur cloak approached Zhang Rongfang curiously and asked. "Yeah, the Daoist name is given by the master, and I can''t help it. Don''t look at my name and get a big name. In fact, you also understand that Tianbao Palace doesn''t practice martial arts very much. My real name is Zhang Ying, the shadow of the shadow, how dare I ask this junior sister''s Taoist name? Zhang Rongfang asked in a low voice, showing helplessness at the same time. "My name is Shangguan Yi, and my Taoist name is Han Zhen. You can call me Han Zhen directly." The girl seemed young, but she was quite outgoing and not shy at all. Besides, she is beautiful and cute, her face is full of collagen, and two deep dimples are revealed when she smiles. Such a person, even if he strikes up a conversation rashly, even if something happens unexpectedly, he will not make people unhappy. Everyone will be more tolerant of such people. "I heard that you came here just to see the Palace Master, right?" Han Zhen asked in a low voice. "Yes, the main purpose of my coming here is to seek to see the Palace Master. After all, he is also my master and uncle, so I have to come because of emotion and reason." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Then you have to be careful." Han Zhen suddenly looked a little weird, "The palace master has a bad temper, you must follow her when you talk and do things, otherwise it will be very troublesome!" "How to say?" Zhang Rongfang has long been curious about the owner of Yuxu Palace. Hearing these words at this time, his heart moved suddenly, to see if he could find out something from Han Zhen in front of him. "I can''t say it." Han Zhen shook his head. "You''ll know when you see it." "Can''t say it?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. What''s the reason? He wanted to ask again. Suddenly, Ding Rui spoke in front of him. "arrive." Zhang Rongfang raised his head and looked forward. At this time, they have come to the foot of the huge gate of heaven, standing in front of a city gate that is slowly rising and constantly opening. The city gate is rectangular, and there are densely packed sharp metal thorns on the walls on both sides, obviously it will not be fun to watch. A group of people walked in and passed through the Tianmen after a while. Behind the gate is a huge cliff, and under the cliff is a vast stone forest. It''s just that the stone forest here, every stone pillar is a huge mountain peak. The tops of the peaks have been flattened, and Taoist buildings with pure white and gold as the main tone can be seen faintly on the top. Between the peaks, there is a large area of ??dense dark green woodland. A large number of colorful birds fly around the mountains. The trees are lush and full of vitality, and pink and white flowers can be seen blowing their petals in the wind from time to time. "The palace lord is in the Lingxiao Palace, Han Zhen, since you and Daozi have a good relationship, you will lead the way and send him there." The Taoist Yunshan who led the team ordered in a deep voice. "Okay Daddy." Han Zhen stuck out his tongue. "Brothers, I''ll go first." Zhang Rongfang cupped his hands at Ding Rui and the others. "See you at Bishuitan later." Ding Rui mentioned. "Dining and eating are also there." "it is good!" Although Zhang Rongfang didnt know where the Bishuitan was, he only needed to ask someone to show him the way. Immediately, Han Zhen led Zhang Rongfang and turned all the way. After walking a few hundred meters, he stopped in front of a cliff and connected a long thick rope directly to the rest of the mountain. There is something like a cable car hanging on the rope. The two sat in it, and Han Zhen slapped the rope ten times in a row. It seems to be transmitting some information. Soon, the rope started to move, bringing the cable car forward. "If we want to go to different palaces in the twelve palaces of Yuxu Palace, we have to go through different antennas every time to get there. So here, mastering the antenna password is a must." Han Zhen enthusiastically introduced to Zhang Rongfang road. "Antenna." Zhang Rongfang inexplicably recalled the same name in his previous life. But he was quickly attracted by other information the other party said. "The Twelve Palaces? What is that?" "It is the twelve great clan forces that make up the Yuxu Palace. There are twelve grand masters who established the clan and established the mansion. Of course, the minimum requirement for the founding of the clan and the establishment of the mansion is to meet the master, but in fact, the strength of the twelve clan houses brings together the entire The essence of Taoism is more than that. You will know it after you get in touch with it." Han Zhen said proudly, puffing up his chest slightly. "Twelve grandmasters?" Zhang Rongfang took a breath. He couldn''t help thinking of the sensor door. "If the induction door is complete, wouldn''t it be" "The induction door was defeated by us head-on back then. Although it was taking advantage of their civil strife, that battle established our Daojiao sect''s second position!" Han Zhen smiled proudly. "Okay. That''s true" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what to say The cable car goes all the way forward, from low to high, and keeps climbing. After more than ten minutes. The two finally arrived at the tallest one among the many stone pillars. It was a pure white palace with a huge golden bead placed on the top. The shape of the palace is like a huge sky character, surrounded by Tai Chi squares. The location where Zhang Rongfang and the two came down was one of the squares. "Okay. It''s here, you go down." Han Zhen patted Zhang Rongfang, she spoke, but she still sat still, motionless. "Aren''t you coming down?" Zhang Rongfang felt something was wrong. "Is the palace master someone who can see it casually?" Han Zhen said solemnly, "So you go, someone else will send you out, don''t worry about me." "." Zhang Rongfang always felt that something was wrong. Whether its Han Zhens expression at this time, or the surrounding environment Yes. This Taoist palace here, at a glance, has nine floors, and there is no human voice except for the singing of birds. The ground is paved with excellent flat white stone slabs, very clean. But this is the highest place around, there is not a single tree, it is strange that it is not clean. "Okay, I''m leaving." Without waiting for Zhang Rongfang to reply, Han Zhen patted the rope again, and immediately the cable car slid down and away from here quickly. That posture, no matter how you look at it, it looks like you are fleeing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： 344 Under the Yuxu Palace Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Yuxu Palace "." Zhang Rongfang looked around, feeling faintly cheated. But now that it has come, the arrow has to be fired. He took a deep breath, and immediately smelled an extremely strong aroma of flesh and blood. The aroma was so strong that it was like sniffing hard in front of the braised pork. Its aroma far surpassed everyone Zhang Rongfang had seen before! He suddenly lifted his spirits. Turn around and look at Dao Palace. The aroma is blown by the wind from there. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Rongfang lifted his feet and walked towards the gate of the Taoist Palace step by step. Anyway, lets go to see the Palace Master first. There is no one in the square. There is only the sound of the wind. Stand in front of the gate of the Taoist Palace. Zhang Rongfang reached out and pushed. There was a soft creak, and the door slowly opened inward. Inside is a huge hall that is extremely long and wide. Pure white ground, pure white walls, pure white ceiling. What makes people unable to take their eyes off the most are the densely packed pure white portraits kneeling on the ground on both sides of the hall. Each of these portraits is wearing thick white armor and a helmet that completely conceals the face, making it impossible to see men and women clearly. But there are a lot of them. At a glance, they may not be less than a hundred. They were like guards, kneeling on both sides, and naturally formed a straight road leading to the throne at the end with the ground in the middle. Zhang Rongfang raised his head unconsciously and looked up along the road. The throne is huge, five meters high and three meters wide, and the back of the armrest is decorated with unknown animal head patterns. In the middle of it, sat a slender figure. "Are you the best heir selected by Yue Dewen?" The figure was condescending and asked. is a woman! Zhang Rongfang was sure that the other party''s voice was like a deep spring in the mountains, cold and cold, making people unable to detect the thoughts contained in it. He looked up and looked at each other carefully. I saw that sitting on the throne was a black-haired woman wearing a long skirt of pure platinum thread. The woman seems to be only in her twenties, with a snow-white complexion, and long hair casually scattered on her body and on the throne. He wears a golden crown, one eye reflects light blue fluorescence, and the other eye has a normal black pupil. Zhang Rongfang took a closer look and found that the blue eyes were actually a sapphire prosthetic eye embedded in the eye socket, which reflected the sunlight from outside. In addition to these eye-catching places, there is also the abnormally plump and straight chest of the other party. Zhang Rongfang has seen many women with good figures before, but they are still weaker than the one in front of him. The point is, this guy shows a lot naturally, but he doesn''t give people a sense of profligacy in a weird way. Noble, sacred, beautiful, the other party is as perfect as a goddess. "The world is poor, may I ask if the master and uncle are in person?" Zhang Rongfang took a few steps forward and bowed his hands in salute. "Master Uncle?" The woman stood up slowly, stepped on her feet, and lightly crossed a distance of more than 20 meters, landed in front of Zhang Rongfang, and stood still. Looking closer, Zhang Rong just realized that the incomparably strong aroma of flesh and blood just now wafted from the body of the uncle in front of him! His heart is awe-inspiring. Judging from his previous experience, his flesh and blood complement can basically be regarded as a talent tester. The stronger the talent, the more he lacks, the stronger the smell of flesh and blood. And this one in front of me. "I am the uncle you said, Jin Yuyan, the master of Yuxu palace, and my Taoist name is Tianxian. You can call me uncle master, or palace master, as you wish." The woman said in a flat tone. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded respectfully. "I understand what Yue Dewen asked you to come here. But it is very difficult to get the approval here." Jin Yuyan looked around at Zhang Rongfang while talking. "The disciple just came to take up the post of Governor of Ze Province, and I don''t know the rest." Zhang Rongfang answered honestly. "It''s okay if you don''t know. I also have Taoists in Yuxu Palace, but my major here is not literary skills, but martial arts. If you want to be recognized as a Taoist here, you need to be recognized by martial arts." Jin Yuyan said lightly. "Would you like to?" "Martial arts?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved slightly. "Not bad." Jin Yuyan suddenly got very close, his chest almost pressed against Zhang Rongfang''s back. She lightly pressed Zhang Rongfang''s shoulders with both hands, and then pinched them down along the arms. "Interesting, such a physical body, such hard work." Her eyes lit up slightly, as if she suddenly discovered something. "Yue Dewen knows the rules on my side, and sent you here to have a look" Her expression gradually changed, and her hands quickly touched Zhang Rongfang''s body. "Master Uncle" Zhang Rongfang felt uncomfortable and wanted to run away, but worried about being rude. "Don''t be afraid, can a mere physical appearance make your heart move? That means your concentration is not strong enough!" Jin Yuyan didn''t care. "Uncle Master, please respect yourself!" Zhang Rongfang felt that the opponent''s hands were getting lower and lower, and immediately stepped back decisively to avoid the opponent''s palm. "What''s wrong with letting me touch it? How can you tell your qualifications if you don''t touch it? How can you prove that you can be my Daozi?" Besides, the heaven and the earth are natural, and everything grows, and we and the like are just a shell, with a mere mortal body, so what is there to care about. Sooner or later, you have to become immortal. " Jin Yuyan disagrees. "If you can''t see through it, it means that your practice is not enough, that''s all!" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. He has already seen that this master uncle seems to have a mental problem. No wonder there is no one in this place. I am afraid that everyone knows that there is a problem with this person, so they can only stay away. "Speaking of which, Yue Dewen also sent a Taoist here before, asking me to train and train him." Jin Yuyan recalled, "The child was still young when he came here, only half your height. Finally, after my careful test, that guy''s physique Too weak, you can only practice literary skills, you can''t stay here." "It''s Zhang Qingzhi, Brother Zhang, isn''t it?" Zhang Rongfang secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he didn''t follow him anymore. "It seems to be called this name, but I forgot." Jin Yuyan said casually, "Unfortunately, that kid is also a person who values ??appearance. It''s just that he was asked to take off his clothes and go running outside with a heavy load, and he pretended to be sick after only two practice sessions." Not coming." "." Zhang Rongfang was dumbfounded. What the **** came up with this training method? ? ? The key is that Brother Zhang actually practiced twice! ? "What eyes do you have?" Jin Yuyan stared at Zhang Rongfang with beautiful eyes. "That''s returning to nature! Man, like all things, was originally the son of heaven. The best way to feel nature is to not carry a burden on your body. Feel the wind, feel everything outside, touch and rub with your own skin, you will not understand such a wonderful feeling! " . You are a boss, and everything you said is right. Zhang Rongfang was powerless to refute. "Okay, since Yue Dewen sent you to me, if you want to get my approval and become a Daozi of Yuxu Palace, it depends on whether you can survive my test!" Jin Yuyan said seriously. .I dont want to accept your test Zhang Rongfang wanted to say this very much. But Jin Yuyan seemed to look at him completely differently after pinching him. "Can I ask, what kind of teaching did Senior Brother Zhang receive when he was with you?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly said. "It''s very simple." Jin Yuyan raised three fingers. "There are three items in total." "First, life and death. Second, mating. Third, desire. " This name sounds a little wrong "May I ask Uncle Master if you can be more specific?" The smile on Zhang Rongfang''s face was already a bit forced. "For your aptitude, yes." Jin Yuyan stood with his hands behind his back, slowly looking at the sky outside the door. "The first life and death are different from person to person, and teach students according to their aptitude, so I set up a life and death room for Zhang Qingzhi at that time. In human fights and battles, the first thing is to focus on the heart. So I locked him in for seven to forty-nine days and provided him with food every day. Then every hour, a hungry beast that was slightly stronger than him at that time was put in, and let them fight to the death. " At that time he was still young, about eleven or twelve years old. At the beginning, I only released wolves, and gradually increased the number. Later, I changed to leopards, bears, tigers, etc., so that he could be tempered in life and death. Zhang Rongfang: "." "The second thing after that is mating." Jin Yuyan paused, showing dissatisfaction. "Actually, I am very satisfied with his performance in the first item. But in the second item, he is completely unqualified. Every time this kid sees me, his blood will speed up and his spirit will be excited. So I let him go out naked, and let everyone come to watch, so as to help him cut off the roots of afflictions and desires from his heart. Unfortunately, he is even worse. So I found all kinds of beautiful women and let them ravage him crazily and beat him, so as to destroy his impulse in this regard. Unfortunately," she finally shook her head, clearly failing. "." Zhang Rongfang already understood why the master uncle in front of him was avoided like a snake and scorpion by the people around him. No wonder Senior Brother Zhang is eaten to death by the gentle and coquettish Lin Qianhe Maybe Senior Brother Zhang wasnt that perverted before, but after he walked out from his uncle, from the moment he stepped out of Yuxu Palace, he was already abnormal. "If you fail the second test, then you don''t need to take the third test. However, although he failed, you are very hopeful!" Jin Yuyan stared at Zhang Rongfang with burning eyes. "Amount..." Zhang Rongfang froze. "That. Apart from this method, is there any other way to call Yuxu Gong Daozi?" The mentally ill master-uncle in front of him can already be sure that he is a trap. So if you can find another way, find another way "Yes, there is, but you can''t do it." Jin Yuyan shook his head. "What''s the way!?" Zhang Rongfang cheered up, really? "It''s very simple, two conditions. First: Abolish all other Taoists, and you are the only Taoist. My Yuxu Palace emphasizes martial arts and kills people, and the way of heaven is ruthless. The closer I get to the sky, the same is true. "Jin Yuyan said lightly. "What about the second?" Zhang Rongfang thought he could try. "Second, just like I did in the past, kill all relatives, so as to cut off the weakness and concern. Only in this way can we become absolutely strong." The expression on Jin Yuyan''s face returned to ice-cold. "You, can you do it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： 345 on the trend Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Trending Dadu Tianbao Palace. "The general trend of the world, the long-term division must be united, and the long-term unity must be divided." Yue Dewen stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the mountains in the distance. "Just like the great spirit religions. We tried to accomplish this great cause many years ago, but unfortunately we still failed." This is the highest point of Tianbao Palace, the apex of Wushengqingshe Pagoda. Standing on this second tallest tower after the tallest tower of the Great Turin Court, you can look far away and see the outline of the capital in the distance. "Old Yue, what do you want to do?" A tall figure hidden in black heavy armor slowly and silently emerged from behind. "You should understand, now is not the time." He was clearly wearing heavy armor, but every move he made made no sound. It seemed that he was not wearing heavy metal armor, but soft clothes. "I''m so fat, what can I do? What dare I do?" Yue Dewen smiled and pressed his fat hand on the side wall. There is a map of the entire Great Spirit on the wall. He had just eaten the spiced beef shank, and there was a clear paw print on it. Well, it just happened to be where the main altar of Xizong and Zhenyi Sect is located in Dadu. The thumb is in the Zhenfo Temple, and the little finger is in the Tai Chi Palace. "Do you want to be the second Dongzong?" An old voice came from inside the black heavy armor. "How is it possible? Dongzong has collapsed." Yue Dewen showed an exaggerated expression. It''s like you''re kidding me. "Then what do you want to do after doing so many things?" The heavily armored old man asked in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, you should be very clear about the fact that Zhenyi Sect and Xizong are not easy to use. Can''t stop them from doing it." Yes, without the support of Xuehong Pavilion, it is impossible for Tianbao Palace to be the opponent of the other two religions. "Of course Pindao knows, so isn''t this just a joke, a joke?" Yue Dewen laughed. His face showed helplessness, "Actually, I just think about it when I''m dreaming. Are you and I still not clear about the current situation? Our Daoism is still in decline after all." "." The armored old man was speechless, okay, if you say it''s gone, it''s gone. "Speaking of which, that kid Qiankun is hiding deep enough. My martial arts cultivation base has risen so fast, and I don''t know what kind of fertilizer he grew up with. The pig''s intestines are not so strong, and he is not a normal person at first glance." Yue Dewen touched his fat face and squeezed it. It seemed that he also felt that the meat on his chin felt good, so he directly played with it as a decompression toy. "I went to Erythronia and checked it." The heavy armored old man said in a serious tone, "over there, he has a high prestige and a strong ability to govern. It''s unlikely to reach his previous level within a year." "What about martial arts? That kid has been obsessed with martial arts and can''t extricate himself. He clearly knows that he can worship gods and become a spiritual general when he reaches the late stage of cultivating gods, but he wastes his time and experience in other places." Yue Dewen said sadly, "If he can Concentrate, maybe you have reached the Nascent Soul Consummation by now. Waste, too waste." "Then you think too much, literary skills are not so easy to cultivate, and it becomes more and more so in the later stage. By the way, Shinichi seems to be making some moves recently. Be careful." The armored old man reminded. "Hehe, this is Dadu, no one dares to be presumptuous here. If you say that the whole Great Spirit is the safest place, then this is the only place." Yue Dewen disagreed. "Furthermore, although I am old now, I am not powerless to resist, and you are by my side. If there are three masters at the same level, don''t even think about it." "That''s what you said. By the way, do you feel that there is something wrong with that boy Qiankun coming back this time?" "It''s a little bit, he''s taller again. With this level of height, his physique is obviously stronger, so there''s something wrong." Yue Dewen nodded, his expression finally returned to normal. Involving the most caring apprentice, he no longer has the heart to play tricks. "I suspect that he is secretly practicing the Golden Toad Kungfu. He still has traces of an indestructible body after a small success in hard kungfu. This is unreasonable." "That''s right. Hard work, no hard work since childhood, more than ten years of hard work, it is impossible to catch up later, the achievements are not bad. So, the only explanation is that Qiankun has been practicing hard skills secretly since a long time ago, and he is very talented. Afterwards, I went to Erythrina, and because of the supply of a large amount of resources and money, I quickly made a breakthrough. "The old man in heavy armor explained. "Yeah. That kid''s talent is getting more and more incomprehensible. Martial arts talent used to be like that, but now it looks like it''s not bad?" Yue Dewen was thoughtful. "So you sent him to Yuxu Palace for a try?" asked the heavily armored old man. "Well, I don''t know how to teach martial arts, and that one is more suitable. After all, uncle Shi was also a man of the world eighty years ago. Although he has some problems, martial arts is really good." Yue Dewen nodded. "Eighty years ago, I was desperate and desperate, but in the end I fell short of success. I was short of killing my sister. In the end, I failed to enter the complete extreme state, but only a semi-extreme state. After that, I worshiped God and lived in seclusion and disappeared in everyone''s eyes. I don''t know how strong that person has been latent for so long, and now. "The armored old man sighed. "You definitely won''t be able to win. Anyway, my Daoist sect is supported by her old man now. Don''t think about it." Yue Dewen smiled. * * * Zhenyi SectTai Chi Palace. An extremely remote, unnamed tea room that only receives important guests, stands quietly in a green bamboo forest. There is no plaque, no grandeur, only softness, nature, meditation and harmony. This teahouse is entirely made of bamboo, with a stream running through it, and from time to time there are birds, birds, bamboo rats drinking water by the stream. Not afraid of people at all. At this moment, Zhenyunzi, one of the five sons of Zhenyi Sect Mingshan, was wearing a pure blue Taoist robe, with white hair tied high in the Taoist crown, holding white in one hand and black in the other, facing a bamboo chessboard, playing chess by himself. Suddenly, the white piece in his hand stopped, hanging in the air. People have narrowed their eyes slightly, listening carefully. The sound of wind, water, birds, and bamboo leaves swaying with the wind, the sound of collision and friction. Among them, there is also an unusual heartbeat. Zhenyunzi smiled slightly and closed his eyes. After three breaths, unfold. On the chessboard futon opposite him, there was already a tall, tall man in a black cloak sitting cross-legged. The head and face of the man in the cloak are hidden in the hood, and his face can only be vaguely seen to be covered with burn scars, which is extremely ugly. "The honored guest is here, and I welcome you if you are far away, and I hope to forgive you." Zhenyunzi said with a smile. He lifted the teapot from the side and poured a cup of green tea for the other party in a bamboo cup. Qingbi''s tea has long since cooled down, and there seems to be something minty and sweet in it, which smells faintly sweet. "My plan failed." The man in the cloak couldn''t hear the waves. "Man is not as good as God. Those idiots under him originally thought that they were intriguing again this time, not joining forces to fight the enemy, and not doing their best. I didn''t expect it." "I didn''t expect that it was not my fault, but that Daoist taught Daozi some Taoism, right?" Zhenyunzi laughed. "Forget it, these are all things in the past. After losing so many masters, I already plan to withdraw from the Dadu circle." The cloaked man said in a deep voice, "Before I was blocked by a mysterious master from Tianbao Palace, I was slightly injured and just needed time to recuperate . "Mr. Magic Eagle is really as powerful as the sea. His apprentice was killed, the plan was destroyed, and many of his subordinates died. The property was also poached. Even the layout of the big plan was delayed and stopped. He was also injured. Tsk tsk tsk" Zhen Yunzi''s face was calm, but his tone was strange. "What? You invited me here just to humiliate me?" The cloaked man''s voice suddenly became more depressed. "Of course not." Zhenyunzi shook his head. "Next month, the Xuehong Pavilion will change defenses, and the one from Tianbao Palace should go back to deal with family chores as a routine." "so what?" "Are you willing?" Zhenyunzi smiled, "Mere Yue Dewen, a fat man who only knows how to giggle all day long, actually made you so miserable with a random arrangement. Are you willing to be forced to retreat like this?" "You mean?" Magic Eagle paused slightly. "Now, we have negotiated secretly with the Zhenfo Temple. The conflicts between us have now been investigated, and most of them are caused by someone secretly provoking trouble. Therefore, no matter what problems we have, we plan...to get rid of those who get in the way first. Out." Zhen Yunzi said lightly. "." The magic eagle fell silent, as if thinking about the feasibility. "Don''t worry this time, you don''t need to act first. Xizong and we are leading the battle. The origin of Taoism is not the majority, but we insist on setting up Tianbao Palace to be an eyesore here. Now is also the time to drive this guy back to his hometown. " Zhen Yunzi said it lightly, as if he was just doing something to a few insignificant people. But Magic Eagle understands. Once this can be done, it will definitely be a collective action against thousands of people in Tianbao Palace. Its scale is beyond description. Once it succeeds, it may completely change the distribution of religions in the Great Spirit World. "Tianbao Palace is highly valued by the Lingting Court, how to deal with it?" Magic Eagle pondered for a while, and said. "Now, it''s not the past. Could it be that you really thought that Lingting sent Xuehong Pavilion masters to protect Tianbao Palace?" Zhenyunzi said meaningfully. "." Magic Eagle was speechless, as a grand master of the older generation, he naturally understood the meaning of Zhenyunzi''s words. Now that Zhenyijiao has been fighting with Xizong for so many years, he suddenly found that he had lost a lot of territory and masters without knowing it. On the contrary, in the process of secret peace, Daoism has eaten up a lot of territory, and its development has become more and more arrogant. Now that the two sides have reacted, they have decided to teach the Daoists an unforgettable lesson. "Yue Dewen is not a simple person, but his strength is unfathomable." Magic Eagle said again. "No matter how unfathomable it is, it is already over ninety. He didn''t worship the gods, so why should he be afraid? Even the grand master has already lost both vitality and blood at this time, and his strength is not one in ten. Besides," Zhenyunzi said with a smile, "Besides, Xizong suffered a heavy loss this time, and was quite furious, so he decided to dispatch two eminent monks of the Yuan Dynasty to cooperate with him. " ".It''s just one Yue Dewen, which is not bad. The chance is great." Magic Eagle thought about it carefully. If there was no protection from the secret master of Xuehong Pavilion, so many people would make a move together. Under the blow of thunder, Tianbao Palace should be expelled. Killing Yue Dewen, the nominal head teacher, can be regarded as a thorough warning to the Daoist sect. Lest the lunatics over in Ze Province go crazy again. Actually, he didn''t think that the old and cunning Yue Dewen would really die because of this. But as long as it is injured, its life span can be greatly shortened. "If I have the opportunity, I will make a move." Thinking of this, Magic Eagle made a promise. Yue Dewen was very powerful when he was young, but now, he is old. The fact that he still dances like this when he is old makes him understand that since he is old and frail, he should have the duty of being a weak person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： 346 under the trend Chapter 346 346 under the trend Ze Province Yuxu Palace. In the clear water pool. Zhang Rongfang and Ding Rui were sitting opposite each other, and they were in a separate small stone room. There is also a black stone table between ??, on which are placed dishes of delicious home-cooked dishes. Fish-flavored shredded pork, deep-fried diced chicken, five-color vegetable soup, five-spice trotters, black rice. Combined with various colors, it looks very appetizing. It''s just that although the dishes are delicious, Zhang Rongfang has no appetite at this time. He was still thinking about the conversation he had with his uncle in Lingxiao Palace. Two roads. One is to get the approval of the master uncle and become a Taoist. The other is to kill relatives, sever bloodlines, and then use martial arts to defeat the entire Yuxu Palace''s peers. "Alas" he let out a long sigh. "Now it seems that it is really difficult to get the recognition of my uncle." "That''s natural." Ding Rui smiled, "There are thousands of people in the entire Yuxu Palace, the twelve palaces, and the twelve bloodlines. None of them can be recognized by the palace master." "Palace Master. What''s the situation?" Zhang Rongfang simply followed him by address. "When I was young, I practiced martial arts. Something went wrong, and my success fell short. However, compared with those lunatics who are extreme masters, it is still much better. So I will just wait." Ding Rui sighed. "Practice the ultimate martial arts?" Zhang Rongfang heard the hidden meaning. "Well, many people have rumored that at that time, the palace master killed hundreds of people in his family, and only one younger sister was lucky enough to escape. But in fact, it is not the case. "Ding Rui sighed. "I don''t know about the cultivation in the extreme realm, but at that time, my ancestor of the Ding family saw with his own eyes that the palace lord found his sister, and he was going to kill him." It was only at the last moment that the palace lord stopped himself. " "Have you stopped yourself?" "Well, at that time, she had the deepest relationship with her younger sister in the family, and the two were bullied by the family together. Therefore, only her younger sister was the only person she didn''t hate in the whole family. It was normal that she didn''t succeed in the end. Completely." Ding Rui explained. "By the way, the last day of the week is the day when Lingxiao Palace is completely closed. You must not go up there." Ding Rui suddenly reminded him when he said this. "Why?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Well, that day was the day when the Palace Master fully experienced nature. So." Ding Rui had a weird expression, mixed with a little helplessness. "." Zhang Rongfang understood in seconds. Combined with the shocking remarks made by the master and uncle before, it seems that this big guy is really practicing his own way Both of them let out a long sigh tacitly. "Speaking of which, how many days do you plan to stay here after meeting the elders of Shimen?" Ding Rui asked again. "I want to go down the mountain with you." "Did Brother Ding take office with me?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "Well, I will support you for the last time. I have other important matters. You don''t have to worry here. Everything is under our control. Safety is absolutely no problem." "What about Shinichi and Nishimune?" "We are still fighting, but they are on the other side. We have specially marked out a small place for them to go in and fight." Ding Rui explained with a smile. "If these two groups of people dare to come out and affect other places, they will be courting their own death." Now several parties have basically torn apart. The Daoist sect sparked a design, and Xizong Shinichi has become a deadly enemy. Everyone knows the rules. "This is very good." Zhang Rongfang was stunned. Since Daoism stopped completely dormant, the domineering gradually revealed now seems to be more exaggerated than other major sects. "By the way, when does Master Uncle usually come down?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly asked again. "Generally, they don''t come down, but they just move back and forth between several resident Taoist palaces." Ding Rui replied. "Many years ago, the Palace Master was like this, and I don''t know why." "With the strength of the palace lord, no one should be able to restrain her?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "It''s natural." Ding Rui nodded, "The only one who can limit her old man is herself." When he said these words, his face was full of deep meaning. But Zhang Rongfang didn''t press the question. Master Uncle is a man who hides extremely deeply and has many secrets. After he understood the conditions for becoming a Daozi of Yuxu Palace, he decided to let nature take its course. Anyway, the purpose of his coming here is not to become a Taoist at all, and becoming a Taoist is just what Master Chongxuan wants him to do. He came here to hibernate, to explore the secrets of the Blood God Statue, to explore the secrets of the spirit general and the great master. Also in order to create a completely own foundation here. So, Daozi or something, since you cant do it, forget it! Anyway, as long as he accumulates honestly, he is destined to reach a level of terror that ordinary people can''t imagine. Next, it is time to take office after you are done, and then find a way to find opportunities to find supplements to improve the talent of flesh and blood. As soon as he mentioned this, Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help but recall the refreshing fragrance of flesh and blood on his uncle. That fragrance is like a supreme temptation, challenging his own concentration all the time. But Zhang Rongfang is also very clear that the talent he has shown now is enough to shock the world. Only in his thirties, no. Among the top Taoist leaders, they should know his real age. He is twenty-one now, and will be twenty-two in October. At this age, if you expose your terrifying strength again. I''m afraid it will become the focus of the whole world in an instant. Until he is unable to resist all threats and dangers, Zhang Rongfang cannot truly reveal his own strength. All things related to martial arts are done by his twin brother, another mysterious black masked man. Has nothing to do with Zhang Yingdaozi. After having dinner with Ding Rui, Zhang Rongfang was arranged to live in a separate house. The house is not on top of any mountain. The buildings on the top of the peak are Taoist palaces and shrines, and only the core high-level buildings can live in them for a long time. Most of the rest of the people live in the large woodland and sea of ??trees below the mountain peak. The Tianhe Mountains are huge, so thousands of people live and thrive in it, like a small spot, inconspicuous. After living in Yuxu Palace for a few days, the people here are very warm to him. Most of the people who came to him would mention Yue Dewen, the head teacher of Tianbao Palace. Obviously the former Yue Dewen came here and left a good impression on everyone. Of course, they seemed to come here to see it, and they didn''t have any intention of worrying that the identity and seat of Daozi of Yuxu Palace might be taken away. After all, with Zhang Rongfang''s superficial strength, super-grade foreign medicine, it is indeed not bad outside, and it can even suppress an area in a remote area. But in a hidden Taoist holy place like Yuxu Palace, that''s all. Zhang Rongfang didn''t stay here too long. On the morning of the fourth day, under the guidance of Ding Rui, he left here and went to Qingchuan, the capital of Ze Province. Yuxu Palace is not too far from Qingchuan Mansion. With Zhang Rongfang''s normal foot strength of foreign medicine, it only takes two days to go back and forth. So we can come and go frequently in the future. On the official road to Qingchuan Prefecture. The rickety carriage was shaken by the bumpy ground from time to time. The extremely poor shockproof design made Zhang Rongfang and Ding Rui who were sitting inside a little embarrassed. Ding Rui was really embarrassed. After all, Yuxu Palace is also his hometown. As a result, he excitedly went to Zhang Luo, found the family''s long-distance carriage, and sent Zhang Ying to the post. But because most people in Yuxu Palace are used to walking, the carriages have not been updated for many years, and they are all old models from more than ten years ago. The result is the situation in front of you. "There are still more than three hours before we arrive at the place, so I''m here to tell you about the general situation of Ze Province." Ding Rui decisively changed the subject. "That''s very good. Thank you, brother." Zhang Rongfang nodded solemnly. "Most of the entire Ze Province is now under the jurisdiction of our supporters. But we can''t completely think that this place is completely safe." Ding Rui reminded. "The interior of the Twelve Palaces is not monolithic. The first palace lord, Shangguan Feihe, is very ambitious. He wanted to compete for the position of palace lord a long time ago, but he challenged several times without success. When Yue Dewen came to Yuxu Palace , I have also been made things difficult by him. So junior brother must be careful." "First Mansion Master Shangguan Feihe? Do I remember." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "In addition, it is Zhu Xingxiu, the head of the Seventh Palace, who is an ally of Shangguan Feihe''s camp, and his methods are quite sinister. I have suffered the secret loss of Master Yue back then, so there is no guarantee that you will not vent your anger on you here." Ding Rui continue. "Apart from our internal affairs, there are four sects, one faction and five factions in the entire Ze Province. They all have super masters as their trump cards. But that''s all, with your wrist in Erythronia, it should be easy to settle." "Thank you, brother." Zhang Rongfang nodded solemnly. "These are actually not the key." Ding Rui finally became serious when he said this. "Actually, the real trouble is not these points, but the rebel army." "Rebels??" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. "That''s right, although Ze Province is under the control of our Yuxu Palace, we don''t like to be born, and we mostly like to study things within ourselves. There is not much external jurisdiction. Therefore, there are uprisings everywhere in Ze Province, and the Lingting sent you here, there must be a reason for you to deal with this matter. After all, the terrain here is sensitive, and it is best to let our Daoist internal staff come to deal with it. Otherwise, any officials sent from abroad will first have to deal with the relationship with us. If you are not careful, you will be ashamed. " There are still such troubles Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. Rebels, this is a sensitive topic. "Brother Ding, I''m actually a little puzzled." "Say it." Ding Rui was sitting with his back straight. "I want to ask, what is Yuxu Palace''s attitude towards these rebels?" Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "Leaders are shot and killed! Those who follow the crowd are beaten to drive them away. Men are slaves and women are prostitutes, just follow the law of the Great Spirit." Ding Rui replied. He said solemnly, "Junior Brother, don''t be soft-hearted. These rebels are not wildfires, but behind them there is a huge secret organization connected in series. After years of investigation, we found out that this organization is called the Yimeng." "Yimeng?" "That''s right, the Yimeng has infiltrated our Daoism a lot. They want to completely subvert the current order. Before you came, they caused the death and injury of many masters under our jurisdiction. It has been going on for more than ten years, and now the two sides have long been at odds. " Ding Rui sighed. "Remember, you must not be merciful. Some people, from the very beginning, wanted to rob us of our interests and slaughter our relatives and friends. The people are ignorant and can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. , vent everything. So when you take office this time, the first thing you must do is to clean up the chaos. Regarding this point, Yuxu Palace has already arranged manpower to deal with it with you. You just need to cooperate, coordinate, and wait for a while, and you should be able to get a peaceful Qingchuan Mansion. " Zhang Rongfang nodded. The other party has arranged everything for him, what else can he say? For some reason, he suddenly thought of Zhang Xuan, his second master at the beginning. There is also Zhang Xintai, the bold senior brother, who keeps killing Xiao Qingying. Master Zhang Xuan and Brother Zhang Xintai, father and son, were the leaders of the rebel army. They disappeared mysteriously afterwards, could it be related to this righteous alliance? (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： 347 take office Chapter 347 347 takes office Yuling Road Qingchuan Mansion. The huge Qingchuan Prefecture is the largest city in Ze Province. Since Daling canceled most of the city walls, this capital with a special terrain has ushered in explosive development. With Qingchuan Lake in the center as the core, it radiates to the surrounding four sides, Yumalin, Jiuhupo, Chen Sanguan, Mingguang Phoenix Garden. The bustling and elegant neighborhoods, gardens, and residential areas are all in Qingchuan Prefecture''s unique style of gray tiles and gray walls. The building that belongs to the Yin Yamen of the entire Ze Province is in Chen Sanguan. Chen Sanguan originally expanded from a Taoist temple with excellent incense. It got its name because the person who first established it was Chen San, and it has already developed into a very prosperous urban area. At this time, there was a stream of people and horses entering the city. A horse-drawn carriage with ornate decoration, but bumpy all the way, with almost no shock absorption, is driving towards the Fuya at a leisurely pace. Around the carriage, there are the same carriages, ox carts, and even donkey carts coming and going. Many vehicles are pulling vegetables, fruits, food, and even wine jars. On the human roads on both sides of the driveway, passers-by are coming and going, and their clothes are colorful. Except for yellow and gold, other colors can be seen. Even Zhang Rongfang saw some rich girls with half-exposed **** and colorful dresses like peacocks. The silver and gold ornaments on their heads, shoulders, necks and necks weighed at least a few catties. "Women here are beautiful with **** and heavy jewelry. So you can see a lot of this kind of dress on the road." Ding Rui explained with a smile in the car. "Of course, those who are qualified to dress up like this are at least people from extremely rich families." He looked at a street sign passing by outside, with the words Wutong Street clearly written on it. "Okay, it''s almost done. I''ll send it here, and that''s the end. The rest is all up to you, Junior Brother." Ding Rui said softly. "The situation in Qingchuan Mansion is complicated, but I believe that with your skill, junior brother, it is far enough. This is actually a small test." "Test? Uncle Master?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. "Naturally. Your performance here is mainly to control and manage local industries. The rest of the suppression of the rebel army, in terms of force, you don''t have to worry about it. We will send experts to handle it. In addition, although the safety of this place is not worrying, don''t think it will be easier to manage than Erythrina. Because this is the most prosperous place in the entire Ze Province, if you hit a rich man on the street, you may pull out a carrot and bring out mud, which will implicate the rich family of Yuxu Palace. When the time comes, everyone will be watching how you handle it. Therefore, how to grasp and reveal yourself is entirely up to you. Avoid by all means, do not use force easily. "Ding Rui said meaningfully. After listening, Zhang Rongfang also understood that this side is completely different from that of Erythrina. If it is said that there can be a hard and dry sweep with real knives and guns. So here, you can''t directly fight with your own people? The Twelve Ancestral Houses on the other side of Yuxu Palace, there must be many people who buy properties in the province, and they are not completely isolated from the outside world. This is the real trouble. They are all your own people, you can''t just kill people and exterminate the whole family, right? After all, ordinary financial disputes are less than that. "I understand." Zhang Rongfang thought for a while and nodded. It seems that no matter what happens here, everything has to wait for his own people and his own power team to arrive before he can start to act. Only relying on myself, even if I am sure to deal with the situation, it is impossible to create a safe area that is completely my own. So, no rush. The carriage slowly pulled to the side of the road and stopped. Ding Rui got out of the car and cupped his fists towards Zhang Rongfang. "Junior Brother, if you have anything related to your safety, you can come to Ding''s house to find me, but if you have other trivial matters, try not to come. It may affect the palace lord''s inspection and attention to you. Be careful, if you pay enough attention, even if you can''t become a Daoist on our side, you can still get a lot of support from the Zongfu, which is equivalent to achieving your goal in disguise. " He is obviously on Yue Dewen''s side, so the suggestion to Zhang Rongfang is also sincere and down-to-earth. Zhang Rongfang also felt this. I bow my hands in return. "I remember, thank you brother for supporting me all the way." "polite." Ding Rui smiled, turned around and disappeared into the crowd, and quickly entered an alley and disappeared. Zhang Rongfang watched him leave, looking at the street with completely different clothing styles, a brand-new sense of strangeness and alienation came to his heart. The men here like to wear slanted shoulders that reveal half of their shoulders, and most of them are short and strong with dark skin. In addition to the women''s attire I saw just now, even ordinary women wear a bunch of jewelry, and cheap jewelry is also adorned all over the body. Apparently this is the custom here. "Let''s go." Zhang Rongfang closed the door of the carriage and ordered. He needs to consider what Ding Rui said just now, and how to deal with it. When you come to this place, if you want to practice with peace of mind, the first thing you need to do is how to make money and resources. * * * Qingchuan government office. A group of officials greeted the officials, and they were waiting in line for the upcoming new governor with the policemen, officials, and temporary servants behind them. Among a bunch of people. There are two most conspicuous. The man standing at the front is tall and broad, with a beautiful beard on his chin. He has a handsome face, a bookish look, pale skin, and a high nose bridge. He seems to have part of the Hussi blood. This person is Jin Yonghe, Tong Zhi of Qingchuan Prefecture. It comes from the Jin family, a rich family in Ze Province. Beside him, there is another person, who is tall and burly, his arms are as strong as the thighs of ordinary people, his skin is dark, and he looks very powerful. This person has round eyes, outturned nostrils, and a head of messy brown hair like a lion''s mane, which is extremely conspicuous. He is the governor who controls the entire garrison near QingchuanShangguanzhi. Similarly, he was also from the Shangguan family, the largest family in Ze Province. "Brother Jin, I heard that this new governor is a personal disciple who has been recognized by Tianbao Palace? Do you have any news from your side?" Shangguan Zhi pinched his nostrils in dissatisfaction. Early in the morning, he was asked to wait here to receive the new governor. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party had such a big name, he probably wouldn''t bother to pay attention to it. At this time, wouldn''t it be better to rest and sleep at home with your beautiful wife and concubine? Don''t wait here like a group of dumb geese. "I have some understanding, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp." Jin Yonghe replied with a smile, "However, so what if this guy has more wrists? He came here alone, and everything needs our cooperation to convey the government order. We cooperate with each other, Taking a step back is the best way to deal with it. "That''s true, anyway, we are a family, hello, me, hello, everyone is the real thing. See if we can make friends at that time. This guy was born in Tianbao Palace, so he probably doesn''t know much about martial arts. Let''s see if he understands it then. If you are sensible, give him some benefits. If he is ignorant, then abolish him and just be a closed-door government official. "Shangguan Zhiman said indifferently. "Indeed." Jin Yonghe nodded. This is the current situation of Qingchuan Mansion. Regardless of how cunning the newcomer Zhang Yingdaozi is, the key is that the two of them represent the official family of the first clan, and they were born as spirit nobles. The other is the lineage of the Jin family of the current owner of Yuxu Palace. Although they are far away, even if they are only a little bit close, they are quite extraordinary. With this kind of background, no one dares to provoke both of them. The entire government office of Qingchuan was also divided into two interest factions with the two of them as the mainstay. The two of them were talking in a low voice, and suddenly, on the street in the distance, a white carriage slowly approached here along with the traffic and people. Soon, the carriage stopped slowly, in front of the government office. The carriage door slid open, and a burly, tall, strong man slowly walked out from inside. The person who came was wearing a white Taoist robe, wearing a Qinghua Taoist crown on his head, his body was full of muscles, and he couldn''t see any connection with the frail Tianbao Palace at all. Getting out of the car, the man clasped his fists towards the crowd waiting to greet him. "The next photo, what can you do to keep your colleagues waiting for so long." "Master Zhang Yingzhang, the journey has been tiring and tiring, and the dust-cleaning feast is ready. You and I are a family, and we both come from our own religion. Since you are here, don''t be cautious, just treat it as your own home. I, Qingchuan, are warm and hospitable. There are all beauties and wine! Your lord will understand after staying for a long time." Jin Yonghe stepped forward and said with a smile. "Jin Yonghe, the subordinate acquaintance. This is Shangguanzhi, the governor." Zhang Rongfang turned his eyes around the two of them. "The two adults are polite. The stability and peace of Qingchuan Mansion in the future will depend on your support!" He bowed his hands seriously towards the two of them. After a lot of back and forth and hypocritical compliments, the two parties entered the government office together. Then briefly introduce the structure of the government office, the main manpower. Zhang Rongfang looked at it casually, but didn''t listen carefully. Anyway, he would change it sooner or later. Had dinner and dealt with many representatives of local wealthy businessmen who came to make friends at the banquet. The acquaintance named Jin Yonghe, on behalf of the local clan, presented a big gifta mansion of the prefect who occupies a very large area. The location is at the foot of the backing mountain a few miles away from the government office. Zhang Rongfang did not refuse, and accepted the gift. Just as your own foothold. That night, he rested in the yamen, closed the door at night, and directly began to rest in meditation. In the dead of night. Outside the street watchman was beating on his clapper. "The sky is dry and the things are dry, be careful with fire candles." In the bedroom, Zhang Rongfang suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at the open window, the moon star is thin outside, the shadows of the trees are shaking, and the wind is not small. "This place seems to be my foundation for many years to come." He gets up, changes clothes, puts on the mask. Everything is done in a dark corner to avoid being noticed. Not long after, he regained his black mask status. Even the shape of the body is slightly changed by the small skill of changing the bone, changing the outline a little. In order not to be recognized from the figure. After finishing everything, Zhang Rongfang stepped on his feet and rushed out of the window from the room. With his current body speed, it has already far exceeded the limit of mortals, and has reached the lower limit of a god-worshiping master. With this level of physical fitness, combined with special martial arts skills, it is not difficult to avoid human eyes. In Dadu, he dared not act casually. In Yuxu Palace, he is still weak, unable to move. But here. Zhang Rongfang felt that he was doing well again. Qingchuan Mansion is very large, bigger and more prosperous than Wushan Mansion back then. A Yuma Lin is equivalent to a Tan Yangcheng back then. Not to mention that there are several other districts. With such a huge area, the entanglement of interests in it is naturally even more troublesome. But once sorted out, it will also reap huge benefits. so. How to straighten out and deal with it requires skill and wisdom. Boom! The bedroom where Kim Yong-hwa slept, the wall collapsed. Smashing the wall in a circle, Zhang Rongfang walked in, looking at Master Tongzhi who was holding a quilt to cover his body. This grown-up is having a good time, and there are three beautiful women lying on the bed, all naked. Looking at Jin Yonghe with a confused face. Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt bored like punching the nursing home and kicking the kindergarten. "Who are you!? How dare you trespass." Jin Yonghe didn''t finish his sentence when a figure flickered in front of him, and he was suddenly terrified. He has a strange body, like a nematode, swimming on the ground, avoiding Zhang Rongfang''s stepping on it swiftly, then leaping off the ground, and took down a thick black knife from the wall. In an instant, Jin Yonghe''s whole body was surging with energy and blood, his body size swelled, his skin was slightly darkened, and traces of silver lines appeared. "No matter who you are, since you dare to come to this official to cause trouble today, you deserve to humiliate yourself!" Jin Yonghe let out a low growl, holding the knife in both arms, his muscles swelled and surged, and a black shadow knife light slashed towards Zhang Rongfang in front of his head. (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： 348 take office Chapter 348 Chapter 348 This move is the limit-breaking skill of the Jin Chan Dao, a martial art handed down from the Jin family - Ye Juan Yun Yun. As a rare person in the Jin family with both civil and military skills, Jin Yonghe was able to step into the position of Tongzhi in Fucheng when he was only fifty years old, so he naturally has his own heritage and trump card. One of his super martial arts is his great advantage. and As a powerful figure in the Jin family, he can rely not only on himself At this moment, a person suddenly fell behind Zhang Rongfang without a sound. The man with fluttering sleeves, dressed in white, quietly grabbed Zhang Rongfang''s back shoulder with one hand. The two of them, one in front of the other, flanked each other at the same time. No matter what kind of enemy comes, it is impossible to be unscathed by this move. Unfortunately. Poof. Zhang Rongfang suddenly grabbed the wrist of the man in white behind him, his eyes under the mask showed a look of boredom. Boom! With one hand like a stick, he slammed the man in white behind him forward, swung it and smashed it down. Amidst the huge impact. The man in white was like a white stick, slamming into the black knife that Jin Yonghe swung. The blade cut the flesh and made a sound. The two of them immediately fell to the ground and became rolling gourds. "Are the two super products just foreign medicine?" Zhang Rongfang said in a low voice, a little disappointed. Come here from Dadu and Erythronia, two venues with difficulty in hell. This kind of ordinary peaceful city can no longer arouse his interest. But this trip, his purpose is not to fight, but to represent Zhang Ying, to explore the bottom, and to give enough deterrence and suppression. After all, the wrist should be smooth and intelligent. This requirement is really difficult. He doesn''t think he''s really smart. So the best way to get people around you to take the initiative to recognize yourself is to give full play to your strengths and advantages and let them know that you are really smart. He Zhang Rongfang, what he is best at is to find out what is out of the fire, and let the hard-talking people speak up. Ignored the two unconscious people on the ground. He turned around and stepped forward, with a flash of figure, he rushed towards Shangguanzhi. Because tonight is the cleansing feast, both of them temporarily live in the government office. It was just convenient for him to explore the bottom one by one. After confirming the bottom cards of these two people, it is easy to handle. Of course, it is because he has such confidence that he dares to do this. After all, he believes that with these two people, it is absolutely impossible to have a master to protect them. Just as he stepped out of the room, suddenly a mass of crossbow arrows chichi came, like raindrops. Zhang Rongfang had been prepared long ago, grabbing a large wall to block in front of him. With his current strength, making such a move is just child''s play. Amidst the sound of impact, he stepped heavily against the raindrops of crossbow arrows, and slammed straight in the direction of Shangguanzhi. At this moment, after his flesh and blood replenishment reaches 78, his strength, speed, recovery, and endurance have all been exaggeratedly improved. The physical fitness of the master worshiping the gods is truly reflected at this moment. There is no dynamic limit state. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four consecutive walls were smashed violently. Breaking through the last wall, the stone wall in Zhang Rongfang''s hand suddenly shattered, turning into countless raindrops, and shooting out all over the sky. Puffing stones hit the flesh and blood, and the surrounding crossbowmen were caught off guard and were hit one after another. The remaining sporadic arrows no longer pose a threat to Zhang Rongfang. Seeing the movement with his dark light vision, he took a light step and dodged it. After breaking through several walls, he had already entered the courtyard where Shangguanzhi was. Different from Jin Yonghe, Shangguanzhi had already found out that something was wrong, put on his equipment, and led his people to go out the door. But he didn''t want the wall on the left to explode, was smashed into pieces, and rushed in. His face was horrified, knowing that something was wrong, this kind of power was not like an ordinary warrior at all. The moment Zhang Rongfang entered, he ordered everyone to shoot arrows. But unfortunately, all the crossbow arrows were blocked by the stone wall in Zhang Rongfang''s hand. "Uncle Lin!" Seeing this, Shangguanzhi knew that what he had been most worried about all along had happened. He yelled loudly. In order to deal with the Yimeng rebellion, he, the governor who needs to fight to suppress the uprising, is not as unbearable as Jin Yonghe. Beside him is a top expert sent by the family to protect him! Suddenly, a figure flashed. A tall figure who was also covered in a black cloak quickly fell from the side of the wall. Shangguan stepped back to the side of the figure, his eyes fell on Zhang Rongfang coldly. "My friend, asking for money is still fatal. How about reporting a letter of approval? This official is the third house of Shangguan''s family. If you are asking for money, it is also considered fate to make friends with the number of reports. If it''s fatal, you should know where the foundation of my Shangguan family is! " "Neither asking for money, nor asking for life." Zhang Rongfang changed his voice, "I just passed by here and came in for a stroll." ".What do you mean?!" Shangguan Zhi naturally didn''t believe this kind of rhetoric. "Does your Excellency know what you are doing? This is Qingchuan Mansion! Who is standing behind the entire Qingchuan Mansion? You probably don''t understand what disaster you have caused?" "Do you want to teach me a lesson?" Zhang Rongfang smiled, with only his eyes showing a hint of a smile. "It''s a pity. You can''t represent Daoism. According to the rules of your twelve clans, don''t just talk." He raised his hand and waved his fingers at the opponent. Tonight, he will use the wind to sweep away fallen leaves to determine his status and power. With his current strength, if he is required to slowly intrigue and plot against others, that is not cleverness, but stupidity. "How courageous!" Shangguan Zhi''s eyes sharpened, and when he heard the Twelve Ancestral Houses, he knew that the person in front of him was very likely to be related to our sect. The name of Yuxu Palace cannot scare the other party. Since this is the case, it can only be hard! He made a decisive decision and slapped Uncle Lin beside him. The two suddenly turned into two phantoms, one on the left and one on the right, and instantly drew their swords. Clang! The two black knives turned into black lines and cut to Zhang Rongfang''s back at the same time. One of the top martial arts of the Daoist Yuxu PalaceXuanyu Mirror Light was used in the hands of both of them at the same time. This is the top-level martial art handed down by the Shangguan family. After generations of family ancestors improved it, especially after being improved by the current patriarch, Shangguan Feihe, it has been promoted to a top-notch martial art. The characteristic of Xuanyu mirror light is to borrow the surrounding light anytime and anywhere, so as to interfere with the opponent''s sight. Create a variety of dazzling and gorgeous knife skills. Of course, if the simple use of light is not enough to promote this martial art to the ranks of top skills. The strongest point of this skill lies in its speed! You must know that when people run, other people can see their figure clearly. But if a person wields a long knife with all his strength, few people can see clearly where the blade is. Movement speed and explosive hand speed are completely different things. And Xuanyu Jingguang is one of the best. It can greatly increase the burst speed of the hand. The combination of fast and slow, the combination of virtual and real, and the overlapping of light and dark, combined to form an endless variety of knife techniques. This is Xuanyu Mirror Light! At this time, the two of them slashed at Zhang Rongfang, one left and one right at the same time. In order to hide, the black knife did not exert the light-disturbing effect, but the explosive speed of the attack really surprised Zhang Rongfang a little. He let out a small gasp, and took a step back, just avoiding two saber lights across his chest. "Good knife skills!" He kept stepping back and applauded. But the figure was always drifting away from the tip of the knife, obviously only a little bit away from touching it. But no matter how hard the two of them tried, they just couldn''t cross that little distance. "Uncle Lin, don''t keep your hands!" Shangguanzhi finally looked serious. The two of them took a step back, and at the same time, their bodies swelled and became larger, blood vessels protruded, the skin turned black, and silver lines appeared on the face and forehead. Both of them turned out to be Lingluo. "kill!" The two of them took another step, and their movements exploded. This time, their speed and strength completely surpassed the level just now, and they went directly to a higher level. The ultimate state of Xuanyu Mirror Light is to greatly increase the movement speed and complement its own shortcomings. In fact, when this martial art is really powerful, it is after worshiping the gods. It can take advantage of the strong physical fitness and resilience after worshiping the gods, and burst into various extreme extreme states. After worshiping the gods, it is true that the physical strength cannot be improved again, but the simple improvement of martial arts can be done. And the Xuanyu mirror light is a powerful skill for self-improvement painstakingly researched by many worshipers of the gods and warriors. At this time, the two went all out, and the two knives circled Zhang Rongfang at the same time and kept cutting. Zhang Rongfang blocked with both hands at will, pointing them away, and didn''t care about the explosion of the two. just now. He could faintly feel that a very powerful guy suddenly seemed to come nearby, hiding in the dark and quietly observing him. The other party didn''t know the origin of his identity, but just staring at him, the intensity of vigor and blood made him vigilant. Testing the water, getting to the bottom, this is the purpose of his shot tonight. Now it seems that it is really worth it. This is the home of Daoism, and there are indeed top experts stationed nearby. Zhang Rongfang noticed that the opponent didn''t seem to care about his fight with Shangguanzhi. Instead, focus more on his response. seems to be very interested in his martial arts. At this time, it was on a pavilion a hundred meters away from the government office. A handsome man in a blue brocade suit watched the fight in the government office from a distance. "Interesting, it''s really interesting. The black mask that popped up suddenly used a lot of martial arts from this teaching." The man stroked the well-trimmed goatee on his chin thoughtfully. "Although this person''s martial arts skills are obviously of average level, he hasn''t fully understood many aspects. It is probably at the level of foreign medicine. He doesn''t even know the internal method. But this guy''s physical talent is strong enough, and he can actually do it against two foreign medicines. Absolutely prevail." The man was quite surprised by this. He has been stationed in Fucheng for many years. He is not the bodyguard of a certain family, but to protect the safety of the entire Fucheng. So I have seen a lot of masters, and I have fought a lot. But there are very few people like the kid just now, who are both abnormally strong in terms of strength and speed. "Ming Xiong, if you make a move, how many ways can you take down that little guy?" That word turned around and looked at his friend who was drinking quietly in the small hall behind him. "Two tricks?" The drinking man had short white hair and a strong figure. On the banquet in his hand was a long silver knife as thin as a willow leaf. "I think there are at least five moves." The handsome man shook his head, pinching his beard and laughing. "It can be guessed that this person should have a direct relationship with the newly appointed Governor Zhang Ying. This person''s martial arts methods are the rejuvenation and purification time talisman at Tianbao Palace. It seems that the newly appointed governor wants to rely on his background to overwhelm others. " "I heard that this little guy is very capable of tossing around. Now it seems that he still has some trump cards." The white-haired man raised his knife and stood up. "But this is Qingchuan, not Erythrina, let alone Tianbao Palace. I will teach him a lesson and let him know that this is the land of Yuxu, not Tianbao." (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： 349 message on Chapter 349 349 news In the courtyard at this moment, black sword shadows circled Zhang Rongfang continuously. There are many sword shadows, but they are always blocked by Zhang Rongfang with one-handed lightning. Felt that dark vision suddenly disappear. Zhang Rongfang came back to his senses and focused on the few people in front of him. "Next, change your opponent." His eyes were calm, his right arm suddenly stretched forward, and he grabbed a black knife in front of him. Without any defense, he just grabbed the blade with one hand and pulled it to his side. Great force pulled a person to approach rapidly. Boom! Knee bump. Uncle Lin bent his body on the spot and fell to his knees, his internal organs and bones were almost crushed by the blow. The flesh and blood of his abdomen was almost squeezed together with the spine. Zhang Rongfang let go of the black knife, leaving only faint white marks on his exposed palm. He looked at Shangguan Zhi who was already cowering aside. Ignore him any more. "This time I came to Qingchuan, I just wanted to see the martial arts here. It happened that my younger brother came to take up the post of governor, so I took a look at you. It''s a pity. I''m so disappointed." He completely changed his voice with another voice, and said. As soon as these words came out, Shangguanzhi and many people around him suddenly changed their expressions. At this time, everyone discovered that the crossbowmen and others who had just been defeated were all injured, and they just lost their combat effectiveness, not died. Most people are just stunned. "That is to say, you belong to Mr. Fu Yin." Shangguanzhi''s face changed, but before he finished speaking, the man in front of him jumped up and rushed straight to the left. In the blink of an eye, the man smashed through the wall and quickly disappeared into the night. Leave a group of high-ranking Daoist officials who were deterred by force. "It seems that Mr. Fu Yin doesn''t want to have a slow time with me at all, so he just cuts the mess quickly." Shangguan Zhi helped Uncle Lin who was still recovering from serious injuries, his face was ugly. But no matter how ugly it is, you have to endure it. Although he is from the Shangguan family, if he wants to deal with the powerful master just now, he can''t even think about it without the help of the senior members of the family. And the other party is obviously showing mercy. As far as the strength shown just now, whether it is full strength is still unknown. It is not related to the fundamental interests of the family. These high-level figures are simply not something that a junior like him can drive. So for tonight''s matter, either he finds someone to get back the place himself, or he will live honestly with the new Governor Yin and obey and cooperate with his decree. At this time, Jin Yonghe on the other side got dressed and came late. Both of them had extremely ugly faces. Now people have made their attitude clear. The meaning of tonight''s raid is obvious. Either hang out with him, or be beaten and replaced. Unless they can win and repel the man just now, they have no third choice at all. For a moment, the aggrieved hearts of the two of them were speechless. The children of the Jin family and the Shangguan family are so powerless in the face of a newcomer who has just taken office. "Where is Mr. Fu Yin!?" Shangguan Zhi said in a deep voice. "Not in the room." Jin Yonghe immediately went to Zhang Rongfang. Sure enough, the room was empty and there was no one there. He was so determined that the man just now had an absolute connection with the governor. Otherwise, there are so many coincidences in this world. * * * In the darkness, Zhang Rongfang galloped on the street in the dead of night. Buildings and houses kept passing by his side. Suddenly, he jumped up, borrowed some strength from the wall, and gently landed on the top of a two-story antique wooden building. There is a person standing at the top at this time, holding a slender blade, with short white hair, a strong figure, and watching him calmly. "Xia Mingxiong, I''m here to tell you that this is Yuxu''s Qingchuan, not Tianbao''s Dadu!" No bullshit. The blade in Ming Xiong''s hand suddenly disappeared, and he slashed fiercely towards Zhang Rongfang''s chest at a much faster speed than Shangguanzhi just now. In an instant, a much shorter knife light also burst out from Zhang Rongfang''s hand. He doesn''t know much about sword skills, but he still knows how to use a sword as an extension of his arm and perform palm sword moves. The Qiulin Knife in his hand came from the original Qianjiao League, and it was a spoil of war. Its blade cuts gold and iron, and it is unparalleled in sharpness. The two knives collided suddenly, making a crisp ding. Just one blow, Mingxiong''s complexion changed, and he felt a huge force coming from the blade. He originally thought that Shangguanzhi and Shangguanzhi were suppressed, but they were too weak. After all, I can do the same thing myself, even more easily. Where can I think of it. Hiss. The blade in his hand was forcefully pressed against his face. If he hadn''t used all his strength to hold it back, I''m afraid the blow just now might have cut his face in reverse. "What the **** is it?" Before he finished speaking, Ming Xiong''s complexion changed drastically, as the figure in front of him shook, the shadow of a knife fell like a storm. The cold knife light carried a biting chill, instantly tightening the skin of his whole body, and goosebumps spread all over his body. Ding Ding Ding Ding! Amidst the manic crash, Ming Xiong couldn''t use any moves at all. The absolute power gap made him unable to do anything except defend. Just during the blocking period, the more and more heavy knife light made him have to activate the limit state. "Too weak." Boom! With a muffled sound, Zhang Rongfang put his foot on Mingxiong''s chest, kicking him out with great force on the spot, and fell heavily to the ground from the second floor. He didn''t even look at this person, and frowned slightly. "Anymore?" The person just now is at the three-empty level. The tone is not small, but unfortunately, it can''t change the fact that he is weak. There is no need for a limit state, no limit-breaking skills, just use physical fitness to oppress, and people will be easily defeated. The surrounding area was silent. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, looked around, and was about to go downstairs and return. Suddenly, he turned his footsteps, and he turned sideways and slashed back. Qiu Lin Dao''s silver blade was like a horse''s sword, and it fell heavily on a long pitch-black metal ruler. when! This time, Zhang Rongfang took a step back. His complexion finally became dignified. Grandmaster! And it''s a god-worshiping master! finally came out. He knew that under such circumstances, Qingchuan Prefecture, as the largest city in Ze Province, restrained possible raids in order to suppress the conflict between Zhenyi Sect and Xizong. For such an important place, Yuxu Palace will definitely send experts to sit in charge. Now it seems, sure enough. Only he was surprised, and the man in blue brocade was even more shocked. He made a surprise attack just now, but was blocked by this person''s backhand. And the most important thing is that when the two fight against each other, their strength is almost the same! ? This is an exaggeration. "What a power!" The handsome man in blue turned serious. "I don''t know your name? Zhou Mengyi is looking at the moon in the clouds. He is on duty for the Zhou family in the Twelve Ancestral Houses of Yuxu Palace." Every master is not an ordinary generation, they are definitely top masters who have become famous. Although this person in front of him is not a grandmaster, but that kind of terrifying pure power, to be able to head-to-head with a god-worshiping master, is enough for him to face him squarely. "Zhang Wuxu." Zhang Rongfang made up a name casually, no need no need, but what he said no need. "It''s just a probe, to see how the defense strength of the Qingchuan Mansion is. Now it seems that it is not bad. I can rest assured that my brother will take office here." "Is it Zhang Yingfu''s elder brother Yin?" Zhou Mengyi, the master of the Zhou family, felt relieved. Since Daoist teaches his own people, then things are fine. "Exactly. I heard that the situation here is chaotic, and Shinichi Xizong is fighting against each other. I feel that it may be dangerous, so I came here to test it out. I acted a little rough. I hope you can forgive me." Zhang Rongfang calmed down at this time, cupping his fists and saying. "Where there is, it is human nature to worry about the safety of your family." Zhou Mengyi smiled. "Since it''s Daozi Zhang Ying''s elder brother, why don''t you come over and have a drink together? If you have nothing to do, you can count as making friends." He immediately invited. is also curious about the other party. "No need, there will be more opportunities to meet in the future, this time I disturbed Grandmaster Zhou." Zhang Rongfang cupped his fists and apologized. The two chatted for a few more words, and after making sure that the other party was really not hostile, they separated. This night, Zhang Rongfang''s goal was also achieved. Show force and show attitude. Next, it was the Fuya gang who played their cards. He was too lazy to go back to the government office, so he went directly to the dark place to change his clothes, went to a restaurant to drink and eat food, listened to music until dawn, and then slowly returned to the government office. At this time, Shangguan Zhi, Jin Yonghe and others were already waiting at the gate of the yamen in an orderly manner. The interests of the yamen cannot drive the stronger members of the family to come forward. So their only way is to bow their heads. So far, Zhang Rong has formally taken charge of all internal and external powers of the entire government office on his first day in Qingchuan Mansion. * * * A few days later. DaduWestern Suburbs. "Sway your belly and be generous~~" "Sleeping in a dream until dawn~~" "If you are full of wine and food, then have another sleep~~" Outside a farm restaurant, Yue Dewen walked slowly and drunkly on the ridge of the field, with one foot deep and one foot shallow, crooked and reeking of alcohol. The personal guard of Xuehong Pavilion, that old guy who talks all day long, has already gone back to deal with tribal affairs in advance. What he got in exchange was a taciturn old man who only followed secretly. The old man''s name is Jueying, and he is also a strong general. This guy who changed defense temporarily is completely different from the previous one, and has no communication. At this time, Jueying looked at Yue Dewen who was humming and shaking from a distance. A strange color flashed in his eyes. The time for switching defenses was changed to one month, and during this month, he temporarily replaced all the work of the previous one. but. "How''s the situation?" Behind Jueying, a voice as thin as a mosquito gnat quietly sounded. "I don''t understand." Jueying frowned slightly. "I can''t see how much strength this old man has left." "Then do it directly. The real reliance of Daoism is nothing more than the madwoman from Ze Province. Tianbao Palace is just a cover to stabilize Lingting, it''s just an empty shelf." The voice in the dark said softly. "Is the surrounding area ready?" Jueying asked back. "Well, the transfer of personnel has arrived, and the best opportunity is five days later, after worshiping the ancestor''s spirit. At that time, all the guards around will go to protect the important figures of the great nobles and royal families. There will be no regulatory forces around, so it is convenient to get out afterwards. "The dark voice spoke out. At their level, no one is willing to sacrifice themselves to benefit others. I have worked hard for most of my life, and for some reason, I have worked hard with others for some reason. That''s not great, it''s stupid. So if no escape route is arranged, no one will take huge risks to do things like siege and assassination. "Five days later? Good." Jueying nodded slightly. Give this old guy another five days of life. His gaze was calm, and he stared at Yue Dewen''s back without any emotion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： Under 350 messages Chapter 350 Chapter 350 News At this time, Yue Dewen, with drunken eyes, looking at the bright moon in the sky, swayed and sang operas. He had a pleasant smile on his face, but inexplicably, the loneliness that had lingered in his heart for many years emerged again like a shadow. He thought of the lover of his dreams. When she died in his arms, she was still holding his hand tremblingly, saying, Yue Dewen, you bastard, why didn''t you come to her earlier. He thought of his second dream lover. She stood beside the white jade railing in the palace and scolded him with cold brows. He remembered his third dream girl the fourth. the fifth. until the last one. Well, he lost count of how many. Anyway, at this moment, he thought of many people. They are like clusters of flowers, gathered in the mind to form a picture of all kinds of charms. The last picture turned into that one again, the only face he never got. pity "Unfortunately, that''s all in the past." Recently, he feels more and more mentally exhausted. Since the last visit to Yuxu Palace, after he handed over everything to the mad woman and uncle, he felt relieved a lot. Eating and drinking every day, having all kinds of fun and pastimes, is also very happy. The changes in the body today were expected. This is the law of heaven, irresistible. ''With my last contribution, in exchange for the real rise and glory of the religion, it is almost enough. At that time, pave the way for that kid Qiankun and stand on the platform, that''s almost it. '' Before, he was worried that there would be no successors, and the mad woman and uncle alone might not be able to handle it. But now, the appearance of You Daozi Zhang Ying has put an end to his last worry. The situation in most of the city is a bit chaotic recently. When Laodou comes back, Ill find someone to take the lead and go back to my hometown to recuperate. This time, by the way, educate Xiao Zhi again. '' Thinking this way, he walked forward staggeringly, like a rich man with nothing to worry about. It''s just that he didn''t expect it at all, there was a big net in the dark, this time it was not covering Zhang Ying and Daojiao, but covering him. * * * A pitch-black sparrowhawk flapped its wings and swooped down. Soon, it fell gently into the depths of Yuxu Palace and stopped on the arm of an eagle trainer. The falconer quickly stuffed a piece of meat into it, and then skillfully removed a thick bamboo tube from the sparrowhawk''s leg. The seal was not released, and he quickly sent the bamboo tube to the hut in the woodland on one side. In the hut, five mysterious people dressed in black and wearing silver masks whose faces could not be seen clearly opened the bamboo tube and poured out a pile of love newspaper rolls inside. Then several people began to screen one by one and sort out the profiles. The intelligence surfaces here are marked with brief introduction and importance level. As time went by, one of them suddenly made a movement on his hand. "Wait, this is!?" His eyes widened suddenly. Check the above introduction carefully again, make sure that you read it correctly, and quickly seal it back. Check the remaining related copies one by one. "Sure enough." This time the intelligence gathered a piece of information. That is about the true identity of Zhang Ying, Taoist son of Tianbao Palace. The man looked solemn, and quickly sealed all the information together. Then it was made into a scroll wrapped in light yellow leather paper, and it was sent outside. No one opened the scroll all the way, and it was quickly sent to Lingxiao Palace along the information route in Yuxu Palace. Inside the pure white palace. Jin Yuyan was naked, lying on his back on the ground in the middle of the hall. The long black tassel-like hair covered her key parts, and the bright sunlight above hung down a strand through the golden beads, just completely enveloping her. "Palace Master." A cold female voice came from the door. "I have the information you want about Daozi Zhang Ying." In front of the door, there was a tall woman with a cold demeanor and a solemn face, wearing a blue off-the-shoulder floral embroidered dress, holding the scroll of information that had just been delivered in her hand. "It''s Xiao Yi. Put it on the table over there." Jin Yuyan slowly got up from the ground, knelt on the ground, and stretched his body. "How''s the new kid doing? How''s he doing?" "It''s okay. The specific information is all concentrated here, and I haven''t opened it yet." The woman in the blue skirt called Xiao Yi replied. "Actually, in the final analysis, Yue Dewen said that he has amazing aptitude, and that he may be able to worship God and become a great general in the future, but that''s just a possibility. I am inferior to Xiaoyue in literary skills, who knows whether his words are true or not?" Jin Yuyan lazily straightened her long hair, but she didn''t really care much about Zhang Ying. I was a little interested at the time because the other party''s physical fitness seemed to be a little abnormal. But that''s what happened afterwards. After all, no matter what kind of physical fitness, it cannot compare with Lingluo. The woman named Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, just bowed, turned around, stepped back, and left. Jin Yuyan picked up the drink on the long table, took a few sips, and then slowly came to the place where the scroll was stored, picked it up, and unfolded it. "Huh?" Suddenly her beautiful eyes narrowed, and her brows frowned slightly. "A little guy who is just out of the realm of medicine, can actually tinker with so many things? It can be considered capable. No wonder Xiaoyue values ????him so much." Immediately afterwards, she continued down and saw a piece of content. "Zhang Ying. Zhang Rongfang?" Suddenly, she paused. * * * Zhang Rongfang sat in the suspended cable car and looked down. Hundreds of meters in the sky, there is a thin cloud below. Clouds and mist cover the forest sea, and occasionally there are people playing the flute, some practicing martial arts, and some singing in the forest sea. Some kind of unknown ballad with a profound charm, with the mysterious and authentic Taoism, and the fairy air is faint. Withdrawing his gaze, he looked forward. The outline of the Lingxiao Palace in front is gradually approaching and clear. A figure in fluttering white clothes was sitting on the top of the palace, just above the golden bead, with his five hearts upturned, as if he was practicing cultivation. Zhang Rongfang quickly cleared his mind of distracting thoughts, and was ready to concentrate on dealing with this difficult and weird master-uncle. He came here this time at the invitation of his uncle, his second visit. Although I don''t know why the other party came to him, but the elders call, and they must come regardless of emotion and reason. Not long after, the cable car stopped in front of Lingxiao Palace Square. Zhang Rongfang stood up, jumped lightly, and landed on the hard stone surface. Yaoyao made a gesture towards his uncle, he walked quickly to the gate of the palace, and looked up at his uncle Jin Yuyan. Under the sunlight, this Taoist patriarch, who seemed to be only in his twenties, had his eyes half-opened and half-closed at this time, as if he hadn''t noticed Zhang Rongfang''s arrival at all. Zhang Rongfang was not in a hurry, and waited here quietly. Time passed by little by little. ten minutes. half an hour. One hour. Zhang Rongfang didn''t show any impatience. He still stood there, motionless, with a tall and straight figure. And Jin Yuyan at the top of the palace finally made a movement. There was a soft crash, she jumped up, fell lightly from the golden bead, and stood in the middle of the square behind Zhang Rongfang. At this moment, she was wearing a white dress. Her white jade-like skin and the pure white dress reflected each other in the sun, and they also glowed faintly. Black hair spreads out to the waist, and the golden lotus crown on the top of his head is inlaid with crystal clear red rhombus gemstones. A thin golden moir belt on the waist is like the finishing touch, highlighting a touch of surprise in the plain white. "Disciple has met Master Uncle." Zhang Rongfang turned around and approached, saluting. "A letter from your master." Jin Yuyan said coldly. "After today, the religion will truly return to the eyes of the world. Do you know what will happen?" "I don''t know." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. He didn''t even know what the other person was talking about. "It seems that Xiaoyue has protected you well." Jin Yuyan looked calm, "According to your master''s request, in a few days, you will follow the town''s emissary to deal with the surrounding rebels and open your eyes." "Public envoy??" "Shangguan Feihe, Ning Hongli, Shang Dingye, five days later, on the day of the Daling Imperial Ceremony, I, Yuxu, will go to various places to suppress the uprising. You just need to accompany you when the time comes." Jin Yuyan ordered. ".Yes." What else can Zhang Rongfang say, this kind of thing seems to have been decided long ago. Fortunately, he has accumulated enough attribute points for the Golden Toad Kung Fu in the past few days. Taking medicine is second, as long as he has taken the pill once, he can directly use attribute points to forcibly improve it. Anyway, this time I go to accompany, there is a high probability that I will watch a movie. With Shangguan Feihe who dared to challenge the position of palace master to lead the team, the opponent was very likely to be a top powerhouse who was also in a high position among the grand masters. The entire Daling may belong to a strongman who can dominate one side. With such a master leading the team, the suppression must be a formality. Now Zhang Rongfang has seen it The dormant state of Daoism has finally begun to change. After the fall of Dongzong, it seems that Xizong and Shinichi have the upper hand, fighting each other for the position of the first religion. In fact, after the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole, the Daoism has now completed its accumulation and is finally about to show its fangs. "Then, tell me about you." Jin Yuyan''s eyes fell on Zhang Rongfang at this time. "I have read various records of your life in the past few days. When you were in Tanyang City, you did not have such a strong talent performance. After entering the Golden Wing Tower, you began to show your talent." Jin Yuyan''s gaze contained complexities, surprises, and expectations. This is something that wasn''t there the last time we met. "It''s because the teaching is good." What else can Zhang Rongfang say, let''s talk about it after flattering him. "Hehe, let''s talk about it." Jin Yuyan stretched out his hand gently, curling a strand of hair in front of him. "You said me, should I call you Zhang Rongfang, or Zhang Ying?" Zhang Rongfang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the blood and energy in his body seemed to stop for a beat, and froze instantly at this moment. how is this possible! ? How could she know her two identities! ? If Zhang Wuxu is known, he can understand that Qingchuan has Yuxugong eyeliner everywhere. But Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Ying, the two identities should be difficult to discover! why! Why is this so! ? Zhang Rongfang was silent. After a long time, he bowed down. Although there was a huge wave in his heart, at this moment, he knew that he should be thankful. From the beginning to the end, he was willing to join the Taoism and never did anything harmful to the religion. From the bottom of his heart, he also admits that he is a Taoist. Moreover, he never thought of hiding this secret forever, but it was discovered suddenly at this time, which caught him off guard. "Junior, don''t you understand what Master Uncle means?" "I don''t understand? Do you think the traces of martial arts on your body can''t be seen by others?" Jin Yuyan sneered. "Or, do you think that if you rely on martial arts to change your appearance, no one will see your martial arts and then follow along to investigate?" "Of course." She changed the topic. "Don''t be afraid, I can know, but because there are so many people. Shinichi, Xizong, Qianjiaomeng, Induction Gate, Rebel Sect, Tiansuo Sect, where are there no spies from my Yuxu Palace? What you did, Putting it all together, a smart person infers that you are naturally the biggest suspect. Combined with your martial arts level at this time, it is not difficult to guess this point. " "Then can I ask Zhang Rongfang''s identity. How did the master and uncle guess it?" Zhang Rongfang has settled down at this time, and even if he finds out, there is nothing he can do. It''s no wonder that the uncle who didn''t treat him very well before found him right away. "Because Zhang Rongfang''s Huichunjing Talisman in Qinghe Palace and Zhang Ying''s Talisman in Tan Yang are complementary in types. This creates doubts." Jin Yuyan answered easily. "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. He could notice such details. After investigation, what else could he say for this sake? "You are a little clever, thinking that others can''t see you, so what you do can not be worn on your head." Jin Yuyan continued. But a lot of people dont look at who did it, and dont care what caused it. She walked slowly to Zhang Rongfang''s side. "I called you here today to let you understand that with your aptitude, don''t think that you have some strength, so you always take action yourself and take risks." "The disciple understands the meaning of the master uncle." Zhang Rongfang heard the meaning. "No, you don''t understand." Jin Yuyan shook his head, "You have a good talent in martial arts, and you are already quite powerful to step into the super-grade realm at such a young age. But unfortunately, you went the wrong way." She turned around and stood with her hands behind her back. "Today, I will tell you, what is the super class, and what is a master, a great master." (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： 351 On the Waves Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Waves Sunshine sprinkles the square. The white jade-like ground reflects white light. Jin Yuyan walked gracefully to the center of the square and stomped lightly. The ground suddenly shook slowly, and four huge cracks opened. Amid the sound of rumbling vibrations, four huge black chains rose from the cracks in the entire square. Each of these chains was as thick as a person''s waist, and there was a crashing sound as they moved, heavy and messy. "After super products, it is the way for people to use drugs to strengthen themselves. Therefore, it is simply named foreign medicine." Jin Yuyan said lightly. "Afterwards, the internal method is to get rid of drugs, use various strange methods to strengthen oneself, and remove drug poison at the same time, so as to reach a higher level." "Then the three empties, the emptiness of evil substance, the emptiness of evil qi, and the emptiness of evil thoughts, are the three emptinesses. They further remove the poison, evil energy, and internal evil thoughts in the body respectively." Zhang Rongfang frowned, recalling those three-space masters he had encountered. Many of them don''t look like they have cleaned up their evil thoughts, as Jin Yuyan said. "Dare to ask my uncle" He just started talking and was interrupted by the other party. "I know what you want to ask." Jin Yuyan smiled slightly, "Not everyone in the three skys has to achieve the full realm. Under normal circumstances, as long as you can achieve the evil air, it is considered very powerful. After doing this, you can also go to the next level Go one step further. She continued to explain. "Evil emptiness is all the substances in the body that are classified as evil." "Evil air is to straighten out all the breaths that are considered evil. From this point on, you need to smooth the air, take the nature of the world, make your own rules, and follow the rules to strengthen your own breath and remove evil. Don''t believe in the saying that if you are an adult, you will become a fairy if you are against it. If you don''t follow the rules of nature, the rules of physiology, you can''t achieve martial arts from the very beginning. The rules of nature are that blood must flow in the blood vessels. " Jin Yuyan explained extremely thoroughly. Zhang Rongfang nodded, expressing his understanding. "Then what about the master uncle, the master after that? How does the master determine the strength?" "Hit." Jin Yuyan laughed. "There will also be comparisons among the masters, but each master has his own absolute self-confidence. And once he is completely and comprehensively defeated, the master will slowly and completely degenerate and retreat into nothingness." She sighed softly. "In the final analysis, the essence of everything is spiritual will. Limit, limit, or limit. Emotions trigger changes in the body, making it reach the peak of everything, and then remember the peak, making it normal." "When you are angry, you will become stronger, and when you are depressed, you will be slow to respond. When you are in pain, you will feel weak. Human emotions are also an important part of regulating our body." Jin Yuyan said simply. "The master uses emotional beliefs to push himself to reach the peak, and then fix this peak forever. In this process, we simply divide the realm into three steps." "The waning moon, the quarter moon, the full moon." "The waning moon, that is, it takes time to enter the peak state, but it cannot be fixed on weekdays. The time is short." "Crescent moon, that is, it can be fixed at the peak for half of the time every day." "The full moon is at its peak anytime, anywhere. Grandmaster''s full moon can greatly reduce the impact of qi and blood exhaustion." After Jin Yuyan said this, he walked gently to the huge chain, and stretched out his hand to stroke the surface of the chain. "This is the Xuanying red iron chain made by the sect. The hardness and toughness far exceed ordinary steel. Now I will show you the gap between the specific masters." She raised her right hand, which was as white as a warm jade palm, and suddenly disappeared without a sound. Bang. The surface of the chain shook violently, and her hand appeared on the chain, and was gently lifted, leaving a clear shallow palm print on it. "This is internal law." She raised her hand again, and suddenly slapped beside the palm print. This time, the palm print was several times deeper than before. "This is Sankong. The power has been greatly concentrated and greatly enhanced." The third palm. Poof. This time the entire chain vibrated violently. This time, the palm print was twice as deep as before. "This is the peak state of the grandmaster, and the gap is as great as before. The waning moon, the crescent moon, and the full moon are all to fix the peak forever. In addition, there will be a gap between the opportunities to defend against the enemy, which is the influence of the direction of martial arts that different masters are good at. For example, a grandmaster who is good at eyesight and agility is better than other grandmasters in defending against enemies. It is possible to have an advantage in predictions in the grand master battle. Grandmasters who break through hard skills will have an advantage in the absolute defense circle. " Jin Yuyan raised his hand again, his eyes gradually became sharper. "Next, since your master asked you to come here to open your eyes. I will let you see intuitively, what is a great master!" This time, she suddenly went down and struck out with one palm. Hum! In an instant, the entire hundred-meter-long giant chain vibrated violently. With Jin Yuyan''s palm as the center, the chain sank deeply, and large cracks appeared on the edge of the palm print. The depth of the palm print this time was several times that of the previous one, almost piercing through one buckle of the huge chain directly. And the cracks that spread spread all over the lock. The lock, which seemed extremely hard, suddenly turned into porcelain that might shatter and fall to the ground at any time. "This is the great master." Jin Yuyan said calmly. "Actually, to put it bluntly, the grandmaster''s final trick is to gather all his strength in a short period of time, release all physical limitations, and exert all the martial arts he has learned to the strongest state." "Different martial arts produce different final formulas." "And the great master is the infinite final form!" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and pupils, recalling the fight with the former Sea Dragon King Kongwu. "Infinite. Final Form!" The Sea Dragon King at that time was no longer humanoid, but had completely changed into another form. "Not bad." Jin Yuyan turned around. At this time, her face was covered with golden blood lines, like porcelain that was about to shatter like a lock. In this weird state, her body is like an oven, constantly emitting heat waves in all directions. Zhang Rongfang was several meters away, and he could clearly feel waves of scorching air constantly blowing on him. This temperature is nearly 40 degrees in the air flow alone. It is hard to imagine how hot Jin Yuyan''s body is at this time! Plop. Plop. The sound of a heartbeat like a drumbeat was constantly transmitted from Jin Yuyan. The huge blood flow caused her whole body to turn red, turning into a weird pink-like complexion. But she still didn''t care at this time. "The final form is in the realm of a master, and it is a hole card that hurts the body first and then the enemy. So if you use it too much, you will die. But in the grand master stage, this is the norm. Different martial arts will produce different final forms. These final forms are mostly named after the names of many gods and Buddhas in the legend. If you see it later, don''t be surprised. The so-called gods and Buddhas, apart from a very small number of god-worshiping statues, many of them are actually the forms displayed by the great masters during the final battle, which were seen by others and spread. " "Arhats, Bodhisattvas, gods, real people. These are too far away from you." The abnormality on her body quickly faded away. It will soon return to the previous normal. Dark haired eyes, complexion like snow. "You just need to know that when you meet a great master, you can''t run away. The best way is to build relationships and find backers. Don''t threaten. Remember, never threaten!" she warned. "Anyone who has become a great master has a mind and will as hard as iron, and most of them are extremely egotistical. The more you threaten, the easier it is to irritate the other party. Kneel down and beg for mercy, or build a relationship. Maybe they are in a good mood and can forgive you Life." "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Of course, don''t be afraid. In fact, the realm level is just a reference. There are examples of Grandmaster Wanyue defeating Full Moon. Although there are few, they do exist. As for the great masters, they rarely make shots. Because of this stage, the great masters did not worship the gods, and they all began to enter the period of energy and blood exhaustion. Worshiping God, most of them are also in high positions, let alone do it easily, and it is difficult for you to meet. " Jin Yuyan''s words also let Zhang Rongfang truly understand the different gaps at different levels. "By the way, the final form is the limit state of the body produced by gathering what you have learned, regardless of your own safety, and carrying out extreme strengthening. The final form is different for different martial arts. So as a master, you are not sure what the final form of others is. So the general masters fight against each other, not desperately, and they don''t know how to use the final form. Hello everyone, hello everyone, simply play and compare the winners and losers, it will take time. And as long as the final form is not moved, every master will not think that he will lose. No belief will be defeated and degenerate. This is what you saw. Many grandmasters fought for a long time, but they were still tied. They agreed to fight again next time. " Jin Yuyan said everything he could say. It can be seen that her attitude this time is completely different from last time. Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, digesting the information he just heard. Then, he asked again. "Then Master Uncle, worshiping gods, what is the gods and Buddhas you worship?" Since so many secrets have been said, it shouldnt matter if I ask more questions, right? "Gods and Buddhas are everywhere. They are high above, overlooking everything. God statues are just their sustenance." Jin Yuyan replied lightly. "It''s too early for you to think about this. But a word of warning. Don''t try to probe them. The more you probe, the more they will come to you. It''s not good for you." Zhang Rongfang was silent. then nodded. "Actually, I didn''t intend to accept you as my son of Yuxu Palace." Jin Yuyan continued. "But seeing your sincerity, and Xiaoyue personally selected the candidate, I will give you another chance today." She turned around and faced Zhang Rongfang. Stretched out his hand and beckoned at him. "Come shoot me. Show me your limits." Twenty-year-old Nascent Soul Late Stage, Super Rank Warrior. Such qualifications. Even if Jin Yuyan had lived for more than a hundred years, he had never seen him. Even the original Holy Emperor was not so exaggerated. But to become a Daoist of Yuxu Palace, the core is martial arts, not literary skills. So, no matter how strong Zhang Yingwen''s martial arts aptitude is, if he can''t satisfy her, he can''t even think about becoming a Taoist. the other side. Zhang Rongfang stared at Jin Yuyan, knowing that this time there was no way to escape. In front of such a top powerhouse, once he makes a move, it is impossible to hide his martial arts level and physical fitness. I used a little bit of force, did I use all my strength? They are clear at a glance. So once a shot is made, it must be exposed. "Uncle Master, can you not do it?" "No." Jin Yuyan said flatly. "Your future is no longer about affecting you personally. As a Taoist, you will definitely bear more." "I" (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： 352 Under the Waves Chapter 352 Chapter 352 hold head high! Suddenly, there was a sharp eagle cry in the distance. Soon, a blue figure jumped up from the edge of the square and landed steadily on the ground. is Xiao Yi who is in charge of the daily affairs of Lingxiao Palace. "Palace Master, the Palace Masters of the Twelve Palaces have arrived and are waiting for orders at Ziwei Palace." Jin Yuyan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Yi. "Got it. I''ll be right there." "Yes." Xiao Yi saluted quickly, turned around and took the cable car to leave. Jin Yuyan watched her leave, until she was submerged in light clouds, then put away her hands and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Okay. It seems that you are lucky. So I will not test today." An accident? Zhang Rongfang felt relieved. If he really wanted to test it, then he really couldn''t explain how he obtained his terrifying strength and speed without worshiping God. Ordinary mortal masters are far inferior to god-worshiping masters in this regard. The problem now is that he didn''t worship God, but he has reached the level of worshiping a master. It is conceivable that once this is discovered. He can imagine how big waves will be caused. Countless master warriors worshiped gods in order to obtain a stronger body. If they found him as an example, they would flock to him, trying to study how he achieved it. After all, he was just an ordinary body in the beginning. Not born with a talent for horror. As long as you investigate the records, you can tell at a glance that he has practiced step by step. Jin Yuyan didn''t bother to talk much at this time, he jumped up and didn''t take the cable car, just stepped on the rope like this, dodged a few times towards the distance, and disappeared into the hazy mist. Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took the cable car down the mountain. Although I got a lot of useful information from my uncle, there is also the danger of exposing myself. Masters uncle is obviously stronger than Lao Yue in martial arts, so once he finds out that his body is abnormal, what if he is dragged away for research. Without further ado, Zhang Rongfang immediately decided to run away. So as not to expose abnormal physical fitness * * * Night. Qingchuan Prefecture Government Office. The lights in the study flickered, and the oil lamp of the kneeling humanoid bronze statue was emitting smoke along the raised arms little by little. Zhang Rongfang sat quietly cross-legged on the futon in the room, taking a long breath. Tonight is the time for him to start improving the Golden Toad Kung Fu after he has accumulated enough attribute points. From taking the medicine, to supplementing the lost life points, and then to this time, accumulating enough attribute points to improve the Golden Toad Kung Fu. "Finally...started." Zhang Rongfang is full of expectations. Close your eyes and look at the open attribute bar, which clearly shows that the free attribute points at this time are 9 points. That is, it has been nearly a month since he took the medicine. From Dadu to here. In retrospect, it seems that a lot happened in just one month. "I will definitely become stronger and stronger and no one can stop me! Just like no one can stop the raindrops from the sky falling down on the earth!" Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath and calmed down his body. His gaze was focused on the plus sign behind one item of Jin Chan Gong. ''Golden Toad Power - Chasing the Sun (Second Level Entry)''. Chick. With the continuous reduction of attribute points. Jin Chan Gong''s words gradually became blurred. Streams of scorching hot air began to burst out from Zhang Rongfang''s chest and abdomen, and then flowed to all parts of his body. This stream of air flows continuously, as if it is alive, and it is precisely aimed at the body organs and muscles of the Golden Toad Kungfu practice. Zhang Rongfang could feel that his stomach, intestines, and even throat and mouth were all being transformed rapidly by this heat flow. As time passed, he was completely immersed in the transformation of his body, but he didn''t realize at all that the purple-red sarcoma on his back was undergoing subtle changes at the same time as such changes. Sarcomas are progressively larger and more clearly defined on the surface. soon. Golden Changong reappeared. ''Golden Toad Skill - Chasing the Sun (Third Floor Entry)''. The attribute points consumed exactly nine points, which is the same as the possible number calculated by Zhang Rongfang. Day by day, it just happened to enter the third floor. Getting started, then mastering, completing the three realms, all accelerated by attribute points and skipped over. Then because he took the third layer of pills in advance, he directly entered the third layer. And this layer is the last layer of Chasing Sun, and the next stage is swallowing the sky. That is, even the creators are only in the stage of inference and fantasy. I don''t know if it will work out. ''It seems that the Golden Toad Kungfu can be improved once at most, and it will not work. Zhang Rongfang didnt think Tuntian could continue to improve. He closed his eyes, feeling the various memories pouring into his mind. These memories are all about him in a closed room, practicing the Golden Toad Kungfu day and night, taking medicine constantly, and exercising his internal organs with the transformation of the medicine. Gradually, his teeth became sharper and sharper. If someone looked carefully, he could find that his teeth were more dense than ordinary people at this time. At the same time, the inner wall of the stomach, throat, and oral cavity has also become thicker. Even if you use a sharp object to pull it hard, it is difficult to draw a scar. Another ten minutes passed. Zhang Rong had just thoroughly digested and absorbed the memory of practicing the Golden Toad Kungfu. He stood up from the futon, stretched his body, and made a series of popping beans all over his body. This time, the daily exercise has once again improved the muscle elasticity and toughness of his whole body. This also further improved his explosive power. "It''s almost done. Next, let''s look at the third level of Day by Day. What kind of level can I reach? How much time can be shortened for me to accumulate attribute points." Goo~~~ Suddenly, his stomach roared. A strong, indescribable sense of hunger welled up in my heart. "coming!" Zhang Rongfang quickly rushed to a corner of the study and opened the prepared food box, which was full of bigu pills, stewed meat and glutinous rice. Not too dirty, he grabbed it with his bare hands and stuffed it into his mouth. Bigudan is mixed with food, decomposed by the rapidly secreted saliva, chewed by dense teeth, and then falls down the esophagus into the stomach. It''s just an exaggeration. He didn''t notice at all at this time that his state of eating was already a bit out of human. A large amount of saliva dripped from the corner of the mouth like a faucet. Such a secretion speed is beyond the scope of human beings. No matter how hard the bone is, as long as he takes a casual bite, it can be chewed and swallowed several times. * * * Yuxu Palace. Jin Yuyan was dressed in a white dress and a gold crown, standing quietly under the 30-meter-high Yujing Hanshi Tianzun statue, with his back to everyone. Silver Ziwei palace full of moir and animal patterns. The masters of the Twelve Palaces have already been divided into two rows, waiting for orders. To become the head of the Twelve Palaces, the most basic requirement for cultivation is the master. A few of them have even reached the level of great masters. And the strongest Shangguan Feihe is second only to Jin Yuyan in the realm of the perfect master. Twelve strong figures of different shapes and heights, all wearing purple Taoist robes. Some of them wore weapons, and some wore busts. Some have full-body heavy armor, but the Taoist robe is draped outside like a cloak. There are also people with crutches in their hands and gray hair, as if they are weak. But no matter men, women, young or old, the eyes of everyone present naturally showed aloofness and absolute confidence in themselves. Like a group of beast kings of beasts. Everyone present is a top expert in power and terror. In this small Ziwei Palace, the people gathered at this time are the most powerful and powerful people who control the entire huge land of Ze Province. ding~~~~ The censer raises smoke, and the bell rings softly. "Everyone." Jin Yuyan held the hilt of a pure purple long sword enshrined under the statue with his backhand. "Back then we were forced to escape into the mountains and cut off our tails to survive. We were in a terrible state." Clang! She drew out her long sword, the blade was like a pool of autumn water, and the rainbow light was everywhere, reflecting the hall. "I promised back then that the century-old shame will be wiped away one day!" "And now, the time has come" She stabbed it into the ground in front of her with a sword. "I just don''t know how many people still remember us in today''s world." "We will naturally remember the wish of the Palace Master." Shangguan Feihe said in a deep voice. He has white hair, a strong figure, and hideous scars on his exposed chest. With a height of more than three meters, just standing there gave people a strong sense of oppression. "Golden mouth and jade words, with heavenly constitution in your mouth." Another handsome and evil man who looks like a woman, holding a purple dust whisk, continued in a soft voice. "This is also the great wish we made back then!" "The sky has murderous intent, the time has come." Jin Yuyan said lightly. "Now, let those who besieged and killed us back then understand." She slowly stretched out her hand and clenched it tightly. "The destiny is mine!" Om.!! The huge sky lock slowly rises, opening the communication channel from Yuxu Palace to the outside world. Teams of twelve palaces, dressed in Taoist robes and black cloaks, galloped down the mountain on horseback. Looking down from above, teams of people and horses are like ink lines, spreading from Yuxu Palace to all directions. "Zhenyi Xizong occupies the twelve provinces of Daling. Today, twelve clan mansions are dispatched to Lingluo Lingwei, and each mansion is aimed at one place." "I don''t have much time to wait. The Great Spirit religions are in the process of handover, and the spirit will change positions. The reaction time is exactly one month. Within one month, those who follow me will prosper, and those who oppose me will perish! " Jin Yuyan''s voice kept echoing in everyone''s minds. * * * Early morning. Qingchuan Prefecture. Zhang Rongfang slowly entered his new huge mansion. The name of the mansion is Dingchuan. It is a large courtyard with seven entrances and seven exits, which is enough for hundreds of people to live. Among them, there are rockery streams, small garden bridges, towers and water pavilions, and the central area delineated inside has everything that one expects to find. "It seems that Shangguanzhi still used a lot of heart." Zhang Rongfang followed the old housekeeper and nodded as he toured. "Master, this house was not a gift from Shangguanzhi." The old housekeeper suddenly replied. "Oh?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback, "Who is that?" "It''s the Jin family." The old butler replied, "I don''t know who the Jin family is. But they left a message saying that you should know." "Jin family." Zhang Rongfang inexplicably thought of the grand uncle who lived in Lingxiao Palace. The old butler in front of him is also a member of Yuxu Palace, so he continued to explain. "The house donated by Mr. Shangguanzhi before is in another place. Do you want to go and see it?" "Not for now. Turn around. I''ll go to the palace master again." Zhang Rongfang thought for a while and replied. Of course, this is a polite remark, and he doesn''t want to look for trouble in a short time. "Well, you may not be able to see the palace master for a while." The old housekeeper replied. "Why?" Zhang Rongfang was puzzled. "Because, the palace lord should have gone to Dadu in person." "Dadu." Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat, and inexplicably, there was a hint of fright in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： 353 On the Illusion Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Illusion The owner of Yuxu Palace went to Dadu in person, what this meant, he didn''t know. But what can be judged is that if there is no major event, the uncle Jin Yuyan would never have run so far. "Then what did you say earlier about cooperating to suppress the surrounding uprisings?" Zhang Rongfang came back to his senses and continued. "It remains the same as usual. The Lord of the Shangguan Mansion is guarding the local area, which will not affect this action." The old housekeeper replied. "Understood." Zhang Rongfang suddenly became preoccupied. He always felt that Daoism seemed to be in a period of transformation and explosion, and because he was not really high-level, many actions and news were unclear. "It''s been a troubled time." He still decided to stay here to accumulate strength honestly. No matter how the situation changes, as long as he stays lurking, there will be no problem. After watching the house, he went to look at another big house sent by the Shangguan family. He has arranged how to live in both houses. The people who happened to come from Erythrina could use this place as their core base. After having dinner in the afternoon, Zhang Rongfang immediately received an official notification from the government office. The Yuxu Palace team responsible for suppressing the surrounding uprisings is ready to go. It''s in the peach grove on the southern outskirts of the city. Zhang Rongfang quickly packed his luggage and headed to the assembly point a little earlier. Outside the city, outside a peach grove with a lot of peach blossoms, there is a wide field of weeds. At this time, teams of people and carriages are gathering here. Looking from a distance, there are probably hundreds of them. Most of them are tall and strong warriors. Among them, the most conspicuous one is a burly old man with a height of three meters. The height of three meters is extremely rare even among warriors. Generally common warriors are mostly over two meters tall. So this white-haired old man with a height of three meters attracted a lot of attention from passers-by outside the surrounding city. Zhang Rongfang approached on horseback from a distance, with two handymen carrying luggage behind him. Apart from that, there was nothing extra. When he was a hundred meters away, he noticed the unusually tall white-haired old man. The opponent has a strong sense of presence. At first glance, it seemed that he was the only one standing in the entire open space the size of a football field. The rest have become foils. Recovering his senses, Zhang Rongfang looked intently again, only to find that there were two people standing behind the surprisingly tall old man. Of these two people, one is a woman with a peach blossom face, bright eyes, long legs in a red dress, and a noble appearance in her appearance. One is an old man with white hair and white beard who has a serious and orthodox temperament, like a bachelor. The three of them stood among hundreds of people, like a magnet, constantly attracting a lot of attention and sight from the surroundings. Except for the three people, Zhang Rongfang glanced at them at a glance. The keen eyesight brought by dark light vision allowed him to quickly distinguish that the composition of this 100-member team was extremely elite. Start off are all high-level warriors. There are so many high-quality warriors, although they dont look very good, if they are all equipped with powerful weapons, such as powerful firearms and crossbows. The threat posed, in a wide area, is very likely to far exceed the Grandmaster. Having made a general judgment, Zhang Rongfang quickly approached. Turned over and got off the horse, then walked forward and cupped his fists towards the three-meter-tall old man. "Junior Zhang Ying, met a few seniors." "Stand behind." The three-meter-tall old man responded coldly. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang didn''t talk nonsense. Lead the horse and join the centurion behind. "Mansion Master Feihe has such a temper, don''t take it too seriously." The only woman in a red dress approached softly. "This time, the old man is the home team, and Shang Dingye and I are the assistants. My name is Ning Hongli. You are the disciple Yue Zhangjiao just accepted. You are really powerful." She introduces with a chuckle. "This junior has met Senior Ning." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists politely. "You''re welcome. This time I will bring you together, and I will gain a lot of experience. You will see more and listen more along the way, and do less." The woman Ning Hongli smiled. "Junior, remember." Zhang Rongfang didn''t realize until he got closer that the three people and the rest of the people around them were completely out of touch with each other. If the masters he met before were all furnaces of qi and blood, then the three people in front of him were furnaces at least several times larger than the furnaces. Compared to the garrison master of the Qingchuan Mansion who was probing the previous night, Zhang Rongfang could feel that the three people in front of him, even the seemingly weakest Ning Hongli, were much more dangerous than the previous one. As for the former Sea Dragon King Kongwu, he was even worse than the master last night. In addition to these, the most important thing is that Zhang Rongfang also faintly felt some kind of additional threat looming from these Daoist masters. It''s hard to say what that feels like. You know, based on his perception at this time, even if the grandmaster comes, he has to fight to know whether he wins or loses. But the three people in front of him gave him a feeling of being on his back before they fought. This is incredible. Unable to see through the three of them, he naturally became polite and polite, with a good attitude. The team waited on the spot for another ten minutes. Obviously everyone has arrived, but the leader, Shangguan Feihe, still stands where he is, closing his eyes and waiting. No one dared to object, everyone whispered, waiting for the team to leave. "Mansion Master Feihe is an extremely punctual person, and the last thing he likes is when someone breaks the rules. Xiao Zhangying, you must remember this." Ning Hongli reminded Zhang Rongfang softly. "Yes, the younger generation must remember it." Zhang Rongfang nodded quickly and clasped his fists. "Just remember, if you don''t understand anything, feel free to ask me. When your master came here, he had a very good relationship with me. Since you are his apprentice, you should get closer to me." Ning Hongli smiled lightly. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang knew it well, no wonder this female guru was so kind to him, and the relationship was the contact left by Lao Yue. Another few minutes passed. "Time is up." Shangguan Feihe opened his eyes, took out a pocket watch from his pocket and looked at it. "Set off." He said in a deep voice. Many leaders behind them shouted loudly, the chariots and horses started, and the whole team began to slowly accelerate towards the outside of the city. "There are a total of six things that need to be resolved this time. They are all rioters who took advantage of Shinichi Xizong''s troubles and took the opportunity to revolt and disrupt the situation." Ning Hongli explained softly beside Zhang Rongfang. Looking at him is as gentle as looking at his own children and nephews. "These weeds and insects growing in the soil are always disobedient. They mowed one after another, and there seemed to be hidden masters among them. They quietly attacked and killed several masters sent by the Shangguan family." "Six Offices?" Zhang Rongfang always felt that something was wrong when he heard the other party''s words. But immediately he came back to his senses. Arent the masters leading the team from Shangguans family all local rich? Among them, Shangguan Feihe himself is said to be a spirit. These spirit nobles are completely different from the northern barbarians who are listed as inferior by the Great Spirit. They themselves are a powerful family occupying the land. ''Leaving aside the strength and realm, just looking at the status, this is basically a positive suppression of the civilian uprising by the powerful family. Zhang Rongfang quickly understood. The interest groups represented by Taoism have not always been dominated by civilians. Groups vary from place to place. Now, on the side of Yuxu Palace, it can be seen from the twelve palaces that the entire Yuxu Palace is dominated by clan and aristocratic families. Soon, the team became even faster and rushed towards the first placeYude Town along the official road. According to this slow speed, it may have been a few days since they arrived in Yude Town. It happened that Zhang Rongfang also planned to observe and observe how much improvement the Golden Toad Kung Fu, which he has now promoted to the third level of Day by Day, can bring him. * * * In October, the Great Spirit Royal Ceremony begins. Dadu, Xiande Palace. Yue Dewen slowly walked out of the palace gate, looked at the busy palace maids and guards who were carrying all kinds of things needed for the festival, shook his head, and walked outside with a big belly. These days, because he has to be responsible for the festival, he is quite tired, and he doesn''t even have time to go fishing and drink tea. Feeling that the whole person has lost a lot of weight. He is a vegetarian every day, and the amount of meat is not even enough for a leg of lamb, which makes him feel somewhat unhappy. What made him frown even more was that His Majesty became more and more addicted to having fun. Singing and singing every night, even a few days ago, on the eve of the festival, I was still holding a demon dance with Xizong''s guys at night. Every night, it is said that there are dozens of beauties who are sent out to play and be destroyed. This is too far from the Lingzhi Emperor who worked hard to rule before. Sighed. Yue Dewen came out of the palace, instead of taking the carriage to pick him up, he stretched out his movements and headed towards the suburbs of Dadu, where he often goes to Yuzhuang on weekdays. Its been a long time since I fished, and theres the rice wine over there. I havent drank it for half a month. This time Ill drink a few dozen catties. Im going to take Xiaozhi to the countryside soon, and I dont know how long it will take to drink again. Yue Dewen simply thought about eating, drinking and having fun. But in the eyes of outsiders, he is still dressed in a teacher''s attire, luxurious and majestic. Yuqing Yuzhuang is the old place where he often comes to have fun. The owner of Yuzhuang is an old man of decades, a big family surnamed Li. This old man Li is also a fisherman, and occasionally fishes with Yue Dewen and the others on weekdays. Rushing to the gate of Yuzhuang with ease, Lao Yue asked casually while pushing the door and entering the yard. "Hey, when will your Great Pavilion Master come back? You don''t mean anything, you boring gourd. I don''t feel very safe without the Great Pavilion Master." The old man in Xuehong Pavilion who was in charge of protecting secretly kept silent, pretending he didn''t hear. This kind of inquiry shouldn''t have started a conversation. In fact, if it weren''t for the personality of the Great Pavilion Master, most of the other protectors would not communicate much. Some even take the initiative to distance themselves so as not to affect their own judgment and distract attention. "It''s boring." No response was received, Yue Dewen complained, and went into the yard by himself, where a few guys were dragging out the fishing nets that had just been mended, and when they saw him coming in, they all greeted him respectfully. Proficiently took a set of his own fishing equipment, Yue Dewen left the yard slowly, and rushed towards the small lake where the fish pond was kept. Looking up at the sky, the sun is hot. He sighed, feeling that he has become more and more fond of sighing recently. His body is getting worse and worse, which is why he feels more and more powerless. This time taking Xiao Zhi to avoid the vortex was also a plan he had already made. People, it is impossible to be strong for a lifetime When a certain time comes, what should be discarded must be discarded. Be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to give up "Tell me, are you planning to cause trouble when the chief pavilion master returns this time? There are two military masters in the Xuehong pavilion who are quite ignorant. Thinking that they have found a backer, they want to fight against the old boss. The dog also knows that the nursing home is coming. Walking to the lake, Yue Dewen skillfully hung the fishing rod on the fishing line, put on the bait, and flicked it out. "Um?" No answer. Not only did no one answer, even the faint movement just now is gone now. Yue Dewen frowned slightly. Something feels wrong. He looked around. Small green lake, clear sky. The hot wind blows over the body, the surrounding grass shakes, there are no insects, no birds. "Hehehe, which friend is joking with Lao Yue? This joke is not funny at all." Yue Dewen''s eyes flashed brightly. Stand up straight and put down the fishing rod. "Speaking of which, I''m ready to retire and return to my hometown completely, and don''t care about worldly affairs. Give me this trick at the last moment?" His eyes slowly became serious. As a grand master and a powerful person at the top, his perception of hostility and killing intent is far more acute than ordinary people imagine. What''s more, the killing intent that suddenly appeared around the eyes was so strong that even insects and birds dared not make a sound. (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： 354 Under the Illusion Chapter 354 Under the illusion of 354 "Old Yue." Suddenly, a figure wearing a black cloak and a pure black mask appeared on the trail five meters away like a flash. The trail happened to be in the direction of Yue Dewen''s return to Dadu, and he was stopped by this person. "You should know why we have come." Even if the visitor was wearing a cloak, it could not conceal the awe-inspiring rhyme in his accent. In religion, Taoists and monks will have an inexplicable unique temperament after a long time. Such temperament, as long as one speaks and moves, it will be exposed. It''s just that the person doesn''t seem to care if he''s exposed. "Besides your Shinichi Zhenyunzi, who else has such a unique voice? Besides, you are the only one? Why? Look down on me, Lao Yue, and think that when I am old, I should be like the big fat pig in the pigsty, etc. To cut meat?" Yue Dewen buttoned his booger nonchalantly, and it bounced off. "Anyone else, come out together." There are three auras that he can sense, but with just these three people, if he wants to completely surround and kill him, he will have to pay a huge price. Even if he is old, this group of defeated generals cannot bully him. "Hehe, you have a temper." Zhenyunzi under the cloak clapped his hands lightly. "In today''s world, there are not many people who I can admire, but your old Yue is definitely one. It''s a pity." "It''s a pity that he is going to die now." Another tall and burly man in a black cloak galloped gently from the grass in the distance, and his agility was far superior to that of the master. The distance of 100 meters is only an instant, such an exaggerated body speed, but it is strange that there is no airflow at all. "Thousand Religion League?" Yue Dewen frowned, "Your body skills are still so stupid. If you remove the sound but not the smell, it''s simply taking off your pants and farting. It''s unnecessary." "You will be able to speak hard now. Old man Yue, the grace of siege before is just repaid today." The visitor said coldly. "Why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Can''t you just do it?" By the small lake opposite behind him, two tall and burly figures also appeared at this time. These two people are one tall and the other short. Just by getting close, they can smell a strong scent of sandalwood and women''s incense along the wind. "Who am I? It turns out to be the two bald donkeys of Xizong. Why? Master Yuan is willing to let you out to bark?" Yue Dewen didn''t lose his mouth, but his heart sank. He could handle three, but now... four! There are not many eminent monks in the Yuan Dynasty of Xizong, there are only a few in total. Although everyone doesn''t think highly of Xizong Zhenfo Temple on weekdays, it is undeniable that their heterogeneous recruitment strategy is indeed very powerful in terms of strength. In addition to being easily backlashed, Xizong''s rapid rise is closely related to this strategy. "I can share with one person." The silent old man in Xuehong Pavilion slowly appeared from beside Yue Dewen and said in a low voice. "Thank you. Go back and buy you a drink!" Yue Dewen felt a little relieved. If there were only three people, he was still somewhat sure. "Yes." The old man nodded slightly. "Then." Yue Dewen turned around and looked at the enemies in the other three directions. "Are you ready to end my era?" He lifted off his Taoist robe, revealing his strong upper body. Since you want to besiege and kill him, an old man, you must be prepared to be counter-killed. "Your era has never begun, how can it end?" Zhen Yunzi smiled slightly. He approached step by step. "Do you think that when you fought against me back then, no one recognized you? Or, do you think how did your confidante die in the first place?" He holds out his finger. "Let me count, one, two, three, four, five, six. Those caught and those not caught, there are probably more than fifty." Yue Dewen''s complexion suddenly changed. If there is anything in this world that is his weakness, then those women he once loved are definitely one of them. "Unexpectedly, you did it!?" "No, there are two left. It depends on whether you are willing to save people." Zhenyunzi clapped his hands lightly. Not far behind, two thin women with gray hair were slowly escorted over. After two plops, both of them were thrown to the ground, unconscious. After Zhenyunzi left him behind, he also took the initiative to back away, as if he didn''t care about their reunion. Yue Dewen approached slowly, squatted down, and carefully looked at the two old faces that he vaguely remembered. "I" Boom! The two women shot at the same time and grabbed his chest. At the same time, Yue Dewen also stretched out his hand suddenly, grabbing the claws of the two women who were grabbing at him. Throwing the person back, blocking the two figures of Xizong rushing from behind. "Want to kill me!? Take your life in exchange!" Yue Dewen''s whole body swelled rapidly, his skin turned black, and countless dark red blood vessels crawled all over his body like earthworms. The original old face and figure turned into more than twice the original size in a blink of an eye. With a ferocious figure of more than three meters tall, he waved his hand and smashed at the besiegers who were rushing from several directions. Boom! In an instant, all sounds stopped. Yue Dewen stood there blankly. A **** hole the size of a human head had already been pierced in the chest from the back. Behind him, the old man in Xuehong Pavilion, who was responsible for protecting his safety, was silently withdrawing the giant sword in his hand. Shua! At this moment, the four figures around him cut through him like scissors at the same time. Under the sun, Yue Dewen''s entire body was suddenly torn into several pieces, scattered to the ground. * * * The night is hazy and foggy. Ze Province, Yuping Road. On a hilly black slope. The special dwarf pine trees less than five meters constitute the unique scenery of the whole mountain. And in the depths of this pine tree slope, Songshan Town, a small town with little traffic. Teams of big spirit officers wearing black armor have already surrounded the town. Most of the houses in the town were set on fire, and the flames soared into the sky, reflecting blood red all around. Zhang Rongfang walked slowly into the town with Shangguan Feihe and the other three. The surrounding houses are burning. In the unburned buildings in the distance, there are also officers and soldiers wearing iron masks that cover their faces, dragging out living people and cutting their throats directly. There is no anger, no mercy, the whole town is like a slaughterhouse, and the soldiers are carrying out the procedure of dragging the livestock out and slaughtering them one by one. Chick! Suddenly, a crossbow arrow flew out from the darkness and hit the outside of Shangguan Feihe''s arm. Suddenly, the crossbow bolt hit the armor, made a crisp sound, and fell to the ground. Shangguan Feihe didn''t even look at the other party, a figure rushed out behind him, and entered the dark place, and a scream came out after a while. "There are a total of 110,000 people in Songshan Town, are all of them rebels?" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help asking. "Yes, all of them." Ning Hongli said calmly. "Our people have strangled the leader of the rebel army several times here, but they were killed several times. It was only after investigation that we found out that the entire town here is covering for the rebel army." She looked at Zhang Rongfang softly. "Don''t feel pity. If someone has pity on them, who will pity those who were killed by them?" Zhang Rongfang nodded, his eyes paused at the door of a small building. Two black armor soldiers were chopping down the weak woman who was trying to escape. The two teenagers wanted to save someone, but they were also mercilessly killed. They don''t look like rebels, but at this time, on this occasion, it doesn''t matter whether they are or not. Not long after, all the masters in the entire town were cleaned up. Shangguan Feihe left half of the hundred people, and the rest continued to follow them and rushed towards the next target. The next morning, they came to the second county again in the afternoon. Then the third, the fourth Shangguan Feihe basically didn''t talk to him, just kept moving forward in silence. Anyone who dared to block his pace was crushed to death by him and thrown aside. Even Zhang Rongfang and the other two masters could only see his occasional bursts of terrifying speed power. There is no move, just a simple shot, stop. All temptations will be resolved. It is the terrifying explosive power that even Zhang Rongfang can''t see clearly. Zhang Rongfang had no objection to the settlement of the township, after all he knew he was not clear about the situation. This massacre lasted for five days. On the sixth day, there were only about 20 people left in the team, and the rest were left to supervise the different towns they visited. At the same time, Shangguan Feihe gave everyone a vacation to rest and adjust their status. They were in a county called Mianqiu, waiting for the announcement. Standing under the eaves of the inn, Zhang Rongfang looked at the streets with people coming and going. Involuntarily recalling the successive massacres in the past few days. Shangguan Feihe and the other masters seemed to be accustomed to this, obviously, this was not the first time they had done this. The blood flowed into a river before, and the bustling neighborhood under the autumn sun in front of me. Bloody cruelty and harmony and tranquility form a stark contrast. Zhang Rongfang sighed softly, he can accept killing, and he can accept killing many people if necessary. But killing at random is never acceptable. In most of the towns before, in his opinion, there was no need to do anything. Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart. Start to walk slowly along the sidewalk, leave the inn, listen to the voices of people around you, and follow the flow of people all the way forward. ''Aristocratic and powerful families, and the civilian rebel army, two completely different camps, two opposing camps. At this moment, I am actually on the side of the family. '' He, a commoner of barbaric Confucian background, would actually come to such a weird situation today. With such a strange feeling, Zhang Rongfang kept walking in the streets and alleys. "Are you feeling a little sorry?" Ning Hongli''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. "No. It''s just that I don''t understand." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "An act like massacre that only brings hatred is meaningless to use it recklessly." "How can it be meaningless?" Ning Hongli smiled. She changed into a pink tunic dress at this time, and she looked like a beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, glamorous and charming. "The common people and the untouchables all think that as long as they overthrow the masters and troops in the yamen and the governor, they can become powerful." "But when they wielded pitchforks and axes, they smashed down the yamen and governors. When they worked so hard to surround and kill a nobleman and official who was a spirit person, they suddenly found that the person they besieged climbed up from the ground again. Rise up and go on slaughtering them." "And, no matter how many times they kill each other, the other party will always get up and kill the attacker." "At that time, they will be desperate. They will become more obedient, and they will disperse and join the major sects." Ning Hongli said lightly. "And that''s what we''re going to do. When the uprising and the chaos, it''s not going to work out anyway, then it''s impossible for them to go on, to go on the uprising. Because they understand that there is no hope. " Zhang Rongfang was silent, thinking about the meaning of these words. "You have to remember, as the superior, we must cut off the connection between the lower level and us as much as possible, so that the roof they see is short enough." Ning Hongli continued talking. "In this way, no matter how you squeeze them, when they decide to resist, what they see and touch when they jump up is just an illusion set by us." "When the illusion is uncovered, there is us who they don''t know how to defeat anyway. Everything will change from hope to despair. Then, everything will be more stable, and our foundation will be stronger." Ning Hongli seems to be teaching something. "As a Taoist, you should understand and must understand. This is the unspoken rule commonly used by all sects today." (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： 355 ever on Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Once on Untouchables, superiors, set up false appearances. After saying these things, Zhang Rongfang actually felt a little disgusted in his heart. Because no matter what, his real identity in this world is actually Zhang Rongfang. As for Zhang Rongfang, he came from a barbaric Confucian background. In other words, he is actually the untouchable that the other party said. Ning Hongli talked a lot, all about how to guide him to think about the truth. But the angle is to completely isolate him from ordinary people. The two chatted and walked on the road. Until Ning Hongli left on her own in the middle of the journey, Zhang Rongfang didn''t say a word, just kept it simple. At night, when the lights come on, the night market in Mianqiu County is gradually set up. Barbecue, pancakes, various fruit drinks, the faint aroma wafts everywhere, making people greedy. But at this moment, he had no intention of eating or drinking at all. From the chat with Ning Hongli just now, he has already expected that in the future, once his identity is revealed, he may have to face a choice. Daoisms choice for him. Unless he is willing to show words and deeds that completely abandon his own origin. else When he came back to his senses, Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and opened the property bar. No matter what, lets take one step at a time, maybe by then, there will be a way. '' He''d better see how many attribute points he got from the Golden Toad function first. At this time, on the attribute bar, the column of free attribute points has increased by 3 points. It has been 6 days since the last breakthrough, and today is the seventh day. Is it really one oclock every two days? ! Zhang Rongfang felt relieved and felt more comfortable. No matter how difficult the external rules are, as long as he looks at the growth of attribute points every day, he will always have continuous hope. Throw all the attribute points into the life attribute. Watch it go from 207 to 210. After being satisfied, Zhang Rongfang closed the attribute bar, planning to buy some food to go back. The place where he was standing at this time was at a crossroads. Facing the direction, there are three barbecue stalls ahead, two wonton stalls on the left, and a sugar shop on the right. He just glanced at it, and was about to go towards the Tangshui shop, but suddenly his body stopped and stopped in place. "That is!?" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes moved rapidly, and quickly locked on the slim figure who was selling barbecue. The man has almond eyes and willow eyebrows, long hair draped over his shoulders, and is wearing a simple gray cotton skirt, which still cannot conceal his graceful figure. Compared to many years ago, she seems to have matured a lot, and her body curves are also much fuller. The once innocent and self-willed delicate face has now turned into a soft and clear face, with a trace of understanding that sees through the world. ''Xiao Qingying! ? '' Zhang Rongfang recognized the identity of the woman. He still remembered that the beloved daughter of his first master should have mysteriously disappeared in Qinghe Palace. How could it appear here now? He approached unconsciously and stood in front of the barbecue stand. There are not many warriors in this small county, and there are naturally not many warriors who are more than two meters tall like him. At this moment, he was standing in front of the barbecue booth, and suddenly he stood out from the group of customers and seemed out of place. Xiao Qingying looked up at him. "What kind of skewers do you want, and how does it taste? You may have to wait a while, and there are still a lot of people grilling here. For the price, please see the wooden sign on the right." Her speech was completely different from before, becoming soft and clear. Zhang Rongfang realized that he had changed so much that the other party didn''t recognize him at all. Back then, Zhang Rongfang was just a bean sprout when he was in Qinghe Palace, but now he is a big guy in Taoism. Years of hard training brought about physical and mental changes, making him no longer like the original Zhang Rongfang. So now even if he doesn''t change his appearance, no one can recognize him. After thinking about it, Zhang Rongfang hesitated to speak, but he still didn''t make a sound to disturb his life. "Ten skewers of meat, medium spicy." He took out his money bag and counted a few big money. Since the other party seems to be living a good life now, don''t bother with him. He sighed inwardly. In fact, the current him looks like a beautiful man, but he is actually walking a tightrope. If you are not careful, you will fall off the cliff and be smashed to pieces. His unwillingness to worship God will be exposed sooner or later. By that time, even the Tianbao Palace of the Daoist sect closest to him, even the Qianshimen, which he hopes for most now, may covet it because of his unknown strength. So, from the beginning to the present, Zhang Rongfang is very clear that the only thing he can rely on is himself. One''s own force is everything. Soon, the meat skewers were grilled, sprinkled with green onions and handed over. Zhang Rongfang took it, and took a deep look at Xiao Qingying, the memory of Qinghe Palace back then flashed like a fleeting shadow. He paused with his hands, but still didn''t say hello, but turned around and left. "Xiaoying, business is going well today." Suddenly a new male voice, with a trace of old intentions, came to his ears again. Zhang Rongfang''s heart froze, and he turned around abruptly. Originally, he was planning to leave, but that voice just now. He looked back towards the barbecue stand. Sure enough! On the right side of Xiao Qingying, there was an old man with a goatee and his hands behind his back, approaching slowly. The old man had sunken eye sockets and a mean face. He had a tin teapot on his waist and tortoiseshell glasses on his neck. This person is none other than Zhang Xuan, his second master at Qinghe Palace back then! Zhang Rongfang''s throat rolled down, and he wanted to come forward to recognize him, but at this moment, he was Zhang Ying, not Zhang Rongfang. It is very likely that there are experts sent by Yuxu Palace to protect him around him, so he cannot expose it. Rushing all the way from Dadu to Ze Province, he already understood that most of the time, he can''t take chances. My status is different now, so I have to pay attention to my words and deeds anytime and anywhere, otherwise, once my identity is exposed, it will bring disaster to those close to me. in particular. Master Zhang Xuan has another identity. Zhang Rongfang took a deep look at Zhang Xuan, turned and left, and returned to the inn. At the beginning, Qinghe Palace was one of the uprising positions. Today, Master Zhang Xuan reappeared in the vicinity of uprisings from various places in Ze Province. Coincidence? He doesn''t think so. Returning to the inn soon, Zhang Rongfang was about to quickly write a note after returning to his room, reminding Master Zhang Xuan to leave quickly. Boom boom boom. "Xiaoying, come out for a while. We have assembled temporarily." Ning Hongli knocked on the door lightly. Zhang Rongfang put away the written note in a snap, feeling a bad premonition in his heart. "I understand Senior Hongli." Push the door and go out, out of the inn. Shangguan Feihe was not there outside, but many other people had already got up and gathered on the street on the right side in front of the door. Grandmaster Shang Dingye obviously became the temporary team leader at this time. He was holding a scroll that seemed to be a secret letter in his hand. He opened it and looked at it carefully, frowning. After reading it not long after, he rubbed the scroll lightly and scattered it. "Everyone, prepare to cooperate with the outside to block the entire county!" All the masters of Yuxu Palace present are Yi Lin. "Master Shang." One person cupped his hands and asked in a deep voice, "The entire Mianqiu County was sealed off. Could it be that it was discovered here?" "That''s right, the Lord of Shangguan has already gone to intercept and kill the high-level leaders of the Yi League of the rebel army. Soon, the whole Mianqiu has been infiltrated by the Yi League. This place has become the lair of the rebellion army! It must be wiped out!" Shang Dingye said in a deep voice. "But...the entire county here has more than 300,000 people. We can''t have enough people!" Ning Hongli frowned. "A garrison has been dispatched nearby. The entire county and the garrison of the governor''s county have been infiltrated and must be wiped out." Shang Dingye said calmly, making people feel chilling. Many people present looked ugly. Not everyone is a murderer, not a little bit, but hundreds of thousands! Even if there are the most Great Spirits, and they continue to plunder the population of the outside world, there is no shortage of them, but they slaughter the city so frequently. This kind of nature is not a good experience for anyone. "Everyone, execute it." Shang Dingye glanced at everyone coldly. "In an extraordinary period, we don''t have time to screen the identities of the rebels one by one. Only by killing chickens and monkeys can we make them understand that creating chaos is meaningless! It will only bring death!" Boom! Just then, a cannon blasted in the distance. Immediately followed by dense gunshots. Zhang Rongfang''s heart paused, and he heard the sound of gunfire in the area not far away from entering the city. The screams of the living, the screams of terror, distress, the roars of men, the cries of women, and the wailing of children. At this moment, everything poured into his keen ear holes like a flood. "Why do you have to use such a violent method? This is Ze Province, our territory. I can completely block it and then screen it!" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help but took a step forward, and said loudly. "We don''t have time." Shang Dingye glanced at him indifferently, "If we don''t block it as soon as possible and execute it completely, it is very likely that the top leaders of the Yi League will flee. Such a result will make our actions lose most of their meaning." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and wanted to say something, but Ning Hongli gently held his hand. This old friend of the master shook his head slightly at him. "This is the order of the Lord Shangguan, we have no right to interfere." . Zhang Rongfang was thinking about Zhang Xuan and Xiao Qingying, the chefs at the barbecue stand. He cant control others, but In the past, he thought that Daoism was a Daoist religion that was born in the common people and took root in the lower classes. But now it seems...he was wrong. Perhaps the branch of Tianbao Palace is not so cruel. But in Yuxu Palace, Daoism itself belongs to the interests of the aristocratic family, which is fully exposed at this moment. "Okay, everyone, disperse and act freely. Remember, no matter how much property you get, you will eventually hand over half of it to the palace. Don''t keep it private." Shang Dingye said coldly. "Yes!" Some people breathed heavily at this time. For them, what is the most comfortable massacre? It is like opening a box to break in and plunder wealth! Besides that, they can casually drag anyone they see in the street to the dark place to bully them at will. Such things have been done too much, and they become numb, and many people no longer care. Instead, treat it as entertainment. Only some people who still have some conscience left are still ugly and passive. Dozens of people quickly dispersed. Accompanied by the entry of the spirit army from outside, they rushed back to the inn and directly attacked the guests in the inn. Amidst the sound of doors being broken, the elites of Yuxu Palace at this time have completely turned into monsters venting their animal desires. There were screams, cries, and even guests pretending to berate them, relying on their status. But all meaningless. Anyone who resisted was killed on the spot. The masters of Yuxu Palace dispatched this time are almost all Lingwei Lingluo. They cannot be killed at all. Unscrupulous, like a destructive beast released, wreaking havoc on everything. Zhang Rongfang stood where he was, listening to the changes in the inn behind him with an ugly expression. He didn''t deal with it, but glanced at Ning Hongli who was at the side. "I''m fine. Don''t worry, I understand. I won''t mess around!" He said seriously. Ning Hongli looked at him worriedly. "It''s okay, just go and do whatever you want. They are all untouchables and sinners, and they should be punished. Don''t treat them as people, just as playthings and animals." She comforted softly. It was just her consolation, which made Zhang Rongfang feel even more depressed. "I understand." He replied in a low voice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： 356 once under Chapter 356 Chapter 356 has been downloaded "Don''t be afraid. You''ve just started, and you''re not very used to it. It''s good to participate in it yourself. Aren''t you okay with it a few times before?" Ning Hongli said softly. Before slaughtering the town, Zhang Ying did not react so strongly. Why is there such a big reaction this time? She was a little puzzled. "Thank you, Senior Hongli." Zhang Rongfang nodded seriously. "Remember, don''t pay too much attention to it, this is the way this world is. You and I are born to be very different from those low-class people. Just like butchers slaughter livestock, it is only natural for us to harvest low-class people. You will see more of these things in the future. Just like the people of my great spirit, it is the same when they are harvesting other countries and small countries. The world is natural, and the strong prey on the weak. " Ning Hongli was afraid that he would be overwhelmed, so she comforted him again. But she also had a task herself, and after saying a few words, she was called to leave. "Try it yourself, just get used to it." Before leaving, she reminded her again. Zhang Rongfang watched her leave, and soon there were only him and a few other people left in place. They are a very small number of people who are unwilling to do it. The city was massacred many times before, and they were the few who stayed behind. But this time. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, stepped on his feet, quickly unfolded his movements, and rushed in the direction where he met Xiao Qingying before. In any case, Master Zhang Xuan, he can''t let something happen to him. With his status and status, it is not a big deal to **** a few people out of here. But he must hurry, otherwise. * * * The fire spread wantonly in the surrounding wooden houses. Teams of officers and soldiers continued to violently break open the door, rush in, rob property, and bully women. People''s evil desires are fully displayed at this moment. Everyone tore off the mask of hypocrisy and vented everything about themselves unscrupulously. Hundreds of police officers in Mianqiu County were slaughtered immediately. A large number of spiritual troops are outside the city, blocking the entrances and exits of the only way to pass, and forming an array with muskets, bows and crossbows. As long as anyone comes out, they will be shot and killed. The fire ignited the entire county, thick smoke rose and drifted into the clouds, and the blazing fire completely illuminated half of the night sky. At this time, it is in the north of the urban area, next to a block. Xiao Qingying, who was pushing the barbecue trolley, turned pale. Looking at the officers and soldiers who burned, killed and looted in the distance, she never thought that the officers and soldiers would come so quickly. "What should we do now? I''m afraid we can''t get out anymore!?" She quickly gave up the cart and hid in a dark alley to the right to avoid being discovered. In the alley, Zhang Xuan came out with a dozen or so people, his face equally ugly and dignified. "They came too fast, we were not ready to evacuate at all. The rest of the previous points did not send any news back, it seems that they are all over!" "What''s the arrangement above!?" Xiao Qingying asked in a low voice. "Qiu Ruozhu didn''t show up, I doubt it." Zhang Xuan shook his head slightly, "No matter what, let''s evacuate here first!" "The outside may have been blocked, how to withdraw?" Xiao Qingying gritted her teeth and asked. "Take the secret waterway! Come with me! Xintai is outside to meet us at any time, gather our people along the way, how many people can be saved!" Zhang Xuan quickly replied in a low voice. "it is good!" The two probed to look at both sides of the alley, and quickly led people out, running towards the only small river in the county. The secret waterway is in a hidden place by the river. If they want to get out of the city, they must rush there quickly. Just ran not far, suddenly a group of spirit troops stared at this side from afar. "There are still a few beauties here!" The big man who led the spirit army laughed and rushed towards the crowd. His gaze immediately caught sight of the young women behind Xiao Qingying and Zhang Xuan. "Go back! This is my old man!" Without fear, Zhang Xuan shouted angrily, took the Taoist badge from his waist and threw it over. The general caught it and recognized it as a real waist card, and he knew it immediately. "It turned out to be a good product caught by the Taoist priest, okay, then don''t bother the Taoist priest." He led people away with a playful smile, and rushed towards a two-story house beside him. Not long after, the courtyard door was shattered, and a woman''s shrill cry came from inside. Zhang Xuan brought Xiao Qingying and others to hear it from a distance, and they all sighed in their hearts. "These villains! One day sooner or later." He gritted his teeth and said bitterly. Xiao Qingying''s pretty face in the back was cold, as if recalling the day when her father died. At that time, the same confusion, the same despair. "Yuxu Palace is very powerful here. According to the news of the return, the leader of the team should be Shangguan Feihe, the head of the Twelve Palaces!" Zhang Xuan''s voice kept coming. "Worship the Great Master!?" The anger in the hearts of the group seemed to be poured with ice water, and it quickly cooled down. Over the years, they have come into contact with worshipers of gods and warriors, and they all know what kind of monsters they are. And the great master among them. In the Yimeng, they are rare masters even in super-grade foreign medicine, and they heard about the great master who is above the super-grade. No one could have imagined what kind of monster that would be. No one has ever seen how powerful such a character can be! "Don''t be afraid, someone from the top of our Yi League will come to help. Even if he is a grand master, such a person will not arrest us personally. Their opponents are other sects!" Zhang Xuan quickly encouraged, "The higher-ups already have a tacit understanding with Shinichi Xizong, and with their restraint, we won''t encounter too much trouble here!" Although he is not a high-level executive, he knows a little bit about the inside story. At this time, the group soon encountered two groups of spirit troops. But they were all fooled by Zhang Xuan''s genuine Daoist waist card. His martial arts and agility are based on Taoist martial arts, and others recognized him from a distance, and did not embarrass them. As the distance to the river gets closer. The hearts of the group became more and more tense. I''m afraid that there will be another accident at this time. They had already run to the sidewalk by the river, and ran along the river bank towards the entrance of the secret passage. Xiao Qingying was a little out of breath at this time, even though she has been practicing martial arts for several years now. But due to her limited talent and missing the best time to practice martial arts, she is only at the second rank now. But considering that she was only doing exercises when she was in the Qinghe Palace, now that five years have passed, it is considered pretty good. They bolted on the riverside road. On the left side are spiritual warships floating slowly, intercepting all ships trying to escape. On the right side are wooden houses, most of which have been broken into. Bloody corpses can be seen everywhere on the ground, with limbs and arms broken. The sound of flames cracking and screaming screams, like a fretful magic sound, constantly stimulated the emotions of the group. "Coming!" Finally Zhang Xuan made a loud noise, shouting with a hint of surprise. A group of ten or so people immediately cheered up and ran down a step by the river. Immediately, under a stone bridge, there is a faintly visible symbol of the Yimeng on the wall. If you dont look carefully at the symbol, you may think it is a childs random graffiti. But only members of the Alliance of Justice can tell, it is their unique symbol. And the meaning of the representative is - the door of escape. "Pay attention to your surroundings!" Zhang Xuan was the first to run down to the stone bridge. Reach out and tap rhythmically on the side of the symbol several times. Soon, with a slight rumbling sound, the stone wall with the symbol on it collapsed slowly inwards, and then moved to one side, revealing a round, dark tunnel. "I didn''t expect there to be a tunnel leading to the outside here?" Xiao Qingying and the others were delighted and wanted to file in. Chick! Suddenly, there was a stabbing sound, and a black arrow shot out suddenly, nailing precisely on the back of one of them. The man fell to the ground on the spot, convulsed all over, and lost his voice. "There is actually a tunnel here, which is interesting and interesting." A burly figure suddenly landed by the river and stood still, looking at Zhang Xuan and his party with a smile. This man was wearing spiritual army armor, and he was armed with a saber-style crossbow. He was the one who shot the arrow just now. Looking at his clothes, he is obviously a powerful general in the spirit army. "It seems that today is the right time for me, Zhou Tianqi, to make meritorious service and upgrade." "Let''s go now!" Zhang Xuan yelled, "I''m dead!" He jumped forward and slashed at the man. when! The two immediately fought into a ball, sword against sword. Quickly fought dozens of moves. Although the opponent was weaker than Zhang Xuan with armor protection, he only attacked but not defended, and had the upper hand. And the most important thing is that the movement here has already attracted the rest of the spirit army not far away. A group of spiritual troops just came out holding jewelry, when they saw the fight here, exchanged eyes one by one, and immediately rushed towards this side under the leadership of the leader. Yimeng''s people quickly entered the tunnel, and soon only Xiao Qingying was left anxiously waiting at the entrance, looking at Zhang Xuan. "Master! Go!" she shouted. "Go? Where do you want to go?" Suddenly a tall figure appeared behind her. Xiao Qingying froze all over suddenly and turned her head. Behind her, at some point, stood a burly Taoist dressed in Taoist robes. The Taoist had big ears, and his eyes fell on Xiao Qingying, showing a playful look. In an instant, the Taoist stretched out his arms and wrapped them around Xiao Qingying like an embrace. His attack speed is extremely fast, and he can follow the elites of Yuxu Palace who act together, and the weakest one is also the ninth-rank Lingwei. The so-called spiritual guard, no matter what level he is before worshiping the god, once he succeeds in worshiping the god, he will be directly raised to the level of the spiritual guard. As for Lingwei, his physical fitness was equivalent to that of the peak of the Ninth Rank. So the ninth rank is not necessarily the spiritual guard, but the spiritual guard must be the ninth rank. At this time, Xiao Qingying''s whole body was stiff, and she couldn''t react at all when she saw the other party''s arms hugging her. The level gap is too big! She could only see two shadows of arms, which were rapidly approaching her body. Sluggish, terrified, at a loss, countless emotions rushed out frantically, trying to control her body and make it move. But the body instinctively seemed to be frozen, like a piece of wood, standing there blankly. Strong gusts of wind came with the pinching of both arms. Getting closer. Getting closer. Poof! Xiao Qingying suddenly opened her eyes wide, and goosebumps appeared all over her body. She saw. Seeing behind the attacker, there is a taller and bigger shadow. His hand was grasping the attacker''s neck. Amidst the sound of cracking bones, the expression on the face of the assailant Taoist remained unchanged, but the entire neck had been pinched thin, only one-third of its original size. His arms were also stiff in the air, completely lost strength, and slid down softly. "Let''s go." The taller figure said in a deep voice. Xiao Qingying trembled all over, recovering from the frightened stiffness. "you!?" Suddenly, her eyes blurred, and before she could finish speaking, she lost sight of the other party. Suddenly she turned around. Looking in the direction of Zhang Xuan. Chick! Just in time, at this moment, the figure more than two meters tall was piercing through the left chest of the general of the Spirit Army with one hand. Blood water slowly flowed down his left arm, dripping. Zhang Xuan was stunned aside, panting heavily and unable to say a word. "Before that spirit guard is resurrected, you should go." Zhang Rongfang pulled out his arms, turned and walked towards a group of spirit troops who had already arrived. He can''t be found to have moved his hand. Because he can''t let people find out that he has a relationship with Zhang Xuan and others, so... Everyone you see around you will die! "Wait! You are Rong Fang!?" Zhang Xuan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Zhang Rongfang paused, waved his hands back, and did not reply. Shua! His figure disappeared, and in an instant, there was a series of cracking sounds of the neck bones of the soldiers of the Spirit Army. (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： 357 message on Chapter 357 Chapter 357 News Finally, Zhang Rongfang withdrew his hand from the neck of a soldier. Without stopping, he suddenly hid in a shadow to avoid more people discovering his identity. After ensuring his own safety, he looked carefully at Xiao Qingying and Zhang Xuan. Under the bridge hole, the two had entered the tunnel at this time. When Zhang Xuan entered, his eyes were still scanning the direction where Zhang Rongfang left. seems to be looking for something. But he found nothing. Sighing, Zhang Xuan got into the tunnel and closed the stone door with his backhand. Only a corpse of the spirit army remained at the scene. There is also a Taoist from Yuxu Palace who is slowly recovering, stood up and stretched his neck. He didn''t see who attacked him at all. When he got up, he cursed and looked around, but he couldn''t find the murderer. Then the man went to feel the entrance of the tunnel again, and after making sure that there was no way to open the door, he left angrily. Zhang Rongfang stood in the dark, watching quietly. It wasn''t until the Taoist Lingwei of Yuxu Palace left that he turned around and returned in the direction he came from without making a sound. "Do you think it''s okay if no one sees it?" Suddenly a creepy voice came from Zhang Rongfang''s side. "Privately let go of the fugitives from the encirclement and suppression, and they are still fugitives from the rebellious army. They also took the initiative to kill so many soldiers of the spirit army." The visitor''s tone was cold, but the content contained an inexplicable meaning. Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, and he turned his head to look. is another master Shang Dingye. The opposite party had a stern look, with an indescribably dangerous smile in his eyes. "In such a big town, how many people do I want to protect? Is there a problem?" Zhang Rong said coldly without changing his expression. "Those people are my old acquaintances, I want to keep them away, but some people don''t know how to praise them and want to stop them. So, it''s not my fault that I beat them to death, but they courted their own death! " ". Confident. Dare to talk nonsense in front of me. It is a mere medicine. It is worthy of being a disciple handed down by the head teacher. It is really amazing." Shang Dingye said with a strange air. "Then, Master Shang, what position are you talking to me now?" Zhang Rongfang pushed back. "Hehe. Terrible, when Zhangjiao Yue came here, he made a mess here. Now he has another apprentice" Shang Dingye moved forward slowly, and stopped slowly only a few meters away from Zhang Rongfang. "Didn''t Ning Hongli tell you not to break the rules?" He lowered his voice, stopped waiting for Zhang Rongfang''s answer, passed him by, and walked towards a distant block. Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled, and at that moment, he thought about whether to kill him. But Shang Dingye is a master of worshiping gods. His dark light vision can clearly see that the surface of the opponent''s body is covered with a large number of spiritual lines. So once they fight, it is impossible for them to tell the winner in a short time. So at such a critical moment, he couldn''t keep it a secret. This person must have been staring at me before. I just dont know if he heard anything just now. Zhang Rongfang felt awe-inspiring, and a sense of crisis gradually came to his mind. Lao Yue came to Yuxu Palace, and the contacts he left behind include both a friendly side like Ning Hongli and a hostile side like Shang Dingye. Shangguan Feihe seems to be neutral and impartial. but now. Looking at the back of Shang Dingye leaving, Zhang Rongfang didn''t know how much the other party heard. If someone knows his identity and secretly knows that Zhang Rongfang is him, he is Zhang Rongfang. That. Although the master and uncle already knew about it, Zhang Rongfang still felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. Because of Zhang Rongfang''s identity, it means that his real age will be exposed, and it means that his sister and brother-in-law will inevitably be exposed. Did not continue to hang out in other places, he quickly returned to the inn, which has become a temporary meeting point. In the lobby of the inn. The boss and a few guys were not killed, but tremblingly serving the people left behind. Their faces were pale, their legs were shaking, and they could hardly walk steadily. There were not many people left in the entire inn. Fortunately, they are all kind-hearted people who are unwilling to humiliate and slaughter innocent people. Seeing Zhang Rongfang enter the door, no one came to greet him. They just sat around with their heads sullen and didn''t speak. The screams outside, the sound of fire, the sound of cannons, gunshots, lasted for a long, long time. It was very noisy at first, then it became lighter, and then the sky gradually brightened. Outside, there was only the crisp sound of teams of armored weapons of the Spirit Army colliding. That was the movement of patrolling troops passing by. Ugh. I don''t know who sighed in the inn. Zhang Rongfang was speechless, but for the first time in his heart, he had a deeper and more comprehensive understanding of Daoism. It turns out that Daoism is not all gentlemen and Taoists who are harmless to humans and animals. There is also a lineage as cruel, murderous and warlike as Yuxu Palace. Boom! Suddenly, the door of the inn was knocked open by a strong force. The three-meter-tall Shangguan Feihe stood outside the door, scanning the few people inside with his eyes like copper bells. A terrifying sense of depression, like a gust of wind, rushed into the lobby, covering everyone present. Zhang Rongfang''s body tensed unconsciously. His perception is the strongest in the field, and his strength is also the strongest in the field, so he can also feel the extent of the oppression brought by Shangguan Feihe at this time. Just the simple oppression of the breath made him tense up unconsciously, as if he encountered an extremely powerful and dangerous monster when he was still weak. It''s like someone hangs the tip of a knife an inch in front of his eyeball, and may poke it off at any time. The body''s warning instinct is frantically reminding. keep away! keep away! keep away! But another rationality is controlling the body in the opposite direction, keeping it still and unable to move. Because rationality told him that if he moved around at this time, he would instantly become the first target of attack! "If you want to control the sheep, you must become a lion and a tiger! The law of the jungle is the law of heaven and earth!" Shangguan Feihe''s voice came into the lobby, his eyes were like beams of light, swept across several people, and finally landed on Zhang Rongfang. "Just now, who broke the rules, stand up." His voice was low, like thunder, shaking the dishes and chopsticks in the lobby of the inn trembling slightly. No response. In this case, even if someone really broke the rules, they would never dare to stand up. But Shangguan Feihe obviously had a target. His eyes fell directly on Zhang Rongfang. "Zhang Yingdaozi, do you have anything to say?" Shangguan Feihe stared at Zhang Rongfang. "I didn''t break the rules." Zhang Rongfang stood up with a calm face and looked directly at the other party. "Some people don''t think so." Shangguan Feihe''s eyes turned cold. "As Grandmaster Shang said, you openly massacred the spirit army outside, and released suspicious rebels into the tunnel to leave the city!" "I said it." Zhang Rongfang also stared at the other party with cold eyes. "I didn''t break the rules!" His voice also raised, not giving up. "Since you, Lord Shangguan, have set the rules, the law of the jungle is the law of nature. Then we will naturally follow this way! Besides!" He paused. "Besides, what Master Shang saw was not the truth!" He continued without hesitation, "I fell in love with a woman among the group of people first, but someone dared to commit the crime and **** the woman I liked by force. Daoist Tianbao Palace Daozi! The orthodox Tianbao Palace headmaster heir! When they rob me, they don''t give my master face, and if they don''t give my master face, they don''t give face to the entire Tianbao Palace! Since the Lord of Shangguan has determined that the law of the jungle is the truth, then" He paused for a moment, his eyes sharpened. "Then, I beat them to death, and they asked for it!" "A few spiritual troops in the district, could it be possible to make the Lord Shangguan furious? Or is it because someone deliberately distorted the facts, distorted the truth, sowed discord, and wanted to drive the Palace Master to take action, which is not good for my Zhang Ying? Please also ask the Palace Master to check clearly. !" His voice softened, and he bowed his hands to salute. . These words turned black and white, and Shang Dingye, who was behind Shangguan Feihe, opened his eyes and didn''t react for a while. The main reason is that Zhang Rongfang is upright and powerful, with an air of grievance that I will never make mistakes, and I have never made mistakes. And it''s fine if it''s normal, but in front of Shangguan Feihe, a strong man whose force value has reached the peak of Daoism, he can still be so confident. This is really shocking. Shangguan Feihe didn''t bother to tell who was right and who was wrong in the words, and turned his head to look at Shang Dingye who followed. "Is what he said true?" "Master Shangguan, all the witnesses around at that time were silenced by this kid. I." Shang Dingye suddenly became a little angry. After many years of practice, it was the first time he met such a shameless and daring person. Shameless and courageous, the combination of the two can play such a big role. This was completely unexpected to him. "That is to say, you have no evidence?" Shangguan Feihe''s eyes turned cold. "Yes, there was also a nephew from our team! But I''m not sure if he saw Zhang Ying''s face." Shang Dingye hesitated. "When that person was killed, he probably didn''t see the face of the assailant, right?" Zhang Rongfang said resolutely, "Master Shang, this junior knows that you and my master once had old grievances, but the master is a master. If you have the ability, go to Tianbao Palace to find trouble face to face. , take action against me, a junior, plant and frame, and kill all witnesses, don''t you think it''s a shame?" What he meant was that Shang Dingye was intentionally killing people and planting them on him. "." Shang Dingye looked at Shangguan Feihe''s suspicious eyes, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart, knowing that this time there was no chance. Not only was it useless, but it also made Shangguan Feihe''s attitude towards him worse. He knew that the head of the Shangguan Palace had always had a bad temper. "I misunderstood this matter." Immediately, Shang Dingye took a hard look at Zhang Rongfang, gritted his teeth and cupped his fists. Without clear physical evidence, he obviously couldn''t do anything against this kid. After all, with Zhang Ying''s identity, he can''t deal with ordinary trivial matters. At first, I thought that I had caught a good handle, and I could express the grievances left by Yue Dewen back then, but who would have thought that Now even more angry! "I don''t hope there will be another time." Shangguan Feihe lowered his head and approached, saying word by word. ".Yes." Shang Dingye gritted his teeth and nodded. There will be a next time next time, he will definitely not be so reckless next time! This kid. Shang Dingye stared at Zhang Rongfang, knowing that he underestimated him. Under the oppression of the Shangguan, as long as Zhang Ying feels a little bit guilty and something is wrong, he will be discovered. But Shangguan didn''t notice the problem, which means that the kid''s disguise is extremely strong. It''s not just a fake expression In the eyes of a top power like Shangguan Feihe, whether a person is lying or not can be roughly judged from the heartbeat and blood flow speed. Now, neither he nor the kid can find any problems from the heartbeat and blood flow rate, which means that they can only judge from the evidence. This kid is so courageous! "Okay. Get ready to go out of the city, and leave it to the military department to finish. Let''s continue to the next stop." Shangguan Feihe no longer cares about this trivial matter, and after warning Shang Dingye, he is ready to lead the team to organize the manpower and leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： 358 news Chapter 358 Under 358 News Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that this time it was over. But he knew that from Shang Dingye''s gaze, it could be seen that this person hated him, and he would definitely stare at him next time. ''trouble! '' He roughly judged in his heart whether he could kill Shang Dingye. But apart from the original emptiness, he had never fought to the death with the other second God Worshiping Grandmaster, and he didn''t know what level the others were. According to what Zuo Han said at the beginning, only Kong Wu became a master, and he immediately worshiped God. The level should not be strong. But Zhang Rongfang feels that it has been so long since he was away from killing the sky, and his flesh and blood has also improved a little. I am stronger than before. So. If you want to judge who is strong and who is weak, you can only fight. In the inn, as Shangguan Feihe withdrew his momentum, people also left, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Several people looked at Zhang Rongfang with admiration. "Amazing!" A young Taoist with hair tied into many braids approached and whispered to Zhang Rongfang. "I''m just on the side of reason, nothing serious." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "That''s what I said, but under the oppression of the Lord Shangguan, you can still face each other like this. This is not a job that ordinary people can do!" The Taoist shook his head and gave a thumbs up. "Do you know how strong Shangguan Palace Master is?" He looked around and whispered. "How strong?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, and it suddenly occurred to him that perhaps he could find out the real strength comparison between Shangguan Feihe and Shang Dingye, especially the latter, from these old people who have been in Yuxu Palace for many years. After all, with the accumulation of time, there will eventually be a lot of shooting records handed down. How can martial arts practitioners lack opportunities to make shots? "The Lord of the Shangguan Palace is a ruthless person who dares to confront the Palace Master, and he is the number one in the Twelve Mansions. Previously documented. There was a grand master of the Qianjiao League who started a war with Shangguan''s family because of the deaths and injuries of his sons and nephews. In the final decisive battle, the grand master failed to survive a stick of incense under the hands of the Lord Shangguan. "The Taoist explained in a low voice. He looked around and added. "Actually, the grand master of the Thousand Religion League, if you are older, you should have heard of his name. It is Xue Che, the right guardian of the Sensing Gate." "The right guardian?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly startled. Since making friends with Zuo Han, his understanding of induction doors has also increased day by day. The entire Sensing Gate is actually a larger and more powerful organization than Qianjiaomeng, Xizong, Dongzong, Tiansuojiao, etc. Sensing doors are from top to bottom, namely Moon King and Moon Queen. After that, there are two guardians on the left and right. Again, there are four envoys of the four seasons and five kings of five weapons. Then there are the thirteen sects of the five places. Taiqing lineage, Qianshimen, etc. belong to the thirteen sects of the five places. The four major forces of spring, summer, autumn and winter belong to the envoys of the four seasons. However, since the envoy of the four seasons mysteriously disappeared and was suspected to be killed, the forces under his command fell apart. The Thirteen Factions of the Five Lands to which Qianshimen belonged barely survived, but had to hide in the dark because of being suppressed. "The sensor door is very powerful. After being defeated by us, it fell apart and hid in the dark. Among them, Xue Che, as the guardian of the right, joined the Qianjiao League, but was later killed by the head of the Shangguan Palace. So you said how strong is his old man? "The Taoist shook his head in admiration. Are the great masters also strong? Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. Why in my previous life, when I read novels, the opponents the protagonists encountered were only slightly stronger than them, so that they could fight monsters and upgrade. But why is it directly the difficulty of the final level after arriving at him. No need to think about it, he also guessed that Shangguan Feihe was invincible. One day in the future, maybe he will far surpass this person. But now, he may not be able to withstand the other party''s slap. The strongest among the great masters of Worshiping God. Thinking about the demonstration of Master Jin Yuyan''s uncle at the beginning, you know how terrible it is in actual combat. "But let me tell you, as for the Lord of the Shangguan Palace, as long as you follow his rules, he will not do anything casually. And the more disciplined the person, the more he will appreciate him. The old man himself did the same thing. Merit must be rewarded, mistakes must be punished. "The Taoist explained in a low voice. "Thank you for your explanation, brother, dare to ask your name?" Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists and said. "I am Xia Ding Wuyou. The Taoist name is also Wuyou." The Taoist introduced himself, "After today''s massacre of the city, the next stop should be immediately. What I, Ding, admire most is a courageous person like Brother Zhang. . "You''re welcome. Brother Wuyou is the same, look at the others. Knowing that I offended Grandmaster Shang, everyone hastened to draw a line with me." Zhang Rongfang shook his head, "Only Brother Ding." ". My Ding family belongs to the Twelve Houses, and I am not afraid of merchants. They are old rivals. It''s no big deal." Ding Wuyou replied, "But Shang Dingye is narrow-minded, and he suffered a lot this time. I will never let it go, Brother Qiankun, it is better not to be more careful recently." "Thank you, Brother Ding, for reminding me, I see." Zhang Rongfang nodded. The group didn''t stay at the inn for long, and soon Shangguan Feihe sent someone over to inform everyone to gather outside the city. Part of them were left behind again, and there were only fifteen people remaining who set off together. The team rushed towards the last stop, Ning''an Mansion, one after another. Shang Dingye was left speechless by Zhang Rongfang, his heart was full of anger, and he was trying his best to see how to return it back. Suddenly he thought of something. Wait, since the person that the kid saved was the one he didnt hesitate to kill all the officers and soldiers present. That means that those people are very important to that kid. From this point of view, if we start from those people. Shang Dingye was sure. The tunnel is still there, so you can open it forcibly, walk along it, and walk to another exit. Maybe we can find some clues. Immediately, he pulled a person from the merchant nearby and whispered a few words. The man nodded, backed away stealthily, and disappeared into the forest. Zhang Rongfang also noticed this person''s departure, and frowned slightly in his heart. He could guess without thinking that this person was looking for clues to master Zhang Xuan and the others. If you go straight down that tunnel, you might be able to find them. He was slightly worried, but it didn''t help. I can only hope that Xiao Qingying and the others will not be discovered by the Taoist just now. In the green mountains and green forests. Leaving the county seat, a group of fifteen people, led by Shangguan Feihe, rushed towards the last stop again. Including Zhang Rongfang, everyone accelerated with pure walking. "That''s right." Suddenly Shang Dingye spoke slightly. "Since Daozi Qiankun was so active just now, don''t hide behind Daozi at the last stop for a while, just shoot together. Anyway, with super strength, it is considered safe in the city." "." Zhang Rongfang was silent and did not answer. This is a loophole. He was reluctant to attack innocent people before, but later he said that he had a fancy woman but was robbed, so he killed in anger. Inconsistent. On the other hand, Ning Hongli frowned. "This time Qiankun was brought here to open our eyes and gain insights, and we don''t have to do it ourselves. Shang Dingye, are you deliberately looking for trouble? Don''t forget, whose apprentice is he!?" "Hey" Shang Dingye was about to speak. Suddenly, a black eagle circled down in the distance, and lightly landed on Shangguan Feihe''s raised right arm. "Black and White Swift Eagle!?" When they saw this eagle, everyone was startled and their hearts sank. Common messengers, Daoism, all use common messenger birds, and different regions use different birds. After all, the climate and environment in different places are different, and the birds suitable for raising are also different. And in Daling, there are many kinds of messenger birds. But at this time. Even Shangguan Feihe''s expression darkened the moment he saw the eagle. "Only for extremely important and important news, the Black and White Swift Eagle will be used! Trouble." Ning Hongli''s face was solemn, and there was a deep sense of worry in her tone. Zhang Rongfang also understood the weight of this messenger bird after hearing the words. My heart sank slightly. He immediately thought of his uncle and others who were rushing to Dadu. Is there anything wrong with Master? He felt bad. Hiss. Shangguan Feihe took down the bamboo tube, opened it immediately, poured out the scroll inside, and slowly unfolded it. Just at the moment of seeing the above content. His pupils shrank suddenly, and the hand of the great master of worship unexpectedly shook violently. "Tianbao Palace was attacked!? Yue De''s tattoo died!?" The team slowed down, stopped, and stood in place without moving. On both sides are deep and cold bamboo forests, with bursts of coolness sweeping from both sides. But even a little bit of coolness can''t compare to the chill in Zhang Rongfang''s heart at this time. "Mansion Master!" He rushed out of the queue, clasped his fists and said to Shangguan Feihe, "What you said just now was from my master!?" He suspected that he had heard it wrong, and wanted to double-check it! "You heard me right." Shangguan Feihe was also quite shocked. "Tianbao Palace was attacked, and Master Yue''s accident has happened for several days, on the day of the Daling Royal Clan Ceremony." He glanced at Zhang Rongfang and took a deep breath. "Although I don''t want to admit it, but the news mentioned that Shinichi and Xizong''s people found Yue Zhangjiao''s broken body in the suburbs. Everyone has confirmed that it is Zhangjiao" There was a loud roar. Zhang Rongfang felt as if something exploded in his ears, and he couldn''t hear anything for a while. The only thing in his mind was the words of Shangguan Feihe just now. Yue Dewen''s body? ! "Headmaster Yue, in fact, some time ago, he mentioned that he was unwell and his skills were declining. After all, he is in his nineties and almost a hundred years old. In any case, it is already very strong to be able to maintain this level no matter what" Shangguan Feihe seemed to be comforting him. But at this moment, Zhang Rongfang could hardly hear the sound. He closed his eyes slightly, his heartbeat accelerated rapidly, his breathing accelerated, and his whole body felt hot. An inexplicable feeling came to my heart. "Excuse me, did the news mention how he died?" Zhang Rongfang''s voice was low and dry. "Are you sure that the corpse is his old man?" He didn''t believe that the old man Yue Dewen would die so easily? With that guy''s wit and scheming, how could it be possible! How could he die so easily? ? "It was a homicide. The traces left at the scene were messy, but it was mentioned in the news that there were at least five great masters who besieged him. And they were all at their peak." Shangguan Feihe sighed. Looked at Zhang Rongfang who was standing there blankly. Shaking his head slightly. He knew that once Yue Dewen died, Zhang Yingdaozi, who was originally protected under his wings, would face the next storm-like oppression. Yue Dewen''s former enemies and opponents may disdain to attack a junior like him. But Zhang Ying himself was blocked by many enemies because of his Daozi status. There are also many opponents who were afraid of Yue Dewen in the past. Now, never miss an opportunity. "Don''t worry, with this old man here, no one can touch you." Shangguan Feihe said in a deep voice. "Although Yue Dewen is good, in terms of strength, the old man is still much stronger." "Thank you. Thank you, Lord Shangguan." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath and cupped his fists to express his thanks. He opened his eyes, and a flash of determination flashed in his pupils. "No matter what, we must first determine whether my master is dead! I don''t believe he will be killed so easily!" "So. What are you going to do? Go to Dadu?" Shangguan Feihe said in a deep voice, "Impossible, Dadu is in chaos now, and you are looking for death if you go. Those people dare to attack even your master, let alone you." "Of course not, the junior knows how much he weighs. But I will never believe that he is dead if I don''t see the teacher''s body with my own eyes!" Zhang Rongfang said firmly. From 8.12 to 8.21, come to Qidian Reading App to search: book friend benefits, enter the activity page and use the password: Get out, you want to evolve, you can redeem the 20-point chapter card of the work "My Attributes of Practice and Life", each person can only redeem once, limited 500 copies! The chapter card is valid for 7 days, please use it within 7 days after receiving it ~ In this event, multiple books will have their own passwords, but each user can only receive a chapter card with one password @Everyone (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： 359 Persecution Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Persecution Shangguan Feihe stared at Zhang Ying, his expression unchanged. But he nodded slightly in his heart. He really didn''t like this person at first, because Yue Dewen was very unruly at the beginning, and he didn''t like him very much. But now, because of the bad impression brought by that old man Yue Dewen, it seems that Zhang Ying is gradually fading. Whatever you are going to do in the future, do what you are going to do now. He said in a deep voice. "You just have to remember, this is Yuxu Palace, the palace lord sets the rules, I set the rules, no matter who comes, he must abide by it. Whether it''s you or anyone else, no matter who it is!" When Zhang Rongfang heard the words, he was slightly certain in his heart. He heard what the other party meant. Shangguan Feihe''s meaning was very clear. That is, here, it doesn''t matter whether you are Daozi or not, whether you have a backer behind you or you don''t have a backer. You must follow the rules here. No matter who it is, Shangguan Feihe treats everyone equally. "Thank you, Lord Shangguan!" Zhang Rongfang solemnly clasped his fists in salute. Actually, the other party didn''t know his true strength, but thought he was just a foreign medicine. And at this moment, as a Daoist, Yue Dewen, the only backer behind him, seemed to have died. Shangguan Feihe, as someone who was at odds with his master back then, can still treat him equally. Such behavior, no matter what, is worthy of convincing people. "Let''s go, the last stop. Ning''an Mansion." Shangguan Feihe released the black and white Swift Eagle, and took the lead to leave. The rest followed in silence. Ning Hongli patted Zhang Rongfang on the back, comforting silently. Even though she herself looked gloomy, her eye circles were slightly red. Obviously, she and Lao Yue are not ordinary friends as she said. The team moved forward again. This time, Ning''an Mansion was blocked and controlled by the Spirit Army before they arrived. Although the massacre did not start, no one was allowed to enter or exit. In the brightly lit temporary camp outside the city. Shang Dingye walked up to Zhang Rongfang with an inexplicable expression on his face. "I heard that your literary skills are good, how is it? Without the protection of the master, are you still going crazy now?" Yue Dewen''s immortality means that he deserves to die. deserve it! Scheming and scheming all day long, calculating this and that, this is a good time to forget myself. Different from the others, Shang Dingye didn''t care about the news of Yue Dewen''s death, and was even a little pleased. It''s a pity that he failed to get back the place by himself. However, the master is gone, but the apprentice is still there. This photo is the most valued disciple of that guy Yue Dewen, and it is the same for him. "Grandmaster Shang has been embarrassing a junior because of the matter of his seniors all day long, is he shameless?" Ning Hongli on the side looked worried. "What is the face used for? Can it make me go further? Or can it add a few thousand taels of gold to me?" Shang Dingye said disdainfully. Grandmaster has his own mind and will. From the beginning of his martial arts practice to now, his biggest motivation is to make himself a master! In order to make myself live more comfortably and with more dignity! For more enjoyment, for more wealth and power! People don''t kill heaven and earth for themselves! For this thought, he was able to suffer so much, and finally came to the present. Repay kindness with kindness and revenge with revenge, this is his way! Is there anything wrong! ? "According to what Daozi Zhang Ying said before, since you also like to fight, don''t shrink back for a while. Just let us see what the majestic Daozi of Tianbao Palace has." Shang Dingye said with a fake smile . Zhang Rong was expressionless. He didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately and do meaningless things, which seemed to be seen through by the other party. So, this should be forcing him to do something he doesn''t want to do. Use this to judge what his bottom line is. Zhang Rongfang looked at Shangguan Feihe, who was listening to the report of the general of the Spirit Army who stopped here. There were sporadic gunshots in Ning''an Mansion at this time, obviously before they came, fighting inside had already begun. "Don''t be afraid. Lao Yue will definitely not die so easily!" Ning Hongli said in a deep voice, "With me here, he Shang Dingye can''t touch you!" "Thank you, Senior Hongli." Zhang Rongfang was in a state of confusion after learning of his master''s death. First of all, he didn''t believe that the master would disappear so easily. Second, no matter whether the master is still alive or not, at least now, Zhang Rongfang has no backer in name. Yuxu Palace hasn''t recognized his identity yet, at most they regard him as a better fellow disciple. It is impossible to arrange a lot of military support for him. It is impossible to have the same attention to care as before. That is to say Next, the pressure that was withstood by the master before will be largely transferred to myself. Zhang Rongfang followed the team slowly into the city. Their mission, according to Shangguan Feihe, is to search for the contact person and person in charge of the Yimeng here. As for the clues to search, they have already obtained the information of the informant, and they only need to go straight to the destination. Soon, the team of more than a dozen people was divided into several teams to cooperate with the local spirit army and go to various places together. Except for Zhang Rongfang, they are all Lingluo Lingwei. The purpose of this trip is to deal with the high-level experts of the Yimeng. Because Zhang Rongfang did not worship God, he was arranged to be with the Wuyouzi he knew before. The two teamed up with a team of hundreds of soldiers, and followed the captain of the centurion, all the way to a hidden place of the Yi League called Black and White Chess Hall. Boom! The gate of the chess hall was severely kicked open. "Who!?" The caretaker inside yelled loudly, and rushed out from both sides of the inside of the door, but when he saw it was the spirit army, he immediately slowed down. Teams of spirit troops rushed in quickly, holding the portal window to prevent everyone from entering or leaving. The centurion captain strode in, his eyes scanning the audience under his helmet. "Who is Luo Chengfei!?" There were still several tables of guests playing chess in the chess hall at this time. Seeing the turmoil at this time, they stood up one after another, a little at a loss. "Gentlemen, have you found the wrong place? There is no one named Luo Chengfei here?" A fat middle-aged man who looked like the boss rushed out with sweat profusely, with a flattering smile on his face, and at the same time When he took out a piece of silver in his hand, he was about to stuff it into the captain''s hand. "Are you the boss?" The captain opened the opponent''s money. "Take it!" Immediately, a group of spirit troops stepped forward, about to hold the fat boss. At this moment, the fat boss turned cold, rushed forward, and punched the captain heavily on the breastplate. The breastplate was dented inward, and the captain retreated several steps in a row, trying to stabilize his figure. At this time, the rest of the people in the chess hall all jumped up and rushed towards the surrounding spirit army. They secretly pulled out a handful of spikes from their sleeves, and they could kill a spirit soldier in one go, which was extremely ruthless. Wuyouzi was not surprised but delighted when he saw this, he jumped forward and immediately started to fight the fat boss. At close range, the crossbow arrows were unexpectedly difficult to aim for a while, and there was no room for them to show their power. Zhang Rongfang took a few steps back to avoid harming the fish in the pond. Seeing that the fat boss will soon fall into a disadvantage and will be captured and killed. What he didn''t expect was that the curtain in the inner room of the chess hall was suddenly split in two by a sharp blade. A black shadow flew out of the sky, and the necks of the surrounding spirit soldiers were bleeding with blood. They were all killed by this man. Wuyouzi''s complexion changed, Jiupin''s skill shook the fat boss away, and hit the black shadow hard. Boom! He spurted out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, was unexpectedly staggered by a palm, hit the center of the mouth, and died on the spot. Super product! ? And it is internal law! This is the top level of the Yimeng! Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled. Instantly judge the level of the opponent''s speed and strength. The black figure continued to fly among the surrounding spirit troops, and soldiers were killed every time they moved. Its strength and agility are like swallows flying with water, and they are light and have the temperament of the king of swallows. "Walk!" Its just inexplicable, most of the spirit soldiers present were injured, but this person passed by Zhang Rongfang as if he didnt see Zhang Rongfang at all, smashed open the door and rushed out. The eyes of the rest of the people also flickered. No one cared about Zhang Rongfang at all. Instead, they rushed out of the chess hall with crossbow arrows after repelling the Ling army. Zhang Rongfang was puzzled, no matter what, at this moment, as a Taoist, he had to make a move. As long as the strength is suppressed at the level of foreign medicine Chick! He suddenly chased out the door, and slapped the lead black shadow hard. This move is the burning smoke of the Yandi Talisman of the Daoism, and it is suitable for dealing with fast and powerful opponents. As for the strength, he precisely suppressed it at the level of foreign medicine. Boom! What''s weird is that his palm hit the shadow''s back without hindrance. The other party didn''t care about it, let out a muffled groan, and instead used his strength to quickly flee towards the distance. Zhang Rongfang was taken aback for a moment, he thought that this person would fight back, but he didn''t expect that the other person only wanted to run away. He was about to give chase. But before he could react, a figure galloped not far away. "How courageous! Zhang Ying, how dare you collude with the rebels to murder my Daling officers and soldiers!? Murder my fellow sect!?" It''s Shang Dingye! He didn''t even look at Qiguan and the others who were fleeing, but instead focused on Zhang Rongfang. In an instant, Zhang Rongfang understood the opponent''s strategy. Whether those people in the chess hall just now are the Yimeng or not is really uncertain. But they definitely have something to do with this Grandmaster Shang! He just ran away, and before he left, he deliberately let him go, let him slap him and didn''t shoot him. Then Shang Dingye came on the other side! This is framing! Zhang Rongfang quickly reacted. But Shang Dingye had already stood not far from him, with a gloomy look on his face. "If I hadn''t kept a careful eye in my heart, I really can''t be sure that you, Zhang Ying, are colluding with the Yimeng Rebellion Army!" He was not in a hurry, but turned his head to look in the other direction. There happened to be the team that Ning Hongli rushed to. "Ning Hongli, let''s see what kind of virtue the person you want to protect is!? It''s really interesting to eat the inside and outside of the person who eats up the identity of the Taoist!" Shang Dingye laughed loudly. He was intentionally making things big and ruining Zhang Rongfang''s reputation completely. "This time, I got all the stolen goods on the spot. Let me see how you dare to quibble!" "I don''t know anything." Zhang Rongfang understood, but his face remained unchanged. "I didn''t do anything. From the beginning to the end, you were the one talking, what happened, did you see it with your own eyes?" "There are so many people present, there are not a few who saw the scene just now! There is also Nephew Ding!" Shang Dingye pointed to Ding Wuyou who just got up. "That''s right, I can see clearly that the master of the Yimeng completely ignored Zhang Ying and didn''t attack him at all. It was obvious that he was deliberately letting him go!" Ding Wuyou said righteously at this time. "I dare to swear, everything I see is true! If you lie, you will be struck by lightning!" "Okay, okay!" Shang Dingye laughed. Just now, Hei Ying and the others were basically informants placed by his business in the Yimeng, and they just took the initiative to cooperate and made this game. At first, he thought it needed to be more troublesome. After all, Zhang Ying is also a super-foreign medicine, so he needs to be careful to adjust it if he makes a move. But just now, Zhang Ying didn''t make a move immediately, but just stood there, watching the people around him die. Now, Shang Dingye only had a slight suspicion that Zhang Ying had an affair with the Yimeng, but this time, he can be sure that Zhang Ying must have something to do with the Yimeng! Because Zhang Ying was hesitating, hesitating whether he should do it immediately! This is a surprise, a windfall! (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： 360 under pressure Chapter 360 360 under pressure Shang Dingye was very happy, the Lord of the Shangguan Palace looked at the evidence most, and there were so many witnesses present. They all saw that the Yimeng master deliberately let Zhang Ying go. Seeing that Zhang Ying was going to continue to make a move in the end, he resolutely yelled ''arrived'' in time. Ning Hongli also arrived at this time, and everyone present quickly stepped forward and explained the matter clearly. She looked ugly and stared at Zhang Rongfang. "This should be a misunderstanding. If I fell into Yimeng''s trick of framing and framing me so easily, then this group of rats in the ditch will really succeed! I guarantee with my reputation as a master that Zhang Ying will never fight with Yimeng." Alliance is connected!" "Everyone has stolen goods, and you still want to quibble!?" Shang Dingye stared at Ning Hongli sharply. "What does it mean to get all the stolen goods? Shang Dingye, keep your mouth clean!" Ning Hongli sternly said. "Lao Yue just left, you dare to touch my nephew!" "Why, my Grandmaster of the Twelve Houses is going to fight for an outsider now!?" The anger in Shang Dingye''s eyes also rose. Yes, in the eyes of most people in Yuxu Palace, Zhang Ying is indeed an outsider. Many Yuxu Palace masters don''t think highly of Tianbao Palace. I feel that without them as the backing pillar, it is basically a third-rate organization, and there are not many who can fight. Lingting has a crush on Yue Dewen, and many people also think it is because of Yuxu Palace. Jin Yuyan, the lord of Yuxu Palace, is the only spiritual general of the Daoism, and his strength is overwhelming. You know, the sensor doors they defeated head-on back then were extremely powerful and spread all over the country. Although it was the sensor door that Moon King and Moon Empress disappeared, it is far from comparable to other black ten religions and sky locks. Even compared with the Eastern and Western sects of the Zhenyi Sect, they are still inferior. Such a sensory door, the great masters gathered together, and even the spirit generals appeared in the world, but they were finally defeated by their Daoist Yuxu Palace. With such a background, Lingting will naturally express something about the facade of Tianbao Palace. Because of this, Yuxu Palace treated Zhang Ying more for the sake of Yue Dewen himself and his original connections. As for Tianbao Palace, no one cares. With Lao Yue gone at this time, Zhang Ying''s identity as Taoist of Tianbao Palace is useless. Can only be regarded as a good genius Taoist, nothing more. And what about a genius, even a top genius? In this world, in Daling, the most indispensable thing is genius. At the last worship, there were not one or two top talents waiting for the top to move out. "enough!" Seeing that the two great masters are about to attack. A burly figure descended from the roof on one side and stood between the two. It''s Shangguan Feihe! He looked worried, and glanced at Ning Hongli and Shang Dingye. His hands were still stained with blood, apparently he had just killed someone before. "No infighting is allowed, this is the rule!" His voice was like thunder, making the skin of everyone present go numb. "Master Shangguan, it''s not me, Shang, who messed up this time. It''s her, Ning Hongli, who doesn''t follow the rules. In order to protect the calf, she doesn''t care about any rules!" Shang Dingye sneered. Several people around were obviously Shangguan Feihe''s subordinates, so they quickly stepped forward and recounted what happened just now. "Can Zhang Ying do anything?" He asked in a deep voice. "Yes, but he hesitated! He hesitated!" Shang Dingye laughed. "I''m not hesitating, but looking for an opportunity!" Zhang Rongfang retorted. He was indeed very dangerous just now, as long as he hesitated a little bit and took a step slower, he would be labeled as a collaborator! "As long as you do something, there is not enough evidence!" Shangguan Feihe dissatisfied. "Shang Dingye, stop looking for trouble and stop testing the bottom line of the rules" He was obviously very dissatisfied with Shang Dingye. Based on the incident just now, it can be said that it was framed, because no matter who it is, there will be suspicion. As soon as these words came out, the tone was basically set. Ning Hongli was slightly relieved. And Zhang Rongfang also had a slight affection for Shangguan Feihe. Regardless of grievances, just look at the rules. This person can be so fair and fair, which is indeed beyond ordinary people''s imagination. "Shangguan Mansion Master." But at this time, Shang Dingye was not dissatisfied with being held accountable at all, instead his face remained unchanged, and his eyes once again had a calm expression. "Actually, no matter how much I suspect and how to correct me, the evidence is insufficient. But" He laughed. "I have a way to verify whether Zhang Ying has anything to do with Yimeng!" "What way?" Shangguan Feihe frowned. Ning Hongli and Zhang Rongfang felt something bad at the same time. His eyes fell on Shang Dingye at the same time. But they couldn''t stop it. At least a hundred people had gathered around the scene. Once there is any suspicion, in the future "It''s easy." Shang Dingye laughed. "We can arrest all the high-level leaders of the Yimeng Rebellion Army, and our Zhang Yingdaozi will personally execute them!" "Zhang Ying, would you like it?" Shangguan Feihe''s eyes fell on Zhang Rongfang. "I also agree with this method!" Ning Hongli also said solemnly. In her opinion, this is indeed a good way. Regardless of Zhang Ying''s past, even if there is a connection with the Alliance of Justice, she can take the opportunity to cut it off. She believes that Zhang Ying will make the right choice! Zhang Rong looked calm, as if he didn''t care about it at all. "Okay! I''ll execute the execution!" He knew that if there was any hesitation in this matter, Shangguan Feihe would immediately slap him to death on the spot. Nowadays, if there is not Shangguan Feihe, the terrifying master of worshiping gods, everyone must act according to his rules. I''m afraid Shang Dingye has already started to deal with him personally at this time. He is not afraid of Shang Dingye, but behind Shang Dingye is the businessman of the Twelve Palaces, and there is not only one master in it. Inside the Twelve Zongfu, there is an average of one Zongfu, and at least two Grandmasters. Among them, the strongest Shangguan family even has five masters, including a great master of worshiping gods. The horror of its strength is completely equivalent to the background of a national medium-sized university outside. So the reason why Daoism has the courage to sweep the world is because of its confidence. At this time, Shangguan Feihe and Ning Hongli confirmed that Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate, agreed to carry out the execution, and immediately nodded in relief. "Now, continue to disperse and solve the Yimeng dens! Catch those who can." Finally, Shangguan Feihe left a sentence. The crowd dispersed to continue the search. Three hours later. The sky is getting brighter and the morning sun is shining. On the Hongyan Pagoda, the highest in Ning''an Prefecture. The eight-story Hongyan Pagoda is nearly 30 meters high. The whole body is brown, like the feathers of a swan goose, and there are goose-shaped eaves on every floor around. It is a scene of Ning''an Mansion. Zhang Rongfang received a letter asking him to go to the top of the Hongyan Pagoda to take over the task of executioner. "This time, the palace lord needs Daozi to behead the Yimeng army one by one in the eyes of all the spirit army and the residents of the city. To show his majesty!" These are the original words of the summoned Taoist. Zhang Rong was expressionless. Along the street below, approaching the tower step by step. He had already made a decision in his heart. As long as it is not his master Zhang Xuan and others, the rest of the Yimeng high-level people are just irrelevant people, and they will be killed if they are killed. Let''s get through this crisis first. Wait for later. There is plenty of time to settle accounts with Shang Dingye! Calculating the time, Uncle Zuo and the others are coming soon. By the time. From the street to the entrance of the Hongyan Pagoda, teams of spirit troops have already been guarding. Dense crossbow arrows and muzzles aim at the outer direction in the gaps of the giant shield, guarding against possible attacks and robberies. In the channel protected by the Spirit Army. Zhang Rongfang quickly came to the gate of the pagoda, and saw Ning Hongli looking at him worriedly, standing inside the gate. "No problem?" Ning Hongli asked softly. "Xiaoying, tell me the truth, are you really all right?" "Don''t worry." Zhang Rongfang nodded seriously. Today this time, he had to push through no matter what. Received the beheading knife from a Taoist. The knife is two meters long, the whole body is silver white, the blade is extremely sharp, and the back of the knife is very thick. He lifted it with one hand and climbed up layer by layer. Ning Hongli followed behind him. When he climbed to the eighth floor, Shang Dingye stood in the corridor, watching him with squinted eyes. "Whether it''s true or not, it depends on how you behave this time, don''t let the old man down." Shang Dingye said in a strange way. "It won''t bother Master Shang anymore." Zhang Rongfang replied indifferently. "That''s good. He is indeed Yue Dewen''s apprentice." Shang Dingye smiled. Reach out as a gesture of please. Zhang Rongfang was too lazy to look at him, passed by him, and walked up the stairs. He knew very well that even if he successfully beheaded and executed this time, he would definitely become the target of the Yimeng after killing so many members of the Yimeng. Shang Dingye is conspiracy. These old-fashioned masters really deserve their reputation, and each method is dirtier than the other. Being able to take advantage of the situation forced him to move forward. Push open the wooden door on the last ninth floor with a creak. In the small hall above, two rows of weak prisoners covered in blood were already kneeling. Shangguan Feihe was sitting by the window, as if he was practicing Wengong with his eyes closed and his breathing adjusted. "Take out to the patio and decapitate. For all to see." He simply exhorted. "Yes!" Zhang Rongfang scanned the audience, from the first person to the last person. In an instant, he breathed a sigh of relief. No master them! "There are three batches of 60 people in total. It''s okay to kill after introducing them, right?" Shang Dingye said abruptly from behind at this time. Three batches! ? "No!" Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled. But with Shangguan Feihe around, it was impossible for him to express anything else. "Let''s get started. The first one to push out." Shangguan Feihe said calmly. Soon, the first woman with a big belly and a fat belly was pulled out. She had a rag stuffed in her mouth, her hands were tied, her legs were broken, and she was dragged out onto the terrace. The terrace is a temporary display stand. It is five meters long and three meters wide, extending out in a rectangular shape without guardrails. Zhang Rong was expressionless, and followed the draggers forward and stood on the terrace. The people under the tower below began to introduce information about the fat woman, why she was killed, and so on. After a while, the introduction is over. Zhang Rongfang raised the knife, his face was cold, and he slashed suddenly. Swish. A blood splashed out, and the fat woman was decapitated on the spot and fell to the ground. Because the knife was too fast and sharp, her head didn''t even fly out, it was still in place, it looked like there was a red line on her neck, that''s all. "The second one!" He said in a deep voice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： 361 Right Chapter 361 361 Sense The top of Hongyan Pagoda. Zhang Rongfang watched the second person being dragged up. This time it was a tall, thin, middle-aged man, covered in scars all over his body, silent, with a special spirit in his eyes. Like a burning flame that emits a bright light. His eyes at this time are also the same, just as bright. "Kill, kill us, there are more people coming out. You can''t kill everyone! You can''t finish." Chick! Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate, cut across the board, and the head fell to the ground. Immediately followed by the third, the fourth These people who were arrested were all key figures in the Yimeng. None of them begged for mercy, and none of them struggled. They all stared at Zhang Rongfang and everything under the tower with piercingly bright eyes. The dazzlingly bright eyes made Zhang Rongfang feel more silent. He didn''t say a word, and continued to carry out the execution silently. Soon, the first group of people fell into a pool of blood. "Bet on the second batch." Shang Dingye glanced at Zhang Rongfang and said loudly. At this time, his attention has been fixed on Zhang Rongfang, trying to observe every detail of his emotions and expressions. He firmly believes that Zhang Rongfang is definitely related to the Yimeng. Zhang Rongfang didn''t even look at him, but stood aside calmly holding the **** knife. Quietly watching the second batch of prisoners being brought up slowly. The second batch consisted of twelve people. Walked out from the entrance one after another. "This group of people are members of the business alliance that Ning''an Mansion has operated for many years. If our informant hadn''t revealed the news, no one would have thought that this group of rich and powerful businessmen are also members of the righteous alliance." Shang Dingye While explaining, he stared at Zhang Rongfang. As long as the opponent has any slight mood swings, he can quickly seize the flaw and find out its weakness! I was tripped once before, because he didn''t look at the other person squarely, and looked down on him too much. But he is a master and will never make a second mistake. so. This time, he will completely abolish this disciple of Yue Dewen! The prisoners were escorted up one by one, until the last woman, Zhang Rongfang was sure that there were no Zhang Xuan and the three of them, and he felt a little relieved. But his expression remained unchanged, continuing to maintain the previous coldness. "Second round of execution! Start! First place!" The supervisor shouted from the side. Someone specially gave a signal to the tower to let them cooperate in the propaganda of the prisoners. This time, the first person was a little boy who was less than Zhang Rongfang''s thigh height. He looked calm. There seemed to be no trace of fear in his eyes. When being escorted up, Zhang Rongfang looked at the child silently, who was probably only seven or eight years old. He has delicate features, fair skin, and looks from a good background. "Uncle, can you chop faster later, I''m a little afraid of the pain." After the boy knelt down, his head suddenly turned back, and he smiled at Zhang Rongfang. The smile was very natural, like a kid from a neighbor''s family, making a very small request in a very polite tone. He doesn''t seem afraid. Really not afraid. The knife in Zhang Rongfang''s hand paused. "Aren''t you afraid?" He asked in a deep voice. "It''s okay. The main reason is that I can''t live anymore." The boy smiled, "I''m so tired to live, and maybe I can see my grandma and my parents after I die. And my sister." The smile on his face grew brighter. "I promised them that I would not embarrass the Qin family." "Start the execution!" The supervisor received the flag-waving signal from the tower and shouted loudly. Zhang Rongfang was silent, he hated it. Hates pointless killings. Like now. "Okay, I''ll try to hurry up." He replied softly. "Thank you uncle." The boy showed a sunny smile. "Maybe after I go down, the wound can be sewn up with a needle and thread, so it''s not hard to see." Chick! The sword flashed. The boy fell to the ground, as if the head was not directly separated from the body, only a red line on the neck slowly oozing blood. "Don''t be distracted by these disorderly troops." Ning Hongli behind him gave a worried warning. "I know, Senior Hongli." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. He understood Shang Dingye''s methods. Even if there is no one he cares about here, as the executioner, he killed so many backbones of the Righteous Alliance with his own hands. In any case in the future, he will become the thorn in the side of the Yimeng. "second." Soon, the prisoners were pulled up one by one. They are the same as the previous group, everyone is silent, only their eyes are extremely bright. They seem to be looking for something under the tower, and occasionally someone will show a relieved smile. No one knows what they are laughing at. But everyone knows that they are not afraid of death. The second batch was quickly killed. Then came the third batch. Zhang Rongfang fixed his eyes on the third batch of ten people, and went up the stairs one after another. He seriously swept everyone''s cheeks. until the last person. No! He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are no masters and them. The third and last batch of people seemed to have a higher status than the previous two batches. Most of them are strong and have traces of martial arts. These days, those who can afford their children to practice martial arts in private are not from poor families. After all, apart from the army and the court, it would be very costly for ordinary people to confess a high-level warrior. "Do you think you deserved to die?" Seeing that the first person of the third batch, an old man with white hair, was about to be brought forward for execution. Shangguan Feihe spoke slowly. "It''s a pity. You think too highly of the Yimeng. They are just using you. The so-called Yimeng is just a group of disgusting bugs who are selfish and stir up turmoil everywhere to get more benefits." "So what?" The old man''s face remained unchanged. "From the very beginning, we knew that we couldn''t accomplish much by ourselves. You monsters must be dealt with by monsters." "Monster? Hehe." Shangguan Feihe stood up, "We are heaven soldiers! If you don''t make trouble, how could so many towns end up like this!?" He opened his arms. "I am now Daling, with an unprecedented territory and the strongest national power in history. Even the previously weak navy has rapidly made up for it. The Helan Sea in Western Italy was so strong before, what about now?" He looked indifferent. "Such a turbulent and magnificent era is exactly the time when we should leave our names in history, make contributions, open up territories, and be crowned kings and princes. Can you! " He pointed to the old man. "What did you do?" "Ling Ting regards the people of the world as pigs and dogs. We have been waiting for bitter spirits for a long time. Ling people, Huxi people, are above the rest of the race. How many people have their fields occupied because of trumped-up charges. How many people had to sell their sons and daughters because they couldn''t survive! How many people were oppressed, tortured and killed by spirits because they only wanted a little bit of fairness and justice? " The old man laughed loudly. "We can''t go on living any longer. It''s dead anyway, so why not do what you want, and don''t have to suffer from his mother''s uselessness!" "Ridiculous!" Shangguan Feihe said angrily, "The Daling Kingdom is rich and powerful, and has plundered countless resources from abroad. Even in remote places, there are a large number of seafood to share, and there are a large number of foreign coolies. You are the lowest Waiting for the barbarians, how could they not survive!?" "Are those ours?" the old man asked back. "Go and see the fields around Ning''an Mansion, how many of them belong to us and other commoners?" He showed a sarcastic smile. Land annexation! When Zhang Rongfang heard this, he already understood the crux of the problem. The common people had no land, so they could only rely on renting the land of the big landlords to cultivate the land. In this way, various exorbitant taxes from the imperial court were added, as well as labor from time to time. Difficult to support yourself all year round You must know that all kinds of labor will kill people, and the labor is to bring food and drink by yourself. The court is not responsible for basic necessities, food, housing and transportation, and even no remuneration. Spiritual Hussi are not subject to labor, and can evade the tax system through various methods such as religion. But people at the bottom really cant do anything. He looked at the old man''s bright eyes like flames, and suddenly understood in his heart. "Execution!" Shangguan Feihe shouted angrily. Chick! Zhang Rongfang swung his blade across the old man''s neck. Until he died, the old man maintained the mocking expression just now. One after another, people kept coming forward and being beheaded. Zhang Rongfang remained silent, and behind him, Shangguan Feihe also looked terribly gloomy. Soon, the last person was killed. Zhang Rongfang put down the knife and let out a long breath. The ground in front of him was already covered with blood. As soon as the blood underneath coagulated, new blood covered it. "Today''s execution is over." The supervisor shouted loudly. "and many more!" Suddenly, Shang Dingye let out a low cry, interrupting the supervisor''s voice. "I have a few other people here, they are members of the Yimeng rebels who were just captured. Let''s kill them together." His gaze was fixed on Zhang Rongfang, as if he was waiting for the other party''s mood swings. Zhang Rongfang''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he stared at this person. He didn''t expect that this guy would make such an accident at the critical moment. "Yes." Shangguan Feihe responded. It seemed that his mind was still in the conversation he had just had with the old man. soon. Three more people were sent up one after another. These three people have long hair covering their faces, and they are not tall and strong. Zhang Rongfang''s heart tightened, and he kept paying attention to the figures and faces of the three of them. He didn''t know what he would do if he really met the master and the others. But at this moment, he only hopes not to encounter it! "First, start!" The supervisor shouted loudly. Immediately afterwards, some basic stories about the prisoner were slowly told. Fortunately, after listening to the first half of the paragraph, Zhang Rongfang understood that this person was not one of the three of them, the master. Immediately, he cut off the head cleanly. Followed by the second person. The third person. Its okay, none of the three "The execution is over!" With a loud shout, the execution in Hongyan Pagoda finally came to an end. This time, Zhang Rongfang was completely relieved. He put away the knife and gave Shang Dingye a serious look before leaving. Shang Dingye sneered, he didn''t care at all, if not for the presence of the Lord Shangguan, he would have crushed this kid to death with a single slap. Everyone disbanded and got a few days off for vacation. As the main executioner, Zhang Rongfang was released for a few days longer. Ning''an Mansion was the last stop, announcing the official end of this raid and strangle operation. While Zhang Rongfang was relieved, he was really disgusted by Shang Dingye. (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： 362 under the righteousness Chapter 362 under 362 Chick. Lightly light a candle for yourself, and insert the candle on a freshly made cake. The cake has no cream, only a simple embryo. Hoo. Zhang Rongfang blows out the candles. After today, I will be twenty-two years old. He said calmly in his heart. Remove the candle, pick up the cake, stuff it into your mouth and bite down. During the execution yesterday, the backbone of the Yi League gave him a lot of shock. The kind of fearlessness he has never seen in other people in this world. Yimeng. I dont know what their relationship is with Master Zhang Xuan He silently stuffed the last bite of cake into his mouth. Close your eyes, and then click on the property bar. There are two new attribute points. Zhang Rongfang focuses all his attention on life. Now that the Golden Toad Kungfu has been improved, the accumulation of attribute points is much faster. After finishing these, he turned his thoughts to Shang Dingye. At the same time, his eyes gradually turned cold. Shang Dingye is narrow-minded, because the matter of Master Yue made it difficult for me. Now its even more completely against me. Recalling before, if Shang Dingye really arrested Master Zhang Xuan and the others, Zhang Rongfang might really show his flaws. At that point, he has only two options. One, release the person and run away immediately. Second, treat it as if you dont know each other, and execute the sentence directly. Now it seems that keeping Shang Dingye is a disaster, and it is time to find a way to solve it. Zhang Rongfang didn''t feel that he was absolutely sure to kill this person. He is only twenty-two years old, the other party doesn''t know how long he has lived, and he may be seventy or eighty years old. It''s just because I worshiped God, so I can''t tell my age, I feel very young. So to deal with this person safely, it seems that he can only wait for Uncle Zuo to arrive and take action Zhang Rongfang stood up, swallowed the last cake, opened the window and looked outside. He lives in an official post in Ning''an Prefecture. Generally speaking, when officials go to various places, they stay at post stations. At this time, in the courtyard outside the window, there were three servant soldiers cleaning. These three men were dressed in loose military uniforms, and their skin was white and tender. It was obvious from a glance that they had not suffered any hardships. Zhang Rongfang unconsciously remembered what the old man said before the execution. "Several of you, come over one by one, let me ask something." He said aloud. "Yes!" The three of them paused quickly, straightened their backs, and approached. They didn''t know which one Zhang Rongfang was talking about, so they all came over. Three of them were men, with flattering smiles on their faces, they approached and saluted Zhang Rongfang again. "Sir, I don''t know if you called me to wait, what''s your order?" The man who opened the mouth had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and he clasped his fists and asked with courage. They knew that the person who lived in this room was a high-ranking official, but they didn''t know what the specific position was. So the title of an adult is used uniformly. "Let me ask you, who mainly owns this Ning''an Mansion and the nearby fields?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Field?" The three blinked. "The Shangguan family has the most, followed by the Xiao family, and then the Ding family, merchants." "Ninety-nine percent of their land is occupied, and there are still some remote land with poor soil quality that no one wants, and those low-skinned people are still farming." One person replied. "Bitch?" "Oh, it''s the dialect we speak here, and it''s about those barbarians and Kekou." The person who spoke said with a smile. "However, although the barbarians are lowly, if one of them is good-looking, they can still have a chance to stand up. Maybe marrying a spirit man as a concubine will allow them to live comfortably from now on. It''s much better than driving away the mouth." "Barbarians. Is it so miserable?" Zhang Rongfang was silent for a moment. He had joined the Daoist Qinghe Palace from the beginning, and had Daoist scriptures. So in fact, I never really lived outside as a barbarian. Now listen to "Fortunately, those barbarians were uncivilized before, and later they learned literature from the beaten Confucian scholars. They don''t know what it means at all, so now they can only be scumbags." One explained with a smile. "Then in Ning''an Prefecture, how many barbarians? How many Confucian scholars?" Zhang Rongfang continued to ask. "There was a lot the year before last, but this year it suddenly dropped a lot. I don''t know why. I heard that they went to other places to do something big. What big things can this group of untouchables do? Sir, just listen to it and forget it. " "Big event." Zhang Rongfang pondered. "So what about you? You come here to work, is the income here high?" "It''s not about income, my lord." All three of them showed embarrassment on their faces. Among them, the man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks opened his mouth to explain. "My lord doesn''t know, our family needs too much tax relief, and it''s not enough to just join the religion, so let those of us who have made mistakes, or the descendants of the branch, come and do things. The imperial court has rules, as long as those who contribute money and effort to support the station can enjoy a considerable amount of tax relief. " "I see." Zhang Rongfang nodded, and then he asked some simple questions. All three of them answered one by one. About ten minutes later, Zhang Rongfang gave three pieces of broken silver as a reward, and closed the door to end the conversation. Looking at the burning lamp on the table. He gradually had an arrangement in his mind. This action to extinguish the Yimeng uprising has basically come to an end here. Next, I must return to Qingchuan Mansion. Shang Dingye was going back to Yuxu Palace. Shangguan Feihe should also leave directly. '' ''It seems that we can only wait for Uncle Zuo to arrive, and then find a chance to catch Shang Dingye and place an order, and do it directly! '' He has made it clear Shang Dingye''s malice towards him. So this person must die! Even if he is the master of worshiping gods, it''s the same! ''The key is how to deal with the aftermath after killing Shang Dingye. What is the strength of the Yimeng? Do you have the strength to besiege Shang Ding Ye? '' Behind the Yimeng is too mysterious, he has never heard of it before. It is not easy to judge its details. Zhang Rongfang stood in the room, repeatedly thinking about countermeasures, but none of them were perfect. It seems that we have to really find out how much power is behind this alliance of righteousness. '' Immediately, he did it as soon as he thought of it. At this time, Shangguan Feihe and others are still tracking the top leaders of the Yimeng, and the operation has not yet been completely over. Immediately after a few days, they had to return to disperse. At that time, if he wanted to find Shang Dingye again, it would be much more troublesome. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang''s bones shrank, and his whole body quickly shrank from a height of 2.5 meters to about 2.2 meters. Then the body size has also become a lot smaller. Quickly changed clothes, took out the black mask and put it on. He gently opened the window on the other side, the figure flashed, and suddenly flew out, sinking into the desolate wilderness outside the post station. Galloping along the field, Zhang Rongfang soon came to an extremely remote woodland. Stopping, standing still, he looked around to make sure no one was following him. Immediately took out a delicate small porcelain bottle from his arms. The appearance of the porcelain bottle is purple and black, with a fine engraving of a sunken character. Open the cork, Zhang Rongfang placed it among the branches of a high tree. Then wait quietly. A faint fragrance gradually wafts out of the porcelain bottle. About half an hour later. A figure in black suddenly walked out of the forest silently, and saluted Zhang Rongfang with fists in his hands. "My subordinate Qianshi Vulture, I have seen you." "Your vanguard is finally here. Where''s Uncle Zuo? Where are they?" Zhang Rongfang would come out every few days to try to contact his subordinates, relying on Anxiang as a letter. This kind of dark fragrance can attract a kind of incense insect within tens of kilometers. The incense insects will continue to fly towards the direction of the fragrance, which can be used for secret contact. During Zhang Rongfangs several years in Erythronia, he was rich, powerful, and rich in resources. He created many novel ways of contacting each other, and this is just one of them. "My lord, the sect master and the others are about to arrive in two days. They were attacked halfway. Fortunately, the sect master was also in the team hiding his identity, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." Vulture replied seriously. "Attack? Does anyone know?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned. Sure enough, the news of his master''s death broke out, and someone couldn''t wait to attack him. "I don''t know, but the leader is Nefa Lingluo, and it must be someone sent by a certain force to try." Vulture said. "Two days. Very good" Zhang Rongfang was sure. Shang Dingye, let you live two more days. "Also, how many people are there in your advance team?" Zhang Rongfang knew that the opponent was a few people gathered near and inside Ze Province gathered in Qianshimen, so there must be a small number of people. "A total of 23 people, all of whom can be absolutely trusted. There are about 200 people in the periphery." Vulture replied quickly. Since Qianshimen became rich, it has developed much better than before. In the past, there were really only twenty-three people. "Then, let me ask you, do you know about Yimeng, and who are the experts inside?" Zhang Rongfang continued to ask. "Yimeng? The subordinates don''t know, Yimeng has always been extremely mysterious. Even if their people are caught, they will keep their mouths tight and would rather die than leak the secret. This organization often stirs up public anger and instigates uprisings in various places. Although they must lose every time and be wiped out, they still enjoy it and don''t know their purpose. "Vulture said in a deep voice. "Send someone to investigate." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "I want their full details." "Yes!" Immediately, the vulture retreated quickly. Zhang Rongfang stood where he was, let out a long breath, and disappeared in a blink of an eye after a soft sound. Wait until more than ten minutes after he leaves. On one side of the woodland, in a bush, a person stood up quietly. The man''s face was tense, and he kept checking left and right, for fear that someone would find his whereabouts. He is the secret hand sent by Shang Dingye to spy on Zhang Rongfang. Businessmen have a lot of power in this land. As a super expert in the family, this person is good at lurking and listening to news. He saw Zhang Ying before and suddenly went out, and even changed his body shape, so he quickly followed. I didn''t expect to hear such shocking news. Must go back immediately! Report to Grandmaster Ding Ye! This shadow actually colluded with Qianshimen of the induction gate! My Daoist sect and the induction door have been hostile for many years, this is simply collaborating with the enemy! This is a great achievement! '' The person quietly galloped in another direction. Walk through woodlands. The outside suddenly opened up, and it was an open space by a small stream. It was just such an ordinary night scene, but this person suddenly stopped and his pupils shrank. I saw that Daozi Zhang Ying, who had just left, had been waiting by the stream for a long time. "Sure enough. After getting the news, as long as you squat in the direction of Shang Dingye, you will definitely gain something." Zhang Rongfang turned around and stared at the other party, sighing softly. The complexion of the figure changed drastically, and he turned to flee. But his eyes blurred, and Zhang Ying, who was more than ten meters away just now, came to his side in the blink of an eye. Two muffled pops. One big hand covered his mouth and nose, and the other hand pierced straight into his lower back. A large amount of Qi and blood poured out along the wound in the lower back. Under the moonlight, the man''s frantically struggling shadow quickly became soft, and then gradually lost its movement. Until the end, his hands fell limply and became as thin as an old man. "Computing, this method has become a very convenient means to solve the spiritual network. Although this guy has no value in flesh and blood." Zhang Rongfang let go of his hand and looked at the already stunned opponent. Patted his forehead with a palm. Poof. This person raised his hand instinctively to try to resist, but with only his spiritual instinct left, he was not an opponent for Zhang Rongfang at all. After a light sound. The person fell to the ground, his whole body gradually blackened, turned into black ash, decomposed, and collapsed. Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth and blew out a breath, which turned into a strong wind and blew away the black ash. After watching them drift into the stream, he turned around with satisfaction, and suddenly disappeared into the forest. Next, it is time to make a plan to prevent Shang Dingye from hiding in Yuxu Palace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： 363 Accidentally On Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Accident Two days later. On the winding official mountain road, one after another bullock carts moved towards Qingchuan Mansion at a leisurely pace. Zuo Han was wearing a black cloak, looking ahead from a distance. Beside him stood the other people from Qianshimen, as well as Sun Chaoyue and others who came together. "Mr. Zuo, how is the situation?" Zhang Yunqi, who was against the teaching, coughed a few times, and asked in a low voice. His injury has not yet healed, and he injured his lung meridian. "No problem. They have suffered a lot of losses in successive attacks. They should have retreated in spite of the difficulties." Zuo Han shook his head and replied. Their group was first attacked on the way to Dadu. After receiving the news of Yue Dewen''s death from Dadu, everyone was shocked and hurried to Qingchuan Mansion. On the way, more than one group of people attacked this time. "The first two groups of people, and the second group of people should not be together. It seems that the adults are in a lot of trouble." Zuo Han said in a deep voice. "If it''s okay, why should I wait?" Zhang Yunqi smiled. "That''s true." Zuo Han agreed and patted him on the shoulder, "You are very good. Follow the adults and work hard. If you have a chance in the future, you may live for decades." What he said was cryptic, but Zhang Yunqi was extremely familiar with these aspects, so he naturally understood it in seconds. Understand that Zuo Han is talking about worshiping God. He thanked calmly, but he knew in his heart that it was absolutely impossible for him to worship God. In this world. Worshiping God seems to be beautiful, but in fact The convoy slowly turned over a hill ahead. When it is getting dark. Finally, at the foot of the mountain ahead, a vast and prosperous city gradually emerged. The entire city is like a large white patch, covering the surrounding dark green land. On the farther side, there is a blue sea and blue sky, and seabirds are flying. "finally reached!" Zuo Han jumped up and landed gently on a branch of a big tree, looking forward to the panoramic view. "Qingchuan Mansion is different this time." He led Qianshimen before, and lived a life similar to that of nomads, except that nomads rely on animal husbandry and plunder. And they rely on pure plunder. Plunder some disobedient bad businessmen and officials. If you have no money, grab it, and get what you want. If you encounter resistance from someone, kill it. So there were not many people in Qianshimen in the past, on the one hand, it was because their loss rate was not small when they plundered. On the other hand, it is because relying on such models cannot support many members. And now. Zuo Han took a deep breath and smiled. "My lord, long time no see, Zuo brought everyone back!" He suddenly said loudly. The sound was transmitted far away, echoing. "Uncle Zuo." At this time, a tall and burly man led a team of people and quickly approached along the official road. It was Zhang Rongfang who brought people to greet him. With a sincere smile on his face, he looked up at the convoy. "It''s a long journey, everyone has worked hard! The banquet at the residence is ready, let''s eat and drink first, and rest for a few days." "Where are the adults!" "I am willing to do things for adults!" "Follow your lord to the death!" "We are all servants of the lord, there is no need to be like this, as long as the lord has something to tell!" A group of people responded one after another. Whether it is Nijiao or Qianshimen, they have enjoyed a lot of investment in resources and money, and they have long regarded Zhang Rongfang as their only boss. Although they have been on the road before, the money and resources they consume every day have not stopped. A group of people take drugs every day, seeing their own strength gradually increase. If this kind of treatment is replaced by other forces, the cost of raising hundreds of them may be able to support thousands of people. It is only a person as generous as Zhang Yingdaozi who can be so generous. "Forget it, they are all part of my Chenxiang Palace. Today, I can''t stop getting drunk!" Zhang Rongfang smiled and opened his arms. He waited for so many days, and finally, finally, he had enough of his own manpower to use. During these days in Qingchuan Mansion, except for some people he recruited by relying on intimidation, the rest did not listen to him at all. And it is not easy for him to do it directly, because behind these people are basically the connections of the Twelve Ancestral Houses. There is a little trouble, that is, various relationships come to the door. Among them, even Grandmaster Ning Hongli once gave words to his nephews. made him very annoying. but now. Zhang Rongfang and Zuo Han met their eyes, and Zuo Han understood right away that there was something important to discuss with him. Half an hour later. Everything was properly arranged, everyone ate and drank in Zhang Rongfang''s mansion, rested and adjusted their status. In a small courtyard alone in the mansion. Zhang Rongfang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the lotus in the small pond in the yard, and remained silent. He is waiting for someone. Zuo Han slowly came in from the courtyard gate, cupping his fists. "The son of the world." "Uncle Zuo, I''ve been waiting for you for a while." Zhang Rongfang turned around. "The situation in Qingchuan Mansion is complicated, which is the root of my Taoism. The surrounding twelve sect mansions are extremely powerful, so you need to be extra careful when doing anything." "This Zuo knows a little bit. My holy sect was taken advantage of by the Daoist sect back then, so it collapsed." Zuo Han nodded seriously. As a person who experienced the great war that year, no one knows better than him how strong the Daoist Sect really is. "I originally thought that the original Yuxu Palace had been suppressed by the Lingting Court and disappeared, but I didn''t expect it to develop here secretly!" Zuo Han felt a little heavy. "Old Zuo, there are many masters here, but recently, Yuxu Palace is doing a major event. As far as I know, a lot of forces have been dispatched, and there are not many people staying here to guard." Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about Zuo Han. Recalling sensibility, said directly. "What is the son going to do?" Zuo Han''s heart moved, and he understood what Zhang Rongfang meant for him to come here alone. "Nowadays, among the masters left in Yuxu Palace, only the grand master, Shangguan Feihe, rules people by rules, so we''d better do things by rules. As long as we don''t expose our identities, everything will be fine. But I am here, and because of Master Yue, I offended someone." Zhang Rongfang slowly told about Shang Dingye. As the matter was told, Zuo Han narrowed his eyes more and more. "Then what about the aftermath? The son means" "Planted to Yimeng." Zhang Rongfang replied. "As long as there is no evidence, no one knows what power is behind the Yimeng. After killing so many people, they want to take revenge after all. Therefore, under revenge, it is also necessary to kill one or two masters. It''s just..." He sighs. "It''s just that we must be careful not to let this person escape. This time we may have to get serious, Uncle Zuo." "The god-worshiping guru of Yuxu Palace is really difficult to deal with." Zuo Han nodded solemnly, "But... if you do it this way" His eyes rolled, a man who has always been thick and honest, unexpectedly quickly set up a simple strategy at this time. His words brightened Zhang Rongfang''s eyes. "It''s just that, Uncle Zuo is too risky for you." Zhang Rongfang said sincerely. "It''s nothing to do things for the prince." Zuo Han shook his head. "With such a decision, the safety of the son is the greatest guarantee." Zhang Rongfang let out a long sigh and nodded slightly. "Okay, then follow Uncle Zuo''s method!" "Then, when does Shizi want to do it?" Zuo Han asked. * * * It wasn''t long before the returning team arrived at Qingchuan Mansion. At this time, the largest restaurant in FuchengJiangsonglou. The best Yunyan House is in the private room. Shang Dingye took his chopsticks slowly and ate his lunch bit by bit. On the big round table in front of him, there were hundreds of dishes, including chicken, duck, fish, goose, cattle, sheep, monkeys and deer, all kinds of rare mountain and sea goods, everything that one expects to find. "Master Shang." Outside the private room, an extremely respectful female voice came clearly. "What''s the matter?" Shang Dingye slowly swallowed the beef in his mouth, picked up a silk cloth and gently wiped his mouth. "Zhang Yingdaozi just went outside the city, and picked up a large number of his team members from Erythia. It seems that he is very emotional." The woman said in a deep voice. "Come in and say." Shang Dingye clapped his hands. "Yes." The door of the room opened slowly, and a beautiful woman in a green dress walked in quickly, bowing her head and standing respectfully beside Shang Dingye. She is one of the supervisors of the merchant in Qingchuan. The entire restaurant is actually affiliated to the merchant. Of course she is too. "Continue." Shang Dingye didn''t even look at her. For him, beauty is something that he has long been tired of, and now he is only interested in all kinds of food. Nothing to do on weekdays, he prefers to delve into recipes and learn how to make delicious dishes. "Yes." The woman nodded, "In addition, there is one more thing, the master you told us to find those people. We found thirteen groups with characteristics. Among them were the survivors of the previous clean-up operation, there were two groups. Their address has been determined, but it is only a temporary address and may change at any time. Do you need to arrest them immediately? " "Oh? Found it?" Shang Dingye became interested in this. It''s been many years, and this is the first time he cares so much about a few ants. If it wasn''t for that damned Zhang Ying, he wouldn''t have cared about a few trash that could be crushed to death at all. "Yes, Grandmaster, if we want to arrest people immediately, we must do so as soon as possible." The woman said. "The two groups are a combination of an old man and a beautiful woman. In the first group, one is Zhao Yunfei, and the woman is Qi Xiang. There are two people in the second group, one is Zhang Xuan, and the woman is Xiao Qingying. " "Zhao Yunfei? Zhang Xuan?" Before Shang Dingye reunited, he seemed to hear the old man call Rong Fang. It is clearly Zhang Ying, but his name is Rong Fang. It seems that there is a secret hidden in it Zhang Ying, Zhang Rongfang, between these two names click. Suddenly, there was an extremely slight sound outside the right wall. "Who!?" Shang Dingye sharpened his eyes and looked over there. Among the guards outside, some masters turned into black shadows and rushed into the next room. Boom! In less than two seconds, people fly out as they enter. The corpse spurted blood in mid-air, and broke into two before landing. There was a burst of screams in the restaurant. "How dare you!" Shang Dingye moved his ears slightly, and heard a muffled sound from the next door. He broke out of the window and jumped down to the third floor. The master he rushed in just now was already at the ninth rank level, but he was killed in an instant. You can see the strength of the person next door. "You still want to escape in front of me!?" Without hesitation, Shang Dingye also got up and jumped, hitting the side window. Poof. The wooden window was broken, and the others flew to the ground from the third floor like others. After the dull impact sound, Shang Dingye rushed towards the man as soon as he landed. But that person''s movement is extremely fast, unexpectedly only a little slower than him. The two chased and fled, and soon rushed out of the downtown area and headed for the suburbs. ''Are you seducing me on purpose? Shang Dingye was so sophisticated, he immediately realized it. But he is not afraid at all. In front of outsiders, the strength he shows is only a small part of himself. Actually, no one knows that his hidden strength is much, much stronger than his appearance. Although the three levels of a grandmaster cannot determine strength, he had already entered the highest full moon before worshiping God. The waning moon, crescent moon, full moon, only the full moon can always maintain the peak state. so. If someone thinks that they can directly attack Yintao, they are very wrong! because He used this trick to kill several opponents against design. (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： 364 accident Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Accident Not long after, the two had already left the urban area of ??Qingchuan Prefecture. Stopped in a forest covered with red fallen leaves. This is called Hongye Forest, and it is a very famous scenic spot around Qingchuan Prefecture. But because there are often wolves here, most of the people who dare to come here are warriors. The two galloped in the red leaf forest, and finally. Shua. The person in front stopped suddenly, stopped, and turned around. Only at this time did he fully reveal his complete figure. This man is tall and broad, his muscles are as thick as a city wall, his complexion is dark, and his face is full of burn scars. "As expected of the Grandmaster of Yuxu Palace, he acted recklessly and was drawn out by me so easily. Is it because he has extreme confidence in his own strength?" This person is Zuo Han. "I thought I would never see my old enemy again, but I didn''t expect it. God''s will, fate, let me have a meal, and I also met the original enemy!" Zuo Han touched the burn on his face. He didn''t talk nonsense, the burns on his face were from that battle that year. At that time, he was still young, still young, and powerless. He could only watch his master die in battle, while he remained silent because his body was set on fire. The enemy thought he would die, so he escaped. That''s why he was completely black, his hair didn''t even grow long, and his face was covered with burns. Since then, he vowed to take revenge. So, when the induction gate faces the Yuxu Palace, it naturally has a hatred bonus. So when Zhang Rongfang mentioned this matter, he immediately agreed without hesitation. "Hehe. I have too many enemies, who are you?" Shang Dingye sneered. "You don''t need to know who I am." Zuo Han said in a deep voice, "You just need to know that you will die soon! That''s enough." Boom! In an instant, he stepped on the ground, the ground shook violently, and countless red leaves flew back. Amidst the falling leaves, Zuo Han crossed more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, and punched the opponent with one move. when! ! The two fists and palms intersected, and they exchanged more than ten moves in the blink of an eye. "Hahahaha! It''s actually a waste of the induction door. Your left and right guardians were tortured and killed by my Palace Master Yuxu in front of you. Now you dare to show your face, you really don''t know how to live or die! Since you want to seek death, this sect will fulfill you today! " The two fought fast, the shadows of fists and palms flickered, and they had turned into phantoms, which could not be captured. A sound like a thunderous impact kept shaking the surrounding trees and falling leaves. A large number of red leaves fell like red rain, and they were suddenly blown away within one meter of the two of them. Just as soon as he took over, Shang Dingye realized that something was wrong. The opponent was extremely powerful and obviously had hard skills in cultivation. He fought head-to-head with dozens of strokes, and the faces of his fists began to feel slightly hot and tingling. "Hard skills? Interesting, let me show you the true background of my business becoming one of the twelve sects!" Shang Dingye is not afraid. Take a few steps back abruptly. Since the strength is not as good as the opponent, then increase the strength! Chick! Suddenly, his whole body swelled rapidly, and his clothes burst. Originally only two meters tall, he quickly increased by fifty centimeters at this time, reaching 2.5 meters, which is almost the same as Zuo Han at this time. At the same time, silver threads began to emerge from his body surface. The only difference from Xizong''s extreme state is that his entire body is not completely black in his extreme state. Just because of the rapid circulation of qi and blood, the skin was slightly red. "My business is famous for its strength in the Twelve Ancestral Houses, what will you use to win me!?" Shang Dingye let out a wild roar, slammed on the ground, and rushed towards Zuo Han like a cannonball. At the same time, Zuo Han also looked solemn. He raised his hand like lightning, and his muscles trembled slightly. Traces of black lines quickly appeared all over his body, just because he had dark skin and couldn''t be seen very much. But if the person from Qianshimen is here, it can be seen that he has already opened one of the extreme states of Jinshigong - Shitan. Boom! The two collided again. The violent airflow was squeezed and exploded, like an air bomb, causing the fallen leaves on the ground around the two of them to roll, forming a huge circle. "A mere sensory door! How dare you run wild in front of this old man!" Shang Dingye has a ferocious face, full of protruding blood vessels, his eyes are wide open, and there is a faint silver line between his brows, which seems to be eyes that are about to open. His power at this time was unexpectedly unstoppable even by Zuo Han. Every punch, every blow, is more than twice as heavy as before. And accompanied by the shot, there is also a trace of weird white mist. The mist was silent, quietly surrounding the two of them. By the time he found out, the surrounding white mist had almost surrounded him. "This is!? Fog!?" Zuo Han''s pupils shrank, and the fog has the effect of isolating people''s perception and weakening the opponent''s state. He didn''t dare to neglect immediately, and used the second limit state at the same time. The second extreme state of Jinshigong is called Shoushi. The name is Shoushi, but compared to Shitan, the change this time is far more obvious. In the sound of clicking, countless black lines emerged from Zuo Han''s back in the blink of an eye, converging and weaving into a black crescent moon pattern. At the same time, a silver line slowly appeared on his face, forehead, and eyebrows. "Mere fog!" Seeing the fog, he seemed to recall the scene when his master was killed. At that time, the main altar of Qianshimen was on fire, and the master fought **** battles, but was still defeated and seriously injured by the terrifying figure that looked like a **** and a demon with one hand. He was young at that time, even if the hiding place was set on fire, he didnt dare to make a sound. The only thing he remembered was the iconic feature of Yuxu Palacethe mist. "I''m no longer who I was back then. This time, I want you to die!" Zuo Han felt an inexplicable impulse in his heart. He used Jinshi Kung Fu with both arms, and the tricks were like flowing water, one after another. It belongs to the absolute defense unique to the master, so that the two cannot break the other''s defense in a short period of time. Continuing the fight like this looks very intense, but if it lasts for two days and two nights, it may not be possible to tell the winner. But at this moment, Zuo Han made a decision. "Final form." The silver thread between his eyebrows slowly unfolded, and countless silver threads were woven into three overlapping crescent moons. "King Kong!!" He suddenly roared up to the sky, and the muscles all over his body cracked rapidly, swelled, became bigger, and stronger. Piece after piece of new muscle, like rapidly growing grapes, grew densely from its body. Neck, shoulders, chest, back, arms, legs. All places, in a very short period of time, grew a thick layer of dark muscle mass like armor. Zuo Han, who was originally only 2.5 meters tall, now also increased to nearly 3 meters under the exaggerated increase of the final pose. The body width reached 2.5 meters. Like a real city wall. "King Kong final pose!? Are you crazy!" Use the final pose as soon as the fight starts, and you must fight to the death. Shang Dingye''s complexion changed drastically, it was the first time he encountered such a weird person. You must know that most of the masters have great careers, and they basically don''t try their best at every turn. Once the final form is used, it means that one has made up his mind that death must win. Because there is no third possibility. Once lost, the realm of the master will regress, and the will to win will degenerate. This is an ending that is more painful than death. No one wants this result. But looking at Zuo Han, who was rushing towards him, and his speed and strength had increased a lot, Shang Dingye was not willing to just retreat like this. As long as he stays here for a while longer, the movement of the fight here will attract the garrison masters of Yuxu Palace, and at that time, the person in front of him will be unable to escape. So, he only needs to delay the time. Immediately Shang Dingye turned around and dodged. Shua! A hand knife slashed across the side of his face, but it trembled violently strangely. "Polar Rock." The knife in his hand suddenly swelled a large circle, and the drastically enlarged volume just hit Shang Dingye on the left side of the face. Boom! He staggered back, and his dodge was disturbed. With this delay, he no longer had time to evade subsequent attacks. "You forced me to do this!" "Final Form! Giant Spirit!!" Shang Dingye let out a roar, and his whole body also swelled up to three meters, no. He even exceeded three meters, and he was still growing taller, and he didn''t stop until he was close to four meters. His whole body is covered with silver lines, as if wearing a silver armor. On his head, between the brows, the silver vertical line slowly unfolds, turning into a black and white vertical pupil. "I am a giant spirit! Die!" Shang Dingye raised his hand, with countless silver threads on his arm covering his palm, his big hand like a cattail fan slammed at Zuo Han fiercely. Zuo Han is not to be outdone, and the final King Kong has also increased his strength. The fact that his master lost to that person back then does not mean that he is now defeated by the person in front of him! so. Boom! ! Two big hands clashed loudly, one up and one down, one down, and one up block. There was a loud noise like a bell. The huge exchange of power caused Zuo Han to gush out a mouthful of blood, which was forcibly swallowed back by him. Shang Dingye, who was doing his best, took two steps back, lost his balance, and was shocked by the huge shock force so that cracks appeared in the silver armor all over his body. But as soon as the crack appeared, it healed rapidly, and it was estimated that it would grow back in a few seconds. ''It only takes a few seconds.'' A thought flashed in Shang Dingye''s mind, and his body hadn''t even stabilized yet. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, sensing something, he turned around suddenly. Behind him, Zhang Rongfang was only ten meters away from him at some point. "Zhang Ying!?!" Shang Dingye recognized him. What he also recognized was the rapidly expanding terrifying aura on the opponent! Limited state: Yin and Yang help each other. '' Limited state: unity of spirit and will. '' Limit state: critical. '' "you!!?" "Feel sorry." In an instant, Zhang Rongfang''s figure flickered, like a sharp arrow, across the distance in an instant, and he struck out with a palm, bringing a violent whirlwind, and hit Shang Dingye''s back directly in the middle of his heart. "It''s two against one." Ten times the mountain! Combos! Muscles in Zhang Rongfang''s whole body were like running water, frantically gathered, squeezed, poured into his right arm, and then palmed. Boom! ! It''s like a thunderstorm. This palm hit Shang Dingye''s back shoulder. At the critical moment, he moved down for a moment to avoid the vital point. But to his surprise, the power of Zhang Rongfang''s palm was far beyond his imagination. Not a super product! Not foreign medicine! Instead, it is only one layer behind him, and it also belongs to the level of terrifying power at the level of a god-worshiping master! What made him unbelievable the most was that Zhang Ying could clearly be sensed, but he was still made of flesh and blood! Bang bang bang bang! ! Zhang Rongfang, who was three meters tall, with his palms like cannonballs, crazily hammered on the defensive circle that Shang Dingye was blocking. "How is that possible! How dare you!?" Shang Dingye couldn''t understand the scene in front of him. But before he came back to his senses, Zuo Han appeared again behind him. He clenched his hands into fists and hit him in the stomach. "King Kong Broken Cone." One front and one back, the two shot at the same time. At the same time, it hit Shang Dingye''s arms and elbows that were blocking him. Hum! ! A circle of huge air currents spread like ripples and exploded. Within a radius of tens of meters in all directions, all the red leaves were blown by the wind and flew all over the sky, covering the sight. Amidst the violent impact, the silver armor on Shang Dingye''s body continued to explode into fragments. He was pinched in the middle by two powerful forces, and his armor continued to crack. Although he is still blocking with an absolute defensive circle, Zuo Han''s strength is only a little weaker than him. Under such circumstances, Zhang Ying, who has also reached the middle level of God Worshiping Master, joined forces. After many years, Shang Dingye once again felt a sense of defeat. ''impossible! A mere Daozi, how could he have such strength without worshiping God! ? He couldnt understand it, and even thought for a moment that he had fallen into the hallucination of a certain **** or Buddha. Because there is no such person in this world! But it was this moment of distraction that caused a momentary flaw in the absolute defensive circle he was blocking. Zuo Han''s eyes turned cold, and he raised his right palm to form a knife. Hold your right wrist with your left hand. ''King KongExtreme Jade! '' The limit-breaking skill lore in the final pose exploded with terrifying power at this moment. In an instant, the knife in his right palm pierced the air, bringing out a scream, and at the same time, a jade-like luster appeared faintly on the tips of his fingers. when. Shang Dingye was caught off guard. Although he swung the blow in time, more holes were revealed instead. The absolute defense circle was broken in an instant. ''not good! He suddenly thought of Zhang Ying, and quickly fought back, trying to recover his defense. But it was too late. The figure of Zhang Rongfang emerged behind him, tapped his toes, raised his head, and closed his eyes. Countless muscles all gather, swell, and beat like a heartbeat. The terrifying power from flesh and blood supplementation. At this time, while he was doing his best, he actually squeezed out a trace of strange blood from the purple tumor on his back. That trace of blood flowed into both arms. Zhang Rongfang suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange feeling came to his heart, leading him to stab his right arm straight out. The right arm brought out layers of afterimages, as if splitting into three in an instant, piercing Shang Dingye''s back from three directions in an instant. "This is...!? Three!" Shang Dingye opened his eyes wide, as if seeing some incredible scene. Chi Chi Chi Chi! There are three vital points on his back, and three hideous **** mouths actually appeared at the same time. The blood opening was narrow at first, then suddenly exploded, torn, and expanded. In an instant, Shang Dingye''s whole body swelled rapidly and became bigger, as if some kind of chemical reaction had been triggered, and he froze in place. Poof. In an instant, Zuo Han raised his hand and swept across, the palm knife with countless silver threads, slashed heavily on his neck. Blood sprayed and heads flew up. Shang Dingye still had an expression of astonishment and shock on his face, but it was too late. Zhang Ying actually has the strength of a master. And his physical fitness, why. Why is this so! ? He couldn''t understand. The only guess is that the highest height Why! ? "I regret it" The head rolled to the ground, and Shang Dingye finally uttered three words. Then it turned into black ash, dissipated and shattered silently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： 365 brewing Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Brewing Dadu Tianbao Palace. The Taoists of the Taoism were driven out of the Taoist palace by the officers and soldiers like dogs in mourning. Most of them are carrying large and small bags of luggage. The three palace masters who majored in literary arts took the lead: Lin Qinghong, Fang Zhiyun, and Xie Ling. The three of them watched the teams of officers and soldiers stationed in the Dao Palace, and the people from Shinichi and Xizong who were gloating over here not far away. "After Dongzong, is it us again?" Palace Master Lin Qinghong looked at the crowd gathered around her with tired eyes. The matter of his daughter has already made him lose face, and now he has even severed ties with her. But these are far less impactful than what is happening now. "Could it be that the hundred-year-old Daoist Palace was destroyed just like this?" He said in a daze. "Where is Daozi? The head teacher has gone, and now I, Tianbao, should be succeeded by Daozi!" Fang Zhiyun said in a deep voice. "Daozi. There are two Daozi, one is far away in Qingchuan, Ze Province, and the other is now." Xie Ling shook her head. Look at Zhang Qingzhi, not to mention letting him take the throne, even being an ordinary Taoist would be difficult. The mind and energy are almost destroyed. In addition, his cultivation is far from being able to serve as a head teacher, so it is naturally impossible to hand over the position to him. The other one, whose cultivation base is far from enough to be the head teacher, can only be handled by the three of them. For a while, the three of them were helpless and fell silent. The surrounding Taoists had already been expelled from the palace, but now they were at a loss when they saw the backbone of the three palace masters, and the grief and helplessness in their hearts became more intense. Some Taoists who already had a weak sense of belonging just quietly escaped from the periphery and walked away. As long as you find a place to take off your Taoist robe, it is not too easy to leave the Daoism that is already gone. "Let''s go." Fang Zhiyun took a last look at Tianbao Palace, the sunny trees that were full of eyes may never be seen again. Here will be transformed into Shinichi''s Sun Palace by Shinichi. Perhaps starting today, the name of Tianbao will no longer exist "It''s not good, Daozi Zhang Qingzhi is gone!" Suddenly a Taoist shouted in panic. what! ? The Lord of the Three Palaces was surprised at the same time. At this time, anyone can leave, but Daozi Jedi cannot. This is the spiritual core representing the entire Tianbao Palace. Two Taoists, even though Zhang Qingzhi is now half useless, he is still a Taoist. If it gets out, Daozi sees that the situation is not good, and takes the opportunity to escape, the blow to the reputation of the entire Daoist team is simply... If the occupation of Tianbao Palace was a major blow, then Daozi''s escape was the second blow! At this time, not only the three palace masters changed their colors, but all the senior officials of Tianbao Palace also felt a roar in their hearts. Quickly sent people to look around, but after a while of busy work, everyone confirmed that Zhang Qingzhi really disappeared. There was a buzzing in the minds of the three palace masters. An unspeakable panic flooded into my heart. Days, that might be about to change! * * * Seventy kilometers away from Dadu, there is a canyon named Taiyi. It is said that there was once a true immortal who had attained the Tao, rode a bull, and passed on a volume of the Book of Changes to the patriarch of Taoism. Hence the name. Taiyi Canyon looks like a big river flowing through triangular rock gaps from a distance. The river is swift and named Yijiang. The rock peak is steep, and the name is Taichen. So each took a homonym of the word and named it Taiyi. At this time, on the side of the river bank of the canyon, there was a pale boulder more than three meters high. On top of the irregular boulder, a person was sitting cross-legged. The man was dressed in white with a golden crown, and his hands were thick and black, as if wearing some kind of gauntlets. From a distance, she looks curvy and graceful, with a golden mask with closed eyes on her face, she is obviously a young woman. "You waited here to guard me for three days. It seems that Shinichi and Xizong really have enough free time on weekdays. They don''t do anything, and they are wasting here just for me alone." The woman''s voice was clear and bright, her voice was like a clear spring in a mountain, but there was a trace of calm dignity in the coldness. Opposite the woman, on the river bank, there are two figures sitting cross-legged. One person was wearing a scarlet gold silk cassock, with a thin body, dull eyes, and a bald forehead that looked shriveled and sunken everywhere. This is an old man who looks like he is about to die. But here, the other two knew that he was by no means as weak as he appeared on the outside. Because this person is the real strongest person in the True Buddha Temple, apart from the contemporary abbot Yuan ShiYuan Li. On the other side, an old man was wearing a purple-gold Taoist robe, with a fluttering beard, dangling sleeves, and a long sword on his back. It''s just that this kind of temperament is too solemn, but it gives people a sense of illusion and unreality, making people feel that he is more like an old Taoist liar. This person is the representative of Shinichi who came to attack the Yuxu Palace of the Daoist Sect this time, and the second of the Five Sons of MingshanTaoist Chunrong. "I haven''t seen Taoist Yuyan for many years, and now it seems that he is still as bright as before. It is rare and rare." Taoist Chunrong smiled and sighed softly. "The three of us, haven''t we been together like this for many years?" Xizong Yuanli nodded and sighed. "Am I familiar with you?" The woman with the golden mask said coldly, "Where are Master Yuan and Qing Yi? Why don''t you come out to see me?" "What''s the use of seeing or not seeing?" Yuan Li gently turned the beads. "Junior Brother is now inheriting the great cause and is busy with state affairs. He is not as leisurely as we are." Master Yuan is actually his younger brother. "With the two of us waiting to accompany you, doesn''t Yuyan think it''s enough?" Taoist Chunrong beside him laughed. Jin Yuyan sneered. Just now she tried to force her way in. It''s a pity that those two are on the same level as her. Although they are weaker than her, they can''t defeat her head-on, but it is easy to entangle her and stop her. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have been wasting time here. "It''s Yue Dewen''s own business to seek death, but is it too much for you to take action against Tianbao Palace?" "It''s okay, if Yuyan regards it as a whole of Yuxu Palace, it''s a mistake. But if not, then he, Yue Dewen, asked for it." Xizong Yuanli smiled. "It''s getting late, instead of wasting it here, why don''t you go back to Ze Province, and I''ll wait for the well water to not violate the river water in the future, how about it?" He looked like a dying old monk, but after several fights, Jin Yuyan knew that of the two, Yuan Li was the more troublesome one. She fell silent immediately, sneered, closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. Yuan Li and Chun Rong also stopped making a sound, and also sat quietly, practicing literary skills on the edge of the Yi River. The two sides work together to clear out the Daoist sect who is causing trouble first. This is what they have discussed a long time ago. Now that Jin Yuyan from Yuxu Palace is dispatching in person, it is also in their calculations. It''s just that at this time, Jin Yuyan knew that he couldn''t do anything, and even though they were blocking him, he still refused to retreat. Among them, the two of them are inexplicable, and they are actually a little fuzzy now. If they worked together to hold Jin Yuyan back at the beginning, it seems that the situation has changed now. It turned into Jin Yuyan, holding the two of them back. What purpose does she have! ? She should be clear that as spirit generals, they don''t really care about winning or losing. Because of the characteristics of spirit generals, they will be defeated, but it is almost impossible to be killed. * * * Qingchuan government office, backyard. Zhang Rongfang recalled the previous battle. At that last moment, he tried his best, and a trace of strength suddenly increased from his back, which raised the power of his entire shot to a higher level. Looking at the situation at the time, before the guy died, he seemed to recognize what that strange power was. While thinking, he quietly watched the white sunflower tree that had just been transplanted. All the flower trees in the backyard have been replaced with sunflower trees. He likes this kind of white, the whiteness of the eyes, the fragrance of the nose, just like when he saw Tianbao Palace for the first time, it seems to be able to wash away the fatigue and burnout in his heart. "Shang Dingye is dead. The merchant may not find out for a short time, but if it takes a little longer, he will definitely pay attention to the investigation. After all, he is a master. I don''t know if our arrangement will work." Zuo Han worried softly behind him. "Don''t worry." Zhang Rongfang turned around, "Master Yue is not here, I don''t have much attachment to Daoism. If we are discovered, at worst I will leave this place and go to other places to hide. The only ones who can do anything to us are a plurality of masters, or a great master. But the world is so big, how many great masters can there be? Most of them are high-ranking and powerful people, and they will spend a long time and effort to track me down? " "What the son said is very true." Zuo Han agreed with this statement. A great master is not a cabbage. Even in the huge territory of Daling, it is estimated that there are single digits in each of the top forces. All of them are the top powerhouses. Shangguan Feihe just like this. There is a high probability that this person worshiped God after breaking through to a great master, and persisted in practicing to perfection, and finally failed to make progress. Such strong men are all dragons and phoenixes among men, and one person has a large number of cronies behind him. Do not move easily. "Since Master Yue is gone now, why don''t you give up your vain position in this place and go back to Moon God Palace with Zuo, with the degree of concealment of Moon God Palace, it''s not too late to go out after you reach the limit of your cultivation?" Zuo Han said at this time Even though he was not in the center of the vortex, he already felt the depression and depression that was about to come. The Daoist Sect Yuxu Palace is fully mobilized, so many masters and great masters are involved, where did they go? Why has there been no movement for so long? The head teacher died, no one would believe that the Daoist Church had nothing to say. Everyone is waiting, waiting for the Taoism''s first counterattack. The counterattack is like a knife, it may fall at any time, but you just don''t know where to stab it. "Master Yue has placed high hopes on me and has paid a lot. But it is not my wish to be the head teacher." Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. In fact, instead of going to the Luna Palace where the situation is unknown and facing the possible Luna, it is better to stay in Taoism. At least his relationship with the uncle Jin Yuyan in Yuxu Palace seems to have a further possibility. Moreover, she has received so much care from Master Yue. If you leave at this moment, it is not a good thing. "By the way, the last word that guy said, Uncle Zuo, do you know what it is? How is my last move different from the usual outbreak?" Zhang Rongfang changed the subject. Regarding the death of Shang Dingye, Zhang Ying is a super-grade foreign medicine, and has nothing to do with Shang Dingye''s death. So even if the merchant investigates, it is impossible to find him without finding out his true strength. At this time, he was more concerned about the last word Shang Dingye said. Shang Dingye may have seen what the purple-red tumor on his back is. "Zuo Mou doesn''t know anything about Taoism, but Shizi''s last move has a strange penetrating power. It''s hard to describe." Zuo Han frowned, "It''s like being in an extreme state, mobilizing yourself More power of flesh and blood that exists in itself." They don''t have words like muscle, so when they mention this in their mouths, they use flesh and blood instead. "Extreme state." Zhang Rongfang secretly wrote down in his heart. "Let''s not talk about this, Uncle Zuo, I plan to operate well in Ze Province and build a safe base that belongs to us completely. There is no need to move around like before and live in no fixed place." "This matter is feasible. But the key is to establish a good relationship with Yuxu Palace." Zuo Han said in a deep voice. Although he is extremely disgusted with Yuxu Palace, he also knows that now he has no strength and no chance to turn against this behemoth. Zhang Rongfang also saw his thoughts, and the two made detailed plans on how to arrange, plan, develop in the future, and so on. Moreover, with Sun Chaoyue here, and the cooperation and division of labor of other people, all kinds of affairs in the Qingchuan government office are now handled in an orderly manner. Zhang Zhenhai and Zhang Yunqi are in charge of leading a team of rebels, searching around for the medicinal materials of the next Golden Toad Gong, and collecting the necessary information. Qian Shimen cooperates with the team of Chenxiang Palace to find ways to make money. This place is no better than Zaitong Port. Although Qingchuan Prefecture also has a port, its throughput is not large, and it takes a long way to go to a trading country. The cost is too high, and sea merchants are not willing to come here. In addition, the local twelve clans have already controlled almost all industries. So it is extremely difficult to obtain more financial resources. After freeing up, Zhang Rongfang''s next step is to make alchemy and produce bigu pills every few days. The rest of the time, he just kept wandering around in secret. He is looking for a new flesh-and-blood person. The situation of Daoism changed drastically, and the inexplicable death of his master made him quickly feel a sense of danger that was far more urgent than before. He must improve himself as soon as possible. to ensure that it will not be submerged by huge wind and waves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： 366 brewing Chapter 366 366 brewing "Shang Dingye hasn''t found it yet?" In Yuxu Palace, the land of the Shang family, one of the Twelve Ancestral Houses. The wisps of smoke from the incense permeate the surroundings. Shang Yinju, who was in charge of staying behind in the clan, stared at the son of the family who came to return with an ugly expression. "Yes, Grandmaster Shang Dingye has never returned since he was lured away by the mysterious man that day and left Fucheng. Afterwards, I searched in all the places he frequented, but I couldn''t find any clues." The child of the family said solemnly. "A majestic master of worshiping God! If you say you won''t see it, you will see it! Even in the entire Qingchuan Mansion, this is the first time such a thing has happened!" Shang Yinju said angrily. When the head of the family left, he was urged to guard the door of the house, but now a master in the family is missing, and he is still helpless until now. "According to the clues, who did Grandmaster Shang Dingye have more conflicts with in the end?" Shang Yinju asked in a deep voice. "It''s Zhang Ying, Taoist son of Tianbao Palace, and Master Ning Hongli, the master of the Ning family who protects Zhang Ying." The disciples of the family answered quickly. "Zhang Ying. Ning Hongli." Shang Yinju looked gloomy, "Could it be that the Ning family took the opportunity to attack my business? But it''s impossible. Shangguan Feihe has rules, whoever breaks the rules at this time, that is court death." "Could it be the Yimeng?" Shang Jinxiu frowned. She is a master master who assists her elder brother Shang Yinju and stays behind in the clan. After the patriarch left, only their brother and sister and Shang Dingye were left in the business. The disappearance of Shang Dingye is a heavy blow to the entire business. "Regardless of whether it is true or not, first arrest all the suspects! One of my masters in Yuxu Palace is missing. For this reason, the Twelve Palaces will cooperate no matter what." Shang Yin said seriously. "The short-term conflict is that Zhang Ying, let''s investigate him first. In addition, Ning Hongli is not easy to handle, but Zhang Ying is without Yue Dewen, that is, a waste who can only practice literary skills. As long as we talk about Shangguan Feihe, everything will fall into place. "Shang Jinxiu nodded in agreement. "But Shangguan Feihe pays attention to rules the most. He is extremely rigid. If we want to persuade him, we must prescribe the right medicine." Shang Yinju pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes flashed, thinking of a way. "We can do things like this. Shangguan Feihe is absolutely willing. At that time, if the murderer can''t be found, he will use that photo as a punishment!" He clapped his hands, approached his sister, and explained in a low voice. * * * Zhang Rongfang changed his figure, and the government office was blocked by his own people in disguise, and he was already proficient in business. He himself slowly followed the flow of people, wandering the streets of Qingchuan Mansion. Where there are many people, he will drill there. "Come here, one counts as one, and ten big money will be given away when you enter the stage! Ask for advice if you are below the third rank! Order as many as you can, first come, first served!" "Xu''s arena, the number of people is limited, and money will be given out if you make a move, the first in the city!" On the off-white square, the overall shape is circular, and in the center is a sculpture of a bull riding old road holding a whisk, leisurely and unrestrained. The surrounding area is full of competition rings. Around the arena, there are many idlers who watch the excitement and don''t think there is too much to do. At this time, Zhang Rongfang approached one of the rings. Relying on his tall stature, he squeezed into the crowd while watching the two figures fighting on the ring. One nose kept smelling the breath of the people around. He is looking for someone to complete with flesh and blood. He had a guess before. Since what he complements is the missing part of flesh and blood, then, can he inhale in small amounts and multiple times instead of sucking people to death in one breath and exhausting the water. If it is confirmed that it is feasible, then his hunting range will be much larger. Instead of just looking for the bad guys. The two of them fought bang bang in the arena, both of them were at the speed and strength of the second rank. Everyone in the audience shouted, blushing with excitement. Zhang Rongfang walked slowly, looking left and right. Not long after, he suddenly stopped, his eyes passed through the crowd, and soon fell on the pale young man in brocade clothes. The young man''s skin was almost transparent, and his face was pale. Although he was chatting with people around him, his energy was obviously poor. Say a few words, then you have to take a breath. And precisely from him, Zhang Rongfang smelled the aroma of flesh and blood. Although it is not strong, it does exist. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang took the initiative to step forward. Bang. He pretended to walk quickly, lowered his head and didn''t pay attention to the front, and lightly bumped the young man''s arm. In an instant, his fingers wiped the back of the opponent''s hand, absorbing a little bit of blood. The other party snorted in pain, and turned to look for him. But it was too late. Zhang Rongfang had already squeezed into the crowd and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Only the young man was left holding the scratched and bleeding back of his hand, and was quickly bandaged by the people around him. Not far away, Zhang Rongfang walked into an alley, raised his hand, and gently licked the blood from his nails. An incomparably wonderful feeling surged into his heart again. It''s just that this feeling didn''t last long, it was just a moment. "Sure enough. Is it still too little?" Zhang Rongfang glanced at the column of flesh and blood. Suddenly, his complexion changed slightly. On the complement of flesh and blood, there has also been a change! From the previous 78, it has been upgraded to 80 at this time! "It''s really useful!?" He hurriedly turned around again, looking for the young man he had just bumped into. quietly approached from behind. But this time when he got close, he couldn''t smell the fragrance of flesh and blood on the opponent''s body. It seems that what I just smelled is just an illusion. ''It turns out that a little blood sampling is also possible! ? Zhang Rongfang seemed to have discovered a new dawn. If this is also possible, then this means The first thing he thought of was nothing else. It''s the master uncle in Yuxu Palace who has an incomparably rich aroma! if it is possible He immediately suppressed his thoughts. Continue to wander the streets, looking for the remaining individuals. It is determined that flesh and blood supplementation actually only needs a little blood to achieve the goal. Before sucking up the wicked, it was more because of the wonderful pleasure that made people addicted unconsciously. Therefore, Zhang Rongfang began to quickly search for all living people who could smell the fragrance of flesh and blood in the entire Qingchuan Prefecture. Time passed by little by little. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. There is still no movement from the merchant, and it seems that something is brewing. But Zhang Rongfang has changed a lot here. He named the mansion presented by the Jin family as Chenxiang Mansion. After receiving a few people from the Jin family who came to visit, he clearly felt what it means to let people leave the tea. After the death of Yue Dewen, the Jin family, which was still very enthusiastic before, now has a much colder attitude. But perhaps because they had invested too much before, the Jin family was still polite and did not change their attitude of wooing. But the rest are different. There were people from the Twelve Palaces who came to visit before, and they vowed to contact them if they had anything to do. But when the news of Yue De''s body died, all these people disappeared. In the garden. Zhang Rongfang sits cross-legged on a futon behind the rockery, facing the rising sun, letting out the old and inhaling the new. Recently, he fell in love with cultivating here, because the rockery behind him can just block the sarcoma on his back. Following the search around the city these days, Zhang Rongfang''s flesh and blood completion degree at this time has officially reached as much as 85. This is the value he accumulated after finding more than a dozen people who could smell the fragrance. In the past few days, no matter where he went in the city, he could no longer smell any fragrance. It seems that the flesh and blood of ordinary people has no effect on him. Similarly, with the improvement of flesh and blood to 85, Zhang Rongfang can feel that the physical fitness and strength of his whole body have not improved, but the purple-red sarcoma behind him is getting bigger and flatter. Normal tumors should bulge out and become bigger, but this tumor. Why is it getting flatter and flatter? '' Zhang Rongfang was puzzled. But vaguely, he felt that the tumor was not a bad thing, but some kind of qualitative change. "Daozi, are you looking for me?" At this time on the right side of the garden, Zhang Yunqi quickly approached, and bowed his hands to this side from a distance. "Uncle Yunqi, is there any news from Dadu?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. He never believed that the master died so easily. So I have been asking Nijiao and others to collect relevant information. What Nijiao and others are best at is to integrate into the environment, disguise their identities, and collect information. "Tianbao Palace was forcibly occupied by the Zhenyi Sect. Your senior brother Zhang Qingzhi mysteriously disappeared and was suspected to have escaped. The Zhenyi Sect and Xizong squeezed out the seats of the Daoist Sect from Jixianyuan and replaced them all with their own people. Lingdi did not The meaning of blocking." Zhang Yunqi said quickly, "In addition, our people got the news that the business people seem to be doing something recently. Because the foundation is still shallow, we have no way to find out higher news." "Businessman. Leave them alone, what about the main medicine for the next layer?" He has now broken through the third layer of the daily stage of the Golden Toad Kungfu, and the next layer should be Tuntian. Although Tuntian might be a completely fictitious advancement, he still wants to try one or two. "The medicinal materials you ordered are not available in the market at all, they are all rare medicinal materials with extremely high ages, and some of them have not even been seen for decades. In Qingchuan, I''m afraid it''s "Zhang Yunqi." He looked up at Zhang Rongfang. "But what you ordered before, looking for people with special physiques, we have gained something." "Oh?" Zhang Rongfang discovered through a lot of hunting before that the flesh and blood that are useful to him are mainly people with special talents. So he asked Zhang Yunqi to help find such people. In this way, the flesh and blood replenishment time can be greatly shortened. "In the Mingguang Phoenix Garden, there is a young woman who is born with a photographic memory, excellent memory, and excellent understanding. No matter what she studies, she can draw inferences from one instance and make rapid progress. But what is regrettable about this woman is that she is born with extremely weak body, and she can''t even walk for a little longer on weekdays. "Zhang Yunqi said in a deep voice. "Where''s the blood?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. He had already ordered Zhang Yunqi to ask them to collect a drop of blood and bring it to him when they encountered such a person. Whether this is the goal he lacks, you only need to smell it. "Here." Zhang Yunqi quickly took out a small porcelain bottle, which was shaking slightly with the sound of water. He approached the porcelain bottle and handed it over. Zhang Rongfang took it and pulled out the cork. Suddenly, a strong fragrance entered his nostrils. This fragrance is actually only a little weaker than the fragrance on Master Uncle''s body! Resisting the urge to drink it in one gulp, Zhang Rongfang raised his head. "Where is the person?" "Are you going there now?" Zhang Yunqi was taken aback. "Let''s go now, or you will change later!" Zhang Rongfang stood up. This time, he was very curious about what the sarcoma on his back was. He had a strong premonition. If he succeeds in replenishing the flesh and blood from the woman this time, maybe he will be able to know what the tumor on his back is. Recommend a new book, kissing the fingertips of Taoist priests at night with swords, walking alone with swords, knowing ghosts and gods in the world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： 367 mutation Chapter 367 367 mutation Phoenix Garden got its name because of the sea of ??trees and flowers planted in the shape of a phoenix. But in essence, this place used to be a back garden secretly arranged by a wealthy businessman. But a mere wealthy businessman dared to name his garden after a dragon and a phoenix, so the wealthy businessman was convicted after being exposed, and his family property was confiscated. Phoenix Garden was confiscated from then on, and now it has become a recognized public garden city in Qingchuan. In the depths of Phoenix Garden, on both sides of the streets covered with petals, there are a large number of residential buildings of various styles. Many people here come to live in seclusion, and there are also many people who open characteristic inns. With rewards for poems and songs, wine and food tasting activities held from time to time, this is the best flower viewing and leisure place in Qingchuan. Ping''s residence is a small inn in Phoenix Garden. The proprietress here, Chang Yuqing, was born in a spiritual noble family, and she was frowning at this time and gently licking the wound on her finger. "Miss, why are you so careless again? How many times is this this year? If you don''t pay attention to it, you will hurt yourself again. If the master sees it, it will be so distressing!" The personal maid Xiao Yao kept nagging with a bitter face. "It''s okay, it will be fine soon, soon." Chang Yuqing said softly. "What do you mean it will get better soon!? You forgot last time!?" Xiao Yao looked angry, as if to blame her for not cherishing her body so much. "I''m really fine, don''t worry." Chang Yuqing gently touched the back of Xiao Yao''s hand, a soft smile appeared on his delicate face. She was born noble, but because of her frailty and sickness, her father placed her here for cultivation, just because the environment here in Phoenix Garden is better for her body. If it weren''t for this, my father would never be willing to let her stay in this small Qingchuan Mansion for so long. Just as he was about to continue comforting Xiao Yao, there was a light knock on the door outside. "Excuse me, is anyone here? Are you still doing business?" "Here we come." Xiao Yao hurriedly ran out to respond. Looking at her hurried back, Chang Yuqing smiled softly, a little helpless, but still more warm. At this time outside the gate of the inn, Zhang Rongfang was waiting quietly alone. He didn''t take anyone with him, but let himself pretend to be a guest who came to stay at the hotel during his free time. At this time, he was wearing a white silk dress with fluttering sleeves and a green wooden crown ribbon. He looked casual and well concealed his overly burly figure. "Guest officer, are you going to stay in the hotel? Do you know the price of our accommodation?" Xiao Yao didn''t invite people in immediately, but asked seriously. "Of course I know." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "In addition, I heard that there is a very unique and famous Yu Jing wine here. It is brewed by the boss himself. The taste is fresh and leisurely, unique. I came here to try it." He licked his lips, as if he really came to drink. But no one knew, it was him reminiscing about the blood sample from the small porcelain bottle he just drank. The sample found by his subordinates was a spot where the other party accidentally bleeds from his finger somewhere outside and got it on other places. The amount is very small, and even after collection, it has lost its activity due to a long time. After Zhang Rongfang drank it in one gulp, the flesh and blood supplement only increased a little, and then stopped again. At this moment, he was standing outside the door, and he could also smell the extremely strong aroma wafting from inside. With such a fragrance, one can imagine how terrifying the talent of the people inside is. According to his previous judgment and analysis, the stronger the aroma of flesh and blood, the more terrifying his talent. Just like the master uncle. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang thought of a point. When he returned to Tianbao Palace and saw his master Yue Dewen, he didn''t seem to smell any fragrance of flesh and blood on his body. This doubt flashed in his mind, and he quickly put his attention down and focused on his eyes. "Since you know everything, please come in." Xiao Yao stepped aside and led the way in. The two of them, one after the other, quickly asked the healthy woman in the inn to clean the room, and determined the room number where Zhang Rongfang lived. The entire inn is a simple courtyard. The so-called rooms available for accommodation are actually only twelve rooms on three sides, and the remaining four rooms on one side are basically used by Xiaoyao master and servant. The yard is full of various medicinal herbs and flowers, colorful and pleasant. Chang Yuqing was sitting on a rickety swing, wearing a white dress, black hair with a silver belt, creamy skin, and exquisite facial features, just like a perfect jade statue carefully carved by a sculptor. When Zhang Rongfang passed by, he glanced at it, and his throat twitched unconsciously. Sure, it''s her! He suddenly felt a sense of destiny. If he hadn''t come to Qingchuan Mansion, he wouldn''t have found this extremely special individual. Such qualifications and talents are not common to see. Even if he is in Erythronia, a place with such a large flow of people, in Dadu, where there are also people coming and going, and countless talented experts gather, he still has never heard of an individual with such talent. Only in Qingchuan Mansion. After Xiao Yao settled everything for him, he explained when to eat, when to take a bath, and when to go out to taste wine together. The activities here are all led by the master Chang Yuqing. Whenever she wants to do something, she brings her guests to try. The entire inn seems to be opened by her at will, just to get in touch with more people. After everything was settled, Zhang Rongfang walked slowly to the courtyard and stared at Chang Yuqing. "To be honest, when I came to this inn, I heard people say that the girl has a photographic memory and a very high level of comprehension. Such a person, at such an age, would just stay in such a remote place. To be honest, I dont believe it. So I''ll take a look. "Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "Then what do you think when you see it now, Mister?" Chang Yuqing smiled. "People have seen it, but I''m not sure whether the rumor is true." Zhang Rongfang replied. "I have a photographic memory, and my understanding is extremely high. These two can''t be shown just by looking at them. Can you please show me a little bit?" "But why should I show it for you alone?" Chang Yuqing shook his head. "I paid a lot of money to stay in the store. The price of your store is far beyond ordinary people. At this price, don''t you have any supporting features?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. His serious look immediately provoked Chang Yuqing''s mouth to twitch slightly. "That makes sense, and I can''t refute it." She stood up from the swing. "Then what would you like me to do, sir?" "It''s very simple." Zhang Rongfang has never seen a genius of this level. At this time, he is not only hunting for flesh and blood, but also satisfying his own curiosity. "I have a Daoist classic here. The font is complicated and contains many annotations left by the predecessors. If you can read it, write down all the annotations, and understand it thoroughly, I believe you have this talent." Zhang Rongfang He took out a piece of yellow parchment written in densely packed small characters from his sleeve. He passed the parchment over. Chang Yuqing took it, and read it a little at a time. "This is left by Qianxiuzi Gaoxiu of Taoism. All the characters are in ancient seal script, which is a further commentary on the Book of Changes. It mentions the transformation of yin and yang, when and in what state, the exchange of yin and yang will come. And the five elements and eight trigrams in life The definition and application of it, the key lies in how to determine the basis of the gossip" In less than ten minutes, Chang Yuqing read it and explained it easily. Zhang Rongfang began to ask one by one, and carefully solved some difficulties in this note. Unexpectedly, Chang Yuqing understood everything thoroughly and explained it very clearly. The two asked questions one by one, and the other answered, the speed was getting faster and faster. Later, almost as soon as Zhang Rongfang asked the question, Chang Yuqing answered quickly, without even thinking about it. It was as if she had read this note a long time ago. "Good good good good!" Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped. "Sure enough, he was born with a talent! It''s a pity that he was born extremely weak." After he raised his voice, he quickly lowered his voice, showing regret. The full text of this note is about 35,000 words, in which a large number of pronouns are used to create words, and in many places, you must make inferences from the context to see the meaning. "Sir, have you heard of it?" Chang Yuqing has a very good sense of Zhang Rongfang at this time, because just from the questions just now, the other party is also someone who knows something about Daozang. It''s not that she was bored and just found something to test her. "It''s not what I heard, but what I saw." Zhang Rongfang smiled. He can sense that there are martial arts masters secretly guarding here. But the so-called good players are only aimed at ordinary people. For him, nothing is better than nothing. At his current level, ordinary level masters are not much different from ordinary people in his eyes. "I am more or less good at Qihuang, and I often concoct alchemy for myself on weekdays. Miss is so jealous of talents, if you don''t worry, let me diagnose a little bit, maybe there is a way to improve." "The Art of Qihuang?" A trace of doubt flashed in Chang Yuqing''s eyes. "It is possible, but I have seen too many medical masters with my physique. Sir, please be prepared." "It''s nothing, I, Zhang, created my own method of diagnosis, just visual inspection, and a little bit of your blood." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes fell on the opponent''s finger that was bleeding. "Is that so?" Chang Yuqing nodded. There are all kinds of rules for medical masters, and she has encountered similar ones before, so it is not surprising. Immediately, she squeezed out a few drops of blood from her finger and dripped it into a small porcelain cup on the stone table beside her. Then hand it to Zhang Rongfang. "Please take a look, sir." "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang thanked inexplicably, took the porcelain cup, took out the clear water that had been prepared from his waist pocket, poured it into it, shook it, and immediately raised his head and took a sip. um~~~~ A feeling of ecstasy, as if the whole person was in a trance, completely drowned him at once. He felt that with the blood in his stomach, his body was like a dry desert, absorbing, permeating, and containing it crazily. Before it even reaches the stomach, the blood has already been absorbed by the esophagus halfway. This time, it was not the dead blood before, but a few drops of live blood just squeezed out. Its quality is completely incomparable. Zhang Rongfang could feel that the tumor on his back was changing rapidly. In the attribute column in the field of vision, the value belonging to the flesh and blood replenishment ability is also constantly soaring. From the previous eighty-five, slowly and firmly increase. 87. 89. 91. 93. 95!! Finally, with five o''clock and one hundred remaining, the flesh and blood replenishment finally stopped. click. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang vaguely seemed to hear the sound of something cracking. The voice came from his body, and the source was his back! That mysterious tumor. Cracked! (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： Under the 368 mutation Chapter 368 Under the 368 mutation Outside Tianbao Palace. The Daoist Taoist Palace, which used to be full of people coming and going, has become dilapidated now. After the Zhenyi Sect drove people away from it, they did not send people to rectify it, but just left it vacant here. Then he competed with Xizong for various positions of real power in the court. Twelve provinces, each province has a position of jurisdiction. The Tianbao Palace of the Daoist Church collapsed, and a lot of space was given up, enough for the two families to divide for a period of time. However, Emperor Ling remained silent. In recent days, he has been obsessed with the Heavenly Demon Dance and doesn''t care about the outside world. At this time, it is on Tianbao Mountain. The white sunny flowers all over the mountain have already fallen and withered. There are only bare trunks waiting for new shoots. "I don''t know where the fragrance of the medicine is, but the white flower stone on the Yuntai" At this time, in the empty Tianbao Palace. A strange black-robed figure was walking slowly among the temples. The figure is wearing a large and even somewhat bloated black robe and cloak, covering even the head of the person, and wearing a weird brass ghost mask on his face. The ghost face is extremely strange. From the forehead to the chin, it is divided in half by a thin golden line. The left half is laughing, the right half is anger. "The century-old Dao Palace has existed for a long time, and it is time to change the name now." The bronze-masked man gently stretched out his hand, stroking the huge incense burner in the square in the middle of Tianbao Palace. The incense burner is six meters high and more than seven meters in diameter, like a small house. "Who!? Dare to trespass here! Don''t you know this is a forbidden area!?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a real robe galloped up from a distance, staring at the man in the bronze mask and yelling loudly. At the same time, a group of spirit troops came in behind him to guard the place. This team of troops are all fully armed, with bows, crossbows, knives and shields, strong bodies, and neat steps. They are well-trained at a glance. "Hiding his head and showing his tail, sneaking around, there is something wrong at first glance, take it down for me!" The Taoist felt something wrong when he saw the copper mask man''s attire, and immediately waved his hand, take it down first and then talk. In this sensitive period, no matter what happened, just catch it. This is Dadu, no matter who he is or what kind of expert he is, he can''t turn the world over! "Take it?" The copper-masked man smiled softly. Turn around and look at each other. Its been a long time since no one dared to say such things in front of me "It seems." He reached out and touched the edge of the mask on his face. "You have forgotten the pain left by this mask back then" "Stop!" Suddenly, he yelled and approached quickly from not far away. But it was too late. The bronze-masked figure slowly faded away and dissipated in place, as if what had been standing there just now was just a phantom. Just for a moment. His figure appeared behind the spirit army again. As if just walking through the array, nothing more. But all the soldiers of the entire spiritual army, a total of thirty-six people, all maintained their original movements and postures at this moment, remained motionless, and froze in place. "Who is talking? I didn''t hear it." The man in the copper mask calmly looked back to where the sound came from. "Could you please repeat that?" In an instant, all the spirit soldiers, together with the leader of the Shinichi Taoist, exploded like fireworks. But what splattered when they exploded was not blood. But countless silver threads flowing like liquid! Puff puff puff puff! All the silver threads do not touch the ground, they cross the distance, soar into the air, pour into the sleeves of the copper-faced man, and disappear. In an instant, all the living people on the scene disappeared, leaving only the remnants of clothing, shoes, hats and armor falling off one after another. At this moment, an old Taoist with a green robe and golden crown, with the imprint of the Zhenyi Sect on his body, with an ugly expression, leaped in from the palace wall not far away, stood still on the ground, and stared at the bronze-masked man. After seeing the remaining clothes on the ground, and then seeing the brass mask worn by the copper masked man. He seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank instantly, and sweat was faintly visible on his forehead. "Senior! If you have a grievance and a debtor, you shouldn''t come to us." The old Taoist is Taichang Taoist, the master of worshiping gods in the Taiji Palace who is on duty here. "What is injustice, and who owes me?" The copper-masked man shook his head slightly, "Tai Chi Gong Qingyi, isn''t it in Dadu?" Taoist Taichang''s back instantly felt cold. "No, I, Shinichi, and you were right before each other." Suddenly, his eyes blurred, and the other party''s figure had disappeared not far away. He hurriedly looked around, trying to find the trace of the other party. But there was a sudden pain in my heart and mouth. He hurriedly lowered his head in panic, and tore off the clothes on his chest, only to see a silver trace in his heart, slowly outlining a silver crescent moon. It was as if an invisible person was standing in front of him, dipping a pen into ink, and carefully painting on his heart. "No! I have worked hard for decades, worshiping the master of God! I am not reconciled.!" Boom! The voice stopped abruptly, the crescent moon outlined a complete moment, and Taoist Taichang exploded like fireworks. There was no blood, only countless silver threads, which swarmed out like liquid and flew into the distance. * * * Too Easy Canyon. Jin Yuyan, who had been practicing writing skills with his eyes closed, rested his mind and adjusted his state, suddenly opened his eyes naturally, and slowly stopped practicing. For extremely powerful people like them who have already worshiped God, practice cannot improve themselves, but they can always maintain a stable state of harmony, allowing themselves to be in a perfect state of unity of spirit, energy, and spirit anytime, anywhere. "The time has come." She stood up and looked up at the two spirit generals opposite. "You guys, are you ready?" On the opposite side, Shinichi Haruei and Nishimune Motori opened their eyes at the same time, looking at Jin Yuyan in confusion. "What do you mean by this? You and I have the backhand. If the people below don''t know the power of Tianbao Yuxu, it''s understandable. But at our level, everyone knows it. If you talk about hiding it, how much can you hide?" ? Chun Rong disapproved with a smile on his face. "It seems that Yuyan has a plan in mind, but..." Yuan Li looked calm on the side, "Our reinforcements should also arrive." "Reinforcement?" Jin Yuyan''s expression froze slightly, as if she sensed something, she turned her head suddenly and looked into the distance. There was a slim figure in a black dress, with a graceful figure and long hair blowing in the wind. It''s just that its face also wears a pure silver mask. Coincidentally, her mask is exactly the same as Jin Yuyan''s in terms of style, size and shape. "Sister. I haven''t seen you for many years." The silver-faced woman''s silver-bell-like laughter floated from afar. "You are still so beautiful. You are so beautiful that you want people to cut your beautiful face into pieces." The malice in the other party''s tone was so strong that even Yuan Li and Chun Rong, who were on the side, couldn''t help but feel a little cold in their hearts. "You''re not dead yet." After Jin Yuyan was stunned, the eyes under the mask regained their composure, and there was a trace of contempt in the pupils. "I was soft-hearted back then, so I spared your life. You still dare to appear in front of me now." "I heard that you also joined the Taiqing lineage? Entered the induction door? Just to avenge me?" Jin Yuyan''s eyes were slightly closed. "Now he defected from the induction gate and joined Xizong. It''s ridiculous!" "Whether it''s ridiculous or not, I don''t know." The silver-masked woman stepped forward and approached. "I only know. Today, you will definitely die!" "Death? It''s up to you?!" Jin Yuyan narrowed his pupils, which slowly turned into silver. Pieces of silver spiritual threads surged and flowed under her skin, like a river scouring the river bed, making an annoying swishing sound. In an instant, her body swelled rapidly, becoming bigger, and countless silver threads gushed out from the pores, covering and weaving a complete set of silver armor on the outside of her body. At the same time, the three people on the opposite side were also covered in silver, and their bodies grew rapidly. * * * click. Zhang Rongfang''s body trembled, and he felt a biting cold current gushing out from the tumor on his back and spreading all over his body. The biting chill was so cold that he shivered involuntarily. "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Chang Yuqing noticed his abnormality and asked with some doubts. "It''s okay, I just discovered something about your condition." Zhang Rongfang suppressed the idea of ??going back immediately to check for abnormalities in his body, and chatted with Chang Yu calmly. He has low-light vision ability, and he can see some abnormalities in the opponent''s body. The blood vessels are thin and narrow, the flow rate is slow, and the muscle structure seems to be different from ordinary people. Every time Zhang Rongfang said something, the astonishment on Chang Yuqing''s face immediately increased. She was shocked to find that the other party was more detailed than all the doctors she had seen before. This brought up her own problem, the thought that maybe there could be a cure. Just when she had this idea, Zhang Rongfang suddenly offered to leave. "I just thought I have something to do, I''ll go out first, and I''ll be back later." "Eh, this" Before Chang Yuqing could recover, Zhang Rong turned around and left quickly. Bang, the door closed. Zhang Rongfang hurried towards Chenxiang Mansion. At this moment, he could already feel that the sarcoma on his back seemed to have split open and no longer existed. But he didn''t know what happened. He had to have a mirror to see clearly. Mirrors in this era, many people still use bronze mirrors. Bronze mirrors are actually only slightly hazier than real glass mirrors when polished smooth. Except for the yellowish color, the rest are no different from glass mirrors. Just periodically need to go to the mirror shop to polish and restore smoothness. After returning to Chenxiang Mansion, Zhang Rongfang went all the way into the bedroom and took out two round bronze mirrors placed beside the desk. Then take off your shirt, and set up a reflection angle against your back. In a short while, all the changes on the back were clearly presented in his eyes. "This is!?" He suddenly shrank his pupils. It seems to have seen something incredible. In the reflection of that bronze mirror. He clearly saw that on the skin of his back, there were dense blood vessels like silk threads, faintly weaving into a **** lotus! The lotus flower counted its petals in detail, and there were a total of eighty-one petals. Zhang Rongfang has been in Taoism for so many years, and he reads classics when he is free, and has read many biographies about the development of Taoism. But no one has ever really had a blood lotus woven with blood vessels as threads like him at this time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： 369 view up Chapter 369 The secret place of Yuxu PalaceShangguan House. Shangguan Feihe gently stroked a ruby ??food box in the bedroom. The food box is divided into three layers, and the surface of each layer is carved with special animal-shaped patterns. However, these patterns are not like the traditional Taoism, with fairy air, ferocious and rough, but rather naive, round and cute. The sun outside the window was dazzling, falling on the surface of the food box, shining a thin layer of red light on the reflection. "Brother Shangguan is still so nostalgic? After so many years, can''t you let go?" Outside the room, in the courtyard, an unusually familiar voice came to him. The voice is soft and familiar, like a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties. This is the core of the Shangguan family, ordinary people are not allowed to enter and leave without permission. But Shangguan Feihe is used to it. It''s all because the person who spoke was his best friend for many years, Han Xinghe, the head of the Han family mansion. "I rebelled back then because I didn''t care about my father''s rules. Now that Wan''er is dead, what she left behind should always be remembered by me." Shangguan Feihe said calmly. The red jade food box is the most precious relic left to him by his wife. At that time, he was practicing martial arts every day, and his wife was like this. She brought him meals every day, and changed the dishes every day. "Didn''t you go outside? Why did you come back suddenly when you have time?" Han Xinghe sighed softly. "Yue Dewen is dead, Tianbao Palace is now vacant, one of the two Taoists is missing, and the other is far from growing up, Tianbao Palace has been expelled by the majority, and now the timing is just right. So, Im here to introduce someone for you. "Who?" Shangguan Feihe asked calmly. Put the red jade food box in front of him in a corner, get up and open the door and go out. In the spacious courtyard outside the door, there was a tall, handsome man with a strand of white hair standing on his forehead. The man was none other than Han Xinghe, the head of the Han family mansion who stood out for his handsomeness among the twelve palaces. "I''ve already taken the person outside the door. I''m only responsible for introducing them. As for what to talk about, it''s up to you to decide." Han Xinghe said. Immediately, he cupped his hands at Shangguan Feihe, turned around and left. Looking at the back of the other party leaving, Shangguan Feihe narrowed his eyes slightly, and sensed that outside the gate of the courtyard, there was already a master with different energy and blood fluctuations and defense. "Since Brother Han recommended you, let''s come in." He said calmly. The sound is not loud, but the other party can definitely hear it. "Thank you, Palace Master." Outside the gate of the courtyard, a woman with ponytail wrapped in a red leather jacket walked in slowly. The woman even wears a red mask on her face, and the thin leather jacket perfectly highlights every skin part of her body. If she is a lustful person, she may even find that this dress is comparable to not wearing it. But if someone who knows someone who knows the goods sees it, the first thing that comes to mind is not sex, but the power behind this leather jacket. "Concubine Ming?" Shangguan Feihe immediately recognized the significance of this attire. "Ming Concubine Hengyu, I have met the Palace Master." The woman knelt on one knee and gave a big gift to Shangguan Feihe with a respectful attitude. "As a Ming concubine, she dares to come to my Yuxu Palace. It''s interesting to be recommended by brother Han." Shangguan Feihe thought about it, and soon realized the problem. "You don''t know that there are no eternal enemies in the world, and there will be no eternal friends. The palace master knows that Dadu is already the world of us and Shinichi." Ming Fei Hengyu said in a low voice. "And then? What do you want to say?" Shangguan Feihe was noncommittal. "On behalf of the Master Zong, I come here to promise you one thing." Heng Yu said calmly without changing his face. "What''s the matter? I need your promise to do something?" Shangguan Feihe looked worried. "The palace master misunderstood. You may not know that today''s Dadu is already under the control of my two families. All the seats in Tianbao Palace have already been squeezed out, and the positions of the provinces will soon be cleared." Heng Yu talked eloquently, "Originally, I thought that after the removal of Tianbao Palace, we would be able to make more profits, but unfortunately, Zhenyi is aggressive. Because of the same origin and the same origin, he has absorbed a lot of high-level practitioners from the Tianbao Palace industry. .Now its even more powerful. So. "So what?" "So, I wait for hope and re-establish Tianbao Palace!" Hengyu''s words were like thunder, unconsciously making Shangguan Feihe move his fingers slightly, and his eyes flashed. "Re-establish Tianbao Palace?! Who do you mean?" "Abbot Yuanshi personally promised." Heng Yu said in a deep voice. "Then." Shangguan Feihe''s complexion remained unchanged, but his eyes were a bit inexplicable. "Then, what do you mean by coming to me and talking about this matter?" He asked doubts in his heart. Although he already had a guess in his heart, it would only make sense if the other party really admitted it. "Since Tianbao Palace is to be re-established, there is no one to support it today. Two Taoists, one is missing, and the other is still there, but it is still too early. So I have been discussing for a long time, and I feel that this person must be the master of the palace. Belongs to. Now in Daoism, besides Palace Master Yuyan, you are the second. Who else can hold this position besides you? If the Palace Master agrees, we can immediately send you to Jixian Yuan as the elder seat. At the same time, the original site of Tianbao Palace can also be returned, and will support the Palace Master to stabilize the situation for a period of time. " Hengyu smiled and said: "Master Yuan knows very well that the Palace Master wants to take a crucial step and has been preparing for many years, but with Palace Master Jin Yuyan here, it is almost impossible to replace the high position of Yuxu Palace before he takes the crane. Since the Yuxu Palace is hopeless, it is better to change the way. Tianbao Palace is currently out of reach, and there is a vacancy waiting for it. With the talent and ability of the palace master, isn''t it the time to make great achievements? " She paused, and continued: "Could it be true that those who are dead and vegetarian will continue to rise to the top and ruin the reputation of Taoism Tianbao Palace?" She looked at Shangguan Feihe''s face, and faintly realized that he was already lost in thought. "Is it possible that the Palace Master is confident that in the long years to come, he can surpass Palace Master Yuyan and become the number one on the Dao? One is full of thorns and little hope. The other one is Kangzhuang Avenue, and there are even my help and support on both sides. With a limited body, do limited things. We wait for warriors, even if we worship gods, the time will be extended by at most decades. Why did the Palace Master waste his precious time in such a futile place as Yuxu Palace? " Shangguan Feihe was silent. He really didn''t have the confidence to face Jin Yuyan. Although he has challenged the palace lord many times, in the eyes of outsiders, he is very strong. But in the same way, only after he has truly experienced it can he know how terrifying Jin Yuyan is. After the grand master is promoted, he can maintain the final state all the time. This state will continuously strengthen the body strength, optimize the force structure, flesh and blood structure, and make the body unconsciously change in a direction that is more suitable for the final pose. So after becoming a grand master, the longer the time, the stronger the strength. This is a state of purely looking at who is older, the body structure is stronger. Afterwards, when the structure is optimized, worshiping God will maximize the benefits. Originally everyones rules were like this. until It wasn''t until a genius came out that Jin Yuyan came out. Developing himself in a semi-extreme state, when he first became a grand master, he caught up with an old master like him who has accumulated for many years. After that, he used the semi-extreme realm to tap the potential of the great master. Add more superpositions to worship the gods and become a spirit general. Such a result is simply terrible. The condition for becoming a spiritual general is literary skill in Daoism. Although Jin Yuyan''s literary skills are not as good as Yue Dewen''s, he is still far superior to the rest. Has reached the refining god. So combine the two. Shangguan Feihe''s heart was heavy. He couldn''t win Jin Yuyan many years ago, and he couldn''t win now. After worshiping God, you cannot strengthen your body, but you can develop and utilize your original strength to a greater extent. Under the same strength and speed, the fighting power of a well-trained master fighter is very different from that of an ordinary person. The biggest difference between him and Jin Yuyan lies in the terrifying power that can be exerted after excavating the body of the Great Master of Worship in the Semi-Extreme Realm. Extreme Realm is essentially to excavate and maximize the use of oneself, not to enhance the essence. "If the palace lord has a decision, we can help with all our strength!" Heng Yu said again. She could see that Shangguan Feihe was tempted. This person has strength, ambition, and influence. The Shangguan family is also full of experts. Once they move into Tianbao Palace, they can quickly stabilize the situation and become a big force closer to Xizong than before. This is the direction they want to see. "What do you want?" Shangguan Feihe is a very realistic person. He knows very well that the other party has given so much to help him, and it is impossible for him to help him without asking for anything in return. "It''s very simple." Heng Yu smiled, "We need a voting certificate." "Voting certificate?" "That''s right, three points." Heng Yu smiled, "First, please cooperate with the Palace Master to cover the evacuation of our grandmaster on Ze Province''s side. It doesn''t need to be too obvious, just provide a little information cover." "Secondly, the master of the palace has also arranged manpower industry in Dadu, right? We need to put manpower in this part." "Thirdly, there is still a Daoist here in Tianbao Palace. The palace master needs to cooperate with us to deal with this person. It seems that there are other forces behind this person. In Zaitong, many masters of my generation were killed because of it. There is also a newly promoted God Worship Master who mysteriously disappeared. So. We hope that the palace master will cooperate with us to find out the specific strength behind this person. What is supporting him? At the same time, he avenged many former masters of the True Buddha Temple. " "How about it? These three things are difficult for others, but for the Palace Master, they are all easy. With your basic strength, as long as you are willing" Hengyu laughed. Everything is at your fingertips. "." Shangguan Feihe hesitated * * * Outside Qingchuan Mansion, in a barren forest. The figure of Zhang Rongfang galloped rapidly in the forest, and soon reached a clearing. He quickly took out a porcelain bottle from his waist pocket, opened the stopper of the porcelain bottle, and a strange fragrance slowly wafted out from it. The sound of the surrounding forest is shaking, and the shadows of the trees are dense. A trace of coldness was also washed away by the surging blood temperature on Zhang Rongfang''s body at this time. With him as the center, the surrounding area of ??at least five meters is like a stove, and the temperature has risen several degrees. After waiting for a while, finally, a figure in the distance galloped towards him quickly. It was a masked man in black. After the other party ran close, he knelt down on one knee. "This subordinate has seen the crown prince." "Where''s Uncle Zuo?" Zhang Rongfang asked. He had a strange blood lotus on his back, and his biggest thought at this time was to find Zuo Han to test it secretly to see how much effect the blood lotus had on him. "The Holy Gate is recruiting, and the owner of the gate is going there urgently. I will leave a message for you and say that I will be back in a few days." The man replied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： 370 view Chapter 370 View under 370 "Is there something important?" Zhang Rong''s expression relaxed, "Do you need help?" On weekdays, besides his affairs, Qian Shimen also has a lot of chores to deal with. Such as recruiting newcomers, arresting and punishing traitors, collecting treasures and medicinal materials, visiting relatives and friends, etc. People are not objects, they all have their own communication activities, so Zuo Han doesn''t stay by his side all the time. From time to time, I would leave to deal with my own affairs. He is used to this kind of situation. "The head of the sect has already mentioned, please don''t worry, the son, he will take care of it." The man replied. "Okay, you go down." Speaking of this, Zhang Rongfang knew in his heart that he had to wait for Zuo Han to come back and try again. "Yes." The man in black at Qianshimen got up quickly, took a few steps back, turned around and galloped away. Soon there was only Zhang Rongfang left in the forest. He sighed softly. The figure moved again, and continued to rush towards the mountains and forests farther away. Running wildly all the way, at his speed, he didn''t know how far he ran, until there was no trace of people around, even the ground was covered with tree roots and vines, and the surrounding bushes and grass were all over the place. There was no room for people to track. Only here did he stop with satisfaction. Next, its time to try what this new blood-colored lotus is for Standing on the edge of a giant tree surrounded by three people. The tree is a banyan tree, the air roots hang down, and a tree becomes a forest. There are bits and pieces of sunshine around, the scenery is beautiful, the air is fresh and clean, without any dust. Zhang Rongfang looked up at the sky beyond the gaps in the leaves. Blue and gold are mixed, a little dazzling. "let''s start." He closed his eyes. Feel the position of the blood lotus on the back. inhale Exhale inhale Exhale Shua! Opening his eyes suddenly, blood flashed in his eyes. The body began to swell and become bigger. The outer skin was cracked by the expansion of flesh and blood, and then, like blood-colored porcelain, it healed before it shattered. Then it was split by new flesh and blood. so repeatedly. once. twice. three times. In just a few seconds, his body grew rapidly from 2.5 meters to 3 meters, and then continued from 3 meters! Three meters two. 3.5 meters. 3.7 meters. Four meters! Zhang Rongfang''s clothes burst out, and his body was completely covered by **** lotus flowers. The blood lotus that was originally only on the back now seems to be connected with the **** cracks all over the body, forming a larger blood lotus covering the whole body. ''No.'' Zhang Rongfang looked down at his bare upper body. The current blood lotus is not like a flower but like a net! '' A special scarlet web woven like a spider. "Is this the power of the blood lotus?!" Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and saw that his arm was completely covered with **** lines, and its circumference had grown to more than twice its original size. He bent down slowly, picked up some tattered robes from the ground, and tied them around his waist to cover his vitals. Then quickly move forward, through a large area of ??woodland, to the small pool on the side of the banyan tree. By using the reflection in the pool, he finally saw what he looked like at this time. It was a huge monster four meters high and two meters wide, who seemed to be wearing blood-colored muscle armor. His long hair hung down to his waist, with traces of blood faintly showing. The eyes, ear holes, mouth and nose are all covered with a thin film of transparent flesh, which seems to be for the protection of the vital organs. The vital points of the lower body also naturally produce layers of muscle armor, as if they were born with a pair of blood-colored trousers. Obviously not wearing clothes, but in the reflection in the water at this time, he seemed to be wearing a blood-stained coat. Then the upper body was covered with a flesh and blood armor. what. Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth and let out a mouthful of hot air. But I happened to see that his mouth was not in a normal state at all. Inside the dense white teeth, there is a faint white ring growing on the inside. It seems that a new row of teeth is about to grow. He reached out and touched his open eyes. There is a transparent film on the surface of the eyeball, so that his fingers cannot directly touch the surface of the eyeball. That film is tough. "Is this the blood lotus state?" Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and spread his five fingers. The muscles on his body naturally squeezed, flowed, combined and cooperated, making a subtle clicking sound. He can feel that at this time, he is much stronger than when he was superimposed on the limit state before The state at this time seems to have naturally linked all the limit states of his previous practice, and forcibly formed a complete system structure with blood lotus. "So." He looked at the pool in front of him. Gently waved his right arm. Shua! The right palm disappeared instantly. Immediately afterwards, a gust of wind swept across the entire pool, squeezing and shaking the calm water surface, blowing out large ripples. "It''s a pity. There is no more specific comparison to let me know how strong I am now. Feeling alone is not accurate." Zhang Rongfang felt a little regretful. He feels that he is much stronger than before, but only after playing will he know what level he can reach. Look at your own reflection in the water. Who would have thought that a few years ago, he was just an ordinary man of less than 1.8 meters. Now actually Looking at the image of himself in front of him, Zhang Rongfang felt a little uneasy. Not for anything else, just because this appearance is so evil that people feel uncomfortable at a glance. "No way! Once such an appearance is exposed, everyone will shout and beat you without explaining. You will be labeled as an evil sect in an instant." That does not work! He was born in a famous family and walked the right way, and now he is a disciple of the right way, a closed disciple of one of the leaders of the world''s Taoism. How can there be such an evil actual combat form? Zhang Rongfang''s body quickly relaxed and shrunk, and soon returned to its original normal body shape of 2.5 meters. Then he stood by the pool and pondered. How to solve this problem. Don''t look at it as a mere image matter. But in many cases, it is the instinct of all people to judge people by their appearance. If he fights with someone outside, and encounters troublesome people who see uneven roads, at first glance, his image is definitely a bad guy. "This way!" Finally, Zhang Rongfang thought of a way. "I practice alchemy diligently. Now that I have broken the alchemy and become a baby, I will soon become a god. In ancient times, if I reached the level of god, I can be called a human being, and I can prolong my life for decades. This is the first." "In both Buddhism and Taoism, the lotus flower is a pure flower that emerges from the mud and is not stained. It has a special meaning. Although I am made of flesh and blood, I am still a lotus flower. Doesn''t it represent one of the three flowers of the human body!?" Zhang Rongfang forcibly put it on top. "Furthermore! In ancient times, people who attained the Tao were called immortals. I can definitely create another one!" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flickered with inspiration. "A fairy is also a mountain person. A person who is as tall as a mountain is a fairy! My body is too tall, which just happens to explain it!" Although Dalings consent is not written in this way, Zhang Rongfang plans to start promoting things in this regard when he returns home. There is no simplified Chinese character for xian, wouldnt it be good for him to create another one? Anyway, Daling basically doesn''t care about this aspect. He comes from a fake and famous family, so there are plenty of talents under him for this way of life. A set of ancient books and cultural relics tomb robbery is produced, and then some old people from Taoism are invited to publicize it. It should not be too simple. He is for this mouth. As long as there is a lot of publicity, the blood lotus is the right way of Taoism, the right way to become a fairy, and then create a fairy character to promote its meaning. When the time comes, he will inadvertently reveal his true body Everything will fall into place! "Doesn''t Taoism emphasize the gathering of three flowers at the top, and the five qi are at the top? At that time, I will study it, and maybe I can gather two more blood lotus to form three flowers, and then everything will be justified." The more Zhang Rongfang thought about it, the more feasible it became. Immediately, after confirming his future plan, he hurried back to Chenxiang Mansion and changed his clothes. The exaggerated increase in the blood lotus state gave him another hole card in an instant. If there was a blood lotus state when the former Sea Dragon King was empty, I am afraid that there is no need for such an explosion at all, and he can directly suppress the opponent in an all-round way. As for how many moves can kill Kongwu, Zhang Rongfang doesn''t know. The actual combat power of the blood lotus state needs to be fought before. The only thing he can be sure of is that the increase in strength of the blood lotus state is far greater than the superposition of other extreme states. What makes him a little regretful is that in the state of blood lotus, the structure of the body has almost completely changed. This also makes it impossible to use the blood lotus state and other extreme states in superimposition, and even the technique of breaking the limit, which requires fixed muscle structure, cannot be used. Only ordinary martial arts moves can be used. After everything was dealt with and changed clothes, Zhang Rongfang quickly returned to Ping''s residence, which was the B&B inn opened by the talented woman the other day. Chang Yuqing was still sitting in the yard, but this time he was not on the swing, but sitting at the stone table drinking tea and eating pastries. "Miss Chang, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Zhang Rongfang has long hair and shawls, a burly figure, and a slight gleam in his eyes, implying majesty. Compared to before, the state is completely different. "I didn''t wait long." Chang Yuqing blinked, feeling as if the other party had changed. If the person before was just a strong man pretending to be elegant and seemed to have practiced martial arts, then he is already faintly different now. This difference made her unable to describe the feeling. But that kind of temperament will make people unconsciously not to be underestimated. "Miss Chang, you" Zhang Rongfang had just opened his mouth, and was about to say something when his eyes froze suddenly. He unexpectedly smelled the extremely thin scent of flesh and blood from Chang Yuqing''s body again. Is it possible? Can still suck! ? A bold idea welled up in his mind. Snapped. Suddenly, he clasped his hands together. "Miss Chang, I have found a solution to your illness." He didn''t talk nonsense, Chang Yuqing''s illness is essentially the innate talent of the body that cannot bear the burden of the brain, resulting in a serious waste of both the essence and spirit. God is continuously extracting essence and energy from both, causing them to be unable to grow and become larger on their own. So a vicious circle. He who can see clearly with dark light vision, it is not difficult to solve this problem. Those medical masters before probably treated it as a disease. But the problem is, Chang Yuqing is not sick. Rather than a disease, it is better to say that it is a drag brought about by an overpowering talent. Unfortunately, Chang Yuqing''s symptoms are very similar to those in the medical classics, and because of his frailty, he suffered from multiple diseases, and the symptoms became complicated and profound. If he didn''t have low-light vision, Zhang Rongfang wouldn''t dare to be so sure. But seeing it with my own eyes, of course there can be no fake. (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： 371 Decision Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Decision "Sir, what you said is serious!? You are not joking with me!?" Chang Yuqing became serious, staring at Zhang Rongfang, got up and asked seriously. "Of course I''m not joking. But what you need for your illness is not medicine stones, but physical strength!" Zhang Rongfang said naturally. "Do you practice martial arts? I don''t know about it, sir. I have tried it before, but practicing martial arts will make my illness worse." Chang Yuqing tried everything, and shook his head in disappointment when he heard this. "Nature is not a simple martial arts practice. The situation in your body is very complicated. You can''t do some normal martial arts movements at all. You need to tailor a set of martial arts for you." Zhang Rongfang is now in a good mood. From Chang Yuqing''s body, he was able to get the wool twice, which made him more interested in this woman. Although Taoism does not emphasize fate as Buddhism does, but by coincidence, Chang Yuqing gave him such a big gift. Even if the other party doesnt know about it, not reciprocating is not in line with Zhang Rongfangs consistent self-criticism. Since he has benefited from the other party, he must give something in return. Whether the other party knows it or not, this is practicing his own principles. Just as he suffers a loss, he must seek compensation and revenge. Also regardless of whether the other party knows or not. Immediately, he and Chang Yuqing explained one by one, pointing out whether she would experience pain or discomfort when practicing martial arts in the past. Chang Yuqing was inexplicably amazed by the location and feelings he mentioned every time, because there was never a mistake! She has gradually begun to believe that the other party can really cure her illness. At this time, Zhang Rongfang also intends to take him under his family. With Chang Yuqing''s talent, if it is not limited by his body, if he is practicing martial arts, he is simply a natural martial arts genius with extremely high comprehension. Although the time for practicing martial arts is much later, there will be great opportunities in the future if we find another way. Compared to Ding Yu, the dangling tiger, he actually values ??the talent of the woman in front of him more. Because, the fragrance he smelled from this woman was only a little worse than that of the formidable uncle Jin Yuyan, just a little bit. "Tailor-made. Unique martial arts?" Chang Yuqing heard the meaning. The meaning of unique martial arts is that only direct descendants can be taught. She hesitated. Although what the other party said made sense, many of the things she pointed out were symptoms that she did have. but. Apprenticeship is not something that can be easily decided. Being a teacher for a day is a teacher for life. In many cases, a master can even be a person who is closer than a parent. "Of course, it''s okay if you don''t want to, you can''t force it in the world." Zhang Rongfang smiled. He has now reached ninety-five in flesh and blood, and this height is enough for him to be satisfied. And taking the blood of the person in front of him doesn''t need to be so troublesome. He was just curious about the physique of the man in front of him. This is the first person he has met who can be absorbed into flesh and blood for the second time. Coupled with the fact that this woman is extremely talented, she may be worthy of success in the future. People always worry about the future, worrying that when they are weak, when they are weak, there will be people around them who can help them hold up the sky. Don''t let everything in the outside world collapse and overwhelm you. And this is also the fundamental reason why many people accept apprentices and give birth to children. "May I think about it carefully." Chang Yuqing hesitated. For her, although now it is equivalent to being abandoned, waiting to die here to recuperate. But apprenticeship is an extremely serious matter for people who have always attached great importance to this aspect. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care. "Think about it slowly, by the way, squeeze some more blood for me, and I''ll make sure for you to see if I read it right just now." He reached out from his waist pocket, took out a cup and handed it over. "." Chang Yuqing looked at the cup which was as big as her water cup, and fell silent. Do I need such a big cup to squeeze some blood? How did he come up with the idea of ??carrying such a big mug with him? "Oh, it''s okay, this is the cup I usually use for other cups, just squeeze out a few drops of blood." Seeing this, Zhang Rongfang quickly explained. "Okay." Chang Yuqing always felt something weird. But she still raised her finger, forced out the blood, and dripped it into the cup. "Huh? Your wound hasn''t stopped bleeding yet?" Zhang Rongfang frowned suddenly, noticing this. "Well, I have always been like this. It takes a long time to heal after peeing like this since childhood." Chang Yuqing looked accustomed to it. "Is that so?" Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, took out a paper bag from his pocket, and poured a little yellowish medicinal powder into his palm. "If you are not afraid of poison, press this powder on the wound, and then count your heartbeat to a hundred times when you are still. If you are afraid, forget it." He passed the powder over. "." Chang Yuqing looked at the medicine powder in the opponent''s palm, and paused. Suddenly smiled. "There is nothing to be afraid of." She is a person who will not live long, so what else is there to be afraid of? In fact, Zhang Rongfang also noticed that the other party''s family background is not bad, but there is a high probability that he was given up. Otherwise, how could such a talent be placed here alone, accompanied only by a maid? If it is an ordinary person, they will stay by their side all the time, and parents worry that it is too late to take care of them. "Since that''s the case, I''ll come back later. If you make up your mind, let''s talk about it at that time. Then, let''s say goodbye." Zhang Rongfang achieved his goal, turned around and took the cup and strode away. Not sloppy at all. Didn''t even bother to ask for a reserved room. His goal has been achieved, and staying here is a waste of time. In the future, if the other party decides to become a teacher, he will teach them well. If the other party does not apprentice, he will give other compensation. Then disappear. Just treat it as an uninformed transaction. Not far from the courtyard, he found a sugar shop, bought a cup of water, diluted the blood in the cup, and drank it all in one gulp. In a short while, a sense of comfort surged into my heart. He felt that the cells in his whole body seemed to be cheering and jumping, and some strange changes occurred. The degree of flesh and blood completion, on the basis of 95, has been further increased by two points. reached 97. This time, there are not many promotion points, resulting in little physical change. It was just that the whole body became hot for a while, and the strength of the whole body increased a little, and then it disappeared quickly. "It seems that the last three points may be very difficult to find. But it doesn''t matter, I still have a lot to do next." Blood lotus state is obviously much stronger than his previous limit, and can be used as a new trump card. Now that his physical strength has increased, the limit state is superimposed, and coupled with the ten-fold combo of using the limit-breaking skill, it is estimated that the load is not heavy. Perhaps, the superposition of the limit state can already be used as a normal state. '' With such thoughts in mind, Zhang Rongfang returned towards his mansion. He is ready to make a plan, and when everything is ready, he will go to Dadu to really see if the master is dead or not! ? He didn''t believe that Lao Yue, who was so cunning, would die so peacefully and unremarkably. * * * Fuchuan City, Tianya Pavilion, Ze Province. Fuchuan City, which is the closest to Qingchuan Prefecture, is the favorite place for rich people in the whole province to visit. Here are the most towers in Ze Province. All kinds of religions have sat here to discuss Taoism and built towers to discuss Taoism. Nearly a hundred years ago, a hundred schools of thought contended, and many sects sat here to discuss, and whoever won would add a layer to their own Taoism Pagoda. Whoever loses will have to tear down one layer. Among the many towers, the tallest one must be the winner every five years. At that time, the Daoist Sect and the Zhenyi Sect joined hands to fight Buddhism, but they were still defeated by the merger of the Eastern and Western Sects. Therefore, Buddhism has also established the status of the Daling state religion. Now, the Lun Dao Pagoda is still there, but people are no longer confined to this mere Fuchuan City. Only these Lun Dao pagodas are still there. At this time, the tallest Lun Dao Pagoda is on the Tianya Pavilion. Shangguan Feihe walked slowly, walked up to the seventh floor, stood in the small hall, and looked out into the distance through the hollow curtains on all sides. The setting sun is like blood, and the white gauze is flying. The salty smell of fresh sea water is faintly wafting in the wind. Shangguan Feihe stretched out his hand and gently stroked the stone tables and chairs in the small hall, his eyes showed nostalgia. "Hey, can you see the things here, which ones are made by me?" A sweet female voice suddenly sounded behind him. Shangguan Feihe trembled and turned his head abruptly. There was nothing behind him. "You are still the same as before, others say you are impulsive, dare to do anything, and are not afraid of anything. But I get it, you just want to be yourself. So, when you hesitate. When you still think of me, maybe, here, you will find the answer. " The voice sounded softly beside him again. Shangguan Feihe didn''t turn around this time. He just stretched out his hand and let the sun shine on his palm. In the haze, an illusory white palm was also gently placed into his broad palm. "thank you for remembering me." Shangguan Feihe raised his head. In the blood-colored sunlight, he seemed to be able to see a slim and familiar figure floating in the wind, turning into countless petals. The petals are like blood and illusion, and they fly into the distance in the blink of an eye. Looking at the petals flying in the distance, Shangguan Feihe''s cold face flashed a hidden softness. He seemed to see Wan''er again. When young. Girls. The moment when you look up when you get married. When holding the child, I dont forget to applaud myself desperately. When he was injured and lost a lot of blood, he did not forget to comfort him gently. Lying on a hospital bed, skinny and out of shape. "That''s the fate, but I absolutely, absolutely will not kneel down and beg for mercy." In my memory, when Wan''er spoke, her eyes were shining brightly. "Because I am your wife, you are so proud. The future, the future will definitely reach the end that everyone can only look up to" "Since no one can escape death no matter what, then, is it not the same whether you die on your knees or with your chest straightened out? I dont want to, I dont want you to be looked down upon. "Yes." Shangguan Feihe murmured softly. "I always forget, but every time I come here, you remind me" The luster in his eyes gradually gathered. Turning around, he took one last look at the gray-black stone table carved with delicate patterns, and strode down the tower. Just walked out of the tower. Heng Yu, the Ming concubine of Xizong, had already waited ahead of time outside the defense circle. "Mansion Master, I wonder what your decision is? I will return to Dadu soon, please ask for instructions." "Decision?" Shangguan Feihe looked at the woman. "I''m sorry to let you take a trip. Because, my decision is to refuse." (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： 372 Decision Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Decision The smile on Hengyu''s face froze for a moment, she was a little puzzled, she had already noticed that the other party was wavering before. Why! ? "If you have any additional requirements, Master, feel free to ask. If we can meet them, we will definitely cooperate. These are the original words given by the abbot!" Heng Yu said seriously. "There are no additional conditions." Shangguan Feihe said calmly. He looked up at the sunset-dyed sky. "In addition, when we are still at war, you and I are hostile." "so." He tore off his cloak, revealing a burly three-meter-high body. "Follow the rules." "I''m going to kill you now." Hengyu suddenly turned cold, and her complexion changed drastically. She never expected that half an hour ago, the other party had a good attitude, but now she only went up the tower once! ? Actually. "Mansion Master!?" Suddenly, her pupils constricted, and she quickly backed away, moving away quickly. She is extremely fast, and can cover tens of meters in just two seconds. In the eyes of ordinary people, they can only see the figure flickering, and then disappear from sight. But alas. She had only retreated a few meters before she suddenly felt dizzy, and she was still in place! ? "This is!? Finding the magic method!?" Hengyu opened her mouth to beg for mercy. But she suddenly found that she could no longer vent her anger. looked down. It was only then that she discovered to her horror that there was a huge hole in her chest at some point. A **** hole the size of a human head appeared on the entire chest, and the spiritual thread inside was frantically trying to burst out. But they were all covered by a darker spiritual thread covering and blocking. The figure of Shangguan Feihe slowly appeared in front of her at this time. In the eyes of others, it was just that he walked slowly step by step in front of the opponent and slapped him, that''s all. But Heng Yu seemed to be petrified, and could only stand there without any resistance. "Abbot! No way." Heng Yu finally spit out a few words with difficulty. "The heaven and the earth are natural, all things are in motion, and all living beings have Taoism." Shangguan Feihe said calmly. "There are no rules, and there is no circle. The path I want to take does not require additional noise." He walked past the other party without looking. Hengyu''s body turned black rapidly behind him, turning into ashes, and dispersed with the wind. * * * October 17, 1188. Most of them are in turmoil. Shinichi and Xizong jointly expel the followers of Zhen Daoism. The next day, a fire broke out at the Taiji Palace Zhenfo Temple at the same time, killing and injuring over a hundred people. Ling Ting issued an imperial arrest warrant to apprehend the Induction Gate Moon King. "Moon King!?" Zhang Rongfang was sitting behind the bureau desk, looking at the letter just sent from the official post. Moon King''s arrest warrants are here! ? Yes, the content of the letter is mainly a portrait of the Moon King who suddenly reappeared at the sensor door, and a reward for his arrest. The reward amount is as high as 10,000 taels of gold. "My lord, it is said that Shinichi and Xizong paid out the gold reward together." Zhang Yunqi beside him said softly. He is now assisting Zhang Rongfang in mobilizing the rebellious people to take charge of the intelligence investigation. "It seems that Shinichi Nishizong has suffered a lot from this turmoil in Dadu." He guessed. Zhang Rongfang nodded. Reminiscent of so many masters dispatched by Yuxu Palace before. it really is It is conceivable that in Dadu at this time, in the various provinces of Daling, there may be fierce battles between masters at any time. Perhaps there will be more top players who died during this period than in the previous ten years. "In addition, the Lord of the Shangguan Palace brought people to the side of Xizong Shinichi yesterday, and he may be planning to take action against him," Zhang Yunqi said in a low voice. Zhang Rongfang knew where he was talking about. On Ze Provinces side, there is still a team led by Shinichi Nishizongs master to fight with each other. "At such a critical moment, they still haven''t returned. According to the information collected by our people, they seem to be fighting for something?" Zhang Yunqi explained. "No matter what the fight is for, the Lord of the Shangguan government will take action." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. Dead, hopeless. These people here seem to be the idiots who have abandoned their heads, otherwise they would never have been given up so easily. "Next, my lord, judging from this, I''m afraid that the Daoist sect may become the dominant family in the future." Zhang Yunqi sighed. Zhang Rongfang nodded. Just from top masters like Shangguan Feihe directly tearing their faces at the two major forces in the province, one can know what the outcome will be in Dadu. If most of them lose, this side will never be so decisive. Only win. There will be no scruples here. "It seems." Zhang Rongfang was about to speak, when suddenly a subordinate of Nijiao quickly entered the hall and knelt down on one knee. "My lord, there is your letter from Dan Province." "Dan Province?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback. No one he knew was from Dan Province. Because Dan Province has always had a special landform, with sparsely populated land, vast land, and dense forests, mainly mountainous plateaus, where poisonous insects are even more dense. There are even rumors that there are savages in the deep forests of Dan Province. This. Who will send him a letter from Dan Province? Zhang Rongfang was puzzled, so he came down to take the letter, smelled it, and then quickly tore it open to check. The letter was actually sent by brother Zhang Qingzhi. It mentioned that he had quietly left Dadu and went to Dan Province. After his master passed away, he was disheartened and followed Xiaohe to Dan Province to live in seclusion in the mountains. See you in the future. ". Live in seclusion in the mountains? With Lin Qianhe?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. If it were another person, he might believe it, but who is Lin Qianhe? That is a ruthless person who can fool Zhang Qingzhi around with a one-on-three. Will she be willing to live in seclusion in the mountains with a person? It''s funny to think about it. "This letter came in a strange way." Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and thought. After replenishing the flesh and blood, he felt that his mind seemed to be spinning a lot faster. "However, judging from the handwriting and wording habits, this letter is definitely written by the senior brother, so it seems that he should be safe now." He puts down the letter. "Should we send someone to investigate?" Zhang Yunqi asked. "Yes. Pay attention to dispatching suitable candidates. There are poisonous insects everywhere, so be smart." Zhang Rongfang nodded. This is the benefit of having a large number of people. When the subordinate forces cannot be separated, they can completely replace them. "Wait." Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt something was wrong, and picked up the letter again. He read carefully word by word. ''The master asked me before I left, if I could give up the past and start over.'' This is the first paragraph. ''I didn''t expect the world to change, and once I woke up drunk, the sky would collapse'' This is the second paragraph. ''Things have passed, I have now awakened, and I know that my cultivation is shallow.'' This is the third paragraph. ''There is no doubt that the general trend of our teaching is weakening now, and we, as disciples of the Tao, will need it in the future'' the fourth paragraph. The days to come are long, the mountains are high and the waters are deep, and the clouds are uncertain. If you are free, you can come to Dan Province. This. The first words of each paragraph are connected together. It happens to be a sentence! Zhang Rongfang glanced at his pupils. Coincidence? Impossible. Just a coincidence, it is impossible to be so precise. so. He thought of the master''s death method. Although it did sound very powerful, so many great masters were besieged and killed. But it''s still too child''s play. With Lao Yue''s cunning, he would not have noticed the trouble before? If he wanted to run away, he would be able to delay a lot of time. But why did he die so simply? "My lord, what are your plans next?" Zhang Yunqi also saw something wrong. Zhang Rongfang pondered for a while. If the master is really okay, then it doesn''t matter if he goes now or not. "No matter what the master is, I should go back!" "Since Lao Yue is unwilling to come forward, it means that he still hopes that others will think that he is dead. I should cooperate with him at this time and show the affection between a teacher and an apprentice. Going to Dadu is a must. " Zhang Rongfang pondered for a while. "I''m leaving tomorrow!" "But Zuo Han is not with the adults now, it depends on us alone." Zhang Yunqi hesitated. "I''ll go alone." Zhang Rongfang said decisively. "You stay here and take care of this side. With the support of the Ning family, nothing will happen here. Judging from the behavior of the Shangguan family, the Lord of the Shangguan family should have no problem. This place may be our foundation in the future." "For your safety" "Uncle Yun Qi, there are no outsiders here, whether I am safe or not, others don''t know, and you don''t know?" Zhang Rongfang said slowly. "It is credible to tell you not to go to Dadu." Zhang Yunqi frowned. "Who said I''m going to Dadu? I don''t need to go to Dadu, I just need to act like I''m going there. As for where I really went, who knows?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. He actually wanted to take this opportunity to break away from his apparent identity and really investigate the specific situation. Sitting in a high position is powerful and well-informed. But many things cannot be obtained first-hand information. Now he feels more and more that he has been bound by his duties and cannot be free. So, he went out this time to make sure the master was really okay. If nothing happened, he planned to go back to his sister and see them. After all, I havent been back for a long time. Finally, his core goal is to complete the last few flesh and blood completion values. "Actually, at the beginning, my official position and identity were my protection. But now... these coats have changed from protection to restraint. Therefore, only by breaking the cage can we regain the freedom of the world. " Based on his strength at this time, the general master of worshiping gods is really not afraid. So what is there to worry about? With the great spirit, what is the probability of encountering a god-worshiping master? "Also. Isn''t the last medicinal material I need missing?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "Old Zuo told me that perhaps the Wuding Sect, one of the Five Lands and Thirteen Sects in the Sensing Gate, may be able to find what I want." "Five Tripod School" Zhang Yunqi was thoughtful. "But, the Wuding faction seems to have invested in Tiansuo to teach you this." "Come on everything. This trip, I have to sort out everything and get ready." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. The master is gone, and no one is monitoring his cultivation. It''s time to let go of the shackles and step into the road of becoming stronger with all your heart. All obstacles and difficulties today are false. If he has invincible strength, he can do whatever he wants, and who can stop him? Even if people knew about the relationship between his sister and him, no one dared to do anything to him at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： 373 Temptation Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Temptation Twelve Ancestral Houses Ning Family. The moon-curved eaves are the architectural symbol of the Ning family. Everywhere under the eaves, there are some small fish-shaped pendants carved from red jade. It was drizzling. Ning Hongli sat in the room, looking at the Patriarch Ning Yanfei in front of her, her brows were tightly furrowed. "This matter really has nothing to do with me." "I know it has nothing to do with you, but what I want to ask is whether you know some of the details, which are involved in this case." Ning Yanfei said seriously. "The merchants are not easy to fool. They saw the conflict between you and Shang Dingye before. Now that Shang Dingye is missing, if you say you have nothing to do, you have to believe them." "But we are the Ning family here, if they have evidence, they can come and get me!" Ning Hongli said in a deep voice. "The business is powerful. Our Ning family has inherited a lot from them." Ning Yanfei said helplessly. "Hongli, although this matter has nothing to do with you, I can also see that you have never lied since you were a child, and you are a proud enough person. But you should go to the merchant to apologize for this matter." "I said it has nothing to do with me! Why should I apologize!?" Ning Hongli was stunned. "I understand, but only I understand, it''s useless. It''s not your fault to make the merchants believe that this matter is not your fault. The disappearance of a grand master has too much impact." Ning Yanfei said helplessly. Ning Hongli was speechless. Among the lords of the Twelve Houses, the head of her Ning family is often called the weakest head. In the past, she thought it was just a rumor. Now it seems that, as a grandmaster, she has to go to the merchant to apologize because of an unwarranted suspicion? ? It''s a joke in the world! Where is she going to put the face of the Ning family! ? "Sister, do you know what you''re talking about!?" Ning Hongli closed her eyes, suppressing her emotions. "I know very well. Hongli, this is what we owed others, back then." "I don''t want to listen to the past, I''ll just talk about the present. Human favors and facts, one counts! I''m talking about the present!" Ning Hongli said seriously. The grandmaster''s aura unconsciously dissipated slowly. Ning Yanfei fell silent, picked up the milk tea in front of her, but just shook it to make the liquid inside swirl, and did not drink it. The two were silent for a moment. Ning Yanfei spoke again. "Now this matter, I hope that before the return of the merchant''s mansion, it will be handled properly, and there will be no leftovers. I, the Ning family, cannot be implicated in this matter. Do you understand, Hong Li?" "I don''t understand! Why do we have to give way every time!?" Ning Hongli raised her voice. "No reason, this is what we owe others." Ning Yanfei closed her eyes and replied calmly. "Owe them??! You have your principles, you have clear grievances and grievances, you must reciprocate, that''s you! But you can''t use your principles to oppress all of us, oppress us must do according to your ideas!" Boom! Ning Hongli slapped the table, making a deep palm print on the hard black wooden table. "Your business is your business, and the Ning family''s business is the Ning family''s!" She said loudly, short of breath. "Hongli, I''m doing it for your own good. Why, you are always so disobedient." Ning Yanfei lowered her eyes and said softly. "Do you want me to go to the store to kill people now?" Ning Hongli suddenly smiled. "." Ning Yanfei was silent. Any guru has her own absolute confidence in her mind, so she tries to persuade in a soft way. But now it seems that it still failed. "Just an apology can maximize the avoidance of possible dangerous threats? Such a simple thing can gain such great benefits, why don''t you want to?" She sighed softly. "Not all people in the world only look at the pros and cons. Sister, not everyone, is willing to follow your arrangement to do anything." Ning Hongli stood up, turned and left. Looking at her leaving angrily, Ning Yanfei sighed silently, and still sat quietly in her seat. Long time. She lowered her head and drank the milk tea in the cup in one gulp. Raising his head again, there was already a thin figure on the futon where Ning Hongli was sitting in front of him. The other party was wearing a light yellow hat and a purple robe. The black veil was hanging down from the hat to cover his face. He could vaguely see that he was wearing a black ghost mask under the black veil. "It seems that she is not very willing to listen to you." The voice of the black yarn man is weird, neither male nor female, as if it is some kind of falsetto. "The Grandmaster has his own heart, it''s normal." Ning Yanfei didn''t change her expression, "In the big clan, there are very few people with a pure conscience like her. Perhaps, you can try to slowly develop her to join." "Perhaps. But at this stage, we still have to hide our strengths and bide our time, and don''t be in a hurry. Let you force it first. When the time is right, you should be able to induce it in one fell swoop." The black yarn man replied. "In addition, the Daoist sect designed to trap the other two sects through this move, and may be able to secure the throne of the world''s number one sect in the future." "Jin Yuyan and Yue Dewen are worthy of being old partners. Back then, they were able to escape unscathed after their calculations failed. Now they have been dormant for many years, and they strike with one blow. If they hit Qicun, the general situation is set." Ning Yanfei said. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. The one above is about to die. They are consuming our power, don''t you know, we are also getting familiar with their power. Look, I''m waiting for their people to come, so I can''t hold back much time. "The black gauze man smiled slightly, stood up, and disappeared in a flash. "Then I''ll bear with it." Ning Yanfei closed her eyes, stroking the cup with her fingers, wondering what she was thinking. * * * He simply packed his luggage. Zhang Rongfang was wearing a black bunt, short-sleeved trousers, a wide snakeskin belt around his waist, and separate small bags hung on the back, just like bunches of black grapes. After changing his body shape, he arranged for the person who would dress him up to be the old Taoist in Chenxiang Palace. This person''s acting skills are lifelike and majestic, he looks even more like the governor of the church than himself. So it is most suitable for him to dress up. After confirming everything, he set off that night without notifying anyone. He just left a few letters and left. Leaving from Qingchuan Mansion, he did not go by land, but by boat. Within the jurisdiction of Qingchuan Prefecture, there is Qingchuan Port. Although there are not many ships in it, there are also various cargo ships heading to other places. Earlier, Emperor Ling called him up on the surface, in the name of rectifying and developing the port. Zhang Rongfang boarded one at random. Borrowing the name of the school students going out for travel, they went down the ocean to Jiuzhou Port near Wushan Mansion. He plans to go to Wushan Mansion to visit his sister and the others first, and then go to Dan Province where the Wuding Sect is located. Find out the real whereabouts of Master Yue halfway. And the Moon King He always felt that the appearance of the Moon King was too coincidental. It seems like deliberately cooperating with Daoism to make a move. But it is clear that the induction door and the Daoism are feuds again. To cooperate with each other, you have to let go of many previous hatreds. Wow. The waves beat against the hull, making a muffled sound. also pulled Zhang Rongfang back from thinking. He raised his head and looked into the distance, looking at the outline of Qingchuan Port that was gradually moving away, but felt a sense of relief in his heart that he was out of the cage. From now on, I am not Zhang Ying, but Zhang Jing. '' Putting out characters and changing names is considered an old traditional skill of his. At this moment, he doesn''t need to think about hiding his strength, what he wants is to do what he wants to do. "Mr. Zhang, is this the first time you have left your hometown?" Yan Zheng, the owner of the boat beside him, walked over slowly with a pipe in his hand to talk to him. "My hometown is not here. I came here to make money temporarily." Zhang Rongfang replied with a smile. "Actually, Qingchuan Mansion is very good and safe. You can consider buying real estate here. If Mr. Zhang is interested, you can ask me, Lao Yan, to do it for you. I will give you a 20% discount for the sake of meeting fate." Yan Zheng, the boss of the boat He said with a smile. "Then thank you brother Yan." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Is Uncle Zhang a martial arts practitioner?" A short-haired girl with big eyes and a slim and vigorous figure approached on the side deck. The girl has slender legs, and her skin is a healthy wheat color. She only wears a tube top on her moderate chest, and her lower body is gray tight trousers, which outlines a slender and plump curve. It looks like regular exercise. "Why do you call me uncle? I''m the youngest?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless and stroked the beard on his chin. "I''m seventeen years old, and my dad said you should be almost thirty, so what should you call an uncle?" The girl asked with her eyes wide open. "Brother?" Zhang Rongfang tried. "Slightly slightly slightly~~~ Don''t be shy." The girl made a grimace by pulling the corners of her eyes with her fingers. Both Zhang Rongfang and Yan Zheng laughed. The ship slowly moves away. Zhang Rongfang gradually calmed down, chatting with his father and daughter. The ship he was sitting on was named Feiyun, and it was said to have been a retired warship that had participated in the expedition to the Japanese Islands. It was only born in recent years, the navy is changing with each passing day, and the replacement of ships is very fast. So a large number of ships were sold to merchants. In addition to carrying a large amount of cargo, Feiyun also carried more than 30 passengers. There is no one who can afford to take a long-distance passenger ship these days without money. Had lunch. Zhang Rongfang returned to the cabin and took out the statue of the blood **** from his arms again before leaving. After careful study, there are no more hints even in the property bar. He then attempted to destroy its body with brute force. It was unexpectedly found that the statue was quite strong. With his current strength, he couldn''t destroy it at all. He vaguely remembered that when he first got the statue, it wasn''t so hard. After the research failed, Zhang Rongfang finally set his sights on literature. "Without the master''s token monitoring, it''s time to improve your literary skills." In the cabin room. He sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and his eyes fell on the attribute points accumulated in the past few days. ''Available attributes: 10'' Wen Gong is still at the original progress. Taishang Mingxu Gong (Fifth Stage-Late Yuanying Period) "Let''s start this time, let''s see what the effect will be if we break through to refine the gods." If it wasn''t for the master''s monitoring, he would have wanted to improve his literary skills and save attribute points. You must know that raising one level of writing skills is more cost-effective than directly adding points to health. Unfortunately, for this reason, he has been dragged on for so many years. Now, the opportunity finally came. In the cabin, Zhang Rongfang calmed down, focusing on the plus sign behind Taishangming Xugong, imagining a little touch. With a swipe, the remaining attribute points are reduced by three points. The realm of the late Nascent Soul is also blurred. Soon, after a few seconds, the handwriting recovered again, and it had already become a new realm: the early stage of refining gods. At the same time, countless memories of him cultivating literary skills and meditating day and night came to his mind. But now, Zhang Rongfang will no longer be dizzy because of this memory, and he is gradually getting used to this level of intensity. Simple and simple, after entering the training, he carefully closed his eyes to experience it. First of all, the Nascent Soul''s qi and blood mass on the chest and abdomen are slowly splitting apart, like a spring silkworm spinning silk, releasing an extremely fine light airflow, which flows along the meridians and enters the mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： 374 Under Temptation Chapter 374 Under the temptation of 374 The moment the airflow flowed into his mind, Zhang Rongfang obviously felt his brain cleared up. It seems that all kinds of accumulated waste in the brain are quickly eliminated under the action of this airflow. A lot of sweat began to seep from between his forehead and hairline. The most important thing is that his life value started to increase again. From the previous 212, it gradually increased to 216. "Used three points, increased by four points, earned a little more, come again." Zhang Rongfang is rich and powerful now, and he also wants to see what is so special about the literature skills in this world, that he can become a spiritual general by worshiping gods in the late stage of **** refining? Immediately, he clicked on the plus sign again. Another three attributes disappeared. The same cycle started again, but this time, the light airflow from the Nascent Soul became stronger. Streams of air flow began to weave something in his brain like real silk threads. At the beginning, the woven thing was just a thin circle, and Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what it was. That thing is like a transparent piece of cloth. Wen Gong entered the middle stage of refining gods. All reactions and changes are over, and the influx of memories is also over. HP increased from 216 to 220. Earn a little more. Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate, and directly clicked the plus sign again. The free attribute points are also shattered, leaving only a little bit left. And Wen Gong finally got his wish, jumping to the late stage of refining gods. That is to say, Zhang Rongfang has been teaching on the Dao for many years, and he has a thorough understanding of literary and vain skills, and has no obstacles to his promotion. In addition, as long as the literary skills themselves meet the requirements for practice, they can be improved by relying on the accumulation of water-grinding skills. That''s why we can directly improve so quickly without hindrance. With the entry of the late stage of refining gods. Health jumps to 224. A lot of practice memories flooded into my mind. The previous clear air became bigger again, and after pouring into the brain, it quickly joined the weaving process. Gradually, over time. Zhang Rongfang sat in the cabin of the boat, not knowing the time. The sky outside the window changed from bright to dark, and then from dark to gray. finally. Zhang Rongfang slowly opened his eyes. He let out a long breath, which was long and well-proportioned, with an inexplicable stench. It seemed as if all the impurities in his lungs were blown out in one breath. "This feeling." Zhang Rong looked a little dignified. At the late stage of refining the gods, this is already at the peak of the world''s literary skills. Originally, he thought that literary skills were exercises that could regulate the body, mobilize and transport the energy and energy in the body, and achieve a strong body and prolong life. Can be at this moment. He faintly felt that something was wrong. The fresh energy produced by the training of the gods wove a spherical net in his brain. The net is slowly absorbing the surrounding Qi and blood, and slowly turning, like a heart, sending out a subtle pulse rhythm. The whole process is clear and concise. First of all, the Nascent Soul in the chest and abdomen refines the Qi. Secondly, the clear air enters the brain tennis ball, combining with the blood, as if it is congealing to give birth to something. "What the **** is this thing?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, and slowly opened his eyes. If it is said that flesh and blood complementation is the innate ability obtained by himself through attribute points and promotion. Then brain tennis at this time is a process that this world must go through to become a master. That is to say, this sphere is likely to be the key that determines whether ordinary people worship gods and become spiritual generals. Hiss. Suddenly, a slight hiss came from Zhang Rongfang''s ear. His expression moved slightly, he stood up suddenly, his eyes were bright as if they were shining, and he scanned his surroundings. Blood, worship me. blood, offer me'' A vague voice, like a murmur, passed into his ears. "No, it''s not the ears." Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes suddenly, and felt that the sound came from the tennis ball he had just woven in his mind! The sphere was vibrating slightly, and through the vibration, such an indistinct sound was transmitted. "This is!?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly looked at the blood **** statue wrapped tightly in cloth in the corner of the room. The thing was motionless, but there was a faint dark red fluorescence around it. The light strangely did not shine on the surrounding objects, as if it was only shining in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes. Right at this moment, the prompt in the property bar changed again. Intuitive warning: some kind of weird existence is trying to communicate with you. Linking to it is optional. Instinct tells you that such a link may bring danger, or it may bring benefits. You need to make a choice. '' Zhang Rongfang fell silent. He observed the sphere that kept trembling and making sound in his mind, and fell into thought. He could vaguely guess how the spirit general came about. Communicating with gods and Buddhas, can this be done only after reaching the late stage of refining gods? He was curious. But also, very afraid. After communicating the link, maybe he can really understand some secrets about the mysterious gods, Buddhas and generals. But he wasn''t sure how strong the blood god''s power would be once he decided to link. just in case Long time. Zhang Rongfang still began to operate literary skills. Tai Shangming''s virtual work quickly suppressed the tremor of the brain ball. The strange voice of the blood **** was quickly suppressed and disappeared. Everything is back to normal again. Standing up, Zhang Rongfang stepped forward and took out the statue of the blood god. At this time, the blood god, with a total of five eyes, seemed to come alive. He was obviously still, but it gave him a feeling that he was watching him all the time. For some reason, Zhang Rongfang could see a trace of joy and kindness from those five eyes. "It seems that the exploration of gods and Buddhas has to be raised. But where should I start?" He rewrapped the statue and put it back in the luggage. This idol has become a tool for him to communicate and worship God at any time. Once he worships the gods, with his level of literary skills at this time, according to what Master Yue said, he will surely become a spirit general. As long as you worship God, you can step into the ranks of the top powerhouses in the world in one fell swoop. This temptation Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. If I have the strength of a spirit general, who can make it difficult for me to force me. At that time, my words are the rules, the rules! '' And now such an opportunity is in front of him. only need to. Boom! He squeezed the water cup with one palm. Chest rising and falling violently, shortness of breath. "Even if I don''t worship God! I can get there! Don''t interfere with me!" He closed his eyes suddenly, frantically running his Taishang Mingxuan Gong. Soon, the strong urge to worship God quickly dissipated in his heart. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Rongfang went out from the cabin and came to the deck, looking at the sea view in the distance, relieving his tense mood just now. Is this the influence of the subconscious mind? Sure enough, it was so powerful that I almost fell for it when I first got in touch with it. '' ''It seems that I have to be very careful in the future'' * * * "Shangguan Feihe!" On a large ship that is also far away from Qingchuan Port. A strong old monk with white eyebrows hanging down to his chin couldn''t help but make a handprint on the copper staff. Behind him were a dozen or so Xizong masters who were all wounded. From Shangguan Feihe killing the Ming concubine Hengyu to dispatching troops, attacking them and the Zhenyi Sect at the same time. Not more than three days before and after. In three days, most of their strength in Ze Province was slaughtered abruptly. If it weren''t for some masters of Xizong, they would explode themselves by relying on their spiritual meridians, continuously obstructing and delaying time. I''m afraid they may not be able to escape from Qingchuan! Kong Chi has never seen someone who can turn his face so quickly! Before, Hengyu sent a letter, saying that Shangguan Feihe was shaken, and he would soon be able to make sense. can turn an eye. Dont be so extreme if you disagree! ? There is no benevolence and righteousness in business! In the end, this guy is so good, he will kill him directly! "Master, are we going back in such a state of embarrassment? If we are seen by other branches of the True Buddha Temple, my status in the temple may be affected!" The dark-skinned monk beside him said in a deep voice. "So what!? You can beat Shangguan Feihe!?" Kong Chi asked coldly. "That old guy is only a few years older. If I were his age, I would definitely not lose to him!" the monk said unwillingly. "Then wait twenty years before you go to fight him!" Kong Chi said coldly. "Amount" the monk suddenly lost his temper. "Shangguan Feihe is a martial arts prodigy of Yuxu Palace. Among them, he also integrated the Confucianism''s pure heart into jade, creating such terrifying martial arts as seeking the mind and illusion. Through the interference and influence of the five senses, the enemy will have illusions. So as to control everything of the opponent. This kind of martial arts is not good for group battles, but it is easy to assassinate." Kong Chi recalled everything before, and felt shuddering. "Master, we can''t beat Shangguan Feihe, but if we go back like this, we will definitely be punished severely. Now that the end is set, why don''t we try to make meritorious deeds?" A tall and thin monk wearing black glasses said softly. "Oh? What''s the method of wearing a crime and committing meritorious deeds?" Kong Chi squinted at the other party, and heard that there was something in his words. "Someone leaked information to us on purpose. Near us, Zhang Ying, the guard who caused several masters and even the masters of my Western Sect to mysteriously disappear in Erythronia. Now it''s time to change identities, leave Hong Kong quietly, and work alone. If we are on the way back, we will take this person back by the way As a Daoist Taoist, Zhang Ying is also involved in so many major cases in Zaitong Port. Needless to say, its value is clear to all of you. " These words made Kong Kong infatuated. The rest of the monks were also moved. "It''s not right, this picture is quite weird. So many people from my Xizong went to investigate, but they disappeared inexplicably. Once or twice may be a coincidence, but three or four times, it is not a coincidence, but inevitable." The dark-skinned The strong monk said worriedly. "This is natural. But where is this place? It''s the sea! That shadow secretly changed his identity, thinking that others don''t know who he is. We can completely destroy his ship with artillery fire from a distance! He will definitely react at that time. We can take the opportunity to observe, if the strength he shows is too strong to do anything, we turn around and run away. If everything before is really just a coincidence, and the real black hand is someone else, we can also catch him back and make a contribution! " The glasses monk smiled. A look of contempt flashed faintly in the eyes under the lens. "Good idea!" Kong Chi clapped his hands. "The most feared thing at sea is ship destruction, so he must use his real power to protect the ship. At that time, it will be a tiger or a cat, just sneak out and see." "Exactly." The glasses monk smiled. "Do you know the exact location?" Kong Chi continued. "I don''t know, but I know that he is going to Jiuzhou Port. Ships in this direction will definitely berth at Liaozhou Port for supplies and unloading. We only need to find people there and then leave the port and do it!" The monk with glasses explained. "Speaking of which, who leaked the news to us?" Kong Chi asked. "Inside Yuxu Palace, the other party didn''t identify himself, but he should be a businessman." The monk with glasses said calmly. As for whether there was a letter or not. He said yes, so he did. As for where the merchant learned about Zhang Ying''s whereabouts, who cares if it is really the merchant? (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： 375 Shake On Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Shaking Up Boom boom boom. The door was knocked. Zhang Rongfang slowly regained consciousness from the trance and became sober. "Which one?" "Daddy asked me to ask, Uncle Zhang, you haven''t come over for dinner for a few days, do you need any help?" The person who came was the daughter of Yan Zheng, the boss of the boat, whose nickname was Nini. "It''s okay. I put some dry food in my room. I have something to do these few days, so I don''t bother to go out to eat. Thank you for your concern." Zhang Rongfang replied. There is no time for him to practice literary skills, he doesn''t know the time, and now he doesn''t even know how long it took. "That''s good. It''s been two days. If you really need anything, please remember to tell us. It''s lonely in the sea. Except for us helping each other, no one can really help us." Nini said softly . "Okay, thank you." Zhang Rongfang got up and went to open the door. Nini outside the door brought a wooden plate with some edible dry biscuits and dried meat and fruits on it. "I won''t go in. By the way, there seems to be some ships following behind, and there may be some bumps in the future. My father said that he intends to get rid of them." Nini warned. "Yes, I see, thank you." Zhang Rongfang took the food from the wooden tray. He didn''t think much about it, anyway, he was no longer Zhang Ying Daozi, but Zhang Jing when he left this time. As Zhang Jing, you don''t have to worry about anything. After Nini left, Zhang Rongfang ate and went out to the deck. The sea breeze is howling, and there is light rain outside. Zhang Rongfang looked back, and vaguely saw a small white boat closely following the merchant ship. Looking from a distance, the whole body of the ship was pale, and there seemed to be someone looking at the bow. On the merchant ship, the captain Yan Zheng was nervously ordering the sailors to turn around and speed up, trying to get rid of the white boat behind. Looking at the sweat on his forehead, it was obvious that this matter was not as simple as he thought. Zhang Rongfang guessed that if he was really caught up, he would have no choice but to destroy the white boat. Only in this way, his plan to hide his strength will be in vain when he goes out. Revealing strength so early may cause a lot of trouble. Woo~~~ Suddenly, there was a small cheer, which startled Zhang Rongfang from the view. "okay!" Yan Zheng gave a loud shout. "Go back, please have a good meal!" "Boss is refreshing!" "Elephant House! Elephant House!" "Okay! Then the elephant building!" Yan Zheng and a group of sailors celebrated happily. Zhang Rongfang looked back again, but the shadow of the white boat could no longer be seen. Like him, the dozen or so passengers who came out on the deck also breathed a sigh of relief. "That was the white bandit''s ship just now, right?" A middle-aged man who was closer to one side said in a deep voice. The man was wearing a blue gown, holding a black fan, and a small beard on his chin. He was tall and strong, with sharp eyes, unlike ordinary people. Beside him, there are two young people, a man and a woman. He was about eighteen or nineteen years old. The young man''s eyes followed the boat owner''s eldest daughter Nini from time to time. The woman looked at the white boat following with great interest. "Yes, Dad, I heard from my cousins ??that it was a white pirate ship. They often intercept passing merchant ships and charge tolls. I didn''t expect our ship to be able to get rid of the white bandits. The speed of this ship is not ordinary merchant ships. " "Fortunately, our boat is fast, otherwise, if we are caught up, I''m afraid we will have to be exposed." The woman did not continue. Seemingly realizing that Zhang Rongfang was listening, she turned her head and gave this side a hard look. Zhang Rongfang didn''t listen on purpose, but because his five senses are so good, these three people are only seven or eight meters away from him, so it''s hard for him not to listen. Faced with the woman''s stare, he didn''t even look at her, nor did he care. The middle-aged man whispered a few words to his daughter, then turned and left. The two sons and daughters lowered their voices as much as possible this time and communicated for a while before turning around and returning to the cabin. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about these three people. For him, whether it was the white robber behind him or the family of three hiding their identities, they were all just the background of occasional encounters on the road. As long as he is not provoked, everything else is fine. After throwing off the white pirate ship, the merchant ship sailed in light rain for a day and a night, and the wind and waves became stronger and stronger, and the whole ship began to shake, heave, and tilt. Fortunately, in the wind and waves, the ship quickly arrived at the transit port - Liaozhou Port. The goods were unloaded for a small part, and then reloaded for a small part. A few passengers got off the ship, but more than a dozen people boarded. The next day, Feiyun set sail again. This time, what was surprising was that the white bandit''s ship appeared again not long after. Yan Zheng and others waited for the battle, and kept trying to get rid of the opponent, but to no avail. The opponent''s helmsman was very good, and the speed of the ship was faster than before. The distance between the two has been shrinking and shortening. On the deck of the white ship. Kong Chi and the rest of the dozen or so people from Xizong had already made preparations at this time, and were ready to attack at any time, as long as the two ships approached to a certain extent. Last time, Feiyun encountered them halfway, but after a lot of hard work, they were directly thrown off. This time, there was absolutely no way for Feiyun to escape. "We followed directly from the port, and we caught up as soon as we came out. I don''t believe it. If I let you run away again this time, Im afraid I wont be able to hold my head up for the rest of my life when I go back! "Kong Chi held the copper staff and looked downcastly. "Everyone get ready!" The monk with glasses raised his hand and said loudly. These people, those who survived the encirclement and massacre of Shangguan Feihe, are all absolutely elite. In the generation of Kongzi, there is Kongchi, a master, and two Sankong worship gods. There are five people in the generation of Hui, all of whom are Sankong and Neifa. Then there are nine members of the Jue family. It''s all about internal law and external medicine to worship God. With such strength, it is enough to massacre an ordinary city. Not to mention a small merchant ship. "Master, this distance should be enough." A dwarf bow approached from behind and reported respectfully. "Then prepare to light the fire." Kong Chi laughed. Fire the cannon first to see what''s on the cargo ship. Immediately, a dozen or so sailors turned into part-time gunners, and began to take out the flints, reload the shells, ignite and fire the cannons. Bang bang bang bang! In an instant, a series of shells crashed down. The whole white boat shook violently. "Damn it! Who is firing indiscriminately!?" Kong Chi immediately cursed. "Master, it wasn''t our cannon, it was the merchant ship in front that fired first!" The captain looked shocked and looked at the merchant ship in front. "I*! Is this a merchant ship the fuck!?" Looking at the front, which can turn freely, there are more than ten gun barrels densely packed. Everyone on the white pirate ship was shocked. Here, not just now, now some covering tarpaulins have been lifted. "He has twice as many cannons as us! Who are the pirates!?" Kong Chi was dumbfounded, looking at the muzzle of the Feiyun in front of him that was constantly spewing out flames, he didn''t know how to react for a while. * * * Aboard the Feiyun. "It''s troublesome, the white thief is getting closer and closer. If the other party makes a move." Yan Zheng sighed. "We are just a merchant ship, and if we are hit, we will lose a lot." The helmsman beside him heard this and his eyelids twitched. "So you acted first? No wonder I always heard that you have never encountered pirates when you went to sea before. If your feelings are completely sunk, you are not encountering pirates, but encountering shipwrecks, right?" "... Alas, this is a last resort." Yan Zheng''s eyes showed helplessness. "In these days, people are good at being bullied, and horses are being ridden by others. If you don''t resist, you will suffer." But is this called resistance? You call it active bombardment! The helmsman dared not say anything. "Hahahaha!" A middle-aged man approached, his eyes showing appreciation. "I didn''t expect to meet such a hero just by traveling casually. He is worthy of my people! He is brave and brave!" He cupped his fists and smiled at the captain Yan Zheng. "My humble man, Kong Yuhui, just saw your brother''s behavior, so I should understand it!" "It''s a pity that there is no drink! Xia Yanzheng, who was originally from the navy, knows a little bit about self-protection methods. I made you laugh." Yan Zheng also smiled back. "No wonder. So he was from the navy." Kong Yuhui was the one who was talking and chatting with his children on the deck just now. At this time, he became interested, so he chatted with Yan Zheng in a low voice. At this time, the gunfire continued, and the white pirate ships behind were forced to distance themselves. Several rounds of artillery fire came down, and the hull of the white pirate ship was also hit, breaking a piece of the ship''s side. Zhang Rongfang was standing by the side of the boat. With his eyesight and the penetration of dark light vision, he had just seen a group of bald donkeys on the white pirate ship. The opponent is tall and strong, and one can tell by his strength that he is a martial arts practitioner. I thought I might have to do it myself. Unexpectedly, Feiyun is indeed a sea-going ship that dares to carry long-distance freight all the year round, and it really has two brushes. "That''s right, if it weren''t for the cards, such a cargo ship would not have been safe so many times. It was scrapped as early as the first voyage." Zhang Rongfang can also understand. Few of the cargo ships at sea these days are clean. Some cargo ships, even when the business is not good, will occasionally work part-time as pirates. It was the first time he had seen one with such exaggerated firepower as Feiyun. He had never seen such a powerful configuration on the cargo ship in Erythronia before. Looking away, Zhang Rongfang looked at Captain Yan Zheng. Yan Zhengzheng had a happy conversation with the middle-aged man. The man''s two sons and daughters were chatting with Yan Zheng''s daughter Nini. The people on both sides seemed to be getting acquainted. ''It doesn''t matter. Let them escape. '' After Zhang Rongfang let go of the shackles, he didn''t have a good impression of the bald donkey. If the other party dared to come up to rob the ship, he would **** them all up. Now that there is a more convenient way to solve the worship of God, he no longer has to find the spiritual core like before, and he has to kill many times to solve it. Directly controlling whether he is worshiping a **** or not, and draining his blood are the fastest ways to kill. At this time, I watched the white pirate ship gradually being forced to distance itself, gradually unable to keep up. Zhang Rongfang lost interest, turned around and returned to the cabin, ready to continue his literary practice. It''s just that he has survived. On the white pirate ship, Kong Chi and the others were quite angry. "Close to me! Just a merchant ship! Cargo ship!? Don''t you claim to have been a warship!?" Kong Chi roared loudly, and slammed the copper staff into the deck with a bang. In Shangguan Feihe''s place, he ran around like a dog. He couldn''t beat Shangguan Feihe, but it didn''t mean the other party could kill him! Because he can run! But now, even a mere cargo ship can''t do it now! ? The dwarf captain was sweating profusely from being scolded, but the gap is the gap, and the distance between the White Pirate Ship and the Feiyun is still getting farther. Until all the people of Xizong completely gave up their pursuit. Kong Chi gritted his teeth and trembled with anger. "A bunch of trash!" Boom! He pulled out his Zen stick and hit it once, causing a sailor beside him to fly horizontally, vomited blood, and the side of his body collapsed, apparently dead. Looking at the Feiyun which was getting farther and farther ahead and gradually submerged into the sea fog. "It''s your fate!" The only hope in Kongchi''s heart to make up for the loss was completely gone. He could already imagine what he might face when he returned this trip. Under the surging emotion in his heart, Kong Chi slapped the side of the boat with a hard palm. Sawdust flew across, and the side of the ship was smashed into pieces again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： 376 Shaken Chapter 376 Chapter 376 shaken "Brother, why worry, we still have a chance." The monk with glasses continued to speak. "Opportunity? What opportunity?" Kong Chi said in a concentrated voice. "This distance, if you use your skill speed, you can actually swim it in time." The physical fitness of Grandmaster Worship God is far beyond that of ordinary people. Even in the waves, he should be able to catch up with the speed of the sea boat in front. "In addition, if there is no other way, we can also mobilize our forces and intercept it directly at Kyushu Port." "Jiuzhou Port? Not bad!" Kong Chi clapped his hands. "As expected of Junior Brother Huicheng, you really have a good brain!" "Where, it''s just that the brother was angry for a while and didn''t notice it. As long as you calm down, you can actually think of such a small matter easily. I''m just reminding you." Huicheng said respectfully. "In addition, I heard that there are people close to this picture in Wushan Mansion. Where is the group of subordinates he once formed in the Golden Wing Tower? Maybe we can transfer people to take over there. If we can threaten this person At best, if the threat is not enough, it will take a little more effort. Anyway, without the protection of Tianbao Palace, these people will be wiped out sooner or later. Huicheng pushed his glasses and said calmly. "Good idea! This picture is going to Jiuzhou Port. From this point of view, is it possible that his destination is Wushan Mansion? It''s very possible!" Kong Chi thought. "It should be." He became more and more sure. Crack, crack, crack. Suddenly, a clear applause came from the side of the ship. Everyone turned their heads suddenly and looked towards the voice. "Who!?" Kong Chi''s heart shuddered, the voice was so close, at most only a dozen meters away, yet he didn''t notice it! The expression of the monk with glasses changed slightly, and he took a few steps back slightly, his back resting on the ship''s side, approaching the dilapidated ship''s side gap. The sailors on the ship unconsciously drew their weapons. The dozen or so masters of Xizong spread out vigilantly and looked at the direction of the applause from different angles. In the mist. A burly black figure was half squatting on the side of the ship, right at the gap opened by the shell. Heiying stood up, revealing a tall body of more than two meters. Crash. The absorbent top on his body was taken off and thrown on the ground, revealing his strong and burly upper body. "Just now, can you say it again?" The figure approached slowly, and the outline of the face gradually became clear. It was a pitch-black metal mask with only eyes exposed. It was Zhang Rongfang who just swam from the sea. "Pretending to be a ghost! Kill him!" Kong Chi yelled. Some sailors around raised their guns to aim. boom! Gunshots sounded. Zhang Rongfang had expected it a long time ago, moved to the left ahead of time, and raised his hand to beat out a handful of wood slag. Puff puff. A group of unarmored sailors fell to the ground one after another. Boom! The deck under Zhang Rongfang''s feet exploded, and he jumped up, dodging to the right, avoiding a flying knife hidden weapon. At the same time point out with one finger of the right hand. In an instant, the index finger seemed to divide, turning into dozens of finger shadows and falling on the approaching Xizong people. A group of people suddenly scattered and fell to the ground. The blood vessels in their whole body were cut off by a finger, and they couldn''t move. In an instant, Kong Chi was already holding a Zen stick, soaring into the air from behind, extremely fast, and struck down with a single stick. This stick has reached the real peak among the **** worshiping masters in terms of strength and speed! Although Kong Chi''s brain is full of muscles, his strength is really not weak, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to escape from Shangguan Feihe''s hands successfully. At this time, taking advantage of Zhang Rongfang''s attack to attack other people, he didn''t care what kind of power the opponent was, and immediately attacked. And even if it was a sneak attack, he tried his best to explode with all his strength. Except for the useless limit state and final pose, the rest of the power is used. when! ! pity. In an instant, Zhang Rongfang grabbed the Zen stick with his backhand. The canes struck each other, and the two actually made the sound of gold and iron clashing. A huge low-pitched shock exploded from between the canes. The sound shook everyone around their heads, and they couldn''t help covering their ears. click. A piece of wooden spike was thrown out of Kong Chi''s hand, hitting Zhang Rongfang''s mask. The mask clicked, shattered and fell, and sprinkled on the deck, revealing a face below that made everyone completely unpredictable. Kong Chi didn''t have time to see it, but as soon as the Zen staff touched the opponent, he felt a terrifying force and bounced back from the opponent''s hand. This person''s strength is even stronger than his current full strength! After this blow, he flew backwards, hit the mast, unloaded and slid down, standing still. The mast clicked and broke slowly. The sails fluttered down like clouds. Kong Chi''s chest was full of blood, and he stood still and quickly slowed down his breath. But when he was breathing heavily, Zhang Rongfang''s figure had already flashed continuously, subduing the rest of Xizong''s people and the sailors on the boat one by one to the ground. Blood splashed on the deck. Some people will resist violently at first. But no matter how they counterattacked, all counterattacks were easily avoided by Zhang Rongfang. In terms of personal strength, only the dozen or so members of Xizong are slightly better. But they lost most of their strength by having their veins cut off from the very beginning. At this time, the rest of the dozens of crew members who stayed outside basically fell to the ground. Poof. He pinched the dwarf captain''s neck in the last move, turned around slowly, and looked at Kong Chi. "Now, it''s just you." "It''s you!?" At this moment, Kong Chi could see the other person''s face clearly. It''s just that, that face, let him imagine and speculate a lot, but there is no answer, it is the same as now. Not only him, I am afraid that everyone will never think that the person in front of him... actually "You are Zhang Ying! No! You are not Zhang Ying!? Who the **** are you!?" Kong Chi shouted, looking at the fallen people around him. He was frightened and angry, but he hesitated a little because of the shock, and the other party actually... Looking at the colleagues and sailors who suffered heavy casualties around them. Without the sailors, they would have no way to get out of the sea. The other party is breaking their roots! "You''re looking for death!" Kong Chi understood in his heart, roared immediately, and rushed forward. Faxiang Yasha, Arhat, the two extreme states explode and superimpose at the same time. Immediately, the muscles all over his body swelled and swelled, stretching open the monk''s robe. The body grew rapidly from more than two meters before to three meters. His whole body''s skin turned black, with silver streaks appearing, but his body proportions became elongated strangely, with his arms above his knees. Zhang Rongfang is quite familiar with Xizong''s limit state. At this time, there is no rush, and the three limit states are turned on at the same time. The unity of spirit and mind, the mutual assistance of yin and yang, critical. His size swelled again, also reaching three meters. The skin color of the whole body is as gray as a rock. The two tiptoed a little, and at the same time they hedged and saved. Boom! ! The entire ship shook slightly, and with the hull as the center, a circle of ripples spread around. Fist to fist, leg to leg, simultaneous anticipation, the first opportunity to defend against the enemy. The strength of both of them is to fight fast, and if they don''t have the strength to use it, they change their moves quickly. In this kind of confrontation, outsiders can only see a group of phantoms flickering rapidly between the two. The stalemate didn''t last long, and soon there was a muffled sound. Zhang Rongfang stepped back a few steps and stepped on several big holes on the deck. He got a punch in the right chest. "Interesting. You are much better than nothing." His chance to fend off the enemy is still far behind the opponent. If it weren''t for the superiority in strength and speed, I''m afraid he would have been defeated at the beginning. In the final analysis, Zhang Rongfang himself knew that he was actually using his dark-light vision to imitate the opportunity to defend against the enemy. Actually, the two are completely different abilities. Light-light vision has considerable limitations. Once the other party wears thicker clothing and equipment, it will not be effective. When fighting fiercely, the opponent is more or less blocked by something. Combined with the rapid change of qi and blood, dark light vision must first ''see'', then transform into ''prediction'', and then ''react''. Compared with the direct "anticipation" of defending against the enemy, making a "response" requires one more step. According to Zuo Han''s introduction, defending against the enemy first is a kind of comprehensive grasp of the opponent. It is through the general grasp of the five senses, the understanding of martial arts moves, the prediction of the opponent''s offensive and defensive intentions, and thus the prediction of the opponent''s moves. This kind of prediction is extremely fast, and in many cases it can even be done without thinking. This is like an answer, which can be reached by many kinds of questions. Fighting the enemy first only needs to grasp the answer. As for the method and topic used by the opponent to achieve it. Actually it doesn''t matter. Because no matter what, the other party''s purpose is only one. "Could it be that you killed Kongwu too!?!" Kong Chi''s expression changed upon hearing this. He stared at the young face of the other party. Yes, the other party looked like he was only in his thirties at most, and he didn''t worship God! Without worshiping God, he was able to match himself to this extent! ? And killed Kongwu! ? Kong Chi couldn''t believe his ears. What kind of monster is this! ? Except for the extreme masters, the **** worship masters are basically invincible! This is basically a fact that all forces have personally tested based on their record. The limit of ordinary people is the grandmaster, and the mortal grandmaster can''t even defeat the somewhat strong Worship Sankong. Available now. "Extreme Realm!?" Kong Ji knew he had guessed the answer "Such speed and power? Are you a demon? Or a polar law?!" He quickly adjusted his breath and blood, as if he was facing a formidable enemy. "Oh? Is there any difference in extreme realm?" Zhang Rongfang asked curiously. "It doesn''t seem to be a demon, let alone an extreme law." With just one sentence, Kong Chi judged Zhang Rongfang''s state. Looking at the other party''s head-to-head confrontation with himself, the arm is still unscathed. Kong Chi''s scalp was numb, completely unimaginable. "What kind of monster are you!??" "Monster?" Zhang Rongfang shook his head, "Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are more like monsters than me." He looked up to the sky. At this time, above the fog, the sun shone directly down, shining on him. He turned around, revealing the **** lotus behind his back. "Did you see it?" Zhang Rongfang said softly. "It doesn''t matter whether you are in the extreme state or worshiping the gods. You have all gone astray." He spread his arms, stretching his back muscles back. "Waiting for martial arts, we take martial arts as the foundation and Taoism as the direction. Consolidate essence and gather into three flowers." "There is a saying in the Taoist scriptures: three flowers gather at the top, and the five qi are towards the Yuan! The essence, energy and spirit are gathered into a lotus, and the three flowers are condensed. This is the right way." "And you wait. You deviated from the right path, and you have already become enchanted by now." The sun shone down and fell on the blood lotus on Zhang Rongfang''s back, reflecting a faint blood light. At this moment, combined with his awe-inspiring posture and expression, it actually gave people an inexplicable sacred beauty. "You, you!?" Kong Chi looked at the beautiful blood lotus made of blood vessels on the opponent''s strong muscles, and he didn''t know why, but felt that he couldn''t refute it. He even gradually became shaken by worshiping gods and Buddhas. If they can rely on themselves to be so powerful, why should they think about worshiping God? Could it be that he is the one who really embarked on the right path of cultivation? ? Could it be that people themselves do not need to worship gods to be so powerful? ? If he can, why can''t we! ? As soon as this idea came out, Kong Chi only felt that everything he believed in before seemed to be shaken. He can feel that the other party is not worshiping God, he can feel that the other party is as powerful as himself! if if Countless thoughts collided in Kong Chi''s mind. He stood there blankly, suddenly. Boom! ! There was an explosion. Kong Chi''s upper body exploded completely, turning into countless silver threads. Thank you Liu Zhilang for the reward last week~ The temperature is high recently, please pay attention to the temperature difference between cold and hot, add and subtract clothes, dont catch a cold~ If its too hot, remember to cool down, dont fight hard, otherwise too much body heat will not dissipate, and it will increase the heart rate Load, leading to induced heart disease. (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： 377 on the itinerary Chapter 377 377 on the itinerary "Um??" On the white boat, Zhang Rongfang stared at the monk Kong Chi who exploded. He originally planned to do a preliminary rehearsal to practice the perfection of his rhetoric. It would be great if someone could point out his flaws in person. But now Exploded? what happened? "Interesting." Zhang Rongfang lightly tapped his toes, landed on the intact ship''s side and looked down at Kong Chi who was changing. A large number of silver threads waved and made a sound of breaking through the air, moving around, and then reunited like knitting a sweater. In a few seconds, it knits back to its original appearance. But this time. This kind of weaving seems to be different. Or the Kong Chi after weaving, the look is completely different. Before, he could still see his emotional changes, whether he was angry or confused. Available now. On that rough face, there was only one looktranquility and peace. Like the Buddha standing high in the temple. A subtle sense of familiarity surged into Zhang Rongfang''s heart. He squinted his eyes, and immediately thought of the statue of the blood **** he saw before. The Kong Chi at this time is very similar to the previous statue. "Interesting, let me see, what method will you use to resist me" Zhang Rongfang moved his hands to adjust his body to the best condition. Boom! In an instant, Kong Chi''s body disappeared in place. His instant movement speed was so fast that it knocked open the air and sent out a violent airflow to disperse. The diffused airflow forms a gust of wind, blowing the debris on the surrounding decks and constantly rolling. Zhang Rongfang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he hurriedly raised his hands and crossed them in front of him to block them. But still a little slow. when! Kong Chi hit his shoulders with both hands at the same time, making the sound of gold and iron clashing. The huge impact was like a bomb, hitting Zhang Rongfang''s shoulders with flesh and blood, and splashing backwards. The deck cracked and exploded, and Zhang Rongfang was unable to unload his strength, and was directly shot into the lower floors. Boom! He was on his back and kept falling. At this time, he could see clearly what Kong Chi had become now. Just in the process of erupting, this seemingly unintelligent monk has turned into a strange man with fingernails growing on his hands and sharp as knives. A layer of wing-like muscle bulges grew out of his back, but the wings didn''t take shape, as if they were still bound by a skin membrane. At this time, Kong Chi''s upper legs were elongated, and his toes were all turned into sharp horns that were as sharp as blades. From a distance, he no longer has a human form, but more like some kind of wild beast hunter in nature. Boom! Zhang Rongfang fell **** the second floor, the ground exploded, and almost fell down again. But it finally stabilized. He hurriedly turned over to avoid his original position. With a whoosh, Kong Chi''s figure descended from the sky, and hit Zhang Rongfang''s chest hard with a knee bump. Boom! The floor exploded. The old monk was caught off guard and fell down, falling into the third floor, which is also the bottom of the ship. In the dark cabin, Zhang Rongfang stood up and patted the ashes off his body. The wounds on his shoulders have healed at this time, intact as before. After reaching more than 90% flesh and blood, his overall body quality increase at this time has reached an exaggerated level. Plus the super high healing speed of the life value itself. It can be said that at this time, his healing ability is no worse than that of a martial artist. Standing in the cabin, he held his breath and listened quietly. Suddenly he avoided to the right. Boom! A figure leaped from below and smashed through the floor, grabbing at his face. Amid the splash of sawdust, Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and pressed the heavy mountain down. The three extreme states superimpose the power of mountains, colliding with each other head-on. when! There was another loud bang like striking iron. Zhang Rongfang retreated several steps in a row, his legs sunk in every step. "Again!" He laughed. There is a kind of carefree feeling in my heart to display what I have learned. Immediately, he pulled out his feet and threw himself forward again with all his strength. Bang bang bang bang bang! The two fought against each other like a storm, and from time to time they just brushed a little bit of the surrounding edges, and then smashed the surrounding wooden walls to pieces. The White Ship groaned in the aftermath of their battle. The walls burst and penetrated block by block. Zhang Rongfang played vigorously, and the multiple of Zhongshan continued to increase. From double to triple. Three times to five times. Gradually, he suppressed Kong Chi head-on. "Not enough not enough not enough!! Hahahaha! Let me have more fun!" Repressed for a long time, the release made Zhang Rongfang''s arms turn into phantoms, striking towards Kong Chi overwhelmingly. From a distance, it seems that he gave birth to dozens of arms at the same time. "Death!" Kong Chi roared, and the skin of his body began to appear light silver, and silver threads gradually began to drill out of his mouth, nose, ear holes and eyes, stabbing toward Zhang Rongfang like tentacles. As a grandmaster, he has gradually reached the pinnacle of his physical fitness. But that''s it, but there is still a little distance from Zhang Rongfang on the opposite side. "Final Form: King Yaksha!" Finally, after being knocked back by a palm again, Kong Chi opened his mouth mechanically, and his throat made a sound like a loud bell. The sound wave was like a starter, shaking his whole body instantly. Let its body undergo rapid and drastic changes. Its size became even thinner. The silver lines on the skin of the whole body began to weave twisted ghost faces one by one. A row of exhaust holes grows densely from its back. Poof. A wave of air exploded, and the empty idiot rushed towards Zhang Rongfang like a cannonball. He formed a knife with one hand, and split into dozens of hand knives in mid-air, as if all the hand knives were real, and stabbed Zhang Rongfang at the same time. This is too fast, resulting in afterimages at the same time. The Yaksha method in the True Buddha Temple is based on the speed of increase. The final form of Kong Chi''s practice is the Yaksha King who erupted from the Yaksha as the main extension. Its speed has skyrocketed by several percent compared to just now. At this time, even Zhang Rongfang can only see a shadow. Yes, he can no longer see Kong Chi''s movement speed clearly. But that''s okay. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about it, gathered strength with both hands at the same time, and frantically swung his fists in front of him. "Heavy Mountain Ten Times!" Hoo! ! His violent punches are like raindrops, forming a strong wind and blowing forward. The strong wind formed a wall, which was just formed when it was smashed open by a huge figure. Boom! ! In an instant, the two collided at the same time. Four arms fight each other, fists fight swords. Just for a moment, the two flew backwards together. Zhang Rongfang smashed through the planks of the hull and fell into the sea, splashing white water waves. Kong Chi also crashed out of the hull, but the silver thread on his body flew out suddenly, grabbed the hull, and pulled it back forcefully like tentacles. As soon as he came back from a stand, he lowered his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. Obviously he was injured during the duel. And it''s not an ordinary injury. At this time, the Buddha-like sense of peace before this time gradually faded away from him. A hint of sanity resurfaced in his pupils. "What''s going on!? How did I enter the final ceremony!?" Kong Chi looked at the mess around him inexplicably. At this moment, all the memories of the fight just flooded into his mind. His complexion changed suddenly. The impact of a large number of picture memories made him involuntarily cover his mind. "No! That person just now! That person pretending to be Zhang Ying!?" "What happened to me before!? Is there something. I seem to have forgotten something??" Kong Chi felt as if a picture was missing in his mind. The memory of the previous fight seems incoherent. There seems to be a small piece missing. He took a deep breath and looked at the position where Zhang Rongfang fell into the sea. "Is it dead?" "That''s right, without worshiping God, having such strength is beyond imagination. He is definitely not as fast as I recover after being injured! So." Boom! ! In an instant, the whole white boat vibrated suddenly. Then began to shake violently. "What''s going on!?" Kong Chi''s face changed drastically, suddenly he seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked at the bottom. "Could it be!?!" He thought of a terrible possibility! at this time. Boom! With a muffled sound, a gap broke through the bottom of the entire white boat from the outside to the inside. Accompanied by the seawater gushing in from the spring, a burly figure broke through the waves, leaped forward, and lightly landed on the wooden board not far in front of Kong Chi. The delicate seawater turned into lines, flowing and sliding from Zhang Rongfang''s body surface and muscle lines. The remaining water stains are quickly evaporated by the high body temperature and turned into hazy water vapor. Apart from the messy black long hair scattered on the shoulders randomly like seaweed, Zhang Rongfang''s whole body at this time does not have the slightest wound! Do not! He doesn''t even have a scar! Kong Chi was horrified. He involuntarily wanted to step back. But as soon as he thought about it, he forcibly suppressed it. Do not! no! He has entered the final form at this time, and must not retreat! Once he retreats, his master realm will definitely degenerate! Until then!! Kong Chi gritted his teeth, and the air hole on his back blasted out air, pushing him forward with a vertical palm. What he practiced is one of the supreme skills of the True Buddha Temple, the true form of subduing demons. Waking up at this time is much better than using only brute force in the unconscious state before. The power and skills of moves have also increased a lot. but. "Are there no new tricks?" Zhang Rongfang showed a slight disappointment on his face. "Dead!" Kong Chi''s facial blood vessels protruded, and the blood and silver in his eyes mingled and swirled. In the final state, he failed to kill the opponent, so if the strength is still the same as before, he knows that there is a high probability that he will not be able to escape. so. The only way to survive is to die! Seeing that he was about to rush in front of Zhang Rongfang, suddenly he struck with both hands together, and the five fingers of his left hand were snapped off with precision. Five fingers were severed, the wound was cut like a knife, and the silver thread surged and sprayed out suddenly. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! Even Zhang Rongfang couldn''t predict this momentary change. When he found out, the distance between the two was only three meters. Three meters is an instant for the master. "pity." Zhang Rongfang''s figure flashed to the left. He narrowly avoided the silver line''s pounce and puncture. "The speed of the Grandmaster''s final pose is really hard for me to avoid, but the speed of the spiritual thread is not fast." The swift spiritual line back then was nothing in his eyes at this time. He kept dodging and dodging the spirit thread, and waited with leisure, waiting for Kong Chi to fall into a period of weakness after releasing the spirit thread. (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： 378 under the stroke Chapter 378 Tens of seconds later. The spiritual thread in Kong Chi''s hand was swept away and disappeared. He knelt down on the ground out of breath, and the final posture on his body was slowly and naturally released. He has been unable to bear such a huge consumption. Everything around was quiet again. At this time, the hull has tilted to seventy degrees. Zhang Rongfang gently landed behind him and stood still. His body was as it was at the beginning, without any scars, and even his physical strength was exhausted, as if he had never moved. "Is it over?" He quietly looked at Kong Chi. "Hehe." Kong Chi knelt on the ground. Suddenly rushed out in one direction. Boom! He burst into a room in the ship. Zhang Rongfang is about to follow. Suddenly, his eyes changed slightly, and he evacuated in the opposite direction. At the same time, he jumped out and rushed towards the sea from the hole. Boom! ! In an instant, a mass of violent flames exploded out of the room where Kong Chi rushed, and swept across the small half of the white boat in an instant. At the same time, it also wrapped Zhang Rongfang who was still in the air. is dynamite! An unknown amount of explosives were hidden on board the white ship. At this time, it was completely detonated by Kong Chi. The flames quickly burned on the hull. Poof. A large group of silver threads flew out and fell into the sea from the other side. The silver thread drifted away slowly, and quickly gathered into a hollow shape. He is floating in the water, naked and motionless, waiting for the resurrection after death. Detonating explosives at close range, even the master of worshiping gods, will die. But this is his trump card. As long as no one can instantly kill him. Then this trick comes in handy. The big deal is that they explode together and die together once. And now, his goal has been achieved. Tens of seconds later, Kong Chi slowly opened his eyes, and quickly swam up from the water. "I won! Hahahahaha! Aren''t you crazy!?? Wasn''t I the one who survived in the end!?" Kongzhi laughed triumphantly. Looking at the white ship that was gradually burning and sank most of its hull, he was relieved, the depression and threat just now were finally released at this time. Yes, he saw the man being swept by flames with his own eyes, and his design layout just now finally killed an enemy he had never seen in his life! Isn''t this something to be proud of! ? That person''s horror and weirdness, even the great masters he has seen before, have never given him such a feeling. The grand master is simply more powerful. But that person just now. That piercing threat. Kong Chi felt that he might never forget it in his lifetime. "As expected of me! In terms of strength, I am not as good as a top grandmaster, but I will not lose! I will not die! This is winning! As long as I live longer than you all! I am the strongest!" Kong Chi laughed so hard that tears flowed from his eyes. Poof. Suddenly, a big hand silently locked his throat from behind. The palm was wide and rough, just enough to completely wrap his entire neck at this time. Kong Chi''s laughter stopped abruptly. His heart was beating violently, stiffly, and he turned his head slowly. Kaka''s neck bone turning sound. He saw that Zhang Ying, who was supposed to die in the flame explosion, was actually behind him intact! "You you you you you you!?" Kong Chi opened his mouth, already starting to speak incoherently. His heart began to break. one more time. He felt it again. When I was still a mortal, I felt hopeless when faced with the inability to kill the gods and warriors. "Are you happy?" Zhang Rong smiled, except that the end of his long hair was a little burnt, there was no injury on his body. No, maybe there was an injury, but it has already healed and recovered by this time. "No, I''m not happy, I''m sorry! Sorry!" Kong Chi hurriedly echoed. His scalp is numb at this time, and his condition is the worst in history. If he is killed again "Your heart is broken." Zhang Rongfang could feel the opponent''s momentum dropping rapidly. When the state of mind of the master is broken, the state of the body will decline rapidly. This kind of change is very idealistic. Emotions trigger the body. If the spirit is not concentrated enough, the reaction will not be rapid. These are taboos for warriors. Under the same strength and speed, if one party hesitates for a moment, the force cannot reach the strongest state. So it will lose. "ended." Zhang Rongfang gently exerted force with his palm. Chick! Fingertips pierced a blood vessel, and a large amount of blood quickly poured into his body. His long hair, which had just been scorched, began to grow again, repaired, and glowed like pearls in the sun. This is something Zhang Rongfang never thought about. ''Does swallowing Qi and blood still have this effect? He knew it. In this way, if he is seriously injured in the future, he can quickly catch the enemy and replenish his blood to himself. In less than ten seconds, Kong Chi shriveled up quickly. His eyes lost their agility. He tried to struggle, but he was so weak that Zhang Rongfang''s arms firmly caught him, making him unable to move. Until finally it was completely shriveled, and then its heart was crushed by a palm again. He was completely turned into black ash, floating in the sea water. Without using the blood lotus, with the improved physical state, superimposed three extreme states, plus ten times the heavy mountain. Solved and killed a **** worship master. Zhang Rongfang was satisfied. Originally thought that the blood lotus would need to be used. Now it seems that you can beat the opponent to death without using the blood lotus state. In fact, when he was finally involved in the explosion, he entered the blood lotus state for a moment. The purpose of this test has been achieved. Kill the mouth, plus test the strength. Looking at the completely submerged ship in the distance, sinking into the sea. Zhang Rongfang turned over and submerged into the sea, and chased in the direction of Feiyun. After more than ten seconds. A human head slowly emerged from a distant sea surface. That person is the bespectacled monk who encouraged the emptiness before. He jumped into the sea to survive the first time he started the fight. When Zhang Rongfang fought Kong Chi, he hid far away. Seeing that the outcome has been decided at this time, he arched out of the sea. Huicheng spat out the metal trachea in his mouth, the slender metal trachea was the fundamental reason why he was able to hide in the sea for so long. At this time, he looked at the direction Zhang Rongfang left, his eyes were full of shock and shock. "I didn''t expect that that picture didn''t need anyone''s protection at all! No wonder so many masters of Xizong died in Erythrina. No wonder he dared to travel alone! So that''s it! " He knew it in his heart, and secretly marveled at Zhang Ying''s hidden depth, which was unimaginable. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced that he had obtained such a big piece of information because of an unexpected thought. Mengli may be able to use this information to gain a lot of benefits. As long as it is used properly, it can completely provoke a full-scale conflict between Xizong and Daoism. '' Immediately, his heart was burning, and he turned around and swam towards another reservation. It looks like a vast sea here, but the members of the Righteous Alliance have already made arrangements, so... Poof. Huicheng''s body stopped abruptly, and he lowered his head in disbelief, staring blankly at his left chest. There, there is a wooden thorn piercing from the back, piercing the heart, and protruding from the front chest. Right behind him, tens of meters away, Zhang Rongfang withdrew his hand with a smile, sank slowly, and disappeared on the sea. This time, he originally planned to find out who leaked his whereabouts. But in the end, Zhang Rongfang gave up. There are no absolute secrets in the world. As long as there are people, as long as there is communication, there will be secrets leaked. Instead of wasting energy, it is better to cut off all the people who dare to invade along the way. Now he already has this confidence. * * * Three days later. Kyushu Port. Feiyun slowly entered the port. By the side of the ship, Zhang Rongfang mixed with a group of passengers, looking at the chaotic scenery of the pier on the shore. The coolies, the passengers who got on and off the ship, like colorful ants, kept going up and down. The unloading and loading vehicles and the huge cargo boxes, like long worms carried by ants, moved slowly towards the distance and approached here. "This is Jiuzhou Port. What''s the plan for Brother Zhang?" Yan Zheng brought his daughter over to say goodbye. In the past few days, he and Zhang Rongfang got along very well. The two had the same ideas in many places, and they started chatting with each other, feeling like they would hate each other later. Even Zhang Rongfang recognized Yan Ni as his niece. Although Nini strongly objected, it was finally decided. "I plan to take a stroll around. After all, when traveling, you always have to look around." Naturally, Zhang Rongfang would not say that he was going to Wushan Mansion. "If you go around, you must be careful of bandits. But this is a mountainous province, and the safety is much better than that around Qingchuan. With my brother''s strength, if there is nothing wrong in Qingchuan, it will be safer here." Yan Yan Zheng laughed. "Then thank you for your kind words." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Brother Yan, we are going to disembark too. Thank you for your kind hospitality these days. If you come to Wushan Mansion when you are free, you must come to my Kong''s house!" The middle-aged man with two children also approached with a smile. come over. "Thank you, brother Kong, for your kindness, I will definitely have the opportunity!" Yan Zheng said with a smile and clasped his fists. "That''s right." Yan Zheng suddenly remembered and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "This brother Kong is going to Wushan City, the capital of the mountain province. If you are okay, brother, you can go to Wushan with them first, and then go to other places. This way, there are many people and it will be safer to take care of each other. How about it?" "There is no need for this. I am used to being loose and like to come and go freely." Zhang Rongfang declined. "Besides, I''m a nosy person, and I caused a little trouble, so it''s inconvenient to implicate others." Hearing this, Yan Zheng, who originally wanted to persuade, nodded in understanding, and said no more. Instead, it was the three of the Kong family. Originally, the three of them didn''t have a good opinion of Zhang Rongfang, especially the youngest daughter Kong Siyan. Because of the eavesdropping misunderstanding before, they always felt that Zhang Rongfang had a vicious face and didn''t seem like a good person. But when she heard this, her perception of it changed drastically. Thinking in another way, if they get into trouble and encounter such an opportunity, Im afraid they would like to hide it deeper, and then let as many people around them as possible. People like Zhang Rongfang who don''t want to hurt others, but speak out. That''s very few. Immediately, Kong Yuhui had a good impression of him. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are plenty of vacancies in the convoy we arranged, and everyone can take care of us together. Brother Zhang doesn''t have to worry about any trouble." "Yes, yes!" The youngest daughter, Kong Siyan, is straightforward. She felt that she might have misunderstood Zhang Rongfang''s character before, and felt a little bit ashamed, so she rushed to speak at this moment. "Brother Zhang, don''t be afraid. In other places, our Kong family may not be a big deal. But in this mountain province, don''t worry about any troubles. When we get here, we have to deal with it! Don''t be afraid, come with us to make sure you''ll be fine." !" "Thank you for your kindness, but" Zhang Rongfang wanted to speak again. "Are you worried that the journey is too slow? Don''t worry, we are all fast-moving horse-drawn carriages, and the speed is much faster than ordinary horse-drawn carriages. From Jiuzhou Port to Wushan is a familiar road that has been run countless times, and it only takes two days." Kong Yuhui smiled and waved his hand. "Speaking of which, you Brother Zhang is in trouble, and we are actually in trouble along the way. Our affairs are definitely much bigger than yours, so we will be more powerful if we all get together and help each other, right? Seeing that Brother Zhang is also a martial arts practitioner, he will rely on you for help when he can''t tell. In this way, we can be regarded as taking advantage of it. " When he said this, he actually meant to take care of Zhang Rongfang. Actually they do have trouble, but it''s not that hard to deal with. On the contrary, it can help the other party deal with their little troubles. "Since my brother has already talked about this, I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists and said. "Okay, okay." Kong Yuhui is a character who likes to make friends with chivalrous people, so he was overjoyed at this moment. "Speaking of which, brother Zhang has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, so he must have extraordinary strength. This trip together, we have taken advantage of it." "My brother was joking. In fact, I am a pharmacist, and my martial arts is just superficial, for the purpose of maintaining health and regulating the body." Zhang Rongfang revealed his formal identity hidden when he went out. "Pharmacist!?" Several people were surprised. (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： 379 Mind Chapter 379 379 Psychologically The group did not stay in Kyushu Port for long. Compared to Qingchuan Port and Zaitong Port, Kyushu Port has a larger name, but its own scale is not large. It is only half the area of ??Qingchuan Port. After Zhang Rongfang joined the Kong family convoy, he replenished some food and drink at the port, and then the Tianye Escort Agency, which had been arranged in advance, sent out experts to **** and set off. Everyone on the road is riding a white bullock cart, taking a smooth and stable official road, and there are fresh fruits and pre-made dishes that can be eaten at any time. It can be said that compared with Zhang Rongfang''s previous journey, it is really much more comfortable. It was only when I was with Princess Yongxiang that I enjoyed it like this. The mountain road from Jiuzhou Port to Wushan Prefecture. In the long white bull team, Zhang Rongfang was sitting in the bullock cart in the middle, playing black and white pieces one-on-one with Kong Yuhui. Snapped. "Hahaha! You lost again!" Kong Yuhui laughed, feeling good. Zhang Rongfang frowned and rubbed his chin, carefully looking at the chessboard in front of him, not sure how he lost. Logically speaking, his mind is now flashing like electricity, his reaction is sharp, and playing chess should be like a god''s help. Yes He obviously went crazy in every small corner. In the end, everything was lost. "Brother Zhang Jing wondered why he lost?" Kong Yuhui laughed. "Exactly, I have eaten you a lot before." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "To be honest, I don''t know black and white pieces very much, I only know the basic rules. But after all, if I have more pieces, I can win. This is the last word, right?" "Having said that, the overall situation is not so simple." Kong Yuhui shook his head, "Many times, your victory may be part of the opponent''s layout. Your victory may seem to be progress, but it may be in the overall situation , but backed away. He stroked his chin whiskers. "It''s so-called that one hair can affect the whole body. Every move in any place may affect the win or loss in other places." "Well, the black and white rules are too bad." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "In reality, it''s not like everyone is equal in strength. There are many people, and one can be used as dozens or hundreds of people." "That''s true. The premise of black and white pieces is that everyone is an equal piece. He can only have the function of one piece. But the reality is indeed different." Kong Yuhui nodded in agreement. "Brother Zhang, since you are a pharmacist, do you know if there is a medicine that can make you smarter?" Kong Siyan, who was watching the battle, asked with a smile. "Of course, you want to?" Zhang Rongfang replied with a smile. "Really?" Kong Siyan was only joking at first, but her eyes widened when she heard this. "Taking it will make people see and hear, but it will shorten the life expectancy. Would you like it?" Zhang Rongfang said with a smile. There is indeed such a medicine, but the side effects are extremely serious. "This..." Kong Siyan thought for a while before answering. Bang. Suddenly there was a muffled sound in front of him. It seemed that something fell to the ground at once. The bullock cart stopped slowly. The entire convoy came to a standstill. Kong Yuhui was not at all chaotic, and his face was calm. "Look, what should come is finally here. Brother Zhang, don''t worry, no matter what happens, we have already made arrangements. Just wait and see." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang was naturally not worried, he could probably judge the strength of the people around him just by taking a glance. Instead, it was the chessboard on the table. Why he lost caused his thinking and doubts. Kong Yuhui''s chess strength is obviously extremely high, so that he has no feeling of losing. Obviously he was winning all the way, but in the end he ended up losing "Siyan, you rest here for a while, I''ll go out and deal with it." Kong Yuhui said relaxedly to his daughter. "Okay Dad, please hurry up, or it will be late, and I don''t want to spend the night in the wild." Kong Siyan smiled sweetly. "Yes." Kong Yuhui got out of the car confidently. Walk towards the front of the convoy. At the front of the convoy, there was a huge log that fell down and blocked the road. Kong Sijie, Kong Yuhui''s other son, was whispering something to the head of the team''s bodyguard at this moment. "How is it? Is it from the Tan family?" The smile on Kong Yuhui''s face disappeared, and he asked calmly. "Well, since the three families in Wushan weakened a few years ago, the Tan family has invaded the surrounding land more and more, and has attracted a large number of small and medium-sized families before. Now it has completely replaced the previous position of the Huang family. Now it wants to reach out to our Kong family , I just don''t know what to say!" Kong Sijiehuo Avenue. "Father, there should be an ambush ahead. Should we go straight in now, or take a detour to another place?" "Ambush? This is not an ambush, but a delay! They don''t want us to go back at this time." Kong Yuhui said lightly, "The Huang family, Shangguan, and Yue''s family back then are already a thing of the past. My Kong family has been waiting for decades. Now After finally having this opportunity to enter the main palace, who can stop me? Who dares to stop me?" He looked up at the road ahead. On both sides of the gray official road, the deep woods are constantly breathing out cold air, like two monsters that can swallow human life at any time. "Besides, we came here according to the official transfer, and were assigned by the Daling official document. They dare not do it openly. They only dare to do some secret tricks like this. Don''t be afraid, rush over! Our people are enough to handle everything!" He brought three super-grade elders of the family this time, which may not be a big deal in other places, but in a remote province like Wushan Prefecture, three super-grade elders are enough to suppress everything. "Yes!" The bodyguard immediately understood that his so-called bodyguard agency was actually owned by the Kong family. So all the words in the team are what Kong Yuhui said. The team immediately continued to move forward, moving the logs, and didn''t care. The three super-level masters, each with a high-level master, quietly entered the forest, and after a while, there was a slight trace of **** breath wafting out. Inside the compartment. Zhang Rongfang silently looked at the chessboard in front of him. Opposite is Kong Siyan who smiles like a little fox. Yes, he lost again. "Well, why can''t I eat ten of you for one? I don''t think it''s reasonable." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "But the rules of black and white are like this?" Kong Siyan replied with a smile. "But one of my sons should be better than all your sons." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "I think the rules should be changed." "... I don''t count what I said." Kong Siyan shook her head. She just played another game of fast chess with Zhang Rongfang, and the result was still the same. Zhang Rongfang failed miserably. "Brother Zhang, why are you so obsessed with winning and losing every time? In some places, it is obvious to abandon children, and if you give up, you can get more benefits. Why don''t you give up the small and ask for the big?" This is what Kong Siyan doesn''t understand. "Why do you want to give up?" Zhang Rongfang retorted, "If you give up, wouldn''t it be too cruel for the discarded pieces?" "Amount" Kong Siyan was speechless. Thats how people are. The overall situation is important, but for me, its more important to have a few pieces in the small corner. Without them, the overall situation is meaningless to me. Zhang Rongfang answered decisively. These words made Kong Siyan startled slightly, unable to refute for a while. At this time, it was different from the peaceful atmosphere in the car. In front of the convoy, at a high place in the forest. A group of men and horses covered in black and masked were looking at the convoy from a distance. "Kong Yuhui seems very confident. He came from the road in an upright manner. He is really not afraid of our hands." The leader of the group carried a long copper-colored knife, tall and slender arms. "Do you want to do it?" the deputy in black asked in a low voice. "Naturally, he thinks that he can sit back and relax by following the long beard knife, the wind and snow, and the three super-level shadow arrows? It''s a pity." The leader of the red knife sneered a few times. "Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that at least two of the three super-level top masters will not make casual moves!" "Super class, there are not many super products in the whole Wushan. If the Kong family hadn''t hit the iron plate, the strength is still very strong." The deputy sighed. "Let''s go, let''s kill Kong Yuhui first. There is a long-beard senior beside him. As long as the long-beard cooperates, although Kong Yuhui is the strongest, he is the easiest to take down." The leader of the red knife said in a deep voice. "Yes." A group of people behind him responded one after another. There were a total of 30 men in black, all of whom were Lianjiazi who were licking blood at the knife edge. At this time, when they heard that they were about to make a move, their eyes became excited. * * * Inside the compartment. Zhang Rongfang listened carefully to Kong Siyan''s explanation of the steps and thinking of the chess game just now. Suddenly he heard the sound of fighting outside, the collision of fists and feet and the clashing of weapons. "Is everything okay outside?" He asked. "It''s okay." Kong Siyan smiled. "Daddy has three uncles to protect him, so it''s absolutely safe." "Really, if you need help, you can tell me." Zhang Rongfang replied in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely fine." Kong Siyan didn''t care. This time when the Kong family returned to Wushan Mansion, it was from high to low, with absolute superiority, to suppress this place. Hearing the answer, Zhang Rongfang probably listened to the movement outside, and found that Kong Yuhui was still talking softly to the person. Although he could not hear clearly from a distance, his mood was still very soothing. He immediately felt relieved. Since someone kindly invited him to join him and has a heart of support for him, just to respond to this heart, he should also reciprocate and protect the safety of the team. Finding that nothing was wrong at this time, Zhang Rongfang continued to put on the chessboard. The sound of fighting outside the window kept going on, and after a while, it didn''t stop. Kong Siyan gradually lost her peace of mind at first, and became worried faintly between her brows and eyes. "Don''t worry, your father is fine." Zhang Rongfang reassured casually. He could hear movement outside. "By the way, you haven''t told me what''s going on in Wushan Mansion?" He asked aloud. "Well, Wushan Mansion is now mainly headed by the Tan family and the Mu Chi family, and the rest of the forces are weaker than these two. Inside the city, inside the city" Kong Siyan was obviously a little worried, and began to distract herself when speaking. "Since you are worried, why don''t you go out and have a look together?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "No, Daddy told us not to go down. This ox cart is specially made to prevent flying arrows and hidden weapons. If it goes down, there is no way to prevent it." Kong Siyan shook her head. "Are you so careful?" Zhang Rongfang blinked. "Well, my father has a very powerful opponent. The rest of the people are not afraid of him, but that opponent. That person is very powerful. The trouble this time comes from him. But don''t worry, our strength is not weak, and on the way, they can''t directly attack with all their strength. "Kong Siyan comforted. "Actually, when it comes to trouble, I didn''t want to be with you at the beginning because I was afraid of hurting you." Zhang Rongfang said. "I also have many opponents, and they are all very strong." "Don''t worry, my dad is very powerful!" Kong Siyan said with a smile. She didn''t think Zhang Jing could cause much trouble. "Besides, my father, if he can''t handle it, there are even more powerful people hiding in the background! Those enemies of yours, as long as you dare to come, you can make them look good, don''t worry! You will be absolutely safe!" "Thank you very much." Zhang Rongfang smiled. Although this girl is a bit silly and straight-hearted, she is undoubtedly very good at heart. "No need, brother Zhang, although you look fierce, you can tell that you are actually a good person just by touching you. I believe that you will not do bad things, and those who oppose you must have problems!" Kong Siyan said seriously . "You''re right." Zhang Rongfang nodded deeply, "This is the way of the world. If you don''t provoke others, there will always be people who don''t like you and will come to mess with you." Finally, the sound of fighting outside gradually faded away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： 380 thoughts Chapter 380 380 thoughts "Hahahaha." Kong Yuhui got into the car again, already changed into a suit of clothes. "Then Tan Song really thought he could buy my brother Ding. Who would have thought that he would be pecked in the eye by wild geese. Today''s success is on the verge of failure, and the Tan family may no longer have him in the future." Obviously, he was using other people''s calculations to defeat the other party''s army. "Daddy, is the problem solved?" Kong Siyan asked softly with a smile on her face. "It''s natural for your father to go out." Kong Yuhui laughed, showing confidence. He then looked at Zhang Rongfang again. "Brother Zhang Jing, it''s almost time to arrive at Wushan Mansion. If you have any troubles, why don''t you tell me in detail. If it''s convenient, we will solve it for you together. Speaking of which, my family is planning to hire a literary teacher to teach the Daoist scriptures to my two children, so as to prepare for future development. On his way, after talking with Zhang Rongfang in detail, he found that the other party''s understanding of the Taoist scriptures is extremely profound, and his literary skills are as profound as the sea. "Thank you Brother Kong, as for my troubles" Zhang Rongfang put down the chess pieces in his hand and sighed softly. "It has arrived." "??" Kong Yuhui and his daughter were taken aback when they heard the words. Didn''t understand what he meant. Suddenly there was a loud shout from outside the window. "who!?" Kong Yuhui''s face froze, and he quickly opened the door and got out of the car. His eyes swept around. Suddenly, his face froze, and his body froze for an instant, not daring to move. On the official road ahead, the fighting scene was just cleaned up, and there were burly figures wrapped in black again. Looking carefully, these men in black are distributed in front, back, left, and right, and there are no less than two hundred people densely packed. Most of them were holding crossbow arrows and aimed at this side after being wound up. The sharp and sharp arrows, like a pair of sharp knives hanging in front of your eyes, released an unparalleled dangerous atmosphere. What is even more exaggerated is that among this group of men in black, there are three of them. Although they are covered with black scarves, their bald heads can still be vaguely distinguished. Their identities. They are all monks! And one of them has special features in the corners of his eyes, and Kong Yuhui still recognizes them! "Master Jueying, a thousand-faced monk!?" He couldn''t help but reveal the identity of the other party. Jueying, a super master of Xizong Buddhism, is one of the strongest in the entire mountain province. Most of Xizong''s affairs in Shan Province are in charge of him. Kong Yuhui once met the other party at a banquet from afar, and deeply remembered him in his heart. And now, the other party actually brought someone here in person Gollum. Suddenly, Kong Yuhui noticed with sharp eyes. Master Jueying, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat at this time, and his eyes were fixed on his side, with a strange and inexplicable color. The master''s throat keeps swallowing something, while the body. The body seems to be shaking! Trembling! ? how is this possible! ? Kong Yuhui suspected that he was wrong. "Jueying. Master, we are the Kong family team, and you have also met with my head of the Kong family before. You are bringing people here now, is there any misunderstanding?" Kong Yuhui suppressed the panic in his heart, and immediately asked for help. Nobody answered. No one responded. Jueying acted as if he didnt hear it, and the other two monks standing beside him were the same, motionless, staring at the bullock cart, as if Kong Yuhui had never spoken at all. Crash. There was a slight sound. Zhang Rongfang walked out of the carriage, stood on the ground, and looked at Jueying and the others. Shua! Shushing in unison, the three of them quickly stepped back a few steps like frightened birds. "Benefactor Zhang Zhang. Xizong Jueying, Juechan, Jueli, here to invite the benefactor to visit Kongming Temple!" The actions of the three of them are obviously increasing the distance. Although they were talking, the men in black who were aiming at the crossbow arrows around them became more nervous. Kong Yuhui could clearly see that the crossbow arrows being carried by someone were trembling slightly. Could it be? ? Kong Yuhui suddenly turned his head to look at Zhang Rongfang who got out of the car behind him. Could it be that these people are all looking for him! ? This is, the trouble he said? ! He was horrified. What''s the matter! ? What is the identity of this scene! ? Kong Yuhui set off a stormy sea in his heart. The joy of repelling the enemy just after setting up a game was wiped out by the huge sense of pressure in a blink of an eye. Cold sweat seeped from his back, soaking through his clothes. What exactly is going on! ? the other side. Jueying and the three looked at the burly figure who got out of the bullock cart, and the vigilance and sense of danger in their hearts instantly climbed to the extreme. The news came from Uncle Kong Chi earlier, asking them to cooperate in intercepting and arresting Zhang Yingdaozi who had quietly left his place of duty. Available now. Cannot be contacted. It is completely impossible to get in touch with Uncle Kong Chi. The last news is that the uncle said that he wants to try it out by himself first. Then When a group of people received the news, they felt uneasy, and someone quickly checked the information of Daozi Zhang Ying. As a result, it almost scared them to pee. During his tenure in Zaitong, so many senior Xizong masters died on his side, and none of them had anything to do with him! Forget it, but now... at Qingchuan, too, this Daozi just took office, and the master who had conflicts with him mysteriously disappeared. This is a master! Generally speaking, a grandmaster may not necessarily die in decades. As a result, this Taoist, wherever he went, accidents happened. Jueying waited for the others to think hard for a long time, and when they couldn''t get in touch with Kong Chi, if they didn''t come, he was afraid that Uncle Kong Chi would blame him. If it comes, this way is too wicked. Jueying and the three of them did not worship God, only when they felt that they could not make progress, would they start worshiping God. They are still in the penance period, but now the three of them feel that it might be better if they had worshiped God in advance. At least the survival rate is higher. "There are so many people here?" Zhang Rongfang was a little surprised. With a glance, he could probably tell that most of these people were monks with extremely short hair. It seems that they are all sent by Xizong. His eyes fell on the three of Jue Ying, as if his eyes were real, which immediately made the three of them tremble even more. Warrior is not an idiot, knowing that it is impossible to win, but insisting on going up to die, that is not courage, but stupidity. If they were not afraid of being blamed when they were empty-headed, they would not dare to bite the bullet and come here. Kong Siyan also got out of the carriage with a blank expression at this time. "how" She was taken aback for a moment, and saw the people in the surrounding convoy forming a formation with weapons in hand, as if they were facing a big enemy. In the outskirts of the forest, groups of men in black completely surrounded the convoy. It''s just that these men in black all stared at him in unison. Then, she saw her father beside her. His expression was solemn, and his temples were slightly sweaty. You can see the pressure from the people around you. Following her father''s gaze, she slowly looked at Zhang Rongfang in front again. Could it be! ? Her pretty face turned pale instantly, combined with the voice just now. She seemed to understand everything at once! This is, the little trouble he said! ? Looking at the men in black who surrounded the entire convoy. All of them had armored crossbow bolts. Even so, these people are still trembling. They seem to be scared! All eyes were on Zhang Rongfang. Kong Siyan swallowed her saliva, she didn''t know what to say anymore. "Don''t be afraid." Zhang Rongfang patted her shoulder lightly. "I''ll take care of it." After finishing speaking, he didn''t wait for the other party to respond. "It seems that my whereabouts have become a sieve, and everyone knows." Zhang Rongfang sighed, he didn''t want to cause trouble to his sister. so. "Let''s go, I''ll go with you to see what Kongming Temple is and what''s going on." He felt that he should talk to the people in Xizong. All along, Xizong caused him a lot of trouble. Continuing like this, the young ones are beaten, the old ones come, and the fight continues all the way, and sooner or later, they will face off against the top masters of Xizong. This is not what he wants. Better to have a solution once and for all. * * * Wushan Mansion. Zhang Rongyu carefully supported her stomach. She is now five months pregnant, which makes her look much plumper than before. Not only did my belly get bigger, but the rest of my body also got fatter. In the garden outside the window, pink orchids are in full bloom. My sister-in-law Lu Misa is happily watering her favorite flowers and plants with the shower. "The days are getting better and better. From now on, everything will be perfect when the child is born." Zhang Rongyu gently stroked her belly with a gentle expression. "The family also took the initiative to come to me, hoping that I can go back again." Su Da Heqi brought a cup of tonic soup for nourishing fetus in the back. "Come on, drink it while it''s hot." "Well, thank you husband." Zhang Rongyu leaned gently in the other''s arms, with a warm smile on his face. She has worked so hard to calculate for so long, isn''t it just for the life she is living now? Borrow the strength of her husband''s family and the secret connections behind her. Control everything step by step and become a master! The two quietly looked at the sister-in-law who was humming and singing in the yard. "By the way, Fang Rong wrote to say that he will come to see me soon." Zhang Rongyu said. "Really, what is he doing now? I sent someone to the place he mentioned last time, but he doesn''t work there at all." Su Daheqi frowned. "Brother is getting older, he finally has his own secret." Zhang Rongyu laughed. "This time he comes, let''s keep him as much as possible. He will be away for a few years. He is your only family member in this world, so you really have to be ruthless." Su Daheqi said in a deep voice. "It''s okay. He has his own ideas." Zhang Rongyu said softly. "The young eagle will finally fly with its head high." She believes in Rong Fang, and she will definitely pay attention to her own safety. The last time she came back, she found that her brother was different. On the contrary, it is the critical moment on my side. Now that my husband''s position is stable, it''s time to take a step up The other side is also almost arranged. Just wait for the staff to arrive, and great things can be expected. Now that the dispute between the three religions broke out, Emperor Ling indulged in pleasure and did not care about political affairs. It''s the best time for them to make a move! Soon, she will be able to solve everything and settle all grievances. Then by then, the general trend has come, she will have the strength, confidence, not weaker than anyone else! As for Rong Fang, he is still young, easily impulsive, and doesn''t understand many things. It''s good to find a chance to explain to him after everything is settled. Mother''s revenge is avenged by her alone. Looking at the pink flowers all over the courtyard, Zhang Rongyu couldn''t help showing a soft and expectant smile on his face. "Aren''t you worried? What if Rongfang?" Su Daheqi couldn''t help asking. "It''s okay, isn''t there still you and me?" Zhang Rongyu smiled. "If we give him the full coverage, no matter how badly he hits his head and bleeds in the future, we will ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing." "That''s right." Su Daheqi looked at his wife''s smile, and the worry in his heart faded somewhat. Although someone quietly reported to him recently that his wife often associates with some Confucian people, he didn''t take it seriously. My wife already likes literature and history, and her family background is also a Confucian, so it is normal to communicate with Confucian people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： 381 Unveiling Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Revealed Shan Province is not only a big city of Wushan Prefecture. In the corresponding position, like another Tai Chi eye, there is also a sea city. Canghai City is one of the top five cities in the mountainous province. The main business of Wushan Mansion is sculpture, while Canghai City is mainly weaving. At this time, on the official road to Canghai City, a group of strange people and horses mixed with the traffic and horses, slowly approaching the city. "That''s where the Kongming Temple is." Jueying laughed softly, and handed Zhang Rongfang a peeled pear. "Well, who is the abbot of Kongming Temple?" Zhang Rongfang took it and washed it down with water, and began to eat slowly. He was sitting in the carriage, and a variety of fresh dishes were placed on the table beside him. There are various novels and miscellaneous scripts piled up on the floor beside him to pass the time. Many monks of Xizong stood outside the carriage, some drove and others opened the way. "It''s Chan Master Huiyong." Jue Ying quickly replied. "Well, what can he decide?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "This ... can decide the affairs of the entire mountain province. In fact, the focus of the above has always been on the most important provinces. For a marginal province like ours, the amount does not refer to the territory, but to the fact that there are not many people and experts. , a province with little money. In this kind of place, a few related households are usually dispatched casually, and they are located in the township. "Jueying cleaned up his boss'' background in one breath. "Relationship household" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly. Since this Huiyong can decide the affairs of a province, no matter what his strength is, he must be a figure in the top circle with a strong background. After all, the entire Daling only has twelve provinces. He has seen the chaos of Daling''s bureaucratic system. Official positions and so on are simply in the pockets of powerful nobles. Recommendation system, hereditary system, these two systems simply split the society into two parts. However, what does this have to do with him. Zhang Rongfang put aside his thoughts, looked out from the raised car curtain, and looked at the approaching Canghai City. This city has a great historical heritage from a distance. There are old pavilions and towers everywhere, the remaining walls that have not been demolished on the outside, and various advertisements in the city are posted everywhere. The advertisements are full of eating, drinking and having fun, which seems to be more prosperous than Wushan. When Zhang Rongfang passed the entrance of the city gate, he glanced roughly. It is found that there are various entertainment restaurants and guild halls above, which occupy the majority. "Well, this used to be Hai Long, the place where Hai Long was selected and the rest of the women were piled up. But we didn''t make things difficult for them!" Jue Ying hurriedly added. "Zen Master Huiyong is one of the few kind people who came out of the True Buddha Temple. He came from an extraordinary background, but because he couldn''t get used to the atmosphere of the main temple, he asked for exile alone, and that''s why he came here." Jueying explained. Hearing this, Zhang Rongfang didn''t feel much about the trip at first, but now he became a little interested. Where is the True Buddha Temple? Either treacherous and evil, good at disguising. Either naive and ridiculous, bullied. At that time, we should take a good look at the quality of the other party. Along the way, Jue Ying explained the fate of those Ming concubines who failed in the selection. Many of them had nowhere to go, but were brought here by Huiyong under different names, and joined various music halls and guild halls that sold their performances without selling themselves to earn money for their livelihood. Many women still use masks to show people, in case they find their relatives in the future, they cannot leave their identities and return to daily life. This unique development model, after a long time, has gradually become famous throughout the province because of the many beauties here, and even raised its style. Many homeless concubines of the Ming Dynasty stayed here for a long time and didn''t want to go back. In the long run, Hui Yong became a notorious villain in the city. It is said everywhere that he robs civilian women and forces them to make money for him and make contacts. But only those who are close to them can really know that Huiyong is not bad. Hearing this, Zhang Rongfang became more and more interested in this person. Kongming Temple is located in the east of Canghai City, near the city wall. Surrounded by tinkling blacksmith shops. When Zhang Rongfang and others arrived, there were already people waiting in front of the temple gate in advance. In front of the white gate, there are two Buddhist arhats with different postures standing on both sides. Among the three-meter-tall arhats, a thin old monk in red cassock with a black top hat was waiting quietly with people. The old monk looked quite calm. There seemed to be no fear of the incoming guests. The carriage stopped slowly, and the door slid open. Jueying and the three jumped out of the car first, then quickly turned around and lifted the curtain for the people behind, with humble and humble smiles on their faces. Soon, a burly, 2.5-meter-tall strong man, dressed in black single clothes, walked out slowly. The man''s long hair draped over his shoulders, his eyes were shining brightly, and he was extremely energetic at first glance. It was Zhang Rongfang. "Kongming Temple? Huiyong?" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes fell on the old monk. "Master Zhang Ying Zhang, please come in." Hui Yong seemed to be really not afraid of Zhang Rongfang at this time. Obviously from Jue Yings mouth, he should have read Zhang Rongfangs previous materials. Available at this time. "Interesting." Zhang Rongfang hopes to have a safe and stable mountain province. This is where my sister and brother-in-law are located, especially after reading the letter from my sister, he knows that my sister is pregnant now. For the sake of his little nephew in the future, he should also ensure the safety of the surrounding environment. "The benefactor, please come in." Hui Yong led Zhang Rongfang, and the two of them turned around and entered the temple gate alone. In the entire Kongming Temple, there are no gorgeous decorations inside, just ordinary white bricks, walls, and wooden doors and pillars with some peeling paint. And the Tathagata Buddha statues high up in the temple overlooking all living beings. The two came to the side hall, where a strange Buddha with three pairs of arms and four eyes was enshrined, which Zhang Rongfang did not recognize. Hui Yong didn''t mean to explain either. He sat down cross-legged on his own, and was brought a wooden table, tea set, and cups. The delicate light green tea water is gently poured into two wooden cups, exuding a strong tea fragrance. "What do you want to say, you can say it now, it''s best to hurry up, I don''t know how much patience I have." Zhang Rongfang calmly picked up the boiling hot tea, blew on it in small sips and drank it. "Daozi is really impatient." Hui Yong smiled, "I know the purpose of Daozi''s trip. I also understand what Daozi wants to ask." He paused. "Actually, there are many factions within my Western Sect. Because of the rapid expansion, there are many mountains inside. Therefore, no matter what the reason was before, no matter who had a grudge with Daozi, it has nothing to do with the old monk." "Understood, you plan to reconcile with me, right?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "Daozi asked the question clearly. The old monk hoped that the mountain province could become a place to hide from the world, but the pressure has been increasing recently. The biggest pressure is from the former Sea Dragon King Kong Wuyi. And now." Hui Yong smiled, somewhat relieved. "I can promise not to move you, but you need to tell me the reason. Also, where did the news of my whereabouts come from?" Zhang Rongfang replied. "Of course it can." Hui Yong nodded, "More than that, if there is any trouble in the head temple, the old monk can also exchange it and inform Daozi as soon as possible." He saw very clearly that the Temple of the True Buddha is the Temple of the True Buddha, and he is him. There is a contradiction between Kong Wuyi and his own. Why should he offend a Daoist Taoist who is extremely powerful for the sake of the other party? Hye-yong is good at talking. He has mastered the largest intelligence network in the entire mountain province, which is even worse than the Golden Wing Building back then. The original Golden Wing Building was seriously corrupt after all, far inferior to his virtuous cycle. "Now that the three religions are in conflict, the old monk can try his best to guide the matter of Kong Chi to other places. The news on Kong Chi''s side was not known by many people before, so it has not spread." Hui Yong replied. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded in agreement. He is still very weak now, and he doesn''t want to keep fighting with Xizong unless necessary. It would be best if someone could help ease the situation. Immediately, the two talked in detail about the specific cooperation rules in Shan Province. Huiyong agreed to help Zhang Rongfang inform Zhang Rongfang, Anton Shan Province and others. Zhang Rongfang, on the other hand, promised to help when necessary, and became one of Huiyong''s secret backgrounds. The two talked happily in the temple. Afterwards, Zhang Rongfang was taken by Hui Yong to visit the construction and management ideas of the guild hall in the city. He unexpectedly discovered that most of the guild halls here are Western women. Because it is difficult for these Western women to go home after being captured, they can only try to settle down in Daling to survive. It''s a pity that they don''t understand the language, and they can do very little work. In addition, Daling has extremely strict regulations on many industries. It''s not something you can do if you have the ability. Huiyong''s move did indeed give these Western women a way to survive. After a brief discussion, Zhang Rongfang went to Wushan Mansion under the **** of several experts from Xizong. This time, there is no obstacle ahead. * * * Wushan Mansion. Mu Chi''s house. Zhang Rongfang slowly got down from the carriage, looking up at the mansion of his sister and brother-in-law, which is now beyond recognition. The entire mansion is bigger than when he left Looking around at a glance, the walls of tens of meters on both sides extend to the corner of the street. Almost half of the street is included. In front of the door, two guards were half leaning on the stone railing and chatting in a low voice. Seeing him getting off the car here, he immediately cast his gaze over. Just seeing Zhang Rongfang''s tall figure, the two of them immediately looked solemn. They have seen warriors, and they know that only warriors can have such a figure. Zhang Rongfang touched the original face that had been replaced by muscles, and immediately stepped forward, walked up the steps, and was about to speak. Suddenly. "Master Rong Fang!?" The servant on the right immediately recognized him, he hesitated and couldn''t believe it. "Do you recognize me?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party and smiled. "It''s really Master Rongfang!?" The servant suddenly became overjoyed. "Go tell your sister and brother-in-law. I''m back." Zhang Rongfang looked at the mansion plaque in front of him, and suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. "Yes! Yes!" The servant hurriedly opened the door and ran in hastily. Zhang Rongfang did not enter the door, but stood in front of the steps and waited quietly. Not long after, he heard a hurried footstep approaching quickly. The door was suddenly pushed open, and a familiar figure suddenly ran out, stood still, and looked straight at him. "You still know how to come back!?" Zhang Rongyu''s tears rolled in his eyes. Although I have already known the letter in advance, I know that my brother is coming back. But when she really saw the real person, she still couldn''t restrain the emotional surge in her heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： Uncover Chapter 382 Revealed "Sister, I heard that you are pregnant, but you didn''t stop and rushed back immediately." Zhang Rongfang stepped forward, gently opened his hands, and held Zhang Rongyu in his arms. He specially arranged for Qing Su to pretend that he was communicating with his sister Bao Pingan. Every once in a while, he will read all the letters. Looking at her elder sister who is obviously more beautiful than a few years ago, Zhang Rong knows that she is doing well now. Only when the living environment is good can one be so radiant. The two entered the mansion hand in hand, and Zhang Rongyu kept asking Zhang Rongfang about his recent life along the way. Also mentioned the golden sleeve. Under her care, Jinxiu started a small business, and now she is living a good life. And Lu Misa. They found a marriage for Meisa, and they are talking now. Lu Meisha plans to get in touch with one or two first, and then look at the follow-up. The other party is very good, and she also values ??Lu Meisha very much, so it seems that things are about to happen. The two talked while walking. Zhang Rongfang picked up some less important things to say, and he wanted to tell the other party about his real situation several times. But then I thought about it, even if my sister knew about it, so what? She couldn''t do anything but worry. Instead of this, it is better to wait until he can stabilize the overall situation, stop being afraid of everything, and it is not too late to speak again. In the garden of Mu Chi''s house. "It seems that you, Rong Fang, have grown up and have your own ideas." Zhang Rongyu turned and looked at his younger brother, sighing. "Your expression just now, is there anything you want to tell me?" She was keenly aware of the trace. "A little bit, but after thinking about it, I decided not to say it." Zhang Rongfang said softly. "It doesn''t matter. As a person grows up, he will always encounter all kinds of troubles." Zhang Rongyu smiled, picked off a pale pink orchid, and gently sniffed it. "I actually have something to hide from you." "Huh?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. "Actually." Zhang Rongyu paused, "Do you want to hear it? Let''s not talk about it." She laughed "This time we are fair. You have secrets, and I have secrets. We cancel each other out." Zhang Rongyu smiled playfully. "Will there be trouble?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Of course not. Now we are one of the two pillar families in the entire Wushan Mansion. Industries are blooming everywhere, who else would dare to provoke?" Zhang Rongyu laughed. "Then" Zhang Rongfang still wants to ask. Suddenly, a slender figure approached quickly. "Zhang Rongfang! You''re back?" Lu Meisha wore a pink butterfly-sleeve long dress with long hair reaching her waist, and she turned out to be a ladylike appearance. Clean and elegant, completely different from a few years ago. "Meisa, did you go out with Yuxi just now?" Zhang Rongyu asked with a smile. "Yeah, there are quite a few people with me. It''s tiring, but it''s really fun." Lu Meisha also showed a trace of sincere happiness in her eyes when she said it. "Chen Yuxi and Meisha have been together for a while, and it is estimated that they will be married soon." Sister Zhang Rongyu explained. "Congratulations." Zhang Rongfang said to Lu Meisha with a smile. "Brother Yuxi is now a real sixth-grade genius warrior. With him here, it''s safe for us to go for an outing. Originally, I wanted to invite him to come to the mansion for dinner, but he is busy with work, and he has just received some cases. He wants to go there." Investigate, so." Lu Meisha cast a slightly ostentatious glance at Zhang Rongfang. Since she was stabbed in the back by a friend in her circle because of Zhang Rongfang a few years ago, she has been very interested in martial arts since then. Now it''s even more fulfilling, and finally found a young warrior who is more talented than Zhang Rongfang. "Yuxi is very powerful. He is only twenty-five now? Already already at the sixth rank?" Zhang Rongyu said in surprise. "If you have time, you can ask him to give advice to our Rong Fang. I heard that the younger you are, the more you should take the opportunity to break through the ranks." "That''s right. I''ll tell him later. It just so happens that they both practice martial arts, so they should have more topics in common." The corners of Lu Meisha''s mouth curled up, revealing a hint of complacency. "Actually, there is no need." Zhang Rongfang smiled and declined, "Different people practice different martial arts." "You''re welcome." The smile on Lu Meisha''s face became more and more uncontrollable. "I''ll go back and talk to Yuxi. You can''t do it behind closed doors. Only by communicating more can you grow faster." She looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Thank you for being so tall, if you can be as talented as Yuxi, why does my sister need to worry about you all the time?" "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. Seeing that Lu Meisha wanted to say something else, he quickly changed the subject and talked about the hottest dispute among the three religions recently. "There''s news from your brother-in-law''s home." Zhang Rongyu''s expression slowly changed when he mentioned this matter. "Da Ling''s fleet in Western Italy was defeated. A large number of ships were hit by wind and waves, and the ships sank. Among them, only a few powerful generals escaped, and among them were members of the Muchi family." "Misa should be aware of this." The smile on Lu Meisha''s face also faded. "A lot of people from the master''s house are gone, that''s why they came to look for my brother on this trip, hoping that he will go back." "The Western Italian fleet was defeated?" Zhang Rongfang felt awe-inspiring. Daling has worshipers of martial arts. From this point of view, it may not be that simple on the Western side. The three chatted for a while about the possibility of returning to the Lord''s house in the future. Zhang Rongfang did not expect to get such big news by accident when he came back. Brother-in-law returned home in the afternoon, but accidentally brought that Chen Yuxi along to the family banquet. at dusk. After eating, the group went to the backyard garden for a walk to digest food. Zhang Rongfang and his brother-in-law Su Daheqi walked side by side, chatting quietly. "Actually, my family has asked me to go back many times." Su Da Heqi looked at Chen Yuxi and Lu Meisha who were laughing in the distance. The eyes are a little complicated. "They promised me that as soon as I go back, I will be able to control a lot more resource power than before, but I still refused." "Why?" Zhang Rongfang had a vague guess. "Because they want me to marry a nobleman with a spirit as their official wife." Su Daheqi replied. "But I said, I can go back, the condition is that your sister will be recognized and join the clan. They refused, so we came to a stalemate." He glanced at Zhang Rongfang who had a different expression, continued to smile, and said. When I was sick, they looked down on me and kicked me out. Later, I had to decide on my own marriage, and they cut off my inheritance rights. Now its difficult. Seeing that Im developing well, they want to pull me back? Sometimes, I doubt which side is my family. " "Perhaps among the big clans, interests are fundamental." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Yes. Maybe." Su Daheqi nodded. "But I''m also bearish. Life is alive, but it''s only a hundred years. Just live the life you want." "Brother, Rong Fang, come here quickly. It happens that Yuxi is interested here, so come to point out Rong Fang. Maybe sometimes a word or two from a master can make you just break through the rank?" Lu Misa waved her hand in this direction. Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth and glanced at the tall Chen Yuxi beside her. This person has slender limbs and is just over two meters tall, just a little lower than him, with well-developed pectoral and back muscles. Hearing Lu Meisha''s voice, he smiled at Zhang Rongfang. Before he came, he had heard from Meisa that he needed to help her out. feel elated. This Zhang Rongfang used to rely on his good talent, high martial arts, and arrogance at home, and now he is invited here to vent his anger. "It''s better not to use it?" Zhang Rongfang glanced at the dark light, and he probably knew what this person was. It is indeed better than ordinary miscellaneous soldiers. Then he couldn''t see any height either. After all, he hadn''t seriously observed individuals below the ninth rank for a long time. "Don''t be afraid, Brother Yuxi will be careful not to hurt you." Lu Meisha could see that Zhang Rongfang wanted to escape. Knowing that he should be afraid. "No, actually I." Zhang Rongfang felt that he should not hit Lu Meisha too hard. For his brother-in-law''s sake, he can deal with Lu Meisha in another way. "It''s okay, it''s okay, go, just show us how strong you are now." Sister Zhang Rongyu also approached and said with a smile. "You are also twenty-two this year. You are always restless when you are traveling outside. Now you say that you have a good life outside. You have to show us how good it is." Zhang Rongyu is actually very curious about his younger brother''s strength. She asked someone to check her younger brother''s situation, but she couldn''t find much. It can only be found that the younger brother has joined a powerful organization. All information has been blocked and cleared. Now I have a chance to try it. Looking at the expectant gazes of the surrounding people, Zhang Rongfang thought for a while. "Okay, then show your shame." He decided to stop. Soon, the two turned and came together to the Martial Arts Hall of the mansion. Many servants and maids in the dojo got the news, and they all came to watch the excitement. Weapon racks and protective armor are ready. The two put on the heart armor, helmet, and skirt armor together to block the vital parts. Then go on the field and stand opposite each other. "Let''s talk about it first, we don''t start, we don''t want to fight, we only make friends with fists, and we learn from each other to the end." Chen Yuxi has a dignified appearance, the sun is bright, and it is easy to give people the feeling of a magnanimous gentleman when speaking. It''s easy for people to have a good impression at once. "." Zhang Rongfang was a little uncertain. It has been a long time since he fought against anyone below the ninth rank. How to handle strength, this is a technical job otherwise He is afraid of exerting too much force and hitting people out of problems at once. How to show off the style without killing the chicken cubs is a difficult problem. * * * Shangdu, by the Qinghe River. On the river in the middle of the night, there are pink lotus lanterns floating everywhere. Hundreds of thousands of floating lights move slowly towards the distance with the river water. These lamps are all made of folded paper, supplemented with a little lamp oil, and when burned to a certain extent, the whole lotus will be ignited. Among a large number of lotus lanterns, painted boats slowly pass through them. Inside one of the largest painting boats. A burly and broad figure was quietly looking at the night scene of the entire Shangdu. Looking at the city from the boat, it seems that the city is an unprecedented building ship, slowly moving to the left. At this moment, it seems that I am still, and that city is floating. " Calculate the time, you should come too." The figure suddenly said softly. "Since you know we will come, do you still dare to stay here alone?" On the deck of the painting boat at the rear, a bearded old man in a purple Taoist robe and a golden lotus crown was slowly approaching him. "Why not?" The figure asked back, turning around, revealing a strange mask. Laughter on the left and anger on the right. "Where''s Master Yuan? Since he''s here, why hide?" As soon as the figure said this, a figure stepped out from the shadow at the end of the boat. It was a dwarf with an extremely weird appearance. Short and fat, as fat as a ball. So, Yuanshi Yuanshi also has someone called his round stone. As early as many years ago, when he was not strong enough and his status was not high, everyone called him Round Rock. Later, he killed those who called him. The remaining people are called Master Yuan. This chubby monk has all the facial features squeezed together. He has a big face, but his eyes, ears, mouth and nose are all grown together. From a distance, he can''t even see his expression clearly. This is also the reason why Master Yuan never reveals himself to outsiders easily. "Yue Wang, you shouldn''t have come to Dadu. No matter who comes, there is a reason, but you are the only one." Master Yuan''s sharp voice was like an erhu pulling randomly, harsh and unpleasant. "Really?" Yue Wang laughed, stretched out his hand, and gently pinched his mask. "In this world, I can go wherever I want. Is there any reason?" Yue Wang laughed lowly. "Now, do you see who I am?" With a light click, the mask on his face split open and fell into two pieces. (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： 383 to up Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Go up Mu Chi''s house. Zhang Rongyu, Su Da Heqi, Lu Meisha, and a servant girl in the mansion, and two masters sitting in the mansion to worship. Everyone was interested, came to watch the battle, and surrounded the dojo in darkness. Watching Zhang Rongfang and Chen Yuxi stand opposite each other in the field, Su Da Heqi asked one of them to enshrine with great interest. "Mu Gongfu, what do you think of the strength of the two of them? Do you have any advice?" The wood priest who was asked was over fifty years old, and he was also a master of the seventh rank when he was young. Now that he is old, although his strength has declined, he still has at least the sixth rank. So in fact, it is most appropriate for him to analyze at this time. Mu Gongfu was tall and tall, with gray beard and gray hair. After hearing the words, he still looked at the two people in the field. "Mr. Chen Yuxi, judging from his body shape and rumors, he is taking the route of focusing on strength. The Mangjia Boxing and Tie Ning Gong he practiced are both superior martial arts that enhance strength and body hardness. Such a master of hard work, He is often more powerful than ordinary masters in head-to-head encounters. And, on the other side, Master Zhang Rongfang, I couldn''t see clearly. His body shape is quite well-proportioned and strong, but martial arts is not simply based on body shape, but on hands. Although such a body shape, the strength is definitely not weak. If it is still the third rank, it should be able to tell the winner within ten moves. " Su Daheqi nodded in agreement. "Actually, according to Young Master Rongfang''s martial arts practice time, if there is no delay, he should have a fourth grade now." The second priest on the other side said suddenly. "It''s not bad, after all, he''s still young." Su Daheqi laughed. At this time in the field. Zhang Rongfang looked around and there were more and more people watching, especially Lu Meisha''s face remained motionless, but what was revealed in his eyes was eager anticipation. My sister''s slight expectation, my brother-in-law''s approval, and the curiosity of the rest of the people around me. Thousands of emotions, like images reflected in a mirror, clearly emerged in his heart. "Let''s start." Opposite Chen Yuxi put one hand behind his back, smiling. "My first move is to hit your left shoulder. Be careful." "I''m ready." Zhang Rong also wore a smile on his face. Shua! In an instant, Chen Yuxi stepped forward, bowed, with one hand like a whip, and sharp eyes. His eyes, which were still gentle just now, changed in the blink of an eye, and a trace of hidden banter emerged from the depths of his eyes. He is very clear about Lu Meisha''s request to him, as long as he can make the guy in front of him make a big fool of himself this time, and at the same time maintain his demeanor. After that, he has a chance. You must know that the Lu Meisha of today is not two years ago. The Mu Chi family is a great nobleman from Dadu. If you can successfully get married with him, you will have all the wealth and wealth in the future, as well as resources for martial arts! So, this time, we must suppress the other party first, and then deliberately show our flaws to lure the other party to make a despicable act similar to a sneak attack. In this way, while encountering a despicable sneak attack, he still counterattacks inadvertently, and can beat him out of the ugly. So, when the time comes, not only will no one have any objections to injuring the other party. On the contrary, so many people in Muchi Mansion feel deeply guilty about being attacked. At the same time, he also achieved his goal of beating the big man in front of him, and won Lu Meisha''s heart. Furthermore, if the person in front of him had higher morals, he might feel guilty for attacking him on his own initiative. So kill three birds with one stone! Chen Yuxi has already calculated everything in her heart. ''First, suppress and exert pressure, making him desperate to fight back, but he is powerless! '' Then reveal the flaws and induce. Shua! Chen Yuxi sprinted quickly, and with a move of "Shanmendongkai" in Mangjiaquan, he punched Zhang Rongfang''s shoulder straight. This punch is extremely fast, and has reached the limit of a sixth-rank warrior. For a warrior at the sixth rank level, the development and excavation of the body is already considered good. Breaking through the limit six times in a row is already much stronger than ordinary people. In addition, Chen Yuxi practiced hard skills, so the power was even greater. At this time, he punched out, and deliberately chose a good-looking posture, his back and chest muscles were straight, revealing his full curves. There was a slight smile on the corner of the mouth, and the hearty braids were raised back, exuding the aroma of fruit soap locust liquid. He could already seem to hear the expression of Lu Meisha covering her small mouth and shining eyes not far away. click. Suddenly there was a crisp sound. ''Oops! I sprained my ankle! ? The smile on Chen Yuxi''s face froze suddenly, and his right foot suddenly softened before he stepped on it, and suddenly lost his strength. His whole talent sprinted halfway, and he was still at least four meters away from Zhang Rongfang. ''no! Can''t be so ugly! He couldnt imagine how he happened to have sprained his ankle by such a coincidence. Although his posture just now was indeed a bit awkward, and his moves were not standard, he might sprain his feet. but Immediately, Chen Yuxi forcibly used the other foot on the ground to borrow strength, propped up his body, tried hard to maintain the original move, and hit the opponent with one blow. Poof. At this moment, his sprained calf was numb for a while, and he couldn''t use any strength at all, and suddenly had a cramp. Then, everyone looked at him in full view, and threw himself three meters in front of Zhang Rongfang. Kneeling on one knee, the right arm that punched turned into a kowtow to the ground. . The expressions on the faces of the surrounding people froze. Brother-in-law Su Daheqi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at his sister suspiciously, wondering if his sister had encountered a liar. This majestic sixth-rank master, actually sprained his feet? ? Isn''t this funny? ! With a sympathetic face, Zhang Rongyu quickly asked if there was anything wrong, and at the same time arranged for someone to come forward to help. But she also had doubts in her eyes. There are also many sixth grades in Confucianism, but... I have never encountered such a thing. She also suspected that this young man was blown out by bragging. The servants and maids who were watching around couldn''t help whispering to each other. Originally, many of them had never seen what a high-quality master shot looks like. Everyone came to watch with curiosity and expectation. There is nothing to talk about if you take this out. The buzzing noises all around continued to increase, and at this moment, they were like thin needles, constantly piercing towards Lu Meisha''s face. She bit her red lip, her cheeks were on fire, looking at Chen Yuxi in the field, she wanted to die for a moment. "Yuxi. He should be injured from the previous practice, and this time he just happened to have an attack." She hurriedly turned her head and explained loudly. "Since the injury is not healed, it''s no wonder." Sister Zhang Rongyu quickly took over the conversation. "Come here, someone" "It''s okay! It was just an accident!" Chen Yuxi didn''t care about anything at this time. He knew that if he ended up now, he might be a laughing stock for a lifetime in the future! He stood up. It''s just a sprained ankle, he has been injured countless times since he practiced martial arts, what is this! ? Lifting his head, he looked at Zhang Rongfang who had an innocent face opposite him. Make an effort to maintain your mood. "It''s okay. Although one of my feet is injured, I can still give you advice. Next, it was just an accident, don''t be afraid." He pushed away the handyman who got up to support him. "Come on, Brother Rongfang, you come and hit." He pointed at his shoulder. "Is it really possible?" Zhang Rongfang showed hesitation. "It''s okay! I''m a martial artist, I practiced martial arts since I was a child, and it''s common for me to be injured. This trivial matter is nothing. Come!" Chen Yuxi said loudly. These words restored his image a bit in the eyes of the people around him. "Then I''m here?" Zhang Rongfang hesitated. "Come on! Don''t be afraid! Use your full strength so that I can see your foundation!" Chen Yuxi still had a sunny smile on his face. "Okay." Zhang Rongfang looked around and made sure that everyone had no objections, so he really put on a posture and aimed at Chen Yuxi. Poof. He sprinted forward, raised his right fist, and struck forward with a move of the Daoist Yue-shaped talisman "Songshan Youlu". This trick has a good name, but it is actually a swing from the bottom up. It only gathers the strength of the waist and forms a curve. It looks like passers-by climbing up the pine forest mountain from afar. At the same time, Chen Yuxi also raised his hand in an attempt to parry. Judging by his posture, he intended to deflect the punch outward. It is easy to judge the coming of this move, and he can fully react to it. only Zhang Rongfang''s fist has not touched the opponent yet. Poof! Suddenly heard a muffled sound. Chen Yuxi''s only remaining foot seemed to twist too fast and slipped backwards. Bang. He pushed the golden mountain and fell the jade pillar, lost his balance and fell forward. At this time, Zhang Rongfang''s fist was still half a meter away from him Zhang Rongfang trembled with fright, and quickly raised his hands. "Not me! I missed him! None of my business!" He turned around in a circle, indicating that he was innocent. "Everyone saw it! I didn''t touch him! I didn''t hit him!" The eyes and eyes of the surrounding people gathered one after another. But most of them just swept past him, and then fell on Chen Yuxi who was on the ground. Now its all right, many servant girls who were originally disappointed, suddenly turned from bored to interested. If it was just a mistake just now, it is nothing. But now it is different. This Chen Yuxi looks like a good-looking guy. Maybe it''s just pretending to deceive people. What about the sixth grade, I am afraid that it is not to prevent the shot from being exposed, so it is deliberately injured suddenly at a critical moment. In this way, as long as he doesn''t act, no one will know that he is a liar! ? The surrounding buzzing sound gradually increased and became louder. Some fragments of words got into the ears of brother-in-law and sister, making both of them look very ugly. Zhang Rongyu whispered a few words to her husband, and then asked the next two priests to confirm whether this Chen Yuxi was a good-looking guy. Fortunately, the response was ''no''. The two of them felt more at ease. "Hurry up and invite the pharmacist Xu from the mansion to come and take a look." Zhang Rongyu ordered. "Yes." Someone immediately trotted away. At this moment, Lu Meisha''s expression was close to collapse on the sidelines. She struggled to keep her eyes from Chen Yuxi, and kept her ears from listening to the discussions around her. But no matter what, her skin was pink all over her body at this time, and the roots of her ears were even more red, which was a sign of the high-speed circulation of Qi and blood. "Chen Yuxi!" She screamed suddenly. Then turn around and run. "Meisa! This is an accident! Accident! Meisa, wait for me!?" Chen Yuxi in the field was also on the verge of collapse. He had no idea what was going on. Although it is true that my ankle was sprained once because of practicing martial arts. But it''s been a while. Didnt the posture of the trick be a little deformed just for the sake of looking good? How could it be such a coincidence! ? His mind was full of blood, watching Lu Meisha run away quickly. Immediately, there was a roar in the ears. He wanted to get up and chase, but his feet were sprained, and he couldn''t get up at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： 384 to the next Chapter 384 Chapter 384 to the next Zhang Rongfang was speechless, watching the farce in front of him. In fact, he just kicked a small stone with his foot, and precisely hit the opponent''s numbness and blood gathering. I didnt expect that this guys posture was not standard, and he exerted so much force, and then sprained his ankle. To be honest, he was really innocent the first time, that is, the second time, he really put a little effort into it. But for the first time, he just wanted to make the other party''s own strength weaker, and he didn''t think so much. At night, with his current physical fitness, no one could notice at all. I just didn''t expect the effect to be so good. Could it be that I kicked a stone and kicked his ankle? Suddenly a thought flashed through Zhang Rongfangs mind. No way, this guy is a sixth grade, so its impossible for him to be so useless, right? No way.'' Zhang Rongfang was a little uncertain. He cant remember how much the strength of the sixth rank can be But in order to prevent accidents, he only used one-third of 10% of his strength. Probably not him At this time, the brother-in-law has already sent people to chase after the younger sister. Zhang Rongyu couldn''t keep up because she was pregnant, so she could only come to comfort Chen Yuxi and help her stabilize her emotions. As for Zhang Rongfang''s test, it doesn''t matter anymore. Seeing this, Zhang Rongfang also greeted his sister, and went back to rest on his own. The matter has come to this point, the important thing is not him, but to quickly appease Lu Meisha and Chen Yuxi. Also prohibit people around you from talking nonsense. In disguise, Zhang Rongfang''s goal has also been achieved. * * * Shangdu. The white moon is like a hook. On the boat, on the deck. The mask in Moon King''s hand cracked, fell, and hit the wooden board, making a dull sound. He took a deep breath. "Really, I haven''t breathed so freely for a long time" At this time, it was different from his leisurely, the old Taoist Qing Yi and Master Xi Zongyuan who were opposite had constricted pupils at the same time. At this moment, everything that happened in front of them, even for a world-class expert like them. Didn''t expect it at all. Moon King is actually "Yue Dewen!! You really are not dead!" Master Yuan''s sharp voice exploded. "I guessed that you would never die so easily, but I didn''t expect that you were actually the Moon King! So it is, so it is! No wonder you and Jin Yuyan cooperate so well!" "Who said I was Yue Dewen?" Yue Wang laughed strangely. "I''m Yue Dewen''s brother! This time I came here to avenge my brother!" "Brother Dao is really good at scheming. Back then, he used a trick to hide the world, not only cleared up many rebellions in the induction door, but also hid the two forces in the dark in one fell swoop." Compared to Master Yuan, Daoist Qing Yi was only surprised for a moment, and then quickly regained his composure. He fixedly looked at Moon King. "At this point, it doesn''t matter whether you are Yue Dewen or not. The important thing is that you really won this game." In Dadu, whether Emperor Ling or they, they all stared at him, Yue Dewen, and refused to let him worship God. And now. Looking at that face, it was exactly Yue Dewen''s face when he was young. Everything has already come to an end. "Qing Yi, you are still so old-fashioned. I went to your side for a while, and it turned out that you dealt with the abandoned children for you. Interesting." Yue Wang laughed. "The old man just made some rehearsals in advance. Now, everything is just a little bit out of my expectation." Qing Yi glanced at the Yuanshi who was extremely emotional. Finally watched King of the Moon again. He turned around and pointed his toes, jumped up suddenly, fell to the night river, and disappeared among many lotus lanterns. He left so easily! Walked extremely decisively, without delay. Watching Qing Yi leave, Yue Wang''s eyes fell on Master Yuan with great interest. "What? Want to practice?" "Hehe. Do you think you have won? Even if this round is handed over to you, it won''t take long." Master Yuan knew that without Qing Yi, it was absolutely impossible to win against the opponent on his own. Before he finished speaking, he bounced his body like a real ball, pressed heavily on the deck, leaped out, and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. Liu Yuewang stood on the deck, looking in the direction the two left. He suddenly chuckled. The laughter gradually became louder and louder. "Now. Who can stop me!? Who dares to stop me!?" * * * Wushan Mansion, the original Golden Wing Building. The original site of the Golden Wing Building, which was rebuilt after the fire, is now much smaller in size, and all of them have been replaced with the banner of Daoism. At this time, the road intersection among the mountains and forests. A group of high-level officials are already waiting here. The two people who took the lead were Ding Yu, the mountain tiger who was tamed by Zhang Rongfang, and Qing Su, who rushed over from Tan Yangcheng. Qing Su is no longer what it used to be. She is still wearing a white dress, but the spirit exuding from her body is much stronger than it was a few years ago. Because she was following the route of speed and agility, she mainly practiced Jinpeng''s secret record. At this time, she was slender, with straight and strong legs, and she was wearing black leather pants under the skirt, so that she could fight with others at any time, and she would not be caught by Lin Lin. Medium shrubs hang broken. Ding Yu on the other side has changed even more than her. After joining Daoism, his talent and background quickly gained the cultivation attention of the above. Now he is a master of Chaopin three foreign medicines. He was originally born with supernatural power, and now he has stepped into the super rank, and his strength is far beyond before. At this time, she was wearing a simple white robe and trousers. It could be seen that the open chest of the robe was not wearing anything, revealing scars all over her body. "Sister Qingsu, if you don''t show your heart when you meet your lord this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future. Everyone knows what''s on your mind. Wait, wait, you''re so old, how long can you wait?" ? Ding Yu said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if I''m old or not!" Qing Su immediately broke her defenses, "As long as I have a good figure, good looks, and strong abilities! My lord will definitely not want me! Unlike you! I''m so old to be chased by a yellow-haired girl run around." "You can lie to yourself." Ding Yu said with a chuckle, he and Qing Su have sworn brothers and sisters now, and their relationship with each other is far more familiar than before. "Someone is here." Qing Su wanted to say something, but suddenly raised her head and looked into the mountains and forests. "Be careful! You don''t look like an adult!" She just finished speaking. Everyone saw a phantom in the forest as fast as an arrow, leaping out suddenly, passing over everyone''s heads, and landing lightly in front of the gate behind them. This person was so fast that even Ding Yu couldn''t react. He was trying to see the opponent''s figure clearly, but when he saw it, he wanted to react to block it, but it was too late. "Who!?" Qing Su raised her hand abruptly, making a warning gesture with a dignified expression. Only she, who focuses on body skills, can understand how exaggerated the opponent''s move just now is. Jumped out of the mountain forest, leaped more than 20 meters horizontally before landing, not a parabola, but a line almost parallel to the ground. Nearly silent when it hits the ground. This kind of control is simply rare in my life! "Long time no see. Qing Su, you are still the same, you haven''t changed at all." After looking up at the plaque, the visitor turned around slowly, revealing Zhang Rongfang''s smiling face. "My lord!?" Qing Su blinked, hearing a familiar voice, but seeing a familiar face, she felt "My lord, what did you eat? Grow so fast!??" Before she could speak, Ding Yu, the tiger on the mountain, couldn''t help it, and looked at Zhang Rongfang with a bewildered expression. He clearly remembered that when he left, the adults were not so tall. Why come back this time, they are a head taller than before! "Do you want to learn to eat people?" Zhang Rongfang laughed. "Really!?" Ding Yu''s personality is obviously much more cheerful than before. "Of course it''s fake." Zhang Rongfang said, "Where''s Baoning? Why don''t you see him?" He has a good impression of Boryeong, he is a man who can get things done and is very useful. "Baoring." Qing Su and Ding Yu exchanged glances. "He got married a long time ago and gave birth to a fat boy. It turned out that his son, like him, also suffers from dwarfism, so he called you a report a month ago and went out to see a doctor." Qing Su replied. "Dwarfism." Zhang Rongfang also remembered many cases he had seen in his previous life, and this disease may indeed be inherited. As for the report, he was no longer in Qingchuan a month ago, so it''s strange to see it. "Okay, this time I came here, on the one hand to check your progress, on the other hand. There is a task that needs to be done by you." Zhang Rongfang doesn''t have many people under his command now. Originally, he planned to hand over this matter to the extremely clever Baoning. But now he''s clearly out of place. But there are not many strong people under him "Your Excellency, just ask! No matter what the task is, we have been waiting for so long, and we have been idle for so long, and we have been waiting for work for a long time!" Ding Yu patted his chest and said. He''s not here as an intelligence chief. Compared to just lying here and waiting to die, he wants revenge on Hai Long! "You want to find Hai Long?" Zhang Rongfang could tell what the other party was thinking at a glance. "Of course! I''ve been thinking about it for several years! I think about it all the time!" Ding Yu''s expression gradually became gloomy. "My brothers are gone! They''re still here! Still happy! So...I''m very unhappy." "Complete this task, I promise you, I will take you to find Hai Long." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. The former Sea Dragon King died in his hands. If he hadn''t been afraid of Grandmaster Xizong, he could have slaughtered the Sea Dragon headquarters in Dadu now. The premise is that you can find a place. As soon as these words came out, Ding Yu''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly looked up at Zhang Rongfang. "Your Excellency is serious!?" "Once a word is spoken, it is hard to follow." Zhang Rongfang replied calmly. "But the task can be difficult." "No matter how difficult it is! I will definitely finish it!" Ding Yu shouted loudly. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and observed him carefully, then waved. "Everyone is gone, follow me." He turned and stepped through the gate. "Yes!" Ding Yu became excited. Different from before, he was fearless two years ago, and as a result, the two brothers were beaten to death by Hai Long''s super masters. I almost died myself. If Zhang Yingdaozi hadn''t rescued him, he would have been turned into a pile of dry bones by now. A few years later, with the help of Daojiao, he changed the Daoist martial arts, stepped into the super-grade, and took super-grade foreign medicine. Only when he broke through the shackles of grades did he truly understand what kind of behemoth Hai Long is. If he had to rely on himself, he might not be able to accomplish his goal in his whole life! So. At this moment, the adult''s promise, whether it is true or not, gave him a new hope. So, no matter what, he will definitely complete this task! (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： 385 days in the sky Chapter 385 The former headquarters of the Golden Wing Building is now renamed Songheguan. Zhang Rongfang and Ding Yu stood facing each other at this time. One person was wearing armor and special metal gloves on his hands. The other is in casual clothes, just standing around. "Hit me and see how you are doing now?" Zhang Rongfang was actually quite curious about Ding Yu. If he said before, he didn''t understand how strong Ding Yu''s talent was. But after fighting against the master one after another, he finally understood how terrifying Ding Yu''s talent of enormous strength was. Even if he can''t improve his level in the future, relying on strength alone, he can still occupy a place among super masters. "My lord, be careful." Ding Yu clasped his fists in a deep voice, and concentrated on seeing Zhang Rongfang''s flaws on the opposite side. It is very clear that Zhang Rongfang deliberately exposed an empty hole in the position directly in front of him, and he wanted him to strike directly and strike with all his strength. Ding Yu immediately took a deep breath, held her breath, and twisted and contracted the muscles of her legs. The extreme state quickly entered, and the blood vessels in the whole body protruded slightly from the skin. Boom! The others rushed more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, gathering all their strength with their right fist. Break limit skills, and burst twice at the same time. The fist swung towards Zhang Rongfang''s chest. Boom! His fist landed in a gnarled hand that was a circle bigger than himself. Fist and palm hit, Zhang Rongfang shrank slightly with one hand, like a spring, easily released all the strength. ''Pure strength is already equivalent to some weak internal methods,'' Zhang Rongfang estimated in his mind. "Again!" He gave a low drink. Ding Yu was sure, and struck out with both fists. His arm is like a firing cannon, just punching can make a muffled sound. The fist broke through the air, and when it landed on Zhang Rongfang''s hand, there was even a little bit of white dust shaking away. It was the faint debris on the two people''s clothes, which was shattered due to the huge force. Ding Yu''s set of Yue-shaped talismans is coherent and powerful, like a torrential rain that doesn''t stop at all. Obviously it should be Zhongzheng''s peaceful martial arts, but he just hit him with the turbulent and violent mudslide. After dozens of strokes, Zhang Rongfang shook him with one hand and knocked him back a few steps. "All right." Ding Yu was out of breath, looking at Zhang Rongfang who was facing the same face, he was shocked. When he didn''t enter the super class, he still couldn''t feel the strength of Zhang Rongfang and that Hailong super class back then. Now that he has entered the super class, he can already see clearly the original level. I thought I could get close to adults now. Can. "My lord, am I strong enough to take over your mission?" He suppressed his thoughts and asked. The main point now is not these, but whether you can get this task. Zhang Rongfang frowned and looked at Qing Su. He is hesitating. "My lord, Qing Su cannot live without this place. Sister Qing Su is basically in charge of the overall situation here. If she leaves her, the entire Wushan Mansion will be paralyzed." Ding Yu quickly explained. "This task may be very dangerous. Are you prepared?" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "My lord, I am not afraid of death!" Ding Yu said seriously. "Good!" Zhang Rongfang nodded, and immediately stopped talking nonsense. He waved his hand to signal the people around him to go down. Qing Su glanced at him, and then left together. Wait until everyone is gone. Ding Yu was the only one left. Zhang Rong just exhaled slowly. "I want you to go to Dan Province, secretly investigate the Wuding faction, and find out the whereabouts of rice rhinoceros horn, three kinds of enchanting incense, blood coagulation grass, and three precious medicines!" "Just looking for medicine? It''s easy! This subordinate must complete the task!" Ding Yu patted his chest decisively. "Everything is based on your own safety. Be careful, you only need to inquire about the news. After confirming that you have a letter, send me a message directly." Zhang Rongfang urged. The Wuding Sect is now joining the Tiansuo Sect. Even if the Tiansuo Sect is not as good as the Three Sects, it is also the national sect of the Great Spirit ranked second only to the Black Ten Sect. Dan Province, where the Wuding Sect is located, is the headquarters of the Tiansuo Sect. Its strength is equivalent to Ze province of Taoism. "I just found the news, and my subordinates are absolutely fine!" Ding Yu was full of confidence. "Don''t talk big, read the information first, and then talk about it. In addition, the money, you go and get three thousand taels. It will be used as an activity fee." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "Yes!" "I will stay in Wushan Mansion for a while, waiting for your news. Don''t let me down!" Zhang Rongfang approached and patted the other party''s shoulder. "Yes!" Ding Yu responded decisively and loudly. Zhang Rongfang sighed slightly. He has just returned to Wushan now, at least he will have to accompany his sister and brother-in-law for a while before leaving. The Skysuo Sect of the Wuding Sect is mysterious and unpredictable, and the dangers and threats are unknown, and people need to get involved to find out. So it is necessary to send a capable person to have a try. With his status and status at this time, if he went casually, it is very likely that others would have leaked his whereabouts before he arrived. There is another reason. Zhang Rongfang casually pointed out the strength of Ding Yu''s moves, and the points that need to be paid attention to later. While thinking of the point he had to face after all. That is, since Master Yue is fine, if his literary skills are discovered again now. Wen Gong is always a hurdle he can''t get around. Now that the attribute points have been accumulated, Zhang Rongfang feels that they have already exceeded the standard anyway, so it is better to continue to increase. Maybe there will be new changes. Anyway, if you improve your literary skills now, you can save a little life attribute points once you improve it. As for whether it will be discovered, it will be a day if it can be delayed. * * * The signboard of Tianbao Palace has been replaced again. Groups of Taoists who were driven away before have now re-entered. This time, among the Taoists who returned, apart from the loyal ones who remained at the beginning, there were also a group of masters sent by Yuxu Palace. Inside the largest main shrine in the palace. Jin Yuyan raised his head quietly, looking at the tall and resplendent statue. Yujing Hanshi Tianzun''s posture is still calm and calm, as if everything that is happening now is just a cloud of the past. This kind of calmness faintly infected her, and gradually calmed down the trace of emotion that had arisen in her heart. "Xizong admits it. Shinichi retreated for a while. We won this game!" Yue Dewen slowly changed back to the original Taoist robe. Except for the Moon King mask still on his face, the rest of the attire was the same as before. "Your acting skills are also amazing." Jin Yuyan turned around, the white dress on her body was tied with a gold belt, like a pure and flawless sunny flower. "What is acting? I''m showing my true feelings!" Yue Dewen laughed. "If I don''t stay in Dadu to stabilize the overall situation, they will let us develop in secret for so many years?" "Back then, the Moon King died so wrongly that you took advantage of the loophole." Jin Yuyan was speechless. "You can''t say that. I''m doing it for his own good. Instead of being completely wiped out, it''s better to join us and regain our original glory." Yue Dewen laughed. Jin Yuyan shook his head inwardly. Xiaoyue''s move can be said to have won the essence of falsehood and reality. He worshiped the gods a long time ago and became a spiritual general, but he has been willing to stay low and be a small person. In Dadu, he uses secret methods to control the false body of flesh and blood to maintain the overall situation. Later, it was clearly reported that he had killed the former Moon King, but now he was born as the Moon King again. Perhaps, except himself, no one knows whether he is the Moon King or the Moon King is him. The only thing everyone can be sure of now is that he, Yue Dewen, has been worshiping God for many years Of course, Jin Yuyan personally prefers to believe that Yue Dewen killed the original Moon King and stole the supreme position of the sensor door. Because she had seen the current current Moon King, although he was wearing a mask, his words and deeds were not like this. "Next, the two religions retreat, we should deal with the most troublesome place." Yue Dewen said in a deep voice, with a serious expression on his face. "You mean, Emperor Ling?" Jin Yuyan frowned. "That''s your business. None of my business." "Naturally, Your Majesty can''t wait any longer. I must complete all the arrangements as soon as possible." Yue Dewen said seriously. "Everyone''s fear of the Lingting Court and recognition of the imperial power is the biggest source of Lingfei Cult! After so many years, isn''t your arrangement enough?" Jin Yuyan asked. "Your Majesty''s sanity is good and bad, the effect is indeed there, but it is getting worse and worse. We need more big moves!" Yue Dewen looked calm, "Last time, my apprentice was directly transferred to the palace, and I was almost cheated. Fortunately, I keep an eye on it all the time." "So tricky?" Jin Yuyan changed color slightly. In this world, there are very few people who can change their color at such a level. But at this moment, there is such a thing in front of the two of them. "Yesterday, I went to the palace, and His Majesty explained some things to me while recovering. I must finish it as soon as possible. Otherwise, something might go wrong." Yue Dewen replied. "No matter how bad it is, what can it do? What''s wrong with it, it''s just an alarmist talk." dong. dong. dong. Suddenly, there was a dull, huge bell in the distance, drifting from the direction of the palace. The sound of the bell is heavy and sad, as if countless people are weeping and wailing. "Mourning Bell!?" Yue Dewen stood up abruptly, and the complacent expression before was swept away in an instant. "Not good!" He turned around and stepped out, and he had disappeared into the temple. Only Jin Yuyan was left slightly stunned, walked out of the hall, and looked at the imperial palace in the distance. Listen to countless screams of terror in the distance, mixed with crying, howling, or true or false sounds. The entire metropolis, at this moment, is in a great panic. Countless people and horses are like a stream, quickly gathering in the direction of the palace. "Is this world going to be chaotic after all?" Jin Yuyan lifted up her hair subconsciously, and gently rolled it with her fingertips. * * * Early November 1188. From Lingting to Emperor Bor Zhijin Oduci, died at 9 o''clock in the morning. At the age of ninety-seven. A few days later, the funeral procession of the kings gathered in Dadu, The five kings (King Yanshun, King Fengtian, King Dongping, King Boshu, King Muli) each issued an announcement, and visited the gods and generals of other provinces one after another to win over forces and gather contacts. "Once Daoism overthrew the overall situation, I didn''t expect that it would be pulled from the bottom of the pot. This time, the world will really be chaotic" In Wushan Mansion. Zhang Rongfang returned to the courtyard where he lived before, looked at the letter in his hand, and felt slightly emotional. His original understanding of Daoism has been greatly deviated because of several masters. It wasn''t until he went to Qingchuan Mansion to be responsible for the revitalization of Qingchuan Port, that is, the position of governor of Zhuming Port, that he realized it clearly. The essence of Daoism is actually Daling''s vested interests in the aristocratic family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： 386 days under Chapter 386 Maybe Daoism did not start from this in the beginning, but later the joining of a large number of aristocratic families and the continuous support of the imperial power caused its foundation to deteriorate. Gently throw the intelligence newspaper strip in your hand into the brazier, and then smash it after it is carbonized. Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. Originally all his arrangements were in perfect order. Only waited for Ding Yu to explore the way for him, and after confirming that the Tiansuo Sect really had the precious medicine, he went over and took it. But now, Lingdi''s death disrupted all steps. Under the great changes in the world, all stability may experience turbulent changes. "I hope everything is okay." The only thing he was grateful for was that he happened to be back now, by his sister and brother-in-law''s family. With him here, Wushan Mansion should be as stable as Mount Tai. Anyone who dares to make trouble will be slaughtered! Boom boom boom. Suddenly there was a knock on the courtyard door. "Who?" Zhang Rongfang asked out loud. "It''s me, Jinxiu." A soft female voice came. Zhang Rongfang took off the used paper ball and flicked it with his fingers. The ball of paper flew more than ten meters, hit the latch with precision, and bounced it upwards. "come in." The courtyard door opened slowly. A young and mature beautiful woman walked in slowly. It was the golden sleeve that I hadn''t seen in a few years. After she got the news, she dressed up meticulously and thought about the position she should have for a long time, and then she came to look for Zhang Rongfang on her own initiative. At this time, she was wearing a dark red long dress with a thin waist, and the waist and chest were wrapped in a plump curve by the tight dress. The long black hair is tied into a round bun at the back, leaving two strands on both sides of the cheeks, showing a trace of gentleness. But just after entering the door, she trembled all over. Because looking in from the courtyard gate, Zhang Rongfang was standing quietly like a high wall. The height of 2.5 meters, even if Zhang Rongfang changed his head in order to return, it can only be compressed to 2.3 meters. This kind of figure is about 1.6 meters tall compared to the gold-sleeved one. It''s a big difference! Although Jinxiu has heard about Zhang Rongfang for a long time, he has grown very big now. After all, hearing it is still not as amazing as seeing it with your own eyes. Seeing that head, the first thing she thought of was nothing else. It''s about dying "Come in." Zhang Rongfang looked at Jin Xiuer. This woman is the one he uses to protect and protect his sister. It''s just that now, it seems a little inappropriate. There is too much difference in height and shape between the two. The difference in physical strength is too large, and if you are not careful, you may die. "I''m here to see you." Jin Xiu''er closed the door, gritted her teeth and squeezed out a smile. She slowly approached, the closer she got, the more oppressive she felt. Height is only one aspect, there is also body width. Her thigh is not even as thick as Zhang Rongfang''s one-handed arm. "According to the promise, I am yours. So, I am now." Jin Xiu''er tried hard to suppress the panic in her heart. Since she has taken the benefits of the past few years, if she dares to deny her account, she may be sunk in a blink of an eye. With the power of the Muchi family, it is only a matter of one sentence to achieve this now. Zhang Rongfang looked at the golden sleeve in front of him speechlessly. "You have also seen my size and shape now, do you still want to try?" In fact, Zhang Zhenhai is the most suitable partner in his heart. With his physical strength at this time, only Chaopin can barely bear it. Otherwise, be a little more impulsive. It means happy events turn into mourning events. "I am willing!" Jin Xiu''er gritted her teeth and said seriously. Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while. "Close the door." In any case, Jin Xiu has already been regarded as his person by everyone, so the matter is now a foregone conclusion. Then try it. "Good!" Jin Xiu''er felt her voice trembling. But the purpose of her coming here is to truly fully integrate into Zhang Rongfang''s family. And to achieve this, with her special relationship and background, the only way is to give birth to a child for him! Half an hour later Zhang Rongfang sighed and went to a nearby hospital to recuperate with his golden sleeves covered in scars all over his body. Jin Xiu''s hands were **** and bloody, and his strength almost collapsed. And the result is nothing. Zhang Rongfang, who has already cultivated all the vital and sensitive parts of his body into an indestructible body, felt nothing at all from the beginning to the end. In the medical center, Zhang Rongfang thought a lot. It wasn''t until Jin Xiu woke up that he comforted the other party and asked someone from the Jin family to pick him up before he got up and left. In any case, Jin Xiu has become one of his own. After this battle, he also understood that it was impossible for him to find an ordinary woman like an ordinary person. Only warriors of super grade or above can be qualified to be his partner. Go back to the yard. Zhang Rongfang stopped thinking about it, and put his mind back on his literary skills. Yes. In any case, it has been improved, so why not keep mentioning it and see what surprises the text function brings to him in the end. Anyway, it is more cost-effective to increase life by improving literary skills than directly adding life points. Sit cross-legged in the room. He closed his eyes and looked at his attribute bar. The free attribute has already accumulated 6 points. Wen Gong is still in the previous state. Taishangming Xugong (sixth state-late stage of refining gods). "I have all the skills of perfecting the gods, but after that, my eyes are blackened, and there are only vague records of returning to the void and returning to the virtual Taishang Mingxu. No matter, go up and have a look first!" Zhang Rongfang immediately looked at the plus sign behind Wen Gong, and tapped it lightly. This time, instead of consuming three points of attributes, five points disappeared! In the blink of an eye, the wording of the late stage of refining the gods was blurred and disappeared, replaced by the words of refining the gods. And at this very moment. Zhang Rongfang felt the lotus blood vessels on his back, and a small new blood bag actually grew on the edge side! "Could it be!?" He was startled. Before he could think about it, a huge amount of practice memories flooded into his mind. The life value also increased slowly from the previous 224 to 229. This time, there is no extra point in the life of Wengong''s improvement. but equal increase. Not long after, everything settled. Zhang Rongfang gradually recovered from the influx of memories. He opened his eyes, only to feel that everything in front of him flashed a layer of hazy white light. The white light quickly dissipated. In my mind, the tennis ball woven by the Yuanying''s breath. Now it''s bigger. The tennis ball was beating slowly, at the same frequency as his heartbeat. Zhang Rongfang knew that this was a special frequency state, and it appeared again. Last time, in this state, he was tempted by the blood **** and almost had an accident. So this time, he was extremely vigilant. "Come" "come here" "Come on." Suddenly, there was a faint voice in the distance calling him. The voice seemed to be that of a woman, soft and thin, like a girl, and like a mature woman. And the tone of it made Zhang Rongfang frown involuntarily. He seems to have heard this voice somewhere. That sense of familiarity, as if he knew someone. While he was still thinking, his body had unconsciously stood up and walked slowly towards the door. The direction he was going was exactly the direction from which the female voice came from. * * * Dan Province, Yunxia Mountain. Among the endless stretches of dark green trees, a large amount of red soil can be vaguely seen on the ground. On a not so obvious mountain road in the forest. A tall and burly man was walking quickly along the road. The man looked resolute, his eyes were bright, and he was two meters tall. Apart from his size, he looked no different from other martial arts fighters who were traveling alone. This person is Ding Yu, the mountain tiger who took over Zhang Rongfang''s task. Ding Yu was alone, dressed as a knight-errant, carrying a short metal stick, carrying a heavy burden, and dusty all over her body. He left immediately on the day he took over the task. Now, finally within three days, I arrived at the border of Dan Province on foot. Passing through a huge banyan tree surrounded by three people, Ding Yu stood on the root protruding from the ground and looked forward. A gray road is faintly visible ahead, winding forward. "It''s the official way!?" Ding Yu was overjoyed. Hurry up. "It''s **** bad luck! How did this place turn into such a ghostly place? Even the official roads are intermittent, which made us brothers find a long way to go!" At this moment, some curses came from the official road. Ding Yu paused, stood on the edge of the official road, and casually killed a green poisonous snake that was about to bite him secretly. Throwing away the snake''s body, he saw a group of people slowly coming along the official road. The number of people in that team was not many, only a dozen or so. But the voice kept spreading. Ding Yu couldn''t understand some words, which seemed to be the local dialect of Dan Province. "Hey, is there someone!?" Suddenly the people in the opposing team saw Ding Yu, and they all showed surprise. "Is it human? Outsiders? Strange!" The two men stared at Ding Yu in surprise. "He''s so tall." The girls in the team were all young, with bright eyes and bright teeth, and they were all pretty. It''s just that the clothes she wears are completely different from the women Ding Yu has seen before. They wore many kinds of small bundles, and at least three pairs of silver studs on each ear. Some of them even wear a flower composed of earrings on their ears, which looks very exaggerated. And he noticed that the height of these people was not more than 1.8 meters, and they were all short. Ding Yu ran with a map in his hand, and now he doesn''t know where he has been. So he stepped forward to ask for directions. "My friends, can you tell me which territory this is? I''m driving in the mountains and forests, and I don''t know the direction." The first stop he was going to was Huanxi County, where members of the Wuding Sect in Dan Province often haunted. "Here." A woman who was considered to be the tallest among them took a step forward and looked at Ding Yu. "This is Heilong Township, Heilong Township on Shiquan Road, little brother. Where are you going?" "I" Ding Yu smiled, and was about to reply politely. Suddenly, his legs felt inexplicably weak, and all his strength seemed to be drained, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. ''not good! He felt bad, but it was too late to react. Plop. Ding Yu fell to the ground, his eyes turned white. At the last moment in his mind, he only heard that woman smiling coquettishly. "Oh, this is mine, don''t grab it! Looking at his physique, maybe he can be used as a new cow" "Then you really earned it" The rest laughed enviously. "These people from other provinces are really good, fat and healthy, that''s great." "He hasn''t fainted yet, let''s get some more medicine. Don''t run away." "Um." Soon, there was another breeze, Ding Yu''s heart darkened, and he completely lost consciousness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： 387 Secret Up Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Secret In Wushan Mansion. Zhang Rongfang walked in the direction of the sound at a leisurely pace. Walk through the neighborhood, through large tracts of deserted residential houses. Then came to a white two-story building that seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. The buildings here seem to have a special style. Between the floors, in the middle, there is a fence that is like a crescent moon. There is a censer taller than a person on the top of the building, and densely packed black birds are standing on the censer. The eyeballs of these flying birds are all blood red, which is a bit weird. They stood together without making a sound, like sesame seeds scattered all over the ground. "Come" The voice came from this building. Zhang Rongfang looked up at the house number outside the building. On the right side of the entrance, there is a hanging iron plate, on which a dark blue solid-color butterfly is fixed with iron nails. The following is written in spiritual script: Desire. "Here." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, and suddenly his eyes became clear again. He felt cold all over, feeling that the temperature around him was not the temperature of the whole Wushan Mansion at all. He clearly remembered that when he was at home before, the temperature was only 30 degrees at most, but at this moment The temperature here can actually make him feel cold. He took a step back, completely unaware when and how did he get here? He didn''t remember that there was such a house next to his house. He obviously felt that when he just went out, his pace was not fast, but now. Zhang Rongfang took two steps back and looked left and right. The two sides of this house of wishes are shrouded in white mist. Only from a distance, you can vaguely see the same house structure on both sides. "Here." Zhang Rongfang felt a little uneasy. Immediately close and open eyes quickly. The expected attribute bar suddenly appeared. What made him tremble was. In the property bar, the intuitive warning that had been silent for a long time reappeared. ''Intuitive alert: something is approaching. Approaching'' The entire warning content is not much, but the handwriting has turned completely blood red, as if it may bleed at any time. ''I''m in trouble'' Zhang Rongfang''s heart quickly stabilized. If he had known earlier that improving his writing skills would increase his perception acuity and directly expose him to such troubles, he might not have improved so much so early. But its too late to regret now Since Master Yue''s requirement for consummating the gods from the very beginning, it means that there must be something special about this realm. Is it a human or a ghost! Then check it out! '' Zhang Rongfang raised his head, slowly put his hands on the courtyard door of the building, and pushed gently. creak The metal courtyard door was slowly pushed open and slid towards both sides, like black hollow wings that opened. Zhang Rongfang strode into the courtyard. The courtyard was empty, with no decorations. It''s just that there are all kinds of dead butterflies everywhere on the ground. These butterflies are all one colorblue. Clear blue like the sky. creak. The front door of the building was also unlocked, and was gently pushed open by Zhang Rongfang. Inside is a large misty white spider web. The thick spider web was like a white gauze, almost covering and drowning the entire hall. Through the gaps in the spider webs, Zhang Rongfang could vaguely see a woman in a white skirt standing at the bottom of the wooden stairs. She was wearing a palace dress with a thin waist, her hands folded on her abdomen, her face was as white as pink, and she was smiling. The jet-black long hair is neatly combed and bound, giving people a dignified and elegant temperament. Through layers of spider webs, the woman smiled at Zhang Rongfang from afar. "Come" She opened her mouth slightly and made a sound. Hee hee hee. Suddenly, a slight chuckle passed behind Zhang Rongfang. He looked back sharply. Nothing behind. Then he turned his head quickly, and looked in the direction of the woman again. There is nothing left on the wooden ladder. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, picked up a broken chair leg from the ground beside him, knocked off the cobwebs, and moved forward. There is also a large piece of white ash on the spider web, which slowly diffuses and flutters with the waving anti-air current. The air also became foggy. Soon, he came to the wooden ladder and looked up. The woman was at the stairway on the second floor, with her back to him, walking towards the depths of the second floor step by step. Zhang Rongfang quickly went upstairs, and in a blink of an eye, turned over and caught up. In the small hall on the second floor, clocks with constantly rotating hands were placed on the ground. These desk clocks look as if they have been around for many years, the whole body is black and brown, and with the rotation of the hands, there will be rusty sounds from time to time. The woman in the white skirt stood at the deepest part of the clock, leaning against the window, smiling at him from afar. "Come" She made a soft sound. "Who are you!?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t come closer. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. Rather, he felt something was wrong. At this time, the intuitive warning on the attribute bar has turned into a dark blood color that is about to freeze. The handwriting is still the same line of handwriting, which has not changed, but the creepy breath makes Zhang Rongfang''s whole body colder and colder. "Come" the woman smiled at him again. "What do you want to bring me here?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. He believed that the other party would not lead him here for no reason. "Aren''t you coming?" The woman''s words finally changed. "What purpose do you have!? Where is this place?" Zhang Rong was sinking, staring at him. "You don''t come here." "Then I''ll come over!" Suddenly, the female voice sounded from behind Zhang Rongfang. The woman in the white dress in his field of vision disappeared instantly, but behind him, there was a sudden chill that made one''s hair stand on end. Without even thinking about it, Zhang Rongfang slapped him back with his backhand. Just didn''t wait for him to hit something. Pieces of hazy white spider webs fell from above overwhelmingly, completely enveloping him. A strong sense of drowsiness came to him. "Pretending to be a ghost!" Zhang Rongfang immediately raised the blood lotus on his back, blooming and spreading. The violent energy and blood burned and boiled in his body like a flame. At the same time, it seemed to be accompanied by some kind of deep beast-like roar. Countless spider webs were broken and scattered. Zhang Rongfang''s vision suddenly became clear. His pupils trembled suddenly, and his head kept turning and shaking like a vortex, and the deep dizziness quickly subsided. Everything around began to return to clarity. From blur, slowly zoom in, and then clear. "This is me!?" When he saw everything clearly, Zhang Rongfang was shocked. At this time, he was not in any small building at all, but was still sitting cross-legged in his own home. There were no cobwebs around, just a ray of sunlight coming in from the window, falling on him. Zhang Rongfang blinked, and quickly looked at the intuitive warning in the property bar. Intuitive warning: the danger has been eliminated, and some unknown existence has left. '' "Sure enough!" Zhang Rongfang was startled. If you are an ordinary person, you may think that it was just a dream, a hallucination. If he didn''t have the attribute bar ability, he might just think it was a dream. but now. Intuitive warning clearly told him that it was not a dream just now. Standing up, Zhang Rongfang looked around to make sure that he was indeed still at home. Not even much time passed around. It''s still similar to his previous entry. And the little tennis ball in his mind was no longer active at this time. "Sure enough. From the beginning of the realm of refining gods, you will come into contact with all kinds of things beyond common sense. Spirit generals are really different from ordinary people." Standing up, Zhang Rongfang stretched his legs, and was about to go out to investigate, to see if the small building he saw just now existed, and whether it existed in this Wushan Mansion. It was only when he got up that he was suddenly taken aback and turned his head quickly. "This. I clearly remember that it has been stored?" He looked at the statue of the blood **** behind him, feeling startled and uncertain. The statue was placed right behind him at this time, looking at him kindly. And on the ground in front of it, there is a little bit of extremely fine, almost invisible white ash. Zhang Rongfang looked at the white ash in silence, paused, and carefully observed the statue of the blood god. No abnormalities were found. Then, he approached, stretched out his hand, lightly dipped the white ash on his fingertips, and picked it up to check. In the ashes, there was a faint smell of the cobweb that he encountered in the small building just now. "Is it possible" Zhang Rong''s face is cloudy and cloudy. He got up quickly, went out, and headed for Qing Su''s side. In Wushan Mansion, he has plenty of manpower, so he just happened to investigate the origin of the woman in the white skirt he saw just now. Regardless of the abnormality of the blood **** statue or the reminder in the attribute bar, he was clearly told. It was not a dream just now! * * * Ding Yu faintly woke up from his lethargy. He remembered that he was fascinated by others before. And those few people who confused him seemed to be natives of Dan Province. He was groggy, feeling as if his head had been hit hard by some heavy object, and the pain in the back of his head was unbearable. Opened his eyes, he was lying in a dry haystack, this is the firewood house where the haystacks are stacked. The dim sunlight outside shone through the mist and fell on the ground at his feet. There was a smell of cow dung in the air. There is a subtle girl''s laughter coming from afar outside the door. They spoke in a dialect they didn''t understand at all, and they seemed to be joking, very happy. Ding Yu raised his hand and looked at his wrist. There are several layers **** with thick hemp rope. These layers of rope may be very powerful for ordinary warriors, and they cannot break free. But that''s about it for him. It''s just that he is weak at this time, and it seems that the effect of the medicine has not completely passed. Can''t work hard. creak. The firewood room door opened. A white-skinned woman wearing a dark blue round hat walked in the door with a smile. "Are you awake? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" The woman looked at Ding Yu with her watery eyes open. "Who are you? Why did you drug me?" Ding Yu said in a deep voice. "My name is Xiaojing, and my family is short of a strong man. I want to have a son. You look so strong, and you will definitely give birth to a very good son." The woman answered seriously. "." Ding Yu was stunned, "You catch anyone on the road and dare to bring them back to have a son??" "Why not? You are my property now, and everyone in this village already knows about it. You can''t escape." Xiaojing said with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： 388 Under Secret Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Secret "Do you know who I am?" Ding Yu was speechless. He felt that his strength was recovering rapidly. Super master, he is physically strong, and he is born much stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, at this time, recovery is faster than ordinary warriors. "What''s the use of knowing who you are?" Xiao Jing said seriously, "Anyway, you will live here with me in the future, and you don''t need to go out." "If you don''t go out, no one will know you''re here, so it doesn''t matter who you are," she replied. "." Ding Yu was speechless, only feeling a sense of absurdity welling up in his heart. Immediately, without any further hesitation, he stood up and his hands collapsed. Poof. The hemp rope was abruptly broken. He stepped forward and grabbed the woman Xiaojing. Let''s take down a hostage first! Seeing him breaking free from the hemp rope, Xiao Jing not only didn''t panic, but showed a hint of surprise on his face. Bang. Ding Yu pressed her shoulder, turned his backhand, and held her down. "Say! Where is this place? Who are you?" "You''re so good!" Xiao Jing answered irrelevantly, with surprise on his face. "Looking at it this way, I''ve made a lot of money!" "Answer my question!" Ding Yu was furious and said goodbye forcefully. Suddenly Xiaojing let out a cry of pain. "I said, I said, take it easy, I''m still pregnant with your child!" "What the hell?!" Ding Yu was taken aback for a moment, he was stunned not long ago, right? Why do you have children? ? Subconsciously, he looked at the opponent''s stomach. "It''s true! People here can definitely get pregnant once, and I definitely have your flesh and blood in me now!" Xiaojing said quickly. "." Ding Yu felt like he was going crazy, and he was just so dazed. Suddenly he smelled a faint fragrance again. The body that had just recovered quickly fell into weakness. Plop. This time he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. Consciousness quickly fell into a deep sleep. ''I must not fall here for my lord''s task'' This was his last thought. But unfortunately, thoughts are meaningless. * * * Songhe Temple. In the intelligence office, Qing Su is arranging for people to carry all the myths, rumors, and legends of Wushan. The books used for recording were piled up one after another, as if they were placed in disorder on the ground beside Zhang Rongfang. The subordinates who are responsible for reading one by one, all sit cross-legged on the ground, helping to find the required information. "The characteristics of the data I am looking for: First, there are blue butterflies." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "Second, the woman in the white dress has a lot of white powder on her face." "Third, wish." "Fourth, Western clock." "Fifth, the spider web." These are all the elements he extracted from the encounter just now. For this reason, Zhang Rongfang recruited people to collect all the surrounding myths and legends. He thought, since the spirit will be related to the gods and Buddhas. Then, the information about the woman just now may exist in myths and legends. There are countless myths, legends, and folk stories around Wushan Mansion. In order not to miss anything, Zhang Rongfang asked people to include all the strange stories about monsters and the like. There are hundreds of books alone in the materials present. In addition, there are people who are looking for the old people everywhere, asking about legends and stories that have not been recorded before. If Zhang Rongfang were to do these things alone, he would not even think about it in a few years. But now it''s different. With the help of the former Wushan Golden Wing Tower and now Songheguan. Hundreds of people were dispatched together. soon. "Found the adults!" A woman who was in charge of flipping through books quickly spoke out. "Speak." Zhang Rong didn''t move, sitting cross-legged in the middle calmly, closing his eyes and listening. The woman cleared her throat and read clearly: "Thirty-five years ago, there was a folk rumor in a land boundary called Chiyan Gorge in the north of Wushan Mountain." "It is said that when a drug farmer went to Chiyan Gorge to collect herbs, he would often fall asleep there for no reason. When he woke up, he would often dream of a wooden house, in which a woman in a white skirt asked if any wishes would come true?" "If the answer is yes, you will get some special responses. Someone got a hidden treasure from the mountain and got rich after returning. Someone dug a mountain treasure from the mountain and cured a terminally ill relative at home. " "The legend only lasted for a year at the time, and then suddenly disappeared. No one continued to pass it on. At that time, it seemed that the government sent someone there once, and then there was no rumor about Chiyan Gorge." The woman finally replied. "Except for the absence of a Western clock, this story fits one of the key points you mentioned, my lord." Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged quietly, he couldn''t help recalling the blood **** statue that just appeared behind him inexplicably. Who knows these things best? The question came to his mind. Since I practiced martial arts, everyone I have come into contact with has flickered in Zhang Rongfang''s heart one by one. Finally, all the faces gathered into one. Yue Dewen! Master Yue. Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. stood up, opened his eyes, took the information book from the woman''s hand and looked through it. The things recorded above are exactly the same. For the record of the woman in the white skirt, there are blue butterflies and spider webs. But the details are that no one has actually seen the mysterious woman in the white dress. Many people simply thought it was a rumor, a scam. "Where is Chiyan Gorge?" Zhang Rongfang had long wanted to search for information on gods and Buddhas. Just suffering from nowhere to turn. Right now, it may be an opportunity. "The place is already full of poisonous miasma. If you want to go, you have to find an old hunter from the past to lead the way." Qing Su said in a deep voice. "No hurry. Wait and send someone to go in tentatively to check." Zhang Rongfang now has a large number of subordinates, so naturally he won''t go in first to test the danger by himself. With so many subordinates, so much money and interests, there are plenty of ways to drive the outlaws to take risks. "Understood." Qing Su nodded. "I want to get the results of this matter within a month. I will send ten groups of people in, each with no less than five people. I want the detailed terrain, environment, and peculiarities of that place. Anything of value, give me all of them." Send it clearly." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "Yes!" Qing Su nodded. "Also, is there any news from Dadu in the past few days?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Tianbao Palace has been re-established. The news I just received was sent directly from there. After the re-establishment, it was renamed Tiancheng Palace and connected the main responsible departments of our provinces. Your master Yue Zhangjiao returned to the school seat." Qing Su said in a deep voice. "Where is His Majesty Lingdi?" In front of others, Zhang Rongfang still pays attention to his words and deeds. Although he is very disgusted with the old Lingdi guy, he can''t show it on the surface. "Your Majesty has passed away, and now the five kings are preparing to follow the traditional rules. Decide on a new throne." Qing Su replied. The rule of Daling is not to pass the throne to the eldest son or prince. Daling doesn''t have any crown prince, and there are no rules about the position of the eldest son. Whoever can inherit the big position depends on who is the strongest! So next, we will look at the five bloodlines of the Lingdi Emperor, who is the strongest among them. And this window period will be the most chaotic time for the Great Spirit. Perhaps all kinds of ghosts and monsters will emerge. "Does the master have any orders?" Zhang Rongfang asked. Although I learned from my senior brother that Master Yue just hid himself, nothing happened. But when he actually heard the news, he was still relieved. "The head teacher asked the branches of the Dao Palace to hand over the local Daoist data registers as soon as possible. It may be to re-plan." Qing Su replied. "Re-planning." Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful. "By the way, Master Xizong Huiyong has a letter for you." "Fetched." Soon, a bamboo board made into a lottery was sent to Zhang Rongfang. He gently snapped it off, and pulled out the letter paper hidden inside. People from the main temple came to arrest your subordinate branch on Wushan, but were stopped by the mysterious master of Daoism. But there is another wave of people whose origin is unknown. They followed you soon after you arrived and are now inquiring about you here. They are powerful. If you want to contact them, you can go to Jinlian Namba Temple. '' Sure enough, the master also arranged for expert protection here. Zhang Rongfang was sure. In Wushan Mansion, Master Yue obviously arranged everything very early. The person who secretly repelled Xizong''s master was probably a Taoist master. The other wave of people should be newcomers. Or arrive here with yourself? Even Huiyong said that this group of people are masters. It seems that it may be worth visiting. Hui Yong is a generation of Hui, and he is also in charge of the affairs of a province. The master in his mouth Zhang Rongfang put down the letter, crushed it casually, handed it to Qing Su and threw it into the brazier. For the stability and peace of Wushan, he planned to visit this group of people himself. If they behave themselves, they can be let off. If they have ulterior motives. That can only be. "Send someone to take me to Jinlian Namba Temple." "Understood!" Qing Su replied quickly. * * * In Namba Temple. The sky is dark. Zhang Xuan, Xiao Qingying, and Zhang Xintai, the three gathered by the fire, quietly looking at the burning firewood, with complicated and inexplicable emotions. "Who would have thought that Zhang Ying is Rong Fang? Rong Fangfang is Zhang Ying?" Zhang Xintai sighed. "He hides so deeply." "He has a high position and authority now, and as a Daoist Taoist, whether he still recognizes us is a problem." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly. "I believe him." Zhang Xintai shook his head, "He is not that kind of person." "You are worried about a bird!" Outside the temple, a burly man like a black bear strode in, holding a bag of dry firewood and branches. "Anyway, there is no way out, so it''s good to try your luck. Since he can save you there, it means that he still misses his previous friendship!" The giant black bear sat down next to Zhang Xintai. "Of course, if the three of you dare to deceive me, don''t blame me, Brother Xiong, for giving you a slap." The giant man said angrily. "Don''t worry, Mr. Fei Xiong, my brother values ??love and righteousness, and will definitely help us detoxify and save our lives. Everything we said before is true!" Zhang Xintai said seriously. "Anyway, I can''t live anymore. If you don''t hurry up, when the effect of the medicine takes effect, everyone will die. If you lie to me, you are lying to yourself." The three of Zhang Xuan smiled wryly. The three of them are near Qingchuan, and the black-listed master Fei Xiong Wang is actually a member of the local rebel army of the Yi League. The difference is that they are at the bottom, while Fei Xiongwang is at the top. It''s just that the internal components of the Yimeng are intricate. King Fei Xiong was brutally betrayed by his subordinates, and was severely injured by the masters of the Shangguan family. Before he ran away, he ran into Zhang Xuan and others who were also desperate and about to be besieged. Then while trying to survive, a mysterious person provided information. It turns out that Zhang Rongfang, who Zhang Xuan and the others met before and saved them once, is actually Zhang Ying, the Daoist Daoist today. At this time, Fei Xiong Wang also inexplicably rescued them, saying that he was also sent by a mysterious person. So the four of them were seriously injured and poisoned on the way to be hunted down, and they were desperate. In desperation, the mysterious person reappeared and sent them a letter, saying that only by going out to sea to join Zhang Ying in Wushan Mansion, could they find the way to detoxify. As for who the mysterious person is and why he can accurately convey the message to them. They don''t know. All they know is that if they don''t find Zhang Rongfang quickly, all four of them will die. (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： 389 Difficulties Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Difficulties The four carefully tinkered with the fire, Xiao Qingying sighed, got up and prepared to take out the dry food and bake it. With the hare and pheasant they prepared, although it lacks condiments, it is also delicious. Just as she was getting up, she suddenly heard a slight sound. "How could it be you!?" A familiar yet unfamiliar male voice sounded from behind her. Xiao Qingying turned around abruptly. Just in time, I saw a burly figure who had already stood at the gate of Namba Temple at some time. Half of the figure is shrouded in darkness, and half is exposed in the light of the campfire. "Zhang Rongfang!" Xiao Qingying felt as if a big rock fell from a height and hit the ground heavily. She seemed to feel at ease in her heart. Now that the Yimeng has collapsed and cannot be contacted for the time being, their only hope is Zhang Rongfang. Yes. From the bottom of their hearts, they didn''t want to drag Zhang Rongfang down like this, but they couldn''t help it. Zhang Xuan stood up and looked at the person with a complicated expression. "Rong Fang, this time, I''m afraid I will cause you trouble again." He thought about it many times, what would happen when he saw Zhang Rongfang again. But no matter how imitated, at this moment, it couldn''t cover up the complicated emotions in his heart. As a former master, he actually doesn''t want to ask for help again. But the son was there, and he was also poisoned. The mysterious person left a message saying that Zhang Rongfang is now a high-ranking and powerful person, and he is still a high-ranking member of a great medical school like the Daoist Sect. With his shot, there must be no mistakes. so. He didn''t want to bring back his son''s bad news to his daughter-in-law and grandson. He promised them that he would take Zhang Xintai back safe and sound. "Master." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes also fell on Zhang Xuan. He didn''t blame the other party for the matter of his identity last time. When he was in Qinghe Palace, he still remembered that if it wasn''t for Zhang Xuan, he might have been kicked out of the Dao Palace at that time and left to fend for himself. Perhaps he, who possesses attribute abilities, will be able to rise sooner or later. But it will definitely suffer a lot, waste a lot of time, and take a lot of detours. So, even if Zhang Xuan accidentally revealed his details last time, he didn''t blame him. "I haven''t seen you for many years, you look thinner," Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. Zhang Xuan pursed his lips. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. He just looked at Zhang Rongfang with fixed eyes. Not long after, he sighed slowly. "I''m bothering you." "Where is it, I''m too happy for you to come to me." Zhang Rongfang replied, and finally looked at senior brother Zhang Xintai. "Brother, it''s been a long time." "Stop talking, we''ve all been poisoned by someone, and they said they had to come to you to get rid of the poison. Show us quickly, and if it doesn''t work, we''ll leave right away. We''ve had a lot of contact with us, and it won''t be a good influence on you. . Zhang Xintai said bluntly. He has always been so outspoken. "Now we are rebels! Your status and status are also different, and your future is different." "Poisoned?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, stepped forward a few steps, came to Zhang Xintai, and put his hand on his veins. The pulse is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and the frequency is sometimes fast and sometimes slow. "What kind of poison is this?" Zhang Rongfang is also familiar with the medical classics in Daoism. Although he is not proficient in this area, he probably knows the manifestations of dozens of different toxins. And now this. "You can''t do it either?" Zhang Xintai''s expression darkened. "I''m not good at medicine, it''s true, but I have someone who can do it." Zhang Rongfang smiled confidently. "Don''t worry, since you have come to my place, I will keep you safe." "Good boy, I''m just waiting for your words!" Fei Xiong Wang suddenly interrupted and said loudly. "Who are you?" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes finally fell on this person. He is 2.5 meters tall and as burly as an iron tower. Compared with Fei Xiong Wang, there is not much difference between the two. Flying Bear King is also about 2.5 meters tall, tall and burly. "Me? I was with them. I have saved them many times along the way! Boy Zhang, you won''t die without saving them, will you?" King Fei Xiong laughed. Zhang Rongfang did not answer the other party. Instead, he took a closer look at this person. Suddenly, he turned to look at his master Zhang Xuan. "Master, is what this person said true?" "This" Zhang Xuan was speechless. Did they encounter any danger or obstacle along the way? It doesn''t really matter whether there is this Flying Bear King or not. On the contrary, Fei Xiongwang would say a few harsh words from time to time, threatening them, saying that he could not find anyone who could not cure the poison, so he would kill the three of them first. "It seems to be fake." Zhang Rongfang smiled, "Since he is an irrelevant person, he should be killed." "!??" Several people were startled suddenly, wondering if they heard it wrong. Just stunned. The figure of Zhang Rongfang flickered, and in the Namba Temple illuminated by the fire, it seemed that an afterimage suddenly appeared in front of King Feixiong. One palm. Boom! Flying Bear King hastily raised his hand to block. His speed is not slow, his reaction is extremely fast, and he uses all his strength. Under the urgent conditioned reflex, there is no ambiguity at all, and the counterattack is also a self-defense breaking technique. The martial arts he practiced was a special martial art called Jin Bianfa. Practice to great success, it is said that the whole body can be trained to be extremely hard, like gold and stone that will not decay with time. Although it will not reduce or increase lifespan, it can maintain the peak limit state even when it grows old. Such a martial art is naturally extremely special. Top rank. Although the power is not as powerful as those unique skills, it is also extremely extraordinary outside. With this skill, Fei Xiong Wang has now reached the limit of super-grade three-empty, and he is only one step away from becoming a master. If he hadnt been attacked by those god-worshiping monsters this time, he wouldnt have been injured and fled by a few Nefa worshipers. And at this very moment. A mere Daoist Taoist, this Tianbaogong Taoist who has never practiced martial arts, dares to take the initiative to attack him. I just don''t know how to live or die. No, why was that strength just now so strong! ? When Fei Xiongwang was in a state of confusion, he did not dare to neglect his actions. In an instant, under the swaying flames, the two met again. The huge impact sound exploded with the air wave. Flying Bear King''s right arm suddenly swelled, became bigger, and congested with blood. A huge force, like a beast, rushed into the meridian of his arm, destroying all his strength crazily and unscrupulously, leading others to fly back into the air. Boom! He suddenly flew up and hit the wall of the temple behind him. The wall surface collapsed, sunken in, and large pieces of wall skin fragments fell. But it didn''t collapse. Zhang Rongfang let out a light snort, he used the strength and speed of worshiping God Sankong level, just like when he was fighting Kongxiang back then, he thought he could kill this person with one move, cover up the traces of the master and others, and prevent leaks. did not expect. "Interesting. Your physique seems to be more special than I thought." He withdrew his hand and walked towards Fei Xiong Wang at a leisurely pace. "Wait! Rong Fang wait!" Zhang Xintai who was on the side suddenly woke up at this moment and called out to save him. "This person is Senior Flying Bear King, a high-level senior in our army. Although he didn''t help us along the way, he has been actively hunting for firewood. Although he has a bad mouth, he is not a bad person!" "High-level? Not a bad guy?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. At this moment in the temple, the flames were swayed by the strong wind, and the figures of several people were reflected on the wall, baring their teeth and claws like demons. The shadow of Zhang Rongfang is even more burly, almost occupying less than half of the temple space. Zhang Xuan, Xiao Qingying and the others just woke up like a dream. Before they came, they also guessed how strong Zhang Rongfang was based on the strength he showed when he helped him. Can guess anyway. None of them could have imagined it. Today''s Zhang Rongfang is actually defeated by a few tricks against the Flying Bear King, a high-ranking military officer of the Yimeng League. Flying Bear King, he is a majestic three-space master in the Yimeng! Can defeat him with one move, is it possible? Zhang Xuan suddenly thought of a guess in his eyes, and his pupils shrank. "I didn''t worship God." Zhang Rongfang seemed to see his worry. "However, since you are begging for mercy, then let it go." He put down his hand, and his face returned to a smile. He walked up to Fei Xiongwang and stretched out his hand. "Sorry, I got a little excited just now, are you okay?" Flying Bear King was half lying on the corner of the wall, his whole body was in pain. He was already poisoned, but now he was penetrated by the force of the palm just now, and the muscles in his body were almost instantly injured by the blow. Now he barely has the strength to stand up. Looking at Zhang Rongfang who was looking cold and about to kill him just now, he can talk to himself calmly and calmly at this moment. Flying Bear King understood why many people were so afraid of the Reverse Time Society in the Yi League The person in front of me is really similar to those guys in the Reverse Time Club! "Fuck you. It''s okay." Fei Xiongwang opened his mouth to scold, but suddenly remembered that he asked the other party to detoxify himself, so he could only swallow tears in his stomach, stretched out his hand to hold the other party, and stood up with strength. "It''s just that you had too much strength just now. I, Old Hei, have seen many people, and this is the first time I have seen a master who can have such great strength without worshiping God! This time it is a good experience!" He said earnestly. clasped fists. "You''re welcome, I''m just a little stronger than the average person." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "By the way, let''s talk. How do you know I''m here? I remember that when I left Qingchuan Mansion, there was no publicity." He asked again. "This...in fact, someone left a message for us along the way." Zhang Xuan on the side replied at this time. "message?" * * * At this time, it is hundreds of meters away from Namba Temple. Two mysterious people in night clothes and black masks were walking away quickly. "The fish is hooked. The next step is to see how he chooses. Has the person on the other side arrived?" "Well, it has arrived. It is now in Wushan Mansion. According to the plan, the identity of that person is one of Yue Dewen''s most powerful right-hand men, so seeing him is equivalent to seeing Yue Dewen. As long as he sees it with his own eyes, Zhang Rongfang is actually Zhang Ying, and he secretly flirts with members of the Yimeng. At that time, most of the adults'' arrangements will be completed. " "The only thing I didn''t expect was what happened to Zhang Rongfang''s martial arts!? Didn''t you say that he was just a foreign medicine?" "I don''t know, but there must be a secret in it!" The two quickly communicated in low voices. This time, Daoism won a round in Dadu, laying a foundation. Most of all religious-related affairs were robbed by it. Especially Yue Dewen, who no longer conceals it now, crushing everyone with his strength. Tai Chi Gong Qingyi simply closed the door and declined outside visitors. Master Xi Zongyuan hid in the dark and tried to make trouble unwillingly, but was easily defeated by Tiancheng Palace several times. The Daoism with Jin Yuyan and Yue Dewen teamed up is now like a huge monster, devouring all religious forces with impunity. The rest of the Black Ten Sect, Tiansuo Sect, and other lower-level sects were squeezed out one after another, with the intention of holding together to protect themselves. Under such circumstances, if something troublesome happened to Daoist Daozi. His most talented Daoist Zhang Ying, once it is proven that he has no clear connection with the Yimeng. With Yue Dewen''s temperament of protecting the royal family all the time, no one could predict what will happen. But it is conceivable that Zhang Rongfang will definitely face a choice. And by then (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： 390 Difficulties Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Difficulties Soon, the two rushed to a small hill, one of them quickly took out a pyrotechnic stick, lifted the lid of the fire cover, blew on the open flame, and lit it. Hiss. The pyrotechnic stick suddenly ignited a faint red smoke, floating into the distance. "How long will it take to come over there?" One person asked in a deep voice. "It shouldn''t take more than a quarter of an hour!" "Slow down." "It''s okay. As long as the situation is confirmed, Zhang Ying can''t lead people to disappear directly. As long as he can''t do anything, and can''t kill Zhang Xuan and others immediately, our goal will be achieved." Shaking Daozi, shaking the relationship between Yue Dewen and the imperial power. This is their purpose in itself. "Be careful, that shadow is extremely powerful, if it is discovered, you and I will die!" "Know!" "Who are you!?" At this moment, on the other side of the hill, two men in the same night clothes spotted the two of them immediately. These two people came to the neighborhood with Zhang Rongfang and were responsible for the surveillance and patrolling. It''s just that Zhang Rongfang''s movement speed was too fast, so they didn''t keep up with them before, and they followed in place at this time, only to find that there were other people sneaking around to make trouble! ? Immediately, the two shouted loudly. The two men wearing black masks immediately exchanged glances, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang''s two subordinates. "Quick battle, leave immediately!" "it is good!" As soon as the four talents fought, the two members of Zhang Rongfang were struck by lightning. The power gap is too big. The two retreated again and again, but after a few strokes, their faces turned red from the beating, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of their mouths. One of them is seventh-rank and the other is eighth-rank. They are all top experts recruited by Wushan Mansion. He is also one of the best masters in Songhe Temple. But at this moment, what I didn''t expect was that the two black masks that appeared randomly were so much stronger than them. Boom! Suddenly there was a muffled sound, and one person flew upside down, fell to the ground, and died on the spot. A majestic seventh-rank master, unexpectedly couldn''t make five moves in front of the opponent. The other person also staggered back, his face was as white as paper, and he was about to die. In an instant, a black shadow suddenly appeared beside him, reaching out to stop him. when! The black mask slashed right on Sombra''s arm. Actually made the sound of gold and iron clashing. It was Zhang Rongfang who came. At this moment, he glanced at the two subordinates he had brought, with a chill in his eyes. The right arm grabbed forward like lightning. The Eagle Claw Skill, which had been useless for a long time, reappeared, and there was a sharp tearing sound in the air, like an eagle swooping down to hunt its prey. Before the sharp airflow approached, it made the black mask''s chest ache. He wanted to step back, dodge, but the speed of this move was too fast. So much so that he couldn''t dodge at all. "Keep people under your command!" Suddenly, a deep voice came from a distance. The voice is actually earlier than Zhang Rongfang''s shot, but at this moment Boom! Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, and with a move of Eagle Claw Kung Fu, he grabbed the black mask''s chest fiercely. Tear it, a burst of great strength combined with speed, plus his now extremely hard and sharp five fingers. Tore open the opponent''s chest in one fell swoop, pulled out the internal organs with a bang, and scattered them all over the floor. "Didn''t you worship God?" He was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the other black mask as if nothing had happened. "The person who killed me, dare to tell me to keep people under his command?" He didn''t look at the trembling black mask, but looked up to the distance behind it. "Who do you think you are!?" In the night, a tall cloaked man with a gold-rimmed black mask was floating towards him, and quickly landed on the open space 20 meters away, looking at him. The man glanced at one of the black masks on the ground who couldn''t die anymore, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "Okay, okay! As expected of Yue Dewen''s apprentice! The two are equally crazy! Zhou Lingsong, if you don''t give me an explanation for this matter, I will go to Dadu!" The man turned his head to look at the dark place on the other side. "Confession? You kill people first, what do you want us to explain?" In the night, a somewhat thin man in Taoist robe walked out of the dark place slowly. This person has a long gray beard, a handsome face, and raised eyes. It can be seen that he must have been a romantic figure when he was young. "It''s true that we start first, but a mere mortal can compare with my Daoist Super Grade!? Besides, this time, your Daozi colluded with the Yimeng Rebellion Army, and it has nothing to do with us? Speaking of it, We still helped you." The gold-rimmed black mask sneered. How many rebels have been suppressed by the Daoist Yuxu Palace, and how many high-level experts of the Yi League have been killed? The two have long been incompatible. Taoism is under the control of Yue Dewen, and the overall situation is a firm defender of the emperor. As a result, Daozi was found to be colluding with the rebel army. If this matter gets out. No matter what, Yue Dewen had to respond for the sake of his relationship with the imperial power. Zhou Lingsong also had an ugly face. He was arranged by Yue Dewen here to be the leader of the entire religious sect in the mountain province. Hearing this, his face immediately changed. "What do you mean? Collusion with the army!?" Immediately, the gold-rimmed black mask told about Zhang Rongfang''s meeting with Zhang Xuan and others. Everyone knows that Taoism is a staunch imperial party. At this sensitive moment, once news of Daozi''s collusion with the Yimeng comes out, Yue Dewen must take corresponding measures and reiterate his position. At the same time, he will definitely force Zhang Ying to express his position. As for how to express their position, the easiest way is to let it directly attack the Yimeng. These are fine. The more troublesome thing right now is The most important thing at this time is, how did Daozi Zhang Ying acquire such formidable strength? Is he still Zhang Ying? ? Zhou Lingsong''s appearance here is a key point. Zhang Rongfang''s martial arts is so high, killing the super-class internal method just now is like killing a chicken. Everyone has seen it. And such martial arts, no matter what, it is impossible to appear on Zhang Ying or Zhang Rongfang. Thus. As long as he is a normal person, he will have to suspect that Zhang Ying is very likely to have been dropped "Zhou Lingsong, don''t blame the old man for being unpredictable. This photo may have been replaced by a member of the Yimeng. If you are not careful, you will be in the future." The gold-rimmed black mask sneered. Zhou Lingsong looked at Zhang Rongfang, with hesitation and hesitation in his eyes. No matter which aspect is calculated, neither Zhang Ying nor Zhang Rongfang can possess this level of martial arts. Only those old guys who have practiced hard for many years, or masters of worshiping gods, can have such power. So the situation is obvious. Who is Zhang Ying? Zhou Lingsong''s expression showed hesitation and hesitation. "Daozi, the most important thing right now is to trouble you to prove your identity first." "How to prove it?" Zhang Rongfang also recognized the other party at this time, and he was the leader of the Taoism in Shan Province. He was terrified in his heart, knowing that it was not good. In any case, he just came here to find out the situation. He didn''t expect the other party to start the design so quickly and so ruthlessly. Bring this person over immediately. "Identity token! As long as you give the identity token you carry with you. Your token has the function of distinguishing the authenticity." Zhou Lingsong said in a deep voice. "." Zhang Rongfang was silent for a moment. If it is another method, he can still think of a way. but token. At this time, he is really not by his side. Moreover, his literary skills at this time have already reached the perfection of refining the gods, if it is tested by the token. There was no token before, and this body''s literary skills and cultivation have attracted the statue of the blood **** and the daughter of the wish to appear to make trouble. If you touch the token again at this time. At this time, he already understood that from the time when his master Zhang Xuan and others were attracted by the mysterious person, Zhou Lingsong and the others showed up to catch the right action. All of this is simply a game. A bureau arranged by a third party. He was defenseless, and now he is in the game. Before, most of my energy was attracted by the wish girl, and I focused all my attention on that side, but I didn''t expect that there would be an extra person, who suddenly came to plot against me. Now troublesome. Master and others were poisoned, he couldn''t ignore it, it''s okay here, if his identity of Zhang Rongfang is exposed, he can still take it with the reason of repaying his teacher''s kindness. But Zhou Lingsong needs to prove his identity by himself, which is really a dilemma "Daozi, can you show the token?" Zhou Lingsong''s eyes were also a little strange. "The token is not with me." Zhang Rongfang replied. "You can send someone to fetch it." "." Zhang Rongfang was silent. Once it is taken, it is found that his literary skills at this time. It means that it may be imperative to worship God. The opponent hit by mistake, but it happened to hit his key point. "It seems that you are really not a Taoist." Zhou Lingsong finally let out a long sigh at this time. "Of course I am, the token is also with me, but I have difficulties that I can''t say." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. "What''s the problem!?" Zhou Lingsong took a step forward, "As long as you get the token, no one will be able to question whether you are a Taoist! Why are you worried!?" "." Zhang Rongfang was silent. "Okay, since you are in a difficult situation, there is another way to temporarily prove your innocence!" Zhou Lingsong continued. "What method!?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "It''s very simple. Kill those people from the Yimeng!" Zhou Lingsong said decisively. "Such a righteous killing of relatives can wash away any doubts that may appear in you!" He approached step by step, with a solemn and stern expression on his face. ".Kill...them?" Zhang Rongfang''s voice became low. "That''s right! As long as you do this, you won''t have any doubts." Zhou Lingsong said seriously. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly under the darkness of the night. He glanced at the man in the black mask in Phnom Penh, and then at Zhou Lingsong in front of him. "Kill them" "I''ll kill you first!!" In an instant, his face became serious, and he took a step forward, and the ground cracked open, and the soil was blown up. Under the huge reaction force, the soil is like black rain, splashing high like a waterfall. Poof! In the middle of the waterfall, a tall three-meter figure with blood vessels protruding all over his body and dark red skin rushed out, with a palm from top to bottom, like a treasure cover pressing on the top, and hit Zhou Lingsong head-on. This is the ultimate move in Yandi Talismanto overwhelm the sky! Boom! ! Zhou Lingsong''s complexion changed drastically, he raised his arms hastily, and blocked with all his strength. Where the two collided, flesh and blood flew instantly, and there was the sound of bone cracking. "You''re crazy! I''m the head of the Provincial Highway Department of the Mountain Province General!" Zhou Lingsong, covered in blood, retreated at full speed, roaring in his mouth. Hoo. Zhang Rongfang stood on the spot, raising one arm with his backhand. With a bang, he blocked a heavy punch from the gold-rimmed black-masked old man on the other side. The black mud exploded under his feet, but with a slight sway of his body, he blocked the opponent''s ultimate move as if nothing had happened. "You have a good disguise. Knowing that I can see through the disguise technique, so I changed my face into Zhou Lingsong''s face. I really didn''t see it at first." "But it''s a pity" Zhang Rongfang raised his head. In the white of the eyes, there are countless nematode-like bloodshots converging to the pupils. "You can''t hide from my eyes" He opened his arms. "Today, you all have to die!" Before the words fell, his whole body swelled and became larger again, and another layer of limit state was superimposed on it. Countless white hot air evaporated from his body, like a cloud. (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： 391 Psychedelic (Xie Shuyou 20210301106482 Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Psychedelic (Xie Shuyou 20210301106482214548 leader) The night wind howled. The deep roar spread within a hundred meters around in the blink of an eye. Zhang Xuan and the others, who were hearing the sound in the distance and approaching this side, saw this side from a distance. Flying Bear King quickly reached out to stop the rest. "Wait! Don''t go there yet!" He has the best eyesight, and immediately saw that there was a problem there. The momentum and positions of those people are obviously not a joke. "What''s going on!? The voice just now." Zhang Xintai''s complexion was pale, and the toxin was a little bit onset. He looked into the distance and couldn''t see much of the situation. Now he has stepped into the fourth-rank level. This is the result of years of hard work and crazy tonic. But at this time, he looked at the few people who were fighting rapidly under the moonlight in the distance, and he felt dazzled, and he couldn''t see the speed of their figures clearly. "Someone is fighting. It''s on He Rong''s side! I don''t know where it is from." Zhang Xuan said in a deep voice. "Let''s keep silent as much as possible, so as not to drag him down!" He has now seen clearly that although the strength of himself and others is very good in the eyes of ordinary people, compared with Zhang Rongfang''s current level, it is too far behind. Therefore, the only best help they can do is not to become a drag on Zhang Rongfang and not be caught and threatened. "Why are people from the Daoist sect fighting him? Shouldn''t they be together?" Xiao Qingying lowered her voice, her heart aggravated even more. From Qingchuan to here, they have been displaced all the way. Their only hope now is pinned on Zhang Rongfang. If something happens to him Hearing this, Zhang Xuan and Zhang Xintai also expressed concern. Flying Bear King took a deep breath and was about to speak. Boom! In an instant, a figure covered in blood passed by his side. With a swish, he fell hard to the ground, rolled a few times, and his whole body quickly turned into black ash, disappeared and collapsed. He trembled all over, and looked into the distance again. There are only two opponents who just fought against Zhang Rongfang. Before, there were three people, but after a few words and breathing time, one person was missing. Boom! Zhang Rongfang pressed down with one hand, as heavy as a war hammer, and hit Zhou Lingsong''s parrying arms. The second time the flesh and blood spattered away, Zhou Lingsong''s arms were finally overwhelmed, snapped and snapped. Beside him, the black-faced old man in Phnom Penh has a ghostly body, and quickly surrounds him holding a sharp knife, mainly using piercing to kill. But no matter what angle he shoots from, he will be easily stuck by Zhang Rongfang. when! Another puncture, the dagger in the old man''s hand was bounced away, and his whole body was shaken, he took several steps back and gushed out a mouthful of blood. "Who the **** are you!?" At this moment, he would never believe that the person in front of him would be Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying was rumored to be a super-grade foreign medicine, and he was already a genius among the best in the world. The strength of the person in front of him is far beyond that of foreign medicine super products, and he can beat the two of them face to face. It''s just horrible! "Are there no other tricks?" Zhang Rongfang moved his body muscles, and with a palm he pushed back Zhou Lingsong who was trying to dodge again. It''s like an adult beating a child. These two people didn''t use Daoism to teach martial arts at all. Forget about the black-masked old man, but the ridiculous thing is that Zhou Lingsong doesn''t have the shadow of Daoist martial arts at all. From this point of view, it can be easily found that he is a fake. "That''s it, it''s over." Zhang Rongfang raised his head, turned slightly back, and had already spotted Zhang Xuan and others hiding in the distance. He didn''t want people to discover his brutal side, he pointed to leaving his good image to his master and the others. "Wait! Your Excellency and I can cooperate completely. We are all people who seek Taoism, why don''t we join hands?" Zhou Lingsong''s arms were broken at this time, his body was covered in blood, and he was in a panic. It''s just that he didn''t finish speaking, and his eyes went dark. Zhang Rongfang has already reached his side. Raise your palm. This palm is faster than before! Too much faster. The palm reached Zhou Lingsong''s neck in the blink of an eye, and then, like a beast trap, the sharp fingertips pierced into his blood vessel with a sniff. A large amount of blood was sucked out, and Zhang Rongfang calmly looked at the trembling face of the other party. Simply turning on two layers of limit state, he can easily deal with the siege of this group of people now. This result is already satisfactory enough. In the dark night, he turned his back to Zhang Xuan and the others, covered Zhou Lingsong with his back, and watched the other party tremble until they completely dried up. Withdrawing his hand, Zhang Rongfang struck again, hitting his forehead hard in the middle. Boom! Under the loud noise, Zhou Lingsong''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose spilled a lot of silver lines at the same time. All the silver wires quickly turned black and hardened. After struggling a few times, they fell to the ground and turned into black ash. Zhou Lingsong also fell to the ground, quickly shriveled, blackened, and evaporated. Zhang Rongfang looked up at the other person, and the old man with the gold-rimmed black mask had already escaped for more than a hundred meters. He shook his head slightly, stepped on his foot, and a large piece of black mud exploded backwards, splashing up, and the person had disappeared in place. The distance between the two of them quickly approached. The old man heard the sound, turned his head and looked back with a distorted face, but happened to see a big face very close at hand, less than one meter away from him! He regretted it very much at this time. He originally thought that everything was in order with the previous arrangements and that nothing would go wrong. Didnt expect it now. This guy who pretends to be Zhang Ying is really powerful. "Stop! I''m the elder of Tai Chi Palace! If you kill me, you are going against Shinichi! If you have something to say, speak up! Do you want to know who leaked the news about you!? Who is deliberately guiding Zhang Xuan and the others!?" The old man is crazy about showing his worth. "Tai Chi Palace?" Zhang Rongfang paused. "Could it be a Taoist brother of the Zhenyi Sect?" He never thought that he would be hooked up with the Zhenyi Sect. If it is really Shinichi, then it will be troublesome. Why would they target themselves, why would they know the details of their whereabouts? "I can tell you! All the secrets! As long as you swear by the **** you worship, let me go! Leave alive!" The black-faced old man in Phnom Penh said hastily. "I swear by the **** I worship, if you tell me the answer, I will let you go!" Zhang Rongfang quickly swore without blinking his eyes. "The one who leaked your whereabouts is the Daoist Yuxu Palace merchants. They have eyeliners in your government office. In addition, we are directly ordered by Taiji Palace. As long as we have evidence of your collusion with the rebellious army, send it to Dadu. In addition, if it can force you to kill your former master and others. Then it can also pierce a thorn in Yue Dewen''s heart. As long as it makes Yue Dewen sick, we have arrangements! "The old man said quickly. "Zhenyi Taiji Palace will be so deliberately targeting a small person like me?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "The identity of Zhang Ying, since Yue Dewen ascended to the top of Jixian Academy in Dadu, he is no longer a small person. After Zhang Qingzhi disappeared, you are the only and most suitable successor for Yue Dewen. If you can get rid of you, whether it''s killing you directly or using other methods to abolish your connection with Yue Dewen. It was a major blow to him. If he cant handle things like this, Xuehong Pavilion will do the same. The old man paused and glanced at Zhang Rongfang. "What happened to Xuehong Pavilion?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Xuehong Pavilion, most of the military leaders now support Yue Dewen and maintain the orthodoxy of the imperial court. So basically, most of their power is in the same camp as Tiancheng Palace. Once there is a problem with Daozi''s position, it may shake the already vacillating Xuehong Pavilion''s many powerful generals! " The old man''s words made Zhang Rongfang speechless. He thought that the other party was just a small calculation, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many implicated things behind it. "Now, I''ve told you everything I know, and you promised to let me go" Boom! The huge air explosion suddenly exploded. Zhang Rongfang slapped the old man on the head. The huge and terrifying power, accompanied by the speed bonus, instantly punched his head in a 360-degree circle. The old man stood there blankly, his pupils rapidly dilated, faded, and disappeared. Zhang Rongfang also remained motionless, with one hand on top of his head, piercing his blood. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds Shua! The old man''s pupils suddenly lit up with a silver light, but before he could react, he was pinched by a huge force, and his skull collapsed suddenly. Soon, a pool of black ash slowly scattered on the ground, then evaporated and disappeared. "The weak are like this, they put everything in themselves on the kindness of others" Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. So far, all troubles present have been wiped out. Let go of his hand, and he turned to look at his only remaining subordinate. "Pack up and go back. He won''t die in vain." The man was shaking, almost petrified. At this time, he was awakened by the sound, and he quickly came back to his senses. "Yes!" He knelt down on one knee, looked at the corpse of his companion beside him, and felt the shock and tremor in his heart that Zhang Rongfang was so strong that he couldn''t explain it. What''s more, it''s the sorrow for myself and my companions. In Wushan Mansion, they thought they were someone, but now. An inexplicable sadness permeated his heart. The man carried the corpse of his companion on his back, saluted Zhang Rongfang, and left quickly. At this time, Zhang Rongfang had time to look at Feixiong Wang Zhang Xuan and others. "Next, please invite master to stay at my place for a while, and I will invite someone to detoxify." "But." King Feixiong wanted to speak, but Zhang Rongfang glanced at him, and his whole body trembled. Think back to the scene you just saw. The four of them belched within a minute before and after Among them, there are two other top players who are not weaker than him, and one is worshiping God. Endable Grandmaster! ? A terrifying guess jumped out of his heart. Thinking of this title, he immediately trembled. Only those who have experienced being tortured will understand how powerful the Grandmaster is. "Thank you, Brother Zhang, for your generous help! From now on, I, Fei Xiong Wang, will definitely remember it in my heart! Never forget it!" He immediately replied loudly. "Then repay your great kindness!" "You''re welcome." Zhang Rongfang smiled, "Actually, I''m easy to talk to. Don''t be so restrained." Several people fell silent. It might be more convincing if this statement is not said in the context of blood-stained corpses everywhere. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang did not delay. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, he took a few people to another nearby Songhe viewpoint. Let''s hide it now. And just after several people left together. On this piece of black soil that has been cleaned up. At the position where Zhou Lingsong and the others died just now, a figure in a gray and white robe with a black shadow on his face quietly appeared at the position of the corpse. The human figure squatted down, stretched out a pale hand, and grabbed a handful of the blood-soaked mud on the ground. Picking it up, he sniffed it. "Zhang Ying, Zhang Rongfang. Interesting." The breeze blows past, the human figure blinks and disappears in place (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： 392 Under Psychedelic (Xie Shuyou 20210301106482 Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Psychedelic (Xie Shuyou 20210301106482214548 leader) Dadu. A copper pot, burning with charcoal fire. A dark red viscous liquid is boiling and beating inside. A pair of ivory chopsticks reached in, stirred a few times, picked up a piece of dark red meat, smelled it lightly, then dipped some dried chili noodles, and put it in the mouth. "Mmm, it tastes good. Who made this pig''s blood pot? It''s ok!" Yue Dewen rubbed his stomach and smiled in satisfaction. "You are so majestic now." There was also someone sitting opposite, the old man in black armor who had been with him all the time. The old man didn''t eat hot pot, so he just sat cross-legged casually. The guards around the two looked around, looking strict and cold. Only the copper pot in the middle is steaming. "Do you think it looks like today''s world?" Yue Dewen smiled and pointed to the hot pot. "Wolf heart and dog lung, I ate wolf heart some time ago, and today I will try the dog lung. Don''t tell me you sliced ??it, it tastes really good." "The three great generals are the pillars of the empire. They will not casually show their inclination towards any one side. Now that you have ascended to the position of the first sect, everyone is staring at you." The armored old man said solemnly, "The five kings are not What kind of wolf heart, it''s just that at this time, if you don''t fight, you may die. So, tell me, who do you like?" "I haven''t had much contact, who can I be optimistic about?" Yue Dewen laughed, "I''m busy rebuilding the Jixian Academy now, and those bald donkeys in Xizong know that they have harmed His Majesty, and now His Majesty''s death must have something to do with them!" "No letter at all?" "Maybe how to give the letter?" "Cheater and cunning." The armored old man said dissatisfied, "I''m still supporting you in Xuehong Pavilion in vain." "You and I are invincible. You are not helping me, you are helping yourself." Yue Dewen replied with a smile. "Then do you know your apprentice? Forget about Zhang Qingzhi, but what about the other one? You have high hopes, right?" asked the old man in armor. "That kid Zhang Ying is causing trouble everywhere, and it''s too late for me to send people to put out the fire." As soon as this was mentioned, the smile on Yue Dewen''s face disappeared. Instead, there was a trace of deep exhaustion. "Running around, I can''t catch up with him. If I had known this kid was such a troublesome person, I wouldn''t have let him out." "You hid Zhang Qingzhi, and now Zhang Ying has become a target of public criticism. Do you know that he is no longer in Qingchuan Mansion?" the armored old man asked. "Of course I know. I went to Wushan Mansion. There are outstanding people and many beauties there. It would be good to have a few more blood and come back." Yue Dewen continued to eat meat from the copper pot with relish. "Then where is his writing skills?" "Eh" Yue Dewen was stunned, "Let me see." He immediately took a black-purple metal token from his waist. Pick up the token and press it, and the eyeballs with the dragon head pattern in the middle suddenly light up red. Yue Dewen stared at the red light for a while. Suddenly his complexion changed. "This brat! Didn''t bring a token!" "Do you know that there are rumors outside that Zhang Ying was already in Zaitong Port and was dropped, and now he is no longer the real Zhang Ying." The armored old man said in a deep voice. ". The token has a check, as long as you get close to it, you can confirm whether it is true or not. Who else dares to attack Qiankun rashly now? Those wastes of Xizong? Or that old Yinbi of Shinichi?" Yue Dewen looked unhappy. He has been paying too much attention to the overall situation and the layout recently, and indeed he has somewhat neglected the situation of the two disciples. Immediately, he stood up and walked back and forth a few times. "Come here." He suddenly said loudly. Shua! Two black shadows suddenly entered the hall and knelt on one knee on the ground beside them. "What is the order of the head teacher?" "Where''s Ming Yuan?" "Still in Joy Mountain." "Then let Xinyue go to Qingchuan, find the token of Qiankun, and take it to Wushan Mansion." Yue Dewen was obviously a little angry. The token is not only used to detect literary skills, but also to perceive Zhang Rongfang''s safety and health at critical moments. Now he doesnt even bring it. What does it mean? Knowing the special nature of the token, want to guard against him? still Yue Dewen recalled the reminder from his old friend just now, and felt a little worried. "clear!" The two retreated quickly. "Can Xinyue confirm Zhang Ying''s identity?" the old friend asked from behind. "Can''t, but the token can" Yue Dewen didn''t believe that such a smart person as Zhang Rongfang would not carry a token for no reason. There are only two possible reasons for not taking the largest. "He should have discovered something, he didn''t bring it on purpose." He said so softly. "Your apprentice seems to have been hiding something." The armored old man said. "Everyone has secrets, but as long as he still recognizes me as his master, as long as he is willing to wear a token, he will always be my Taoist!" Yue Dewen replied in a deep voice. * * * November 1188. After the death of Emperor Ling, the five kings vie for hegemony, and gunpowder everywhere. The Yimeng took advantage of the chaos to revolt, and the flames of war instantly ignited the eleven provinces. In just half a month, hundreds of rebels swarmed up. At the same time, the legend about the three secret treasures of Dongzong back then quickly spread. Among them, the two races mentioned in the three secret treasures appeared in the rebel armyYou Shifei and Xu Qingyou, who were also among them, and served as the main generals. And the special secrets hidden in the secret store gradually spread through some mysterious channels. In the same month, the Daoist Sect dispatched masters to cooperate with Xuehong Pavilion to suppress the rebels everywhere. Beheaded tens of thousands and achieved fruitful results. Wushan Mansion, Songhe Temple. Zhang Rongfang looked at the old pharmacist walking out of the master''s room, and hurriedly stepped forward. "Pharmacist, dare to ask the people inside, how is the situation?" "Poison is very troublesome, and the lost vitality needs to be replenished." The pharmacist shook his head slightly. Zhang Rongfang nodded. "The pharmacist needs to worry about it." "It''s nothing, it''s a blessing to be able to serve adults." The old pharmacist replied gently. Zhang Rongfang asked about the sources, types and taboos of toxicity. Until everything is understood, people give gifts and send him away. After visiting the rest of the people, he returned to the main hall and listened to Qing Su''s report on the latest situation. And Ding Yu''s feedback. It''s just that, for some reason, Ding Yu never replied. "How is the situation recently?" Zhang Rongfang sat down on the main seat and looked at Qing Su who was approaching. "Everything around Wushan Mansion is fine, but in the rest of the mountain province, thirteen uprisings broke out, and the leaders did not have any traces of the righteous alliance. They were all local prominent families, and many of them were led by the younger generation. Their common feature is that they are very A man who loves his wife, or a woman who loves her husband very much. The other half of them are almost all core members of the uprising. "Qing Su''s investigation ability is much stronger than it was a few years ago. "In addition, according to the feedback from Daoist sects in other provinces, other provinces have already circulated methods on **** god-worshiping monsters." ". Is it a secret race?" Zhang Rongfang answered after a moment of silence. "Exactly. The scale of the uprising army this time is much larger than before, and it is no longer as fragile as before, but extremely strong. As for the rumored method of killing god-worshiping monsters, we dont have a clue yet, and we will continue to follow up and collect them later. " "Okay, so, where is Wishing Girl? How is the investigation going?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly flashed a person in his mind, but he quickly suppressed it. keep asking. "Some results have been obtained. Thirty of our people fell asleep inside. After investigation, it was poisoned by some kind of psychedelic gas. They claimed that they dreamed of the weird woman you mentioned in their dreams." When Qing Su mentioned this, goosebumps all over his body. If it wasn''t for Zhang Rongfang''s initiative to order, she would not have discovered that there are such weird things hidden here after staying in Wushan Mansion for so long. If she hadn''t asked her one by one, she still wouldn''t believe it. "What about the rest? I remember mobilizing hundreds of people in?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "The rest" Qing Su paused. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Say!" "Just got the news that more than 30 people are missing and have not been found yet. The rest are dead." "Dead!?" Zhang Rongfang''s voice suddenly increased. Although he always offered rewards and released tasks, and sent people into Chiyan Gorge. Although most of those people are not from Songheguan. Yes. So many people died in one breath! ? Those are not chickens, but masters who practice martial arts! "How did he die?" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes became serious. "Most of the corpses were attacked by some kind of small poisonous beast, and some of them seemed to have committed suicide." Qing Su replied quickly. "But you don''t have to worry, we have all the information and maps you need." "Has the antidote for the poisonous miasma been formulated?" "It came out, the effect is good, but it failed to prevent the attack of the poisonous beast inside." "Okay, it''s almost done, let''s lead the way to Chiyan Gorge." Zhang Rongfang replied in a deep voice. "I want to go and see for myself, what kind of dragon pool and tiger den is this place?" Wish Girl attacked him before, but judging from the last performance, this guy doesn''t seem to be very strong. He had a hunch in his heart that if he wanted to have a deep understanding of the world where the statues of gods and Buddhas were located. Perhaps this time, it will be the best opportunity. Immediately, Qing Su dispatched staff. Zhang Rongfang went back and gave some instructions to his masters. He put on his equipment and brought various medicines, and headed towards Chiyan Gorge himself. Leaving from Wushanfu City to the north, head towards a remote mountain road, cross two streams and a hillside. Before the sun was about to set, Zhang Rongfang and his team quickly arrived at the location of Chiyan Gorge. In a huge V-shaped canyon, there is a light yellow fog everywhere. Take a breath casually, and you can feel your lungs burning. Obviously, the mist is poisonous. Zhang Rongfang and his party consisted of over a hundred people. This time, they were really mobilized Songheguan masters. They made preparations together and came to block the surrounding area. "Bring me the map." Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand. Someone on the side immediately sent a hand-drawn map. Expand the drawing, and the small place names are clearly recorded on it. The entire Chiyan Gorge consists of three parts. ''Chilinkou, valley bottom, Yanshou Creek. '' "The place where our people sleep is in Yanshou Creek." Qing Su introduced. "Where are the people who came out?" Zhang Rongfang frowned and looked up, looking at the fog whose visibility was no more than three meters. "They are all recuperating. But I have paid a lot of money, and there are two people who are willing to go in again. I have already brought them." Qing Su replied quickly. "Good job!" Zhang Rongfang nodded. Qing Su quickly got out of the team and pointed out the two women. These two men are tall and big, with thicker arms than ordinary men. The face is full of wind and frost, obviously the family background is not very good. "Clock Watch." "Xu Siyi." "Meet the adults." The two women saluted Zhang Rongfang respectfully together. "There is no need to be too polite, now you lead the way to the place you have been to last time." Zhang Rongfang said quickly. "Yes." The two of them had obviously agreed a long time ago, and without hesitation at this moment, they walked to the front with their burdens on their backs. Zhang Rongfang waved his hand, and more than a dozen people with him quickly followed, carrying various things together, and followed the two women. At that time, no one noticed, but the eyes of the two women who led the way had an inexplicable blue flash in their eyes. Dear readers, I have been writing for 10 years and havent earned a ranking. This September, I plan to try to struggle. I didnt earn a ranking before because I found it boring, and I didnt have the writing power to control it. Everyone knows that I write slowly, and I dont add updates, and I am embarrassed to earn money. Ive been writing a book for more than ten years, except Gargamel who asked me to ask for tickets a few times. I am a story writer, everyone reads books, I write books, nothing more. Earning the list this time is a feeling. After so many years of writing books, I feel that I have to try some things. So if everyone can support it, if you think Lao Gun''s writing is okay, just support it. If you feel that the writing is not good enough, you don''t say much, and everyone gets together and breaks up. Let me report the results to everyone. Now the attribute book has just passed 50,000 data, which is very good, thanks to everyone''s support for so long. This book hasnt collapsed yet, and I have plans for the following story, so I can guarantee that this book will not collapse. Trust me. My writing mode is the most important mentality, which is also the fundamental reason why I didn''t dare to earn before, because I was afraid that my mentality would not be able to handle it, but this time I feel that there should be no problem. Out. Finally, after all, we have to earn the rankings, so lets talk about adding updates, one update for silver, and three chapters for gold (this is probably impossible, just throw this away and see) Try hard to get to the top five. After all, its the first time for everyone to go to the top ten to see the scenery, climb high and look far away. I will live up to everyone and my ten years of writing. Finally, let me say it again, Lao Gun is a man, if you call me Gun Girl again, I will let Bad Gege come to your house~ Get lost. (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： 393 Doubtful Clouds (Xie Liuzhi Wolf Leader) Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Doubtful Clouds (Xie Liuzhilang leader) Dense fog shrouded the canyon, with dark green stone walls covered with vines on both sides. The sound of running water comes from the front, and the air flow is stronger and weaker with the wind. Zhang Rongfang was in the middle of the crowd, took out a fire folder in his hand, opened the lid, and blew lightly. Fire folds light a flame and light an oil torch. "Everyone light the torches in advance." He ordered in a deep voice. Those who entered together were Xu Siyi and Zhong Wang who led the way. Then Zhang Rongfang himself, plus fifteen hunters who are good at running through mountains and forests. This time it is mainly about exploration, and pure force is not dominant in this environment. So the people brought by Zhang Rongfang are also hunters who are good at other aspects. Surrounded by thick fog, in the canyon, only the blurred shadows of their group can be seen, moving slowly forward. From time to time, there are subtle bird calls around, most of which are hoarse and unpleasant. "Have you taken all the medicine in advance?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. "I''m convinced." The leader of the hunter in charge, named Song Xinye, originally planned to learn literature and martial arts, but as a result, his family fell into poverty and he could only live by hunting. Unexpectedly, he had an adventure in the mountains, and later learned a whole body Shanlin is light-hearted and extremely fast. At the same time, he was also the leader in charge of the overall arrangement of the exploration team last time. This time I personally followed Zhang Rongfang into the canyon. "My lord, there is Chilinkou ahead. There is nothing wrong with it. It is just an ordinary canyon entrance, but after entering, you will encounter a lot of poisonous bees. Please be careful." Song Xinye reminded in advance. "It''s okay, just take care of yourselves." Zhang Rongfang nodded. The group said nothing more, and continued to move forward silently holding the torch. The feet are full of uneven stones and hard soil. Occasionally, there will be some skeletons of unknown beasts, which are kicked and make a crisp sound. walked forward for about ten minutes. Finally the terrain changed. The sound of the stream is getting closer and clearer. But the fog is getting thicker. What''s even more strange is that the wind in the canyon has also become stronger. "Something is wrong!" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice, "Under normal circumstances, the wind and fog will not thicken. The two cannot exist at the same time!" "My lord." Song Xinye was about to speak when suddenly his pupils narrowed and he looked forward. "No! Where are the two leading the way!?" Everyone was shocked and looked forward one after another. But Xu Siyi and Zhong Wang who were leading the way, the two previous survivors, had already disappeared! Zhang Rongfang was also surprised. He didn''t even feel any problem with the disappearance of the two women. He took a few steps forward, his eyes trying to look forward. But the dark light vision is maximized, and there is no way to see through the situation ahead. "No! You" He suddenly turned his head to look at Song Xinye and the others. But there was nothing behind him, only a deep gray fog. The dozen or so people who were two meters behind him just now disappeared without saying a word! Zhang Rongfang looked around, but there was no one around, except himself. "Amazing! It can isolate me without making a sound. With my perception at this time, I didn''t notice it at all" He didn''t panic, but held his breath calmly, blinked, and looked at the intuitive warning on the property bar. Unfortunately, there is no reminder above. Maybe the other party did not target him personally, but the people around him. As long as it is not for himself, then there will be no problem. "Song Xinye!" Zhang Rongfang held up a torch and amplified his voice. The sound echoed in the sound of birds and streams, faintly coming from the echo. No response. Zhang Rongfang snorted coldly, walked forward quickly, and simply strode forward. Without the encumbrance of the others, he can now walk like flying, and can cover more than ten meters in one step. While bowing and flicking, he soon came to a flowing stream. The stream is crystal clear, with green aquatic plants floating on both sides. "This should be the bottom of the valley" Zhang Rongfang looked around, but there was no one around. Open the attribute bar again and look at it, and the intuitive warning is still silent. Down the stream and walk along the edge. He soon saw a small wooden house standing among the rocks on the bank downstream of the stream. The whole wooden house is brown, with two round windows and a chimney on top. "Wooden house!?" Zhang Rongfang instantly remembered the elements mentioned in the previous rumors. Could it be that I was in a dream? '' According to the rumor, many people will sleep in this canyon, and then dream of a wooden house that can make a wish. As long as you make a wish here, your wish will come true. Now it seems Zhang Rongfang had a guess in his mind. He approached the wooden house step by step. Minming was filled with fog, and it was impossible to see anything clearly after a few meters. But there seemed to be an invisible pipe between him and the wooden house, which separated all the fog and allowed him to see the bottom at a glance. "You came?" Suddenly, a gentle and quiet female voice floated out from the wooden house. The wooden door of the house opened slowly and silently, revealing the somewhat dark environment inside. A round black wooden table that seems to grow on the ground. A few rough wooden chairs with high backs. There was another person sitting on one of the chairs. A tall woman with her back facing him, wearing a long white dress, with neatly combed hair. The woman''s skin is very white, and her skirt is also very white. The two are almost mixed together and cannot be distinguished from each other. "Did you lure me here on purpose?" Zhang Rongfang stopped ten meters away from the wooden house. He maintained great vigilance against such unpredictable existence of the other party. "I have been silent for many years. But now, you let me see hope" the woman in the white skirt said softly. "Who are you?" Zhang Rongfang asked with a frown. "Now, you have come to the Wishing Wooden House." The woman stood up slowly, her back still facing him. "Say what you want. Whatever it is, it will come true. This is the reward of your luck." "Answer me first who are you?" Zhang Rongfang repeated his question in a deep voice. "Say your wish." The woman repeated. It seemed that his inquiry had not been heard at all. "Answer my question." Zhang Rongfang bent down to pick up a stone. "Tell me your wish." The woman repeated again. Poof! A flying stone hit her forehead. The woman was unprepared, her head was **** on the spot, and she fell to the ground. "Bullshit wish! My wish is to kill you!" But after venting, Zhang Rongfang was also slightly stunned. He tried to think about many situations, but is it too easy to die now? He tried to move closer. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly became dizzy, and his surrounding vision changed rapidly. He blinked and looked around again. "My lord!? Are you alright, my lord!?" Song Xinye''s trembling voice came from behind. The fog was still very thick, and people could not be seen clearly after a few meters, only a little shadow could be seen. "I''m fine!" Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and looked at the white ash on his palm. It was stained when he picked up rocks He looked forward again, and vaguely smelled a faint smell of blood floating in front of him, and his heart stopped immediately. Zhang Rongfang didn''t have time to think about it, so he rushed forward quickly. Within a hundred meters, they saw Zhong Wang who had led them the way before. The woman who had survived the last time was being pierced by a stone in the head and fell to the ground, bleeding all over the floor. "How did she die just now?" Zhang Rongfang asked after a moment of silence. "It''s you, my lord. You suddenly picked up a stone and threw it forward." Song Xinye replied cautiously from behind. "We were on our way just now?" Zhang Rongfang felt that something was wrong. "Yes, my lord, you just hurried on your way, and we ignored you when we greeted you." The expressions of Song Xinye and the rest of the dozen people turned pale. The leader of the team suddenly kept silent, picked up a stone and killed one of the people leading the way. No matter how you look at it, it looks like a sudden onset. "Where''s the other Xu Siyi?" Zhang Rongfang paused for a moment before asking again. "Run away." Song Xinye replied. That''s right, seeing the companion leading the way being crushed to death suddenly, she must have turned around and ran away in fright. Zhang Rongfang was in a serious mood. "The matter of Zhong Wang is my fault. I will treat her family well after I go back!" He hates the feeling that he can''t even determine the target. "Now, where have we been?" "According to the map, it should be the bottom of the valley." Song Xinye replied. "Exit first!" Zhang Rongfang made a quick decision. "Back! Get out of here!" Before deciphering the ability to suddenly pull people into hallucinations, he didn''t plan to come here to explore again. He thought that he should be able to respond to the warning with his intuition, but unexpectedly, there was no response this time. Immediately, Song Xinye and his party turned around and walked back and forth, but Zhang Rongfang turned into the queen. Everyone speeded up and rushed towards the entrance of the canyon. But soon what Zhang Rongfang was worried about happened. They walked all the way for more than half an hour, but there was still a foggy mountain road in front of them. On both sides are dark green canyon rock walls. The V-shaped road in the middle goes straight forward, extending to the deepest part of the fog, with no end in sight. A group of people ran all the way, according to the distance they came in, they should have reached the mouth of the canyon long ago. Available now. * * * At this time, at the entrance of Chiyan Gorge. Qing Su is leading people to guard this place, and a group of people are armed with bows, crossbows, armor and shields, waiting for Zhang Rongfang to return from inside. "How long has your lord been in?" Qing Su asked in a deep voice. The woman on the side took out her pocket watch, looked at the time, and answered. "It''s been half an hour." "There should be a result. If there is no accident, no matter what, there will be summons fireworks. Everyone pay attention to it." Qing Su said in a deep voice. "Yes!" A group of people responded in unison. Qing Su nodded in satisfaction, and was about to go to the surrounding area to inspect the state of alert of the rest. Suddenly, a familiar voice floated out from the fog in the canyon ahead. "Qing Su, bring some people over here quickly, there is a situation here!" It was Zhang Rongfang''s voice, low and serious, with a slightly dignified tone, obviously in trouble. Qing Su gave a sudden pause, and was sure from a distance that the person walking out of the fog was Zhang Ying, an adult. Immediately, she cheered up, counted a dozen people, and hurried towards the canyon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： 394 Under the Doubtful Clouds (Xie Liuzhi Wolf Leader) Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Suspicion (Xie Liuzhilang leader) "No!" Qing Su suddenly stopped in her tracks. Look up at the man. "My lord, what about the rest? Why are you the only one!?" She had a look of vigilance in her eyes. "The others are inside, I''ll come back first and send more people in." Zhang Rongfang replied quickly. "May I ask if you have my token for Songhe Temple!?" Qing Su asked in a deep voice. "Is this it?" Zhang Rongfang quickly took out a dark green square token from his waist, engraved with a pine crane about to fly. There is also a huge golden Zhang character engraved in the middle. Qing Su confirmed the token, and the vigilance in his eyes suddenly relaxed. "Sorry, the subordinate is too careful." "It''s okay, quickly bring someone to help, it''s too late!" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Qing Su quickly led the people into the canyon, and within a short time, they were submerged in it. The other side. Poof. Zhang Rongfang stopped, turned around and looked at the ten or so old hunters who were panting behind him. Everyone''s complexion was a little pale, and they ran wildly for more than half an hour, which means that his cultivation level and his physical strength comparable to worshiping a **** can support him without incident. "Something''s wrong, we''ve been running for so long, there''s no way we haven''t returned to the mouth of the canyon. So, something is affecting us" He looked at Song Xinye and the others. "My lord, we have also encountered ghosts hitting the wall in the mountains and forests before. At such times, we usually cover our eyes and walk straight forward. Don''t be afraid of hitting the wall, just pretend to talk. Then everyone will follow the blindfolded person, and you will be able to Out of the woods!" An old hunter suggested. Zhang Rongfang is also the first time to come into contact with the existence of gods and Buddhas. Compared to real warriors worshiping gods and so on, gods and Buddhas are illusory, and no one has ever really touched the entity. He has nothing to do for a while. "You can try." Immediately, the old hunter volunteered, blindfolded, and walked in the front. A group of people followed him step by step. Just tried for more than ten minutes. The old hunter is useless except for a full head. Everyone can only stay where they are. Chick! Suddenly there was a soft sound. Zhang Rongfang took off a communication firework from his waist, lit it and shot straight into the sky. Bang. The fireworks exploded, dimly illuminating a lot of fog. "Are fireworks useless?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. He has a bad premonition that if this goes on for a long time, Qing Su at the mouth of the canyon will very likely bring people in to search and rescue. "You guys wait for me here." He looked around, and stretched out his hand from the right mountain wall to stab. Puff Chi. His palm and forearm actually pierced into the rock wall, like a nail, piercing into it. Then the other hand stabs upwards, like another nail, piercing into the rock wall. Just one after another, Zhang Rongfang quickly climbed up the rock wall. After climbing for more than ten minutes, he suddenly felt something wrong and looked up. The top is still foggy. And below. Below is also a bottomless sea of ??fog. He just hung in the air like this, unable to go up or down. At my speed, even a three-kilometer rock wall should reach the top, but now there is still no sign. '' Zhang Rongfang remembered that he probably estimated the height of the rock walls on both sides of the canyon before coming here. Not so high. Immediately, he quickly pulled out his arm, allowing his body to fall rapidly. Every once in a while, stab out the arm again to slow down. Boom! He returned to the ground again. As expected, Song Xinye and others disappeared again "I don''t believe it anymore!" Zhang Rongfang felt a little aggrieved. For such a long time, I didn''t even see a single person, and the person I brought also separated from me. He slowly touched a larger **** pack on his lower back. "I advise you not to mess around." Suddenly a tired male voice came from behind Zhang Rongfang. "Who!?" Zhang Rongfang turned around quickly, and through the fog, he could only see a dim figure, approaching him quickly. This weird mist completely blocked his powerful five senses. Even dark-light vision couldn''t break through. "My name is Xue Tong." The man stopped when he was five meters away from Zhang Rongfang. "I was attracted by the fireworks just now. It seems that there have been no newcomers here for many years." "What do you mean? Is it difficult to get in here?" Zhang Rongfang looked at this person carefully through the fog. The man who called himself Xue Tong was only about 1.7 meters tall, with long hair draped behind his back like a black blanket. The clothes on his body can be vaguely seen to be dirty and torn, and he does not know how long it has not been mended and washed. Just getting closer, Zhang Rong could easily smell a stench. It is the smell of excrement, urine and sweat, mixed with the comprehensive smell of rotten clothes. "Who are you?" Xue Tong was also looking at Zhang Rongfang at this time, "Why did you come here? I remember a long time ago, I ordered that no strangers are allowed here." "I''m Zhang Ying, who lives in the nearby Wushan Mansion. I heard the weirdness of the canyon here, so I brought people over to investigate, but I didn''t expect it." Zhang Rongfang briefly introduced himself. "You shouldn''t bring people in and, logically, you can''t come in either." Xue Tong shook his head. "It''s fine now, you can''t get out either. It''s even harder for me to get out. The more people there are, the stronger her strength will be." "Her strength? Who is she?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. Obviously, this person in front of him is definitely not a simple character. "She is her, the wishing girl, and some people call her Manata. The secret **** of secret religion who was wiped out many years ago." Xue Tong simply replied. "Really..there is a God?!" Zhang Rongfang squinted his eyes. Although he had been speculating before, he could feel a sense of inexplicable shock when he heard it from someone else at this moment. "Of course. When I was in Daoism, I wrote books on this topic. Unfortunately, something happened at that time. I was tricked and trapped here." Xue Tong sighed. "I have thought about it for a long time. I feel that I have not learned a lot about human nature and things, so I changed my name to Xue Tong" "Taoism?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. He didn''t expect to meet someone from a sect here? And it seems that the other party has been trapped here for many years. "May I ask which branch of Daoist sect this Taoist brother is from?" Zhang Rongfang was dubious, and he quickly formed a seal with both hands, posing two special handprints unique to Wen Gong. "Huh?" Xue Tong was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly put out his handprints, which happened to be the continuation of Zhang Rongfang''s handprints. "Are you really a Daoist!?" He suddenly showed surprise. Zhang Rongfang was also pleasantly surprised. "Junior Tianbao Palace Taoist Zhang Ying! I have seen the senior! My family teacher Yue Dewen, don''t you know the senior Daoist name?" Since they are from the same family, it is true to quickly establish a relationship. "Daozi?" Xue Tong took a step closer, revealing a face that Zhang Rongfang was very familiar with. That face was full of consternation. "How could your master be Yue Dewen?! This is impossible!" Zhang Rongfang vaguely felt that something was wrong. But still answer quickly. "The younger generation was accepted by the family teacher a few years ago, and the whole teaching knows about it. It is absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, you can check the details of the relevant Daoist news at will." "If I say it''s impossible, then it''s impossible!" Xue Tong categorically retorted, "No matter who your master is, it''s possible, but it''s impossible to be Yue Dewen!" "Why is it impossible?" Zhang Rongfang was a little dissatisfied. "When I was apprenticed to the teacher, there were witnesses from the entire Tianbao Palace, and His Majesty the Lingdi Lingdi of the Metropolitan Court also admitted it himself. Why did the senior say the impossible?" "There is no one in this world who is more qualified to say this than me." Xue Tong said in a deep voice. "Why!?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt something was wrong. "Because." Xue Tong took another step forward. At this moment, the eyes overlap with some inexplicable eyes. "I am Yue Dewen!" He has a loud voice and bright eyes. "Impossible!" Zhang Rongfang said decisively, his face already showing a look of fear. "Senior, since you know my teacher''s name, you should know that he is now the current head teacher of the Dao Sect. He has been in charge of the sect for decades and has worked hard. If you dare to humiliate my teacher like this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Xue Tong looked at him with a strange look in his eyes. "Back then, I personally killed the Sensing Gate Moon King, and then I was led to a secret place by a mysterious person, and I was trapped here after being wounded by the wishing female spirit. It has been seventy years in a blink of an eye. Since you said that your master is Yue Dewen, Do you have evidence?" "Evidence?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled. This is to prove that the master is the master himself. Where can he find evidence? "I have evidence!" Xue Tong raised his voice sharply. "Do you know the words of gold and jade in Yuxu Palace!?" He said loudly. "I know, it''s the junior master uncle!" Zhang Rongfang quickly replied. "Before the battle of the Moon King 70 years ago, I was still the head teacher. At that time, she was desperate, failed to complete the extreme state, lost her mind, and asked me for help. I promised to help her, but there is one condition." Xue Tong''s expression fell into remembrance, his face was serene, and he had the bookish air of a well-learned person. "I made a promise with her." "A pact?" "Yes, if you have the opportunity to go out, you can ask her a question. No matter who the current head teacher is, he will never know about it." Xue Tong said solemnly. "If you still don''t believe me, I will meet all the Daoist arts and martial arts. If you want to ask any questions, you can answer them here." Zhang Rongfang was a little confused at this time. But no matter what, no matter whether Yue Dewen is real or not, the truth is that he treats himself well. so. He thought quickly and clearly. That''s right, he doesn''t care if the master''s identity is true or not, the one who really treats him well and protects him is Yue Dewen who is outside now. Instead of the Xue Tong in front of him. So what does it matter if it is true or false? "Do you think it doesn''t matter if it''s true or not?" Xue Tong said suddenly, as if he could see what he was thinking. "But have you ever thought about it?" He looked lonely and his tone was quiet. "The Moon King was beaten to death by me back then, and he turned into black powder and disappeared. So he can''t be the Moon King. And I, Zhenyue Dewen, have been trapped here for many years. Then at this very moment, who is the one in Tianbao Palace? " In addition, according to everyone''s suggestions, Lao Gun added one update to the 8,000 monthly ticket as the setting for this September''s ranking. Let me say something in advance...I am notoriously handicapped, so...if I don''t update immediately...it must be owed, and I will continue to make up for it later. The addition is an additional update on the premise of maintaining the two updates. So everyone, don''t worry, Lao Gun means what he says, and he nails it every time he spits. By the way, if you make more mistakes, please remember to remind me in the group, after all, typing too much may make you feel dizzy. It''s not that I''m bad at math, don''t talk nonsense. (-) (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： 395 disillusionment on (Xie Shuyou 20170728093753 Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Disillusionment 1 (Xie Shuyou 20170728093753946 leader) In the misty canyon. Qing Su led people to follow Zhang Rongfang in front, and hurried towards the valley. Because of the extremely fast speed along the way, everyone kept silent and only cared about their journey. After walking like this for more than ten minutes, Qing Su vaguely felt that something was wrong. "My lord, how long do we have to go?" "It''s almost here! It''s just ahead!" Zhang Rongfang didn''t answer. "Yes!" The group of people settled down a bit. After seeing Daozi Zhang Ying''s strength, they all trusted him. If it were a different person, maybe everyone would still feel uneasy. But under the leadership of Master Daozi, everyone is full of confidence. um. In a trance, Qing Su seemed to hear some subtle voice sounding in the distance. The voice quickly approached and became louder. "My lord, did you hear any sound?" Qing Su''s complexion changed slightly, and he asked quickly. It''s just that after she looked around, she looked up and looked forward, but she was shocked to find out. My lord has disappeared! ? The surrounding fog is much thicker than before. "Everyone stop, be alert! Stay where you are!" Qing Su said quickly. "Take off the hood!" Because poisonous bees are expected, everyone prepares a leather headgear for protection in advance. Immediately, a group of people put them on one after another. The buzzing sound is getting closer and more urgent. "My lord, why do I feel a little dizzy?" A person in the team couldn''t help but said. "Me too!" "me too!" A group of people spoke out one after another. "Take the antidote immediately!" Qing Su snapped, bit the antidote under her tongue, and swallowed it. But it was useless, a strong sense of drowsiness flooded her heart. Qing Su didn''t even have time to give a few more instructions, so his body went limp and he fell to the ground. In the dimness, she seemed to see a white bare foot slowly approaching them in the mist. And around her, there are countless pitch-black bees, * * * "Whether you are true or not, our goal now should be to get out of here!" Zhang Rong looked cold and said in a deep voice. At this time, we are at the other end of the misty canyon. He and Xue Tong stood facing each other. Compared with the harmonious atmosphere before, the tension between the two of them was obviously much higher at this time. "I have tried to leave here for many years." Xue Tong pinched the white beard on his chin, "Leaving here, seriously, it is not difficult for you. People like you who have not been targeted. I hope my daughter will not Divide most of the power to trap them to death, as long as a few conditions can be met." "Senior, can you speak frankly?" Zhang Rongfang now has a little understanding of this place. These fogs obviously interfere with perception. If there is a clear enemy opponent, he is not afraid, but the problem now is that he doesn''t even know where the opponent is. This is troublesome. "The more you know, the worse it will be for you." Xue Tong sighed, "Do you know the way of existence of gods and Buddhas?" "I don''t know." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. His current understanding of gods and Buddhas is limited to classics, rumors, and legends. The rest are unclear. Occasionally, something can be deduced from the prompt on the attribute bar, but it is only a few words, scattered. "I know, but I regret it." Xue Tong walked slowly to Zhang Rongfang''s side, stood by the stream, overlooking the flowing stream. He hesitated to speak, but took a deep breath and did not speak again. The voice seemed to quiet down. Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Senior, can you clarify?" He hates this kind of half-speaking way. ".It''s not that I don''t want to make it clear, but" Xue Tong sighed, "If I told you, the situation would be even worse." "You just need to know that when you encounter them, don''t look directly at them, don''t try to understand them, you can use substitute symbols, names, and address them instead, but you must never really touch them." Xue Tong warned seriously. "Any real contact with you will make them more difficult." His words immediately made some associations in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. "Understood, thank you for your warning, senior, how should we go out now? Please tell me. If you succeed, the younger generation will be rewarded. "Zhang Rongfang said seriously. He doesn''t care whether the other party is Yue Dewen or not, what plans he has, he just needs to find a way to get out of here as soon as possible. "There are three ways." Xue Tong said in a deep voice. "First. Go up along the stream, and you can find a hidden cave along the mountain walls on both sides. In the cave, there is a statue, which is the wishing woman, you need to destroy it. As long as you can destroy it, you can leave here and break the blockade of suspicious clouds here. " "Suspicious cloud blockade?" "Yes, as long as the gods and Buddhas come into the world, they will naturally produce suspicious clouds and mist. This is the principle of heaven and earth, and it is born naturally. This layer of clouds and mist can prevent them from being discovered by more people. It will also be confusing to ordinary people. It has the effect of confusing and disorienting people." Xue Tong sighed. "So it is." Zhang Rongfang understood. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the cave first. You have a lot of people under your command. If you don''t hurry, it may be more troublesome." Xue Tong immediately took the lead and rushed towards the upper reaches of the stream without delay. Zhang Rongfang followed closely behind. Now instead of wandering around in this suspicious cloud and mist, it is better to join this person and give it a try. Anyway, if it really doesn''t work, he can still In the white mist. The two of them stepped on the wet gravel ground by the stream and rushed forward quickly. Both of them are extremely fast. Xue Tong realized that the people behind him could keep up with his speed, and immediately accelerated again. Unexpectedly, Zhang Rongfang could still keep up. He suddenly became interested and accelerated again. So the two of them chased each other one after the other, and they managed to drive more than ten kilometers away in a short while. Finally, Xue Tong restrained himself, slowed down, and stopped at the edge of a rock wall. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the rock wall, as if looking for some sign. "Okay. Here it is!" He suddenly paused with his palm and patted it lightly. Suddenly, the rock wall slowly rumbled, and moved to the left, revealing a semicircular deep cave. Zhang Rongfang was slightly stunned. What he was astonished was not the cave, but the distance they traveled just now. There were more than ten kilometers, but obviously this should not be all flat roads by the stream. You must know that he entered the canyon, which should be full of gravel and rocks. But just now, they were walking on flat roads, and the ground seemed to be covered with fine gravel. "Don''t think too much, now, blindfolded." "cover eyes?" "Yes, you can''t look at it. Just close your eyes and go to the innermost part, and then knock down the idol. The method is very simple. The idol has different hardness for everyone. If I go, the difficulty I face will be completely different from yours." Xue Xue Tong Shen said. Zhang Rongfang squinted at him and didn''t move. "What? Are you scared?" Xue Tong asked in surprise. "Of course, I''m afraid there are traps in this cave." Zhang Rongfang replied, "However, I seem to have no choice now." "Then you decide for yourself." Xue Tong didn''t change his face. His face, at this time, Zhang Rong just discovered, is completely the younger version of the face of his master Yue Dewen. No wonder he felt familiar before. Turning his head, Zhang Rongfang looked towards the cave. It was deep and dark inside. Can''t see, can only close eyes and caress to break the statue. In this way, who knows what monster danger is hidden inside? There was a long silence. Suddenly, there was a faint scream in the distance. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes turned cold. Any voices at this time may be caused by his subordinates. He has to hurry up. "You guessed right, it has started. Every time you delay, it will be more dangerous to your subordinates." Xue Tong said coldly from the side. "Make a decision." Shua! Zhang Rongfang stepped forward suddenly, closed his eyes and entered the cave, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. He went straight in without hesitation. A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Xue Tong''s eyes outside the cave, but he also didn''t intend to go in. Instead, he crossed his legs and meditated at the entrance of the cave, calmly waiting. It was pitch black inside the cave. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes, not blindfolded, and lowered his head. He didnt dare to bet that what Xue Tong said was false. Since the other party said that he couldnt look directly at him, he had to abide by it before talking about the field he was not familiar with. Seeing nothing, he groped his way, his legs moved from fast to slow, tentatively moving forward like a stick. From time to time, he would dig a handful of gravel from the wall, throw it forward, and use the echo to determine what was going on in front of him. Its still not very convenient. Zhang Rongfang frowned and paused. He suddenly remembered the guide stick used by the blind. Immediately, he touched the right stone wall with his hand, the palm of his hand was shaped like a knife, and everything happened suddenly. Wow! Soon, after a few swipes of the knife, a two-meter-long stone cane appeared in Zhang Rongfang''s hand. He tried his hand, and it was okay to explore the way forward. This two-meter-long, thick as an adult forearm walking stick made his walking speed a lot faster. After walking about two hundred meters in the dark. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang stopped. The front is over. The guide stick in his hand also seemed to touch an upright object. Bang. He slammed forward hard. The blind guide stick is broken. That thing seems to be safe and sound. Zhang Rongfang slowly stretched out his hand, moved closer, and touched the thing. slowly. slowly. He found a hand. A cool, soft-touch arm! Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled. For some unknown reason, countless chills suddenly rose in his heart, and goosebumps appeared on his skin all over his body. Following the hand up, he moved slowly. touched the shoulder, and then the neck. The opponent''s skin was smooth and delicate, not blocked by clothing, but it was extremely cold and soft. But just now, Zhang Rongfang clearly remembered that when he passed by with the stone pillar guiding stick, it was a hard object. Even the guide stick was broken. Now what he touches is soft skin? He raised his vigilance in his heart and slowly went up. Hands along the neck, toward the opponent''s face. Poof! Suddenly, he grabbed his forearm firmly with both palms. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t continue to grab it with such a huge force. Hee hee hee. The weird girl''s laughter sounded in front of her. Zhang Rongfang clenched his fist violently and threw it forward. Boom! With a loud noise, he shook the palms of those hands away with one hand, and punched them forward hard. But it hit nothing, hit the rock wall, and hit a large piece of gravel. Now that he had already done something, Zhang Rongfang felt overwhelmed and said nothing about him. His arms swept like battle axes. Swish Swish a few times. He then cut deep scars on the surrounding rock walls. Amidst the rumbling sound, the entire cave began to tremble. It was caused by the sound produced by the impact of the arm and the rock. He resisted the urge to open his eyes to check, and quickly backed away. "Come out quickly! The hole is about to collapse!" Suddenly there was a cry from outside. (end of this chapter) ~： Ask for votes and earn rankings in September~ September ask for tickets to earn rankings~ Hi everyone, I have been writing for 10 years and havent earned a ranking. This September, I plan to try to struggle. I didnt earn a ranking before. Everyone knows that I write slowly, and I dont add updates, and I am embarrassed to earn money. Ive been writing a book for more than ten years. Except for Gargamel who asked me to ask for tickets a few times, I basically didnt ask for it. I am a story writer, everyone reads books, I write books, that''s all. Earning the list this time is a feeling. After so many years of writing books, I feel that I have to try some things. So if everyone can support it, if you think Lao Gun''s writing is okay, just support it. If you feel that the writing is not good enough, you don''t say much, and everyone gets together and breaks up. Let me report the results to everyone. Now the attribute book has just passed 50,000 data, which is very good, and thanks to everyones support for so long. This book has not yet collapsed, and I have plans for the following stories, and I will definitely guarantee that this book will not collapse, everyone trust me. My writing mode is the most important mentality, which is also the fundamental reason why I didn''t dare to earn before, because I was afraid that my mentality would not be able to handle it, but this time I feel that there should be no problem. Out. Finally, after all, you want to earn the rankings. Lets talk about adding updates. Every 8,000 monthly tickets will add one update, silver will add one update, and gold chapters will be three (this is probably impossible, just throw this away and see) Strive to win the top five, after all, for the first time, everyone took Lao Gun to the top ten to see the scenery, climb the heights and look far away, and live up to everyone and my ten years of writing. Finally, let me say it again, Lao Gun is a man, if you call me Gun Girl again, I will let Bad Gege come to your house~ Furthermore, according to everyones suggestions, its best to give tickets at the beginning of the month, and its dangerous to double at the end of the month, so first grab the front row at the beginning of the month, and lets talk after eating meat~ At the end, its the first time in my life to win the rankings, go for it~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： 396 Disillusionment (Xie Shuyou 20170728093753 Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Disillusionment (Xie Shuyou 20170728093753946 leader) Zhang Rongfang speeded up, and slammed his shoulder back hard when he encountered anything. Boom! The edge of a large rock wall was broken by him abruptly, flew out, and tumbled into the stream. Zhang Rongfang also counted points on the ground, and managed to stabilize his figure. He opened his eyes and looked back. The cave is full of gray and white stones. Those stones were like gushing water, like living creatures, quickly filling the entire cave from the inside out. Xue Tong stood aside, shaking his head slightly. "You failed. It''s strange, what did you encounter when you went in? How could even the idol cave collapse?" He looked at Zhang Rongfang strangely. "Theoretically speaking, with my guardianship, you shouldn''t be troublesome. As long as you suppress your fear, you can smash the statue with a few strokes and come out safely." "Senior, I didn''t meet the statue inside, but I met a person!" Zhang Rongfang approached and quickly explained his situation just now. "Human? The body is still soft?" Xue Tong looked surprised, obviously never encountered such a situation. "When I went in back then, what I encountered was the same golden statue..." He was puzzled. "Senior, what should we do now?" Zhang Rongfang recalled the situation just now, feeling even worse. He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but inexplicably, this feeling came out of him. "No hurry. There is still a way. You follow me." Xue Tong looked carefully at Zhang Rongfang. He changed direction, leaning against the rock wall all the way forward. Zhang Rongfang followed closely behind. Looking back at the cave that had just collapsed, the cave disappeared inexplicably in just a few blinks of an eye. "How many people did you bring here?" Xue Tong asked suddenly. "About sixteen people." "Is it all important?" "Of course! They came in for me. I should be responsible for them!" Zhang Rongfang replied in a deep voice. "What if someone was going to hurt them?" "Then he must die!" Zhang Rongfang said firmly. "Whoever dares to touch me, I will let him light a sky lantern!" "You are a good leader. But not a good leader" Xue Tong sighed. "I didn''t want to be a leader." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Since that''s the case, I understand." Xue Tong said, "From now on, if you don''t want people under your command to be killed or injured, then control yourself and don''t kill anyone. You can''t kill anyone!" "anyone?" "Yes, here, anyone you meet may be your subordinate." Xue Tong replied as he walked. "Now, I want to tell you a secret that I have summed up by myself. The secret about these gods and Buddhas. You promise me that you are not allowed to spread it to the outside world." "Okay! I swear, I will never spread it to the outside world!" Zhang Rongfang vowed to eat and drink without hesitation. "You swear too lightly, do you think you usually do it like this?" Xue Tong glanced at him and shook his head. "I" Zhang Rongfang still wanted to defend himself. "Needless to say, if you tell about this matter, first of all, no one will believe it. Secondly, after the leak, all the sects in the world will regard you as the target of killing you. You have to think about it yourself." Xue Tong replied. "." Zhang Rongfang paused in his heart, knowing that this secret is no small matter. "Are you still listening?" "Of course." Zhang Rongfang said decisively. If he was afraid, he would not have reached the level he is now. At the beginning, I found a place to live in seclusion near the Qinghe Palace, with beautiful mountains and rivers, wouldnt it be good to live a lifetime? Why come out and wander around? "I''m starting to like you a little bit." Xue Tong sighed, he always likes to sigh. It seems that there are too many things in my heart that I can''t finish talking and can''t do. Only those who are powerless and weak will like to sigh. "Senior, please speak, I will listen with all my ears." Zhang Rongfang urged. If there is a little more time delay now, those of his subordinates will have more chances of death or injury. So hurry up! In todays world, there are many gods and Buddhas, which are generally divided into two categories: Mingshen and Mishen. Mingshen is the **** that is recognized by the Lingting and can be worshiped by the formal sects that can preach openly. Mishen is the **** enshrined in Esoteric Buddhism. The difference between the two is that one is legal and the other is not. " Xue Tong introduced as a whole. "What we are encountering now is the secret god, and it is quite a special type of secret god." "And you have to remember that no matter what type of **** they are, they all have one characteristic in common." "That is immortality!" "Undead?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly remembered the many worshipers who had been hammered to death and absorbed by him. "Is it similar to those who worship gods and warriors?" "Gods and Buddhas are absolutely immortal and they are not the same as worshipers of gods and warriors. They can only be forgotten, lost in a corner, and gradually fall into dead silence. But they will not die." Xue Tong replied. "In addition, let me tell you a secret. The mystery of the immortality of worshiping gods that Dongzong was pursuing so hard in the past was actually divided into three parts and kept in three secret treasures." ".You even know this!?" Zhang Rongfang was startled. "Of course. These three copies are here." Xue Tong suddenly stopped, stood where he was, and looked up at the front. Zhang Rongfang also stopped and looked up. In front of it is a lush grassland. A small brown wooden house on the grass is clearly visible. The wooden house has two windows and a chimney. It is exactly the same as the wooden house that Zhang Rongfang saw before. "Now, you walk over, don''t go fast, walk slowly. Here, you need to slow down in your heart, don''t be impatient or impatient. Impatience here will make you never get close to the wooden house." "After walking over, as long as you can touch any part of the wooden house. You will be free from this cloud of doubt. "Xue Tong explained. "I understand!" Zhang Rongfang nodded, and moved forward step by step. "By the way, I haven''t told you the secrets about gods and Buddhas, have I?" Xue Tong suddenly spoke again, lowering his voice. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang responded. "Then, now, let me tell you this secret. That is. Under the gods and Buddhas, all the worshipers of the gods and warriors are actually not real" Squeak. Suddenly, the door of the wooden house opened automatically. The sound of the door opening interrupted Xue Tong''s words at this time. Inside the door, a beautiful woman with white skin and white dress slowly looked at Xue Tong and Zhang Rongfang. "Here we come!" Xue Tong paused, his tone becoming urgent. "Now, I will help you buy time, I will attract its attention, and you will go around the side, so you cannot be seen by it. Remember, you must not be seen by it, otherwise you will never be able to touch the wooden house! " "Okay!" Zhang Rongfang noticed that the eyes of the woman in the white dress were not on him, but on Xue Tong. He suddenly felt relieved, walked around from the other side, came to the back of the wooden house, and approached quietly. Just walking a certain distance, Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt something was wrong. From the edge of the wooden house, he saw a white skirt approaching towards him. Immediately, he turned quickly and ran around the wooden house. He is only about 100 meters away from the wooden house. For this distance, Zhang Rongfang only needs two blinks to rush over. After calculating in my heart. Bypassing the woman, Zhang Rongfang rushed forward without hesitation. Poof! He bent down, pressed close to the ground, and galloped towards the wooden house. Fifty meters! Thirty meters! Ten meters! one meter! Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand to touch the brown outer wall of the wooden house. Poof! At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from the soil below him, grabbing his wrist tightly. The arm was pale and hard, and its surface was covered with rot and mildew, but it was extremely powerful. The huge force instantly blocked Zhang Rongfang''s sprinting body. "Almost, break free and touch!" Xue Tong''s voice came from behind. Bang. Zhang Rongfang''s arms swelled, and he entered the limit state. He forcibly broke free from the opponent''s grasp, with five fingers facing forward, and slammed towards the wall of the wooden house. Suddenly another arm pierced out of the mud, grabbing his forearm tightly. Huge power came from a spring, which was even more exaggerated than those previous god-worshiping masters. Zhang Rongfang didn''t even have time to react, he was thrown high and flew back tens of meters. With a bang, he fell hard to the edge of the stream, just to the right of where Xue Tong was standing. "What''s going on!? There shouldn''t be a problem with the direction I calculated!? Why are there two hands?" Xue Tong''s expression was dignified, and he quickly squeezed out various handprints in his hands, as if he was calculating something in a certain way. He hasn''t encountered such a situation for many years. May''s condition has also been stable. There were also people who accidentally entered here before, and they were all sent out by him in this way. Available now. "It seems that your method, senior, won''t work." Zhang Rongfang on the side stood up from the ground. He bowed his head, his long hair was thrown out, covering his face. "Instead of being so troublesome, I''ll do it myself!" There was a loud bang. The soil under Zhang Rongfang''s feet exploded. He shot out of his body and rushed straight towards the wooden house again. "Don''t act recklessly! The people you kill now are all your own subordinates!" Xue Tong''s face changed slightly, and he reminded loudly from behind. Zhang Rongfang looked at the soft-faced woman in the white dress in front of the wooden house, her body was moving fast, and her complexion gradually became ferocious. "I don''t kill people!" "Just kill it!" Suddenly, when he was still ten meters away from the wooden house, Lightning grabbed from the back of his waist and smashed forward. Shua! A red shadow suddenly flew out and shot directly at the wooden house. At the same time, Zhang Rongfang let out a roar, and his body rapidly swelled and became bigger, from more than two meters to a height of three meters. He grabbed the woman with a slap on the head. The palm of his hand is almost as big as the opponent''s face, like a mountain on top! Hoo! The violent wind howled and exploded. Zhang Rongfang''s palm cast a shadow, which quickly covered the woman''s body. She raised her face, still with a faint smile on her face. Chick! In an instant, the palm hovered in mid-air. A series of pale arms broke through the ground below, grasping Zhang Rongfang''s arms, waist, and shoulders at this time. The huge influx of power made him stiff and unable to move at all. "You..." the woman in the white dress raised her arms and gently held Zhang Rong''s face. "Now, it''s mine" at this time. Boom! In an instant, the wooden house behind the woman exploded. Amidst the deafening bang, countless **** waters exploded from the wooden house, gushed out, and condensed into a huge human figure with a height of ten meters. Boom! The giant hand of blood descended from the sky and slammed into the woman''s position. Amidst the loud roar, the woman exploded, the soil exploded, and the crushed stone turned into powder and shot. The terrifying airflow rushes forward, forming a ring and spreading, blowing away everything it touches. Start counting the monthly pass today~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： 397 Get out of trouble (+1) Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Getting Out of Distress (+1) The stench of blood rushed upwards to disperse the mist. Zhang Rongfang''s tall body was also impacted by the huge airflow, lost his balance, flew upside down, rolled several times on the ground, and fell into the stream. Roar! ! At the location of the wooden house, countless blood gathered into a huge human figure more than ten meters high, roaring to the sky. In the surrounding air, countless blue butterflies swooped in from a distance. The butterflies covered the blood-colored giant layer after layer. They were devouring the blood, and at the same time they were being swallowed by the blood. Blood and blue alternate constantly on the giant. The two are inseparable. Xue Tong, who was 100 meters away, was dumbfounded at this moment, looking up at this scene, not knowing what to say at all. He didn''t understand why this **** who appeared out of nowhere would fight with the wishing girl. And it was so brutal. But this secret **** who appeared suddenly, maybe it can. A glint of hope flashed in his eyes. Been trapped for so many years. If you can seize this opportunity to get out. Zhang Rongfang stood up from the stream. Except for a little dizziness at the beginning, he was unharmed. Thick skin shows its benefits at this time. If it was another person, the neck might have been broken under the violent impact just now. He also saw the exaggerated changes on the side of the wooden house at this time, and his expression was also shocked. "Is this God!?" He once thought that he was in the age of martial arts, but the scene in front of him made him doubt whether he was in the end. "Don''t be intimidated." Xue Tong on the side said. His eyes were fixed on the battle not far away. The blue butterfly and the blood-colored giant kept roaring and flapping their wings. "Here...is not reality." He turned his head and stretched out his hand to touch Zhang Rongfang. "The environment in the cloud of doubt is not the same as the environment we live in." Under this point, Zhang Rongfang''s whole body sank suddenly, and he felt as if he had become much heavier. But immediately his whole body was shocked, and this feeling was immediately shaken away. "Huh? Your physique is a bit weird." Xue Tong narrowed his eyes. "Forget it, I''m just telling you that they are not as powerful as you see. Let''s not talk about this, now, this secret **** that I made up while you are here is helping you. We must solve the foundation of the wishing girl here." "How to solve it? Can''t the Blood God kill her?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. Tilt your head in time to avoid a mixture of butterflies and blood. "God will not die." Xue Tong said seriously, "Remember this." He turned around and tiptoed a little, and hurriedly walked towards the stream. "follow me." He took a few long steps, jumped lightly, and threw himself headfirst into the stream. The stream was obviously not deep, but when he jumped into it, his whole body was submerged in it, as if he had jumped into the deep sea and disappeared. "??!" Zhang Rongfang looked back at Blood God and Wishing Girl. There are more and more butterflies, and the blood seems to be endless. The two can''t tell when the winner will be decided. He looked at the stream Xue Tong jumped into again. "This **** place." It was his first contact with the so-called god, but he definitely didn''t want to contact him for the second time. Too annoying and sneaky. Immediately, without hesitation, he jumped in a few steps, and followed Xue Tong from a position in the stream, and jumped into it. Poof. The sound of water gurgling rang in my ears. A large number of bubbles floated up from Zhang Rongfang, like silver wind chimes connected in series. He looked down the whole person. Below the stream, there is no shallow bottom at all, but an endless deep blue. He looked around. Back and forth, left and right. All directions are dark blue. It seemed that this jump really jumped into the deep sea. Zhang Rongfang looked down. Deeper below, Xue Tong was waving to him from afar. He immediately swam over there quickly. The two met and dived into the dark blue water together. One hundred meters, two hundred meters. The water seemed to have no buoyancy, allowing them to sink continuously. finally. The bottom of the water is slowly revealed. Xue Tong swam to the bottom, and pulled his hands apart in the white sand, revealing a light red clock full of peeling spots. The dial of the clock turned yellow and white, as if it had been exposed to the sun for a long time. The hour and minute hands were still turning slowly, pointing to eleven eleven. Xue Tong picked up the clock and went upstream. Zhang Rongfang followed closely behind. The two go up together. In the dark blue water, there are dim shadows swimming around from time to time. I don''t know if it''s fish or something else. Wow! soon surfaced. Xue Tong held the clock and let it go on the grass. "This is the wishing bell, come on, you break it! Only you can break her! I have seen her, but I can''t!" He took a step back and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Taking advantage of this time, may the girl be entangled and have no time to take care of this side, hurry up!" "Senior, are you sure?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Okay, only you can. She should have extra intentions for you! I only understand now why the previous two methods didn''t work. Not that I was wrong. It''s that she pays attention to you more than me! "Xue Tong said quickly. "I want to know why?" Zhang Rongfang has always felt led by the nose since he came here. At this moment, he was suddenly asked to break the clock, but he was not very willing in his heart. "The wishing bell is the main body of the wishing girl. Break it, and she will no longer exist here physically! In the battle with the secret **** you brought, she will quickly lose the wind!" Xue Tong looked a little anxious . "Hurry up! If you slow down, it will be too late for her to find out!" Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, opened the attribute bar, and looked at the wishing clock. The intuitive alerts in the properties bar responded this time. Intuition warning: This is a mysterious broken clock, when its hands point to two twelves, something bad may happen. '' "shattered." Zhang Rongfang paused. Suddenly, he punched out with a bang, hitting the dial of the clock. Boom! The entire clock dial was dented, twisted, and shattered, leaving a big hole in it. The gears inside were squeezed by a huge force, making countless clanging and breaking sounds. "Is this okay?" Zhang Rongfang withdrew his hand. Suddenly something feels wrong. He turned his head to look. The blood **** and wishing girl who were still fighting fiercely just now have long since disappeared. The wooden house is still in place, and the grass is still swaying in the wind. A blood **** statue was lying quietly on the ground beside the wooden house, motionless. There are no blood-colored giants, no blue butterflies, and no traces of previous fights. As if everything just now was an illusion. "Senior Xue Tong?" Zhang Rongfang looked around. no respond. Xue Tong also seemed to have never appeared, and there were not even his footprints on the grass. Zhang Rongfang looked at the clock on the ground, it was a dilapidated western clock. "No. The fog is gone!" He suddenly reacted. There is an open space all around, and the stream flows behind him, and the sound is crisp. Everything is peaceful and harmonious. Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, and walked quickly towards the wooden house. He first stood in front of the door and picked up the blood idol. There was a clear crack on the statue, as if it was squeezed and cracked by some force. But the eyes of the idol are still kind and calm. Exhaled lightly. Zhang Rongfang put it back into his pocket again. Then look towards the cabin. He stretched out his hand first, and gently touched the wooden house. no response. Then step forward and enter the door. It was quiet inside, and the tables and chairs were covered with a thick layer of dust. There is no woman in a white dress, only scattered wooden furniture with green shoots growing. Moldy iron pan, window sill covered with green moss, wardrobe with a lot of black slime, etc. "I mean, it''s out?" Zhang Rongfang seemed to understand something. Recall the reminder record of previous intuitive warnings. He slapped his backhand hard and hit the wooden wall of the wooden house. Boom! A big hole was broken in the wooden wall, the wood was blown away, and the hut was shaking, as if it was about to collapse. "Take the clock and go find your subordinates!" Suddenly, a vague voice entered Zhang Rongfang''s ears. The voice seemed to be hallucinating, and it seemed to be the wind outside. He couldn''t hear very well. Obviously the voice is not Xue Tong''s, but at this moment, Zhang Rongfang inexplicably believes that this is what he is saying. Immediately, he picked up the clock, and quickly beat the wooden house. Under the loud bang, the whole wooden house collapsed in a short time. Zhang Rongfang rushed towards the depths of the canyon. There was no fog, and his speed was much faster at this time. Looking far ahead, dark light vision can penetrate extremely long distances and see the vision of thousands of meters ahead. Soon, at the edge of a woodland at the bottom of a valley, he found Qing Su and others who were lying on the ground. Including Song Xinye and others who he lost before. It''s just that half of them have lost their breath forever. Their corpses were shriveled, as if they had aged many years. Zhang Rongfang sighed, picked up a corpse, and prepared to take it out and bury it properly. Suddenly his expression changed, and he shook the corpse slightly. "The weight is wrong." Reaching out his hand, he squeezed the corpse''s arm. Bones disappeared. The hand is like a squid octopus, soft without hardness. Pinch your mouth open again. The teeth in the mouth have long since disappeared, only the mouth is full of black ash. "Black ash." Zhang Rongfang recognized at a glance that this black ash seemed to be exactly the same as the black ash that the silver thread turned into after it died. Hiss. Just as he recognized it, the black ash evaporated, dissipated, and disappeared inexplicably like water vapor. "Sure enough." At this time, the rest of the people slowly came to life after being fed the refreshing medicine. "My lord. We" Qing Su rubbed her temples, for the last moment, she only remembered seeing that large number of black bees approaching. I dont remember anything about the rest. "It''s almost over, you are finished, now everyone get up immediately, take the corpse, and get out of here!" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. This time he underestimated the so-called **** too much. I thought that I could advance and retreat safely by relying on myself and the blood **** statue, but it''s a pity. The group of people didn''t know why, but when they saw the half-dead corpses around them, their expressions changed drastically. They hurriedly got up, packed their things, took the corpses and left immediately. "Where is Song Xinye?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. "My lord. Song Xinye is gone." An old hunter replied in a deep voice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： 398 Get out of trouble (+2) Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Breaking Out of Distress (+2) Zhang Rongfang fell silent. At this time, he deeply realized that in front of such existences, ordinary people really come and die as many times as they like. A group of people quickly cleaned up, Qing Su''s face remained unchanged, although he was terrified, but after all, he was a person who had experienced strong winds and waves, so he arranged everyone and followed Zhang Rongfang to leave the valley as quickly as possible. It wasn''t until the group returned to the garrison station before entering the canyon that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "My lord, this place is extremely dangerous. We suspect that the previous fog may have hallucinogenic toxicity, causing us to have hallucinations, and then led into the valley by the hallucinations. In the end, we were attacked by poisonous bees and suffered heavy casualties." Qing Su re-reviewed the situation before and summed up the reasons. "Magic toxin?" Zhang Rongfang looked deep into the canyon. There was no more fog there, but there was still a constant whirring of wind. In the sound of the wind, it seemed that someone was talking about something. But indistinctly, he couldn''t hear clearly. Although he couldn''t hear it clearly, he could vaguely feel that the voice was very similar to the Xue Tong he met before. "Stay nearby first, don''t get too close. The poisonous fog is too strong here. All our antidotes can only relieve physical pain, and hallucinations cannot be relieved." Zhang Rongfang ordered aloud. "Yes!" Qing Su''s complexion turned pale at this time, and she was not injured, but was frightened by the inexplicable death and injury. Bring so many elites in, half of them died inexplicably. Anyone who encounters such a thing feels heavy and horrified. Zhang Rongfang has no time to pay attention to them. He moved forward slowly and came to the edge of the flowing stream in the canyon. "Little friend?" "Little friend??" The sound of the stream and the sound of the wind mixed together, as if someone was calling him. "Senior Xue Tong!?" Zhang Rongfang yelled softly. No one responded. The sound of the wind and the sound of the water seemed to be no longer the same as before, as if the shout he heard just now was just an illusion. "Senior, all my people have been rescued. Now. In return, what do you need me to do? Just say it!" Zhang Rongfang did not believe that everything just now was his own illusion. With his body''s vitality resistance, it is impossible for that bit of poison to affect him. Still no response. There is peace and tranquility all around. In the distant canyon, the air is clear, and the sounds of apes and birds are constantly singing. Dark green rock walls, gray and white mixed with black valleys, scattered green woodlands, blue cloudless sky. and the huge shadow cast by the mountain wall. "Senior, I mean what I say, if you need help, you can come to me!" Zhang Rongfang spoke again. Still no answer. There are only the sound of wind, water, birds and monkeys all around. In addition to this, there is nothing else. Zhang Rongfang held the wishing bell, turned around and walked out of the valley. If there was no wishing bell, maybe he would have thought that everything just now was caused by the poisonous fog. But the things in his hand clearly showed that everything just now was true. "My lord, what is your hand?" Back to the Songheguan team that blocked the entrance of the canyon. Qing Su approached, planning to report the situation to him. Suddenly, she frowned slightly, and looked at Zhang Rongfang''s right hand. "I found this at the bottom of the valley." Zhang Rongfang shook the tattered wishing bell. "What? Do you have anything in your hand?" Qing Su was slightly taken aback. Zhang Rongfang was taken aback, and raised the wishing bell. "This is it." ". Is there anything in your palm?" Qing Su looked at Zhang Rongfang''s palm hesitantly. . Zhang Rongfang suddenly fell silent. He picked up the wishing bell and hung it in front of Qing Su. "this." But Qing Su still looked at Zhang Rongfang with his eyes through the clock, as if he had clairvoyant eyes, able to see through the clock dial and see the scene here. "My lord, stop joking with me." Her expression changed a little. Zhang Rongfang was silent. He took a deep breath and held the wishing bell to change someone. "Excuse me, what do I have in my hand?" "Go back to your lord, there is nothing." "What do I have in my hand?" "No" "in my hand" "What didn''t you see?" "in my hand" "Glory! Your lord holds the glory! You will be invincible!" "." Zhang Rongfang didn''t look at this showman, raised the wish bell, put it aside, and then took out the blood **** statue he got before. "Now, what do I have?" Qing Su hesitated a little. "A **** statue." She answered honestly. Zhang Rongfang finally understood at this time. All the people present, except him, no one can see the wishing bell. He returned to the wishing clock and opened the property bar. Intuition alert: what are you believing? What are you doubting again? '' The inexplicable reminder made everything more confusing. Zhang Rongfang silently turned off the intuitive warning so as not to affect vision. He sat aside, took a deep breath, and felt that everything that happened before was like a dream Night slowly falls. Zhang Rongfang sent a letter to his sister, and he stayed at the entrance of the canyon, waiting slowly. He must figure out the context of all this! Gods and Buddhas, Xuetong, clocks, idols, what are the differences and connections between them? Mountain wind blowing, occasional drizzle. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. After eating, Zhang Rongfang meditated by the stream every day and fell into samadhi. During these times, he could always vaguely hear someone calling him in the stream. But whenever he listens carefully and hard, he will get nothing. Wishing Clock was still beside him, tattered and motionless. The statue of the blood **** is also in his pocket, and there is an extra crack on the surface. Qing Su led the team back to Songhe Temple to deal with the aftermath and compensation. Ten people were left nearby as defenders blocking the mouth of the canyon. Zhang Rongfang also no longer allows ordinary people to enter and exit the canyon at will. * * * The bright moon hangs high, casting a slit of light from the top of the canyon, shining on the stream, shining with scales. Zhang Rongfang sat by the stream, tall and strong with a figure of more than two meters. He was bare-chested, with clear blood lotus patterns on his back, and he was meditating peacefully. Meditating into meditation is originally a state of concentrating and concentrating all your energy on performing exercises. But today, Zhang Rongfang had a sudden whim, and didn''t intend to make too much effort. Instead, simply follow some meditation methods that I have seen in my previous life, and sit quietly. In the previous life, both the East and the West have similar meditation techniques. The West is called meditation, and the East is called meditation, visualization, etc. Among them, Zhang Rongfang only uses the most basic steps instead of the most complicated exercises. That is: imagine that your heart is empty. Listen to your own gentle heartbeat, in the rhythmic beating sound, gradually focus all your attention on the heartbeat, concentrate a little, forget everything else, and finally get distracted slowly, entering the realm of forgetting both things and me. He didn''t know why he did it. But since meeting Xue Tong, after hearing from him that he has doubts about the current Daoist head teacher Yue Dewen. He had slight doubts about Taishang Mingxu Gong. I have doubts about the Taoist Tianbao Palace''s previous strategy of only cultivating literary skills. From the beginning to the present, he has always practiced Daojiao Wengong. But at this time, he wants to try a new kind of literary skills. See what happens. It was a whim. No reason, no reason. Just wanted to do it, that''s all. Soon, with the foundation of other literary skills, the most basic meditation was quickly achieved. Zhang Rongfang sat by the stream, closed his eyes, and only heard his own heartbeat. slowly. slowly. When he doesn''t care. All the sounds outside, wind, water, birds, etc., like paint, mixed together to form a vague sound Tao, exists in one thought. '' Intentional or unintentional, let nature take its course, ever-changing, self-contained by doing nothing Little friend, you are finally back The voice gradually became clearer and clearer. Finally, Zhang Rongfang slowly opened his eyes. Below the mountain wall directly in front of him, in front of a locust forest. There is a vague black figure standing, the robe swaying in the wind, swaying unsteadily, with its back facing him. "Senior?" "It''s me." Xue Tong''s voice was mixed in the wind, looming. "You succeeded. But the **** will not die, she is eyeing you now, be careful." "Thank you for your help, senior. Do you have anything that juniors can do?" Zhang Rongfang had vaguely grasped a certain trick at this time. "I said it." Xue Tong replied, "Gods have immortality, they are absolutely immortal. But they can be forgotten. How to make them forget? It depends on who else remembers them." "You mean!?" A flash of lightning suddenly flashed in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. Great Spirit used to massacre the city directly for a little esoteric believers. Initially, there was great public dissatisfaction. Now it seems "Yes, only by killing all believers and all those who still remember its true appearance can they fall into the abyss of oblivion forever." "So, I want you to completely eliminate all the followers of Wishing Girl. Don''t let people remember her, don''t let people mention her, and don''t have any records in the records." Xue Tong''s voice was intermittent. Zhang Rongfang suddenly understood why the Great Spirit recorded some gods and Buddhas as esoteric teachings. No dissemination is permitted. "Juniors, remember!" "It''s good to remember that there is something special about you that they can fight for, and don''t easily show it in other places." Xue Tong continued. "In return. I''ll tell you the secrets of those worshiping gods and warriors under the gods and Buddhas." "Secret." Zhang Rongfang listened attentively. "The secret." The voice suddenly became smaller, weaker, and completely inaudible. Zhang Rongfang''s heart shuddered, knowing something was wrong. It was only then that he realized that he had unknowingly left the state of meditation. Immediately, he calmed down again. Time is ticking by. After about ten minutes, he re-entered the state of meditation. "Senior?" "Remember, intentionally or unintentionally, now, let me say it again. Immortality by worshiping God. It''s not immortality, it''s just a transfer." "Transfer!?" Zhang Rongfang was shocked. "Every time they die, there will be a believer who will bear it on their behalf. This is a transfer" Xue Tong''s voice gradually sank. (end of this chapter) ~： Report the results Report the results Yesterday, there were 20 guild leaders at once... and tens of thousands of votes skyrocketed. My wife also contributed a piece of gold. Some of them had monthly ticket packages, and their scores rushed to the top five at the same time in the monthly ticket and best-selling list. I would like to thank everyone for their full support. . It has not been easy along the way. Many former old book friends and alliance leaders are also familiar names, plus new book friends, new alliance leaders, everyone is there. I didn''t expect to work together to rush to this level. Thank you everyone, thank you for your support, and thank you for your hard work in publicity. It was indeed quite a surprise, I decisively took a screenshot as soon as I woke up ~ haha. Even if its just for a while~ In terms of additional changes, Lao Roll released two additional changes yesterday, counting as one 8,000-monthly ticket, and the leader adds up to two silver, which counts as two tickets. A total of six more cards will be added, and I will charge again today. In addition, everyone remembers that if there are typos, please help to mention them in the inter-comment. Lao Gun usually checks twice after typing. The first time is checked by yourself, and the second time is up to you to check for gaps and make up for the omissions, so as to maximize the correction of mistakes. Well, the bad math is also because I was tired and confused when I checked. Dont blame me, I am also innocent. In addition, I originally wanted to take turns to thank you all for the title, but there are too many people, and I dont know how to thank you. I dont know that it will be the year of the monkey, so here is a list of leaders. Thank you again for your support! It''s really not easy! The following are the names of friends who tipped the leader this week: melissa millet Kill the higher level first 1 plus one equals three HZ Youyou public mouth Ganni stuffed three thousand The dream is no longer sunny Chen Ci old tune Shenchao_Uncle Window 2b little book boy A well in Patriarch Village Shui Ruoyun Love Xiaoxiao Mu under the umbrella Dog from Meow Star Fatty Chen with a tricky mouth Big blue bun Love loves his big cute Sisi Children''s Hot Discussion 1 Summary of magic repair Fold-eared cat er How many things are being talked about in ancient and modern times I lost all my names I confuse you Sambo loves parents Mostly tall and long (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： 399 Hidden danger one Chapter 399 399 Hidden danger one "Undead transfer." Zhang Rongfang still wanted to ask, but suddenly found that he had regained consciousness again, unknowingly regaining consciousness from the meditation. And Xue Tong''s voice was re-decomposed into the sound of wind, birdsong, and water. He stood up, looked at the figure in the distance, and immediately tiptoed, and quickly crossed the stream. A few times rushed to the close of the figure. You can only see it when you get close. That''s no one at all. It''s just a combination of hanging branches and bushes, forming a human-shaped black shadow. Poof! Zhang Rongfang shattered the branches with one palm. The figure also suddenly dissipated. . No wonder! No wonder! '' At this time, he no longer doubted Xue Tong''s existence. Recalling the content of the previous intuitive prompt, Zhang Rongfang finally realized something. Why can worshipers of gods and warriors be immortal, and their strength is extremely powerful, crushing mortal warriors, but they still continue to expand the scope of the sect. Why do many religions fight because of the region they believe in? It all comes together. "Senior, since I promised you, I will definitely do it!" He looked at the branches in front of him and said firmly. He didn''t know why Xue Tong wanted to punish Yuan Nu, but she hoped that she already had a grudge against him, so it would be better if she could kill two birds with one stone. * * * Irael Province Thundering Oda Mountain. On the endless grassland, on one side is the snow-capped mountain covered with snow, and on the other side is the vast grassland where wild horses and bison take a leisurely walk. "Drive! Drive!" A military horse with a black body, galloping rapidly. The knight on the horse had already bent down as much as possible, but his face was still pale, and the corners of his mouth were foaming. The black horse raced all the way, startling the surrounding bison and wild horses to give way. Not long after, a white sentry tower gradually appeared in front of the grassland. There are two archers on the top of the tower, wearing gray robes with fur collars, carrying quiver on their backs, and white feather arrows are neatly arranged in it. Seeing the black horse approaching from a distance, one of the archers carefully set up a pergola and looked over. "It''s an urgent military situation! Hurry up!" One of them quickly got off the sentry tower and took the initiative to meet the black horse. "Urgent military situation! Get out of the way!" The knight on the black horse roared with all his strength. Archer pushes open the fence, then quickly releases a tube of fireworks. Black and red fireworks soared into the sky and exploded. The black horse rode Juechen, rushed over the sentry tower, and rushed towards the innermost building complex. "If you don''t distinguish carefully, you may think this is really an important military camp under the rule of my Great Spirit." The two archers breathed a sigh of relief when they suddenly heard a low voice coming from the direction of the black horse. The two quickly took the bow, nocked the arrow, and aimed in that direction. But despite their well-trained training, they still didn''t see anyone. "The Black Ten Sect is deeply rooted here and has been operating for many years. Now it is trying to quietly split the province of Yi. It is a crime!" Another female voice said coldly. "Do you believe this reason?" The male voice before laughed. "If they can''t give a reason to object, then it''s the truth!" The female voice said coldly. Just when the two archers were in shock. Two shadows under the sentry tower suddenly flashed, as if appearing out of thin air, descended from the sky, and landed steadily. The black leather wings were put away behind the two, and there were two tall strangers in tight black leather clothes. These two were wearing close-fitting leather jackets that looked like diving suits. It should be to reduce air resistance when flying. The chests and backs of their bodies all have fist-sized Tai Chi marks, representing their origins. In addition, what is even more clear is that there is a clear red word embroidered on their right shoulders. This is a simple mark set by Yue Dewen and Jin Yuyan after Taoism has now unified the two factions. "Enemy attack!" The archers on the sentry tower took out the warning fireworks again, but it was too late. There were two soft chirps, and the two fell from the sentry tower. "Twelve Ancestral Houses, you and I just came to shoot the first arrow." The man''s long black hair was gently put down, and the metallic luster of the triangle dart in his hand flashed past. The woman snorted coldly, took out an object pinned to her waist, and threw it into the sky. A sharp sound rose into the sky and spread far away. "The Black Ten Religion committed a rebellion, intending to rebel, the crime is extremely heinous, colluded with the rebellious army, and was suspected of assassinating the Holy Majesty! It should be destroyed!" The woman shouted loudly. The sound kept vibrating and echoing around. Slowly, bursts of rumbling sounded from a distance. The sound is getting closer and heavier. The entire grassland slowly began to tremble. The two looked back. On the grassland, the heavy cavalry all over the mountains and plains were sprinting towards this side at full speed. The iron cavalry is boundless and can''t be seen at a glance, like a black ocean. Each knight, man and horse, all wore heavy black armor. The front row of the black heavy cavalry is heavy pikemen. Behind them was a group of cavalry archers holding heavy crossbows and giant shields. In the Black Sea, a black flag fluttered in the wind, with a huge letter of Ran written on it. Below the military flag, a black army horse, much taller and stronger than the rest of the horses, was snorting and walking slowly forward impatiently. On the horseback is a strong man with a height of 2.5 meters. Its whole body is covered with heavy armor, its eyes are red, and its neck and face have a pattern of turquoise patterns. "Master Ran, are you sure you can deal with the Shinto Altar of the Black Ten Religion in Iraq?" Besides, a beautiful woman with scantily clad clothes, a bright blue dress, snow-white skin with countless blood-colored lines, was holding a white feather fan and said with a slight smile. "Even Mansion Master Qian is here, and the altar of the Divine Dao is nothing more than a few so-called holy envoys. What is there to be afraid of?" The man''s voice was steady, he was not in a hurry, and under the protection of the surrounding guards, he followed the army forward. "Speaking of which, I haven''t fought side by side with Lord Ran for many years. I never thought that in my lifetime, I could reproduce the grand scene of the encirclement and suppression of the sensor door." The woman sighed softly. "Inevitable trend." Ran Junzhu calmly said, "Master Yue has a plan, and now I can''t wait to follow the overall situation." "That''s right." The woman surnamed Qian nodded, and suddenly raised her head to look forward. "coming." The black army in the distance has already bumped into a gray cavalry of the same body. The opponent tries to shoot arrows quickly with light equipment. But unexpectedly, the Black Banner Army in front dropped their heavy lances and galloped wildly. The speed of the two was quickly pulled closer, and they collided loudly. Under the collision of black and white, the white cavalrymen turned their backs one after another. Like white foam blown away by a black torrent. But in the bubble, after all, there are still a few diehards. More than a dozen white knights jumped up, the men and horses were separated, and the scimitars in their hands were shining brightly, continuously chopping down the black knights one by one The heavy armor was under the sharp-edged sword in their hands, as if it was paper. "muenbada!" One of the bearded white knights raised his scimitar angrily and looked towards the black army flag. Suddenly, a group of people crazily covered the bearded man and rushed towards Lord Ran and the two. "Courage is admirable." Ran Junzhu looked calm. "But it''s just a three-space worship." His cheek is slightly tilted. Behind him was a three-meter-tall walking giant, covered in black spiked armor, and holding a washbasin-sized jet-black meteor hammer in his hand. The heavy chain of the meteor hammer was wrapped around his body, and as he walked forward, he kept making rattling noises. The giant man made no sound, but silently bowed slightly to Lord Ran, saluted, and then strode towards the bearded white knight rushing towards him. The two approached rapidly. Looking from a distance, they only fought a dozen moves. No matter how the bearded man slashed at the giant man, it was painless. He could only pierce the armor, but he couldn''t pierce the skin under the armor. Boom! Suddenly there was a muffled sound. The Meteor Hammer slammed hard, and hit the bearded man who couldn''t avoid it with an afterimage. The bearded man and the two people around him were lifted up and landed hard at the same time, turning into a **** mess. As soon as the silver thread of flesh and blood was about to emerge, it was held down by the giant man. The big hand was like a sponge, absorbing everything crazily. "Let''s go." Master Ran rode his horse forward. "Master Yue is right." Palace Master Qian smiled slightly and followed. "There are still too many sects in this world." * * * November 19. Wushan Mansion. Zhang Rongyu gently stroked the gray pigeon in his hand, and carefully removed the roll of leather paper from its leg. "Little bird, little bird, you have to work hard now, so run a few more times." Flying the pigeons, Zhang Rongyu unfolded the parchment and read the writing on it. There was a thoughtful look in his eyes. Putting away the parchment carefully, she turned around and went out of the garden, but met Su Da Heqi who had just returned from the Yamen. "How is it?" Su Daheqi obviously knew her letter. "It''s a mess over there, the eyeliner we sent over, but now all we collect is ordinary information. However, Daoism and Xuehong Pavilion are integrated into one body, and their strength is extremely huge. As long as the five kings win their support, it is equivalent to getting the support of two gods. At this time, the Zong family wants you to go back, Im afraid Zhang Rongyu did not continue. "I understand." Su Daheqi nodded, "I did such a terrible thing before, but now I suddenly come to persuade me, how can I make those old men bow their heads without any intention? It''s just for you, I want to earn money no matter what. " "I don''t want anything." Zhang Rongyu shook his head. "Let''s not talk about this, come on, Rong Fang just came back. Let''s have a meal together. Our family hasn''t had a meal together for a long time." Su Da Heqi smiled. Zhang Rongyu also showed a gentle smile when he heard the words. "Okay, by the way, do you still remember the seriously injured old man I rescued before?" "Of course, what''s the matter? I remember that you searched for a lot of good medicines to treat his injuries." Su Daheqi asked curiously. "It''s true that good people are rewarded with good rewards. He is fine now. His younger brother knew about this and just wrote a letter saying that he wanted to repay our friendship and hope that he could come to the mansion to serve as a guard." Zhang Rongyu replied. "Oh? Is his junior brother very strong?" Now that he is in a high position, his vision is far from what it used to be, and he only circles around the clan and his surroundings. "It just so happens that Rong Fang and the others are here, as well as the wooden priests. We can let them take a good look at it. If the strength is really good, it can also add a lot of background to us." Zhang Rongyu laughed. "Exactly." The two chatted and came to the restaurant. Zhang Rongfang and Lu Meisha have already sat down on the seats and waited. Seeing them coming in, the two got up one after another. (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： 400 hidden dangers 2 (ask for tickets and subscribe) Chapter 400 400 hidden dangers II (ask for tickets and subscription) "Speaking of which, this time when Rong Fang went out, his figure has grown a lot. It seems that his martial arts must have improved a lot!" Su Daheqi smiled, recalling Chen Yuxi''s ugly appearance last time, and comparing it in his heart, he is very fond of this brother-in-law. Favorability increased. "Brother-in-law was joking, I''m just doing a few tricks now, and the rest are actually practicing literary skills in the Taoist Palace." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "You also know that the Daojiao Tianbao Palace, that is, the Tiancheng Palace today, has always been majoring in literature and not practicing martial arts." "Of course I remember." Su Daheqi nodded, "But your figure is too deceptive. That''s right. You said you were going outing with your friends, but you left his golden sleeves at home. Why? Could it be." "Brother-in-law misunderstood, I was doing business. The outing is to reconcile my mood," Zhang Rongfang replied. He came back this morning and ordered everyone in Songhe Temple to scatter around and search for all believers related to the wishing girl. As for the real face of the wishing girl, in fact, even he has never seen her statue. So to solve the people who have seen the face, Songheguan''s own people should not be included. The key difficulty is how to find and screen. The four of them sat down immediately, and the maids beside them quickly delivered dishes and fine wines. "By the way, brother-in-law, how is the situation of the rebel army nearby? Can you tell me by the way?" Zhang Rongfang picked up a big pig bone and asked while gnawing it. "It''s not very good. In the past, the rebel army was quickly suppressed as soon as it emerged. But this time. After attacking several times, they were all beaten back. There are masters in the rebellion army." Su Daheqi shook his head. "Although I''m not in charge of these things, I''m only in charge of internal affairs and rear affairs. But I also heard Mr. Fu Yin mention it. It is said that there is some kind of righteous alliance that is in charge internally, which is different from previous years." "Yimeng." Zhang Rongfang was silent, thinking of Master Zhang Xuan and others who were still recuperating in Songheguan. Yimeng, wishing girls, real and fake Yueshi, and merchants who make trouble, Zhenyijiao. And Xizong, who has already formed a deep hatred. Counting, he has more and more things. "Rong Fang, you must never have anything to do with the Yimeng Rebellion. Remember, those are all worthless desperadoes, they can''t make a big impact, so don''t be implicated." Zhang Rongyu on the side exhorted seriously. "Don''t worry, sister, I know." Zhang Rong said without changing his expression. "You must remember that you are the only seedling of our Zhang family, and you will be responsible for carrying on the family line in the future. If something happens to you, your sister and I really don''t know how to explain to the parents under the spring." Zhang Rongyu''s eyes were slightly red , As he spoke, he became slightly emotional. "I know." Zhang Rongfang nodded helplessly. "Remember, don''t be fooled." Zhang Rongyu was still telling. But Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts at this time had already drifted to his master Zhang Xuan and the others. Master, they can come to him so easily, he doubts behind. * * * Songhe Temple. Zhang Xuan''s complexion was ruddy. After he got off the bed, he had been walking by the garden pond in the Taoist temple. Looking at the colorful flowers in the garden, he sighed involuntarily. The poison has been cured, but...he thinks about it now. In fact, I and others should have become tools used by some people behind the scenes to influence apprentice Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang is Zhang Ying. This secret has gradually become known to more people. Someone is making a fuss about this matter. "Master Zhang Xuan." Xiao Qingying suddenly approached from the other side of the garden, with a troubled expression on her face. "Little Ying? What''s wrong? Judging by your face, is there still poison left?" Zhang Xuan frowned. "No." Xiao Qingying shook her head slightly, "Just now, I received a secret letter in the room, which is from the League." Zhang Xuan changed color slightly. "Where is Fei Xiongwang? He is a high-level executive, why don''t you contact him instead?" "I''m afraid, it''s for Brother Rongfang." Xiao Qingying also understood, with a look of embarrassment on her face. "What did the letter say?" "Look for yourself." Xiao Qingying handed over a piece of letter paper in her sleeve. Zhang Xuan took it, opened it and looked at it. After only reading a few lines, his expression turned ugly. Snapped. He crumpled the letter into a ball, with anger in his eyes. In this letter, he was actually told to continue to find a way to stay by Zhang Rongfang''s side, secretly inquire about news, and pass it on as information. "We should go." Zhang Xuan calmed down and said in a deep voice. "But, where should we go now?" Xiao Qingying said shyly. Dad died, Qinghe Palace was burned down, and she was already homeless. "We can''t implicate Rong Fang!" Zhang Xuan was categorical, "No matter what, he saved us, we can''t take revenge!" "Father, do you have any arrangements?" Zhang Xintai walked out slowly from the side. He had obviously listened for a while too. "What''s the matter? What''s the situation?" He smiled and saw the letter paper in Zhang Xuan''s hand. Seeing Dad''s ugly expression again, my heart skipped a beat. "This matter is related to you, you can see for yourself." Zhang Xuan handed the note to his son. Zhang Xintai quickly took it and scanned it. Suddenly his face turned pale, and his eyes widened. The letter actually vaguely threatened his wife and children, asking them to continue to obtain information from Zhang Rongfang! "Pack up your things and get ready to go." Zhang Xuan sighed. "." Zhang Xintai didn''t make a sound, just gritted his teeth. Even if he was hunted down all the way before, he never showed his expression at this time. "I have already said, don''t trust that side too much, the people of the Yimeng are not one, there are dragons and snakes mixed in it, and there are all kinds of characters. As long as the banner is raised, anyone can join the alliance," Zhang Xuan sighed. Zhang Xintai didn''t make a sound, just squeezed the letter paper into a ball again, his face turned pale. "Don''t be afraid, if something happens to their mother and child, I will risk my life and make them pay the price!" Zhang Xuan shook his son''s hand vigorously. "It''s okay. Dad, I know." Zhang Xintai lowered his head and his voice was low. "We''ll pack up and leave soon!" Zhang Xuan said decisively. "Good!" Zhang Xintai nodded vigorously. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang approached from the outside with big strides. "Master, brother, it seems that your health is recovering well?" His face was calm, because he had been busy searching for the female believers, he couldn''t figure it out, and he was a little bored. The three of Zhang Xuan had a meal, each returned to normal, and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Fortunately, thanks to the pharmacist you invited, the medicine really cures the disease!" Zhang Xuan said. "That''s good. In the future, what are your plans, Master?" Zhang Rongfang asked seriously. "Why don''t you just stay with me, with me here, I can take care of you a little bit." "Our identity is not suitable." Zhang Xuan shook his head. "If the Daoist sect knows that you are related to us, it will have a great influence on you." Taoism is a well-known imperial party. He is one of the most staunch defenders of the imperial court. Yuxu Palace killed Yimeng, and I dont know how many people. The two sides have long had a deep hatred. "The Daoism is perverted, and sooner or later there will be problems. Dad, why don''t you let the younger brother." Zhang Xintai suddenly raised his head, and couldn''t help interjecting. "Shut up!" Zhang Xuan''s complexion changed slightly, and he looked at his son. "." Zhang Xintai was interrupted, a look of pain flashed across his face, he lowered his head and did not make another sound. He didn''t understand, if this matter was disclosed to Zhang Rongfang, maybe he could have a way to help himself. If you rely on them alone, what will your wife and children do! ? Could it be that they can only watch them die? ! He didn''t understand why it was so late. Still so stubborn. Junior brother''s future is important, but his wife and children should die! ? Moreover, in a disgusting place like Daojiao, where nobles and powerful people gather, so what if there is a future? It''s not like being a dog for Ling Ting! If the younger brother can abandon the dark and turn to the bright as soon as possible. "Brother, is there something wrong?" Zhang Rongfang noticed a trace of pain on Zhang Xintai''s face, and knew something was going on. "No... I made a slip of the tongue." Zhang Xintai had no choice but to lower his voice, being stared at by Zhang Xuan. A trace of pain also flashed in Zhang Xuan''s eyes. Not so, what should he do? Rongfang''s older sisters are all married to noble spirits. He also got the news. If Zhang Rongfang gets involved with them at this time, both he and his sister will be destroyed Rong Fang has already saved them. At the risk of being discovered and implicated, they were rescued twice. Now, if he and his sister are still implicated in this, are they still human! ? "It''s fine." Zhang Rongfang nodded, "If you have any difficulties, feel free to mention them. I can still make some troubles on my one-acre three-point land in Wushan Mansion." "Okay" Zhang Xintai took a deep breath and nodded slightly. After the group chatted for a while, Zhang Xuan proposed to leave. Zhang Rongfang also tried to persuade him to stay. But Zhang Xuan insisted on leaving. So he also proposed to send someone to **** the four of them to their destinationXinhui City. And there, it is one of the cities that is currently undergoing an uprising near Wushan Mansion. After chatting with the three masters for a while, Zhang Rongfang keenly discovered what they were hiding. But after several inquiries, he could not answer, so he stopped talking. It is normal for members of the Alliance of Justice to harbor many secrets. He knew Master Zhang Xuan''s intentions. Even if they had difficulties, they would not answer directly because they were worried that they would hurt themselves. So he is also powerless. After separating from the master and others, Zhang Rongfang came to his quiet room again. May the clock stand quietly in the corner, and the clock dial on it seems to have recovered a little. The statue of the blood **** is placed opposite it, and the two face each other, which is very restrained. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged on the daily futon. If it was before, his plan was to keep improving his literary skills so as to improve his life. But now. He has doubts in his heart. ''Don''t rush, don''t rush to break through and return to the void. If what Xue Tong in the canyon said is true, then...the literary skills I practiced may also have problems. Perhaps, we should change to another literary skill and continue. '' Zhang Rongfang recalled that he practiced all the way. I always feel that this Taishangmingxugong has become more and more wrong at this level. The more he practiced, the easier it would be to connect with any god. ''Forget it, let''s add life directly for the time being'' Zhang Rongfang glanced at the newly generated ten free attributes, and simply added all of them to life points. Life also jumped from 229 to 239. Countless heat streams gathered in the chest and abdomen, and then penetrated into the Nascent Soul. Then Yuanying exhaled clear air, which flowed into the ball in his mind. The ball beats like a heart. It is slightly different from the previous promotion of literary skills. After directly increasing the life points, the sphere trembled suddenly. The color suddenly became darker. Although it was only a little bit darker, Zhang Rongfang could tell the difference. Just when Zhang Rongfang entered the time, On the other side, Zhang Xintai, who was packing up his things in the room, had a new problem. (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： 401 hidden danger three (+3) Chapter 401 401 Hidden danger three (+3) In the bedroom. Zhang Xintai bent down and picked up a roll of light red shawl, which belonged to his wife who fell out of the bundle. There is also a word embroidered with white thread on it: Xu. It''s a word in their child''s name. ''You don''t need to do anything more, just report Zhang Ying''s whereabouts and whereabouts every once in a while, that''s enough. '' The contents of that secret letter slowly came to his mind again. Its just whereabouts, it wont be a problem, Rong Fang is so powerful, even if he is a Yimeng. Zhang Xintai clenched his fists unconsciously. ''But if it really caused Rong Fang to have an accident'' After this thought came to mind, Zhang Xintai let go of his fist and clenched his teeth. He now hates himself extremely, hates that he does not have strong strength. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so at the mercy of others, making compromises. Put away all the clothes and sundries, put them in the package, and tie them up. Zhang Xintai finally walked out of the room. Looked back at the place where he lived. Chick. Suddenly, a small bamboo tube was gently thrown in from the wall beside him, and landed at his feet. Zhang Xintai looked at the bamboo tube, his complexion changed slightly. That is a special contact item unique to Yimeng. Are there any Yimeng people here? He quickly bent down to pick it up, opened it, and checked it. This time it contained a smaller roll of parchment. It is clearly written on the paper. If you want your wife and children to live, there is another way. '' is attached at the back, which is the news that Zhang Ying killed an unknown number of righteous soldiers in Qingchuan. Several of the names mentioned were actually Zhang Xintais former friends and family members, and even old people in the alliance who were kind to him. Looking at the news, Zhang Xintai''s emotions seemed to have found a breakthrough. Pull the scroll tightly in the palm of your hand. He lowered his head and finally made a decision in his heart. The letter asked him to find a way to catch Zhang Ying''s handle, so as to obtain his cooperation and assistance. With Zhang Ying''s status and strength, it would be a pity and dangerous to simply kill him. But if you grasp its weakness, make full use of its influence. It will be much better for the entire Yimeng. As for Zhang Ying''s handles and weaknesses, Zhang Xintai and Zhang Xuan are the ones who know best. It is his origin, and his sister Zhang Rongyu! When they applied for Zhang Rongfang''s identity, they were very clear about his background. For the Daoists of the imperial party, if they know that their Daozi is a barbarian Confucian, and they have colluded with the Yimeng. Then no matter how much Yue Dewen trusts, Zhang Rongfang is unlikely to continue to receive all the support. The secret of this identity is a fact, and the matter of colluding with the righteous alliance, as long as it is true Zhang Xintai quickly sketched in his mind how to get Zhang Rongfang to collude with the Yimeng. The easiest way is to expose Zhang Rongfang for saving Fei Xiongwang. If the three of them can be explained by the old knowledge of master and apprentice. Then Fei Xiongwang is a proper high-ranking member of the Yimeng. If he is rescued, he will be charged with collusion! The way to confirm the collusion is now, immediately, to come and check Songhe Temple! Grab the handle on the spot! As for who should take the blame? Zhang Xintai thought in his heart. It is best to be someone who is strong enough and has a high status. No, what am I thinking! ? Suddenly his eyes became clear, and he slapped himself hard. Rong Fang saved us twice! I actually paid it back! ? He was ashamed and ashamed, picked up his luggage, turned around and walked out of the room quickly. * * * Qingchuan Mansion, government office. In front of the heavily guarded government office gate. Groups of people are gathering together to watch the summary of various news that is newly posted. The custom here is that the government will post some major events that need to be notified every day, criminals and fugitives that need to be wanted, etc., outside the door in advance for everyone to see. This is the so-called traditional bulletin board. The guards of the government office stood aside. A group of dozens of people stood on the other side looking at the bulletin board. The two sides are clearly separated and do not invade each other. At this time, in the crowd, a woman in a green skirt wearing a white gauze looked at the official document and then at the gate of the government office. She squeezed through the crowd, and walked along the wall of the government office from the other side. Then, taking advantage of no one in front or behind, the woman tapped her toes and jumped up. Using her fingers on the wall, she easily jumped over the wall and landed. In the government office, the patrolling guards just turned their backs to her and left in the distance. The woman is calm and unhurried, her steps are steady, seemingly slow, but she can cross more than ten meters with each step. As if floating out of thin air. After a few blinks, he walked through the courtyard and came to another dark place in the government office. Dodging and moving like this. Within a few minutes, she found Zhang Rongfang''s bedroom and study room. Searched the bedroom for a while, and soon, the woman found a black metal waist card. The edge of the waist card is surrounded by cloud and pine patterns, and is engraved with complex spiritual scripts. There are two big characters in the center: Qiankun. "Sure enough." The woman shook her head slightly. "The head teacher seems to be right, I don''t know what this picture is thinking." Although the waist card does have a monitoring effect, its greater purpose is to protect it from some inexplicable damage. With this, you can practice literary skills safely and steadily. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will be in big trouble. "I want to see what''s going on with this picture. I hope it''s all right, otherwise, if I encounter some remnants of secret gods, even I won''t be able to handle it." The woman frowned, put away her waist badge, turned around and tipped her toes, and shot out like a sharp arrow. Using strength with one hand on the wall, she left the government office in the blink of an eye and disappeared. * * * Boom! A earthen castle on the outskirts of Wushan Mansion. The door was slammed hard by a collision wood, making a loud noise. The whole wall of the bunker shook. The defenders of the castle with bows and arrows on it all looked pale. They stared at the men in black who came to attack the fort below. These people are masked in black and their identities cannot be seen clearly, but they are well-trained and have a clear division of labor. At this time, several men in black pushed the ramming car, and slammed it into the wooden door of the bunker. Cracks appear on the gate. "Dare you, thief!" At this time, inside the earth castle, a figure flew down, wearing a thick leather armor and holding a saber in one hand. Shua! He chopped down with a knife, beheading the person pushing the cart to the ground. But soon, three people also walked out of the men in black, rushing up to surround them in a triangular shape. In the blink of an eye, after more than a dozen moves, this person was holding a saber in his hand, changing from offense to defense, outstretched left and right. Zhang Rongfang looked at this side from a distance, his expression unchanged. "This is already the fifth place. My lord." Qing Su frowned on the side and said softly. "We didn''t have any reason at all. We just made excuses to attack them. Is this a bit too overbearing?" She was a little worried. "Overbearing? Believe in secret religion, this is the biggest crime in itself. If it is reported to the Lingting Supervisory Department, they will also end up exterminated." Zhang Rong''s expression did not change. "My lord, now that there are chaos and troops everywhere, if someone uses this as an excuse to make trouble, saying that we deliberately intensified the situation." Qing Su worried. "Then say he colluded with esoteric sects! He should be punished for his crime!" Zhang Rongfang said decisively. "." Qing Su was speechless, but now Daoism is in full swing, if Zhang Ying Daozi really does this, with his status and power, maybe it can really be done. Zhang Rongfang actually didnt want to do this, but he wanted to pay off female believers. He had to kill. He wants to see if this approach can completely solve the wishing girl. At the same time, it is also repaying Xue Tong. Of course, he also investigated before doing it. These so-called good people are secretly engaged in vile activities of robbing houses. Those who can build earthen castles outside and survive will not have a good thing. Qing Su still wanted to speak, when suddenly a man in black came forward from behind and whispered a few words beside Zhang Rongfang. "Huh?" Zhang Rong''s face changed slightly. "Ran Xinyue" This name is very strange. But in the current situation, those who can be sent by Lao Yue to investigate the situation are definitely not weak! You must know that Ding Rui was already a grandmaster before, but now Ran Xinyue, being called to investigate the situation, is definitely recognized in terms of strength. What should come will still come. A strange color flashed in Zhang Rongfangs eyes. Without the token, he had long thought that this might happen. And now, it''s finally here. Needless to say, Ran Xinyue sent someone to send a letter in advance, meaning to ask him not to wander around and wait for her to come. In this case, if he still insists on leaving, it means there must be a ghost. And if he doesnt hide, once the token comes, he cant cover up his literary skills. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t imagine what the reaction would be. Looking at Tubao who was being besieged, he had to put aside his original plan to deal with the female believers, and deal with Ran Xinyue first. Qing Su on the side seemed to see that Zhang Rongfang was absent-minded, immediately reported in a low voice, and took the initiative to take over the command. There are very few super masters in Wushan Mansion, and there are none in this earth castle. The strongest is the ninth rank who just emerged. So Qing Su, who will be deflated in the canyon, does not mean that he will be aggrieved after he comes out. There are many masters recruited, and when they are surrounded and killed, even the ninth rank cannot escape death. Time passed slowly. Soon after half an hour, the entire bunker was completely cleared, and the last person was slaughtered. Qing Su was responsible for releasing a large group of slaves imprisoned in the earth castle. This group of people usually does business on the surface, but secretly pretends to be horse bandits from time to time and robs houses. Especially in the past two years after Dangshanhu disappeared, it was even more rampant. Fortunately, their accumulation is now cheaper than Songheguan. The team cleaned up the mess, burned down the bunker, and returned. Zhang Rongfang has been thinking all the way, how to deal with Yue Shi''s inspectors. After returning to Songhe Temple, Zhang Xuan and Fei Xiongwang had quietly left. With the support of the masters he sent, it is not a big problem on the ground of Wushan Mansion. Zhang Rongfang is more concerned about the token. "If you can know, then how to verify the identity and literary skills of the token will be fine. At that time, whether it is camouflage or concealment, it will be targeted." Sitting cross-legged in the quiet room. He frowned. Master Yue treats him kindly, and he doesn''t want to conflict with him because of such things. Although he has some doubts about that Yue teacher in Dadu, he is still a teacher who has greatly favored him until he gets the facts to prove it. anyway and many more! Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang crossed his knees and concentrated, a bright light flashed in his mind. If. I will ask Xue Tong. There are 3 chapters updated today, so you dont have to wait for chapter 4. Its the first time to add updates, Im afraid that the speed and quality will decline too much, I didnt sleep until 2 oclock yesterday, and Im a little groggy during the day today. I''ll see if I can continue with the 4th update tomorrow. As long as I have a monthly pass, I''ll go all out this month. The monthly ticket is the motivation, let the ticket come more violently! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： 402 Hidden danger four (adding silver for Shangxian Qitian, total Chapter 402 402 Hidden danger 4 (addition for Shangxian Qitian Baiyin, total +4) If Xue Tong really knows everything as he said, then he must also know about the token. This is a feasible way. ''You can give it a try. Zhang Rongfang made up his mind. ''If it really doesn''t work, you can only dodge, or forcefully lose the token. '' As for how to lose it, he didn''t think much about it. When it came to that, he had no choice but to knock the person unconscious and throw the token far away. Of course, there is no way. The fact that Ran Xinyue was sent to check this matter must be extremely powerful. When it really started fighting, one accidentally couldnt hold back When the time comes, he doesn''t believe that Master Yue, a scheming and calculating person, will not leave tricks on him. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang stopped thinking about it, got up, changed his clothes, opened the door and went out. The evening wind blows. In a blink of an eye, the other person disappeared in place. In Chiyan Gorge. The stream flowed slowly, and Zhang Rongfang stood by the stream, holding a wishing bell in his hand. The moonlight in the sky formed a line, just covering him and the stream. Just like last time. He sat cross-legged and put the wishing clock aside. Then close your eyes and start to visualize according to the basic meditation. Listen to the heartbeat. Forget about everything around you. Not long after, the sound of water and wind around them intertwined to form a vague sound. "You''re back?" Xue Tong''s voice came intermittently. "Senior, I have encountered a problem. Could you please help me solve the problem." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "you say." "The younger generation would like to know, how can Daoist Daozi''s tokens be used to test Daozi''s literary skills? Is there a way to conceal and mislead?" Zhang Rongfang is most troubled by this cultivation test question. "Taozi Token? I don''t remember that there are tokens that can test literary skills." Xue Tong replied doubtfully. "Maybe it was something he created alone later. So, I can''t give you the answer." "But." He suddenly changed his voice. "I do know that there is another way to test the cultivation of literary skills at any time. If he also uses this method, it is really possible." "Senior, please clarify your doubts!" ??Zhang Rongfang said solemnly. "In this world, the only thing that is the most convenient, and the one that wants to measure the cultivation level most, is the gods and Buddhas. They only need to separate one of their spiritual threads, and they can be accurately measured within one foot of a person. His literary skills and cultivation base. After all, the level of literary skills determines the limit of what they can achieve after they come. "Xue Tong replied calmly. "Spiritual lines of gods and Buddhas!?" Zhang Rongfang shuddered. "That''s right. Apart from this, I don''t know of any other method that can measure the cultivation of literary skills from a distance. After all, ordinary people don''t have this ability, and there is no need for it. People only need to care about their own literary progress, and only gods and Buddhas care about the progress of others. "Xue Tong replied. "so.that token inside" "It''s possible. You must be careful. Once it is found that your literary skills meet the standard requirements, and you are unwilling to worship the **** to which the token belongs. Lingxian may sneak attack and pierce you at the first time, forcibly transforming you. The spirit lines of gods and Buddhas are extraordinary. "Xue Tong said. "Conversion?" "Forcibly transformed, it will become a **** helmet. There are the most such existences in the Lingting, and there are also many three major sects. Many worshiping gods after their lifespan reaches the limit will also become **** helmets and be stored in the dark." Xue Tong sighed. . "As long as there is an order, they can move at full speed. This is the power that the Buddhist sect can directly control, so...you should understand what it means to worship gods, and what the religious sect means." "God helmet." Zhang Rongfang was terrified. There are so many people worshiping God every year, if all of them are accumulated, how much is that number? ? "The **** helmet cannot be immortal, you don''t have to be too afraid, this thing is too far away for you now, first find a way to deal with the Taoist token you said. If I''m not mistaken, you should be a civil servant who doesn''t want to be noticed, right? "Xue Tong had already guessed his purpose from Zhang Rongfang''s inquiry. "That''s right! Please give me your advice, senior." Zhang Rongfang came back to his senses. "I''ll pass on a formula to you called the Toad Seal Jue. It can cover up your literary skills in a short period of time and adjust the total amount of energy released naturally. But this method must not last long, so you need to use it before touching the token. Run first. And the contact time should not be too long, at most not more than 100 breaths." Xue Tong said in a deep voice. "Senior, please advise!" Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed upon hearing this. This is what he wants. Although the time is short, as long as he can cope with the time. Immediately one taught, one memorized, by the side of the stream, gradually became more and more quiet. To Xue Tong''s great surprise, Zhang Rongfang could easily memorize the Chan Yin Jue he taught after only listening to it once, and quickly practiced it. Although it is only a small method, it has extremely high requirements for the control of energy and spirit. But Zhang Rongfang didn''t hesitate at all, so he started with ease. After more than ten minutes, he was sure that Zhang Rongfang had fully grasped it, and said in a complicated tone: "Your talent is rare in the world. In addition to the physique coveted by gods and Buddhas, you must remember that if you want to worship gods, try to postpone it as much as possible, and Pick the strongest." "Worship God. Senior, is there only one way in this world to worship God?" Zhang Rongfang asked softly. "." Xue Tong did not answer. There was no sound for a long time. Zhang Rongfang repeatedly memorized Toad Yinjue, but he gradually felt confused. If there is a threat hidden in the token, then Yue Shi who asked him to carry the token with him all the time For the first time, he suddenly felt that nothing in this world seemed real. Gods and Buddhas, religion, Lingting, Yueshi, sister, and myself. Unknowingly, he has been involved in these inexplicable whirlpools, unable to extricate himself. Worshiping gods is to become a slave to gods and Buddhas. Whoever does not worship God will be persecuted and oppressed. Nowadays in this world, chaos has emerged, if Master Yue''s side is also fake. Then what should he do? Right by the stream, Zhang Rongfang stood up and let out a long sigh. He suddenly understood a little bit about the emotions felt in the hearts of those leaders of the Yi League who were willing to die. This world, from top to bottom, is completely dark, and there is no light to be seen. Depressed to the point of despair. * * * November 22nd. The Daoist Sect cooperated with the military master of Xuehong Pavilion to encircle and suppress the main altar of the Black Ten Sect. Before the spirit general appeared, they bombarded the altar of the Divine Dao with heavy artillery. And successfully besieged and killed three holy envoys and masters, two altar masters and deputy altar masters, and thousands of others were killed or injured. On the 24th, Daoist sect forced Tiansuo sect to sell the diocese of Gu Province, and the two sides clashed. Moguduya, the highest chain of life taught by Tiansuo, gambled and fought with Jin Yuyan for three tricks, but lost miserably, and gave way to a province. 26th. Daojiao proposes to revise the number of Mingjiao and determine the basic framework with the five religions as the core. The remaining small and medium-sized sects may all be classified as esoteric religions. Many religious sects have established the Daguangjiao League to oppose the Taoist initiative. Wushan Mansion. Zhang Rongfang carried the stone lock and swung it quickly on the dojo to exercise his muscles and bones. The news that came these days made him feel more urgent. Master Yue''s intentions became more and more obvious, and his ambitions were huge. Trying to build a circle of five religions headed by Taoism. Suppressed the Shinichi Sect, Xizong. Hit the Black Ten Sect Tiansuo Sect. Then forcibly pull them together to deal with all the other small and medium sects. Zhang Rongfang is not interested in these things, he just wants to find a safe place to live a comfortable life. But right now, as a Daoist Taoist, he is destined to fall into the vortex of storms more and more. Ugh. Sigh. He gently put down the two-ton heavy stone lock in his hand. He is just an ordinary person, and he doesn''t want to be involved in any calculations of gods and Buddhas to lay out disputes in the world. "My lord." At the entrance of the dojo, a subordinate clasped his fists and said respectfully. "A woman who claimed to be Ran Xinyue showed the token of Dadu Tiancheng Palace and said she wanted to see you." finally come. Zhang Rongfang was shocked. "You arrange for her to wait in the lounge first, and I will come after changing clothes." The Toad Seal Jue can only last for 100 breaths of time, he has to calculate the time, walk over, and then take the token accurately to dispel doubts. Then stash the token away as soon as possible. "Yes." The subordinate saluted, then turned and left. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath and walked towards the door. "Are you Zhang Ying Zhang Daozi?" Suddenly a figure jumped in from the left wall of the dojo, and stood still on the ground. That was a black-haired woman wearing a white gauze. The woman''s eyes were clear, holding a black metal token in her hand, she approached Zhang Rongfang without saying a word. "It looks like it is, if it is me, you will know if you try it!" She moved so fast that Zhang Rongfang didn''t even have time to speak. Not to mention running the Toad Seal. It takes at least ten breaths from his operation to the camouflage effect. But now the other party didn''t give him ten breaths at all! After a face-to-face meeting, Zhang Rongfang had already guessed that the woman was Ran Xinyue who came from Dadu, and also the emissary of Master Yue who came to check his identity. But at this moment. He didn''t expect that the other party would surprise him. The token brought a breeze and quickly approached his body. It seems that as long as he gets close to within one foot, he can measure his literary skills at this time! "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang roared. "This is Songhe Temple, the territory of Daoism! Who are you, how dare you trespass on the important place!" In desperation, he retreated quickly. The distance between the person and the token is one meter, but this meter cannot be crossed no matter what. Ran Xinyue let out a light snort, as one of the four great helpers around Yue Dewen, she, like Ming Yuan and Ding Rui, is a master of worshiping gods. With such a cultivation base and physical fitness, he was actually dodged by a Taoist who is super-external medicine. This is a bit strange. Immediately, she took a breath, and the limit-breaking skill burst out suddenly, driving her figure to accelerate instantly. Poof. The token instantly crossed the distance and was pressed on Zhang Rongfang''s shoulder. "You!" Zhang Rong''s expression changed. But he was relieved in his heart. Fortunately, at the last moment, he transported the toad seal in time. "Huh? This is, my identity token!?" The frightened and angry expression on his face quickly turned into surprise. Then catch the token and look at the opponent. "Why is my token in your hands?" He wondered. This face-changing ability is so fast and so natural that even Zhang Rongfang himself is secretly proud of it. "." Ran Xinyue stared carefully at the token, and then at Zhang Rongfang''s face. token does not respond. The expression on his face is also very natural. Really, not someone impersonating instead. She breathed a sigh of relief. "I was being reckless. I am Ran Xinyue, and my Taoist name is Chichong. According to my seniority, you should also call me Shishu." She looked at the suspicious expression on Zhang Rongfang''s face, and continued: "This time I came here because you didn''t bring the token, which made the head teacher worry. Do you know that if the token is taken away, you may meet someone Something rather troublesome?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： 403 expected one Chapter 403 403 Prediction 1 "Troublesome thing?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly, "Dare to ask my uncle, what''s the troublesome thing?" Unconsciously, he thought of the previous provocation by the wish girl and the blood god. Very early on, in order to avoid Wen Gong from being stared at by Master Yue, he kept keeping the token away from his side. Now, I heard what Ran Xinyue said. He suddenly moved slightly in his heart, secretly connecting something. Recently, more and more things happened one after another, which made him a little distracted. He really shouldn''t have ignored this doubtful point before. Ran Xinyue didn''t answer right away, but looked around. "There is something wrong with you here. It seems that someone has come to look for you, but since they haven''t found you, it means that the result is not bad." "This is not a place to talk. Uncle Ran invites you to come here. We will eat and chat at the banquet." Zhang Rongfang held the token calmly, spread his hands, and invited the other party to walk outside the dojo. His toad seal can definitely support a hundred breaths at most. If the time is up and he hasn''t taken the token away, there will be no way to cover up his details. "I don''t have time to eat. Since you have nothing to do here, I will leave immediately. There are still important things to deal with nearby." Ran Xinyue said in a deep voice. "Can" "Don''t say too much. Finally, let me ask you, why didn''t you bring a token?" Ran Xinyue stared at Zhang Rongfang, closely watching every trace of his expression. Obviously, the other party''s answer at this time may determine something. "It''s just because my literary skills are too slow, and I''m worried about disappointing Master Yue. Every time I see the token, I always feel sorry for the Dao name carved by the master above, so I feel ashamed." Zhang Rongfang lowered his head and sighed vividly. "How much literary skill do you have now?" Ran Xinyue frowned. "Late Yuanying." Zhang Rongfang replied in a low voice. "." Ran Xinyue was stuck in one breath and almost missed it. After listening to it for a long time, she thought that this guy was weak in literary skills and had failed Yue Dewen''s expectations. did not expect. Actually, at this age, he is already a Nascent Soul boss! ? What the hell. When she first worshiped the gods, she was only in the late Yuanying stage, and it took more than 50 years of cultivation to reach it. In this way, he is also called a little genius. Emotionally, the kid in front of me is only in his thirties, and he has reached the level of her back then, and he is still pretending. Looking at Zhang Rongfang''s pretentious appearance, Ran Xinyue felt a pain in her chest. Fortunately, she can comfort herself that she is a part-time student. "Forget it, I will stay away when I see you in the future, I don''t want to see you, and you don''t come to me either." She turned around and left without saying a word. With his toes on the ground, he jumped and climbed over the fence, disappearing in a blink of an eye. Zhang Rongfang watched her leave, feeling slightly relieved. Then quickly walked towards the study with the token. The time for 100 breaths is getting closer, he must hurry up. With a creak, push open the dojo exit door. "correct!" Suddenly a face wearing a white veil was looking at him. It was Ran Xinyue! Zhang Rongfang trembled slightly, this guy doesn''t even have a voice? ? "I forgot to mention it just now. Your master is proud of himself now, and he is seeking great things. Don''t make trouble for him on your side." "Oh, I see! Thank you, Uncle, for reminding me." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. Feeling the camouflage aura of Toad Yinjue in his body began to fade slowly, on the surface his expression was not moving, but his heart had already begun to panic. "There are more." Ran Xinyue continued. "After you''re done here, it''s best to go back to Qingchuan Mansion. Don''t run around outside anymore. It''s not safe. There are too many people in the world trying to plot against your master. They can''t find your master''s weakness, so they will focus on it." you." "The universe understands!" Zhang Rongfang nodded heavily. "Well, that''s good." Seeing Zhang Rongfang''s good attitude, Ran Xinyue nodded in satisfaction, turned around and jumped over the wall and disappeared. Shua! The moment she left, Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and threw the token with a whoosh, and it landed precisely on the flowers not far away. After the distance was opened, it took less than three seconds. The skin pores of his whole body suddenly loosened and opened one after another, steaming out a trace of heat. For a while, Zhang Rongfang seemed to have just finished a strenuous exercise, and his whole body was sweating profusely. How strong is your literary skill. How much he struggled to suppress the disguise. After resting for a while, he resumed his disguise. He went to pick up the token, quickly entered the study room, and gently placed it in the hidden compartment on the wall to hide it. Recalling everything Xue Tong said. Zhang Rongfang suddenly had the urge to remove the token directly to see if there was really a spirit thread inside. But after hesitating for a while, he still sealed the hidden compartment on the wall and restored everything to its original state. Looking at the secret compartment where the token is located, Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. ''Master Yue has dealt with it, and then he is dealing with the matter of wishing a daughter while investigating who is behind the scenes who led the master to come here. You should also pay attention to the movements of the chaos in the surrounding area, in case it affects your sister. Things are getting more and more. All of a sudden, they came one after another, like hazy white veils, which kept covering his face, preventing him from tearing them apart and solving them quickly. It is the same outside, the five kings are vying for the throne, Yue Shi has a big plan, and the situation is becoming more and more confusing. The world is getting more and more chaotic, and the days of stability seem to be coming to an end. "Flesh and flesh supplementation is still short of the last point, and there is no news of Jin Changong medicine." Sitting on the seat, Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He seemed to be accumulating depression, depression, and irritability in his heart. But these irritability can''t find a place to vent. Because the problems he faced, no matter which one, could not be completely solved in an instant. He just wants to live quietly and safely. Why is there always no peace? * * * In Wushan Mansion. Two green pines grow tenaciously from the cracks between the houses, stepping on the stone slabs, with the sky above their heads. Under the shade of a pine tree, in a few dustpans, there are various small animals made by hand. A gray-haired old man is guarding the sale. There are people coming and going on the street, and people pass by from time to time to take a look. "How much do you pay for one?" A young woman wearing a white veil stood by the booth, picked up a small camel made of bamboo and asked. "One big money and one, pick whatever you want." The old man replied with a smile. "It''s a bit expensive. I bought it as a gift for the kids, so let''s make it cheaper." A lot of money is ten coins. This handmade thing is just for fun. If you really want to play with it, it will break after a few strokes. "If you take five, it will be four big money for you." The old man replied with a smile. "That''s good." The woman quickly picked out five, a rabbit, a monkey, a pony, a small camel, and a handmade ant. Pay money with one hand and take things with the other. Five small things made of bamboo, packed in a small bamboo cage, were handed to the woman. The woman carried it and left. It just didn''t wait for her to get very far. "Um?" Suddenly, the woman was slightly startled. In the bamboo cage she was looking at while walking, besides the five small things, there was one more thinga piece of light yellow paper. She looked back at the booth, the old man seemed to know nothing, and was still selling bamboo gadgets there. "The method is good. Let''s see who dares to make trouble in front of me." A gleam flashed in the woman''s eyes. She was the one who sent the token, and after checking Zhang Ying''s identity, she was wandering around the city to rest. As for what Zhang Ying said about urgent matters, it was just an excuse. She just wanted to take the opportunity to take a break in the city and have a good time. Unexpectedly, even when she was relaxing, she was obviously in the sight of some people, which made her a little startled. Walking to a corner, Ran Xinyue quickly took out the note, held her breath and opened it to read. Zhang Ying secretly colluded with the rebel army, and he took the initiative to rescue the high-level rebel army, killed Taoist masters, and wantonly massacred the surrounding clans, just to satisfy his own selfish desires. , Also ask Shi Mingjian! '' The note was filled with many accusations about Zhang Ying in handwriting the size of a grain of rice. Ran Xinyue just glanced, then frowned. She flips over on the back. There are words on the note. If you dont believe me, you can ask Fei Xiongwang, a merchant in Yuxu Palace, for details. '' "There is a name and a surname, so I know it quite clearly." Ran Xinyue''s eyes flashed with amusement. Colluding with the rebellious army, and still being a dignified Daoist Taoist, if this is true, it is really not a trivial matter. She originally planned to buy something before leaving Wushan Mansion. Unexpectedly, someone would bring a lawsuit to her. He can also know her whereabouts like the back of his hand. Behind this, its interesting Ran Xinyue had a plan in mind. Immediately, she crushed the note, turned around and walked away quickly. To prove this, the best way is not to follow the path given by the other party. Instead, go directly to observe Zhang Ying himself! As long as she observes secretly for a period of time, she can easily find out whether she is colluding with the rebel army with her strength. Just after she left her place and disappeared at the end of the street. Opposite the stall selling bamboo weaving. On the second floor of a two-story restaurant, an old man in black stood up slowly in front of the window. The old man looked at the direction Ran Xinyue left from afar, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. "Yu Wensheng, is it useful for you to do so many tricks? Didn''t you dare to do it in the end?" On the seat opposite to the old man, an old woman in white was holding an iron staff, and said with an unexpected look on her face. "The Great Brightness Religion League was established, and they will naturally do the hands-on work. We Shinichi are just checking for the surname Yue. We don''t have any extra bad intentions." The old man in black smiled lightly. "You''re still so disgusting. Hiding your head and showing your tail, you only engage in private affairs, plot against a junior, and lose your seniority for nothing. Do you know how to be ashamed?" The old woman scolded rudely. "I just acted according to the instructions of the head teacher, regardless of the reasons. Three of the five disciples of the dignified Mingshan died, what? I only took revenge on one of his apprentices. Is it too much? Is it a shame?" the black-clothed old man retorted. "Besides, there are many things hidden in this photo, which is very interesting. Now, I am looking for some fun to pass the time for myself." He smiled again on his face. The old woman in white snorted coldly, quite displeased with his behavior. Get up and leave your seat immediately. "Then you go and play by yourself. I have too many things to do, and I don''t have time to play childish games with you. When you need to make a move, send me a message." She turned and went downstairs, leaving without delay. Yu Wensheng sat alone in his seat, his smile unchanged. "Next, I''ll add another fire to you." He cooperated with the merchant and sent Zhang Xuan and others to verify the fact that Zhang Ying is Zhang Rongfang. It also verified that Zhang Rongfang was indeed having an affair with Yimeng. Then during the investigation, all the information of Zhang Rongfang was obtained. Now, compared to Yue Dewen, Zhang Rongfang has too many weaknesses (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： 404 expected two Chapter 404 404 Prediction II It is a hundred miles away from Wushan Mansion, in a forest on the bank of a river. Flying Bear King, Zhang Xuan, Zhang Xintai, and Xiao Qingying, the four of them are leading a dozen nearby rebel fighters to investigate the surrounding terrain. "Pfft!" King Feixiong spat angrily, "Damn it, I''m still injured, why don''t I support idlers, and insist on forcing us to come out to do meritorious service. Isn''t this making trouble?" "Actually, they just don''t trust us." Zhang Xuan replied calmly, "It''s also understandable, after all, we came from a long distance, no one can prove us, no one can confirm our identity, if we really want to hide a few spies in, it will also affect them. " "The most important thing for us now is to find out where Yanzi and the others are locked up? We clearly arranged for them to take the regular route and come with the caravan. What happened, they were arrested halfway!?" Zhang Xintai looked ugly In the past two days, he has been worrying about his wife and children, he can''t eat, and he can''t sleep well. After they arrived in Xinhui City, they inquired about it, only to learn that the people here did not even know who they were. Moreover, although the Yimeng here has occupied the city, they are still short of manpower. How can they have the time to target Zhang Xintai who has come from afar and doesn''t know the details. I don''t even know where Yang Hongyan''s mother and son are. After summing up, the four of them agreed that the one who threatened them with their wives and children should not be the local Yimeng, at least not people from Xinhui City. On the other hand, the origins of the four cannot be confirmed, and Citygate asked them to go out and make meritorious deeds. And how to make meritorious service? The best way is naturally to kill the Great Spirit Officers, cut off their ears, and count them as trophies. The larger the number, the less suspicious they are. "Since Yanzi and the others are not in Xinhui City, after we complete the mission, we will leave the city after resupplying, and then return to Qingchuan by boat!" Zhang Xuan said quickly. The problem now is that Fei Xiongwang''s injury has not yet healed, and all of them have to recover from toxins in their bodies, and they are extremely weak. Because of the self-certification of the spies, Xinhui City was stuck and was not allowed to leave. He had to prove himself before he could be released. So this mission must be completed. "Good!" Zhang Xintai nodded heavily. He looked up at the river in front of him, and was about to continue talking. Suddenly, the Fei Xiong Wang beside him shouted in a low voice. "Be careful with bows and arrows!" The group of people quickly bent over and rolled on the spot, avoiding a few arrows that swished towards them. In the forest, people with blue scarves indistinctly came up to Fei Xiong Wang and others silently, holding sharp knives. Fei Xiong Wang supported his body strongly, and was the first to rush up and make a move. At this time, the disadvantages of non-worshipers of martial arts appeared, and the healing after injury was very slow. It will take at least two months for him to recover from the previous injury. But now only ten days have passed. Immediately, King Fei Xiong yelled and rushed into the crowd. Then he doesn''t feel right. The opponent is extremely good at siege and attack, and all of them possess high-level martial arts. It is not an ordinary grade, there are seven or eight high-grade ones above the sixth grade! And their martial arts methods are very strange. "How come there are so many masters suddenly appearing in this place!? Could it be that they have been waiting here for a long time?" Flying Bear King was beaten from offense to defense in a blink of an eye, struggling to resist. He was weak due to the poison and injury, and he hadn''t taken care of it at all, and now he encountered a high-quality combined attack against an individual like him. He quickly turned his head to look at Zhang Xuan and the others, only to find that they were also in a hard fight. What''s strange is that the opponent group was not in a hurry to take them down, but silently chose to fight. ''It''s troublesome'' Fei Xiongwang''s heart suddenly burst, with a bad premonition welling up. * * * Songhe Temple. Zhang Rongfang put down the intelligence letter in his hand and sighed softly. The letter was sent by an informant from Dadu. Songheguan, Nijiao, Qianshimen, the three forces can be regarded as his basic team. Preparing for a rainy day, he earlier arranged staff in Dadu, Shangdu, Wushan Mansion, Qingchuan, and Zaitong, all of which were scattered to be responsible for delivering basic information. Anyway, Erythrina makes a lot of money. Although the current intelligence network is crude, it is more or less useful. At this time, the letter probably recorded the complicated situation in Dadu. Xizong Shinichi shrinks, Yue Shi and Xuehong Pavilion are combined, and they are dispatching masters in all directions to strangle the so-called Great Light Cult Alliance. For ordinary people, the conflicts may be just rumors at a very long distance. But for the nobles of the spirit, or the super masters of martial arts, this represents a huge and earth-shaking influence. The spirit-level powerhouse who hadn''t appeared for many years finally reappeared and made a move. Carefully put away the letter and put it aside. Zhang Rongfang sat upright on the head seat of the study, tapping his fingers on the armrest unconsciously. Originally, he just came here to visit his sister, but he didn''t expect so many things to happen when he came here. There are so many variables before the medicine for Jin Chan Gong has been found. "My lord!" Suddenly someone knocked on the door. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. He didn''t like to be disturbed when he was thinking. Everyone in Songheguan should know this. That is to say, if you still report at this time, it must be something extremely urgent. "Someone sent a letter outside, saying that you must open it yourself, and there are **** handprints on the envelope." The Taoist replied in a deep voice. "Where''s Qing Su?" "Master Qing Su led a team to destroy a newly discovered secret sect site for women wishing. I haven''t returned yet." Zhang Rongfang stood up and opened the door. Received a pale yellow letter from the Taoist outside the door. This letter is really as the Taoist said, with **** handprints left on the surface. There is also written on the front: Zhang Ying Daozi kisses. Named by name, even know that he is in Songheguan now. This method It reminded Zhang Rongfang unconsciously of the black hand behind the scenes who brought his master Zhang Xuan and the others over. He could feel that the strength of this black hand was absolutely extraordinary. With Songheguan''s powerful intelligence network, no clues were found in Wushan Mansion. This is enough to prove that the other party''s level is extremely high. Holding his breath, Zhang Rongfang quickly opened the letter and pulled out the letter paper. Only one sentence was written on the paper. Zhang Xuan and others were attacked in Spearhead Forest, and their lives were in danger! '' "Huh!?" Zhang Rong''s face changed slightly. The tone of this letter is from a third-party perspective, that is to say, someone discovered that Zhang Xuan and others were in distress and came to report the news. And this person must be someone who knows his relationship with Zhang Xuan and others. Pinch the letter paper tightly and crush it. Zhang Rongfang immediately took out a new pitch-black mask from the drawer without saying a word, turned around and left the study. With his current strength, who can stop him in Wushan Mansion! ? If it''s a trap, smash him. If it is the truth, then really save lives! At this time, the fastest rescue is him himself! Leaving Songhe Temple, Zhang Rongfang put on a mask, changed his body shape, and went straight to the direction of Maotou Lin. Maotou Lin knew that he had lived in Wushan Mansion for a period of time before, and he knew the approximate cities and famous places around him. Among them, Spearhead Forest is famous for its bare and crisp new bamboos that are full of spears. The place is next to the Wu River diversion, and the environment is humid. In the past, many people used to collect mushrooms for a living. Recently, there have been many riots, and the number of people going there has decreased a lot. Rushing at full speed, Zhang Rongfang''s physical skills have far surpassed the previous heyday. Reached the level of a god-worshiping master. The distance of 100 meters is only one breath. A point on the tip of the toe is tens of meters passing by. With many curved terrains, ordinary people cannot walk straight, but Zhang Rongfang can jump up and leap from the branches of trees. Basically in the past, they were all straight lines. Soon, after ten minutes, Spearhead Lin was in the front view. The dark light vision unfolded, and Zhang Rongfang saw at a glance that the master Zhang Xuan and others who were being besieged in the forest were already covered in bruises and were in danger. Flying Bear King was still trying his best to resist the support at this time, but he was also surrounded and killed by Meng Lanjin swordsmen who were good at combining attacks, and he couldn''t move. Even if you want to break out, you will be blocked immediately. The coordination of the knife and hand is extremely tacit, and Zhang Rongfang''s steps give Zhang Rongfang a slight sense of familiarity. He seems to have seen it somewhere. But at this moment, I don''t care much. jumped up from the branch. Zhang Rongfang took down a vine and **** his long hair in mid-air. Landing on the ground, a little on the toes. Chick! He rushed into the battlefield suddenly. There are a total of 30 blue scarf people, well-trained. There is also a muscular, strong, short-haired woman in the formation. Her eyes are like wolves, and she quickly turns her head to look this way. "Who!?" When the woman saw Zhang Rongfang''s forward speed, her pupils shrank suddenly. "Yuan kill array!" She drew out the dagger, spun her hand, and threw it with all her strength. The dagger whistled, turned into a round of silver light in mid-air, and flew towards Zhang Rongfang who was approaching. when! Zhang Rongfang swung the dagger flying, not caring whether he caught the blade or not. He landed on the ground, grabbing the scimitar cut by the three blue scarf men with one hand. Hold the palm of your hand. The three knives were squeezed and shattered at the same time, and fell to the ground. "Tell me who you are!" He stretched out his hand, grabbed a blue scarf man like lightning, and pulled him closer to him. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and he quickly threw the person away. Puff puff puff! In an instant, like a bomb, a large piece of steel needles exploded from that person''s body, covering all the two meters around him. "Interesting." Zhang Rongfang looked at the short-haired female leader, raised his toes, and kicked up a large amount of dirt and gravel. Then turn around and sweep the kick. Boom! ! The air suddenly exploded. Large clods of soil and gravel burst out like bullets, hitting all the blue scarf men in the fan-shaped direction in front of them. There were about a dozen blue scarf men on the spot, who were beaten backwards and their weapons fell to the ground. "Withdraw!" The female leader retreated quickly and roared loudly. She couldn''t have imagined how such a level of master would appear in this kind of place. The speed and strength of the movement have far exceeded the grade limit. This black mask that suddenly appeared is definitely a super master! And it''s no ordinary super product! To deal with a seriously injured Flying Bear King, they can encircle and try, but they are facing a super product in full bloom, and they may be stronger than Flying Bear King. They must retreat. Immediately, she and the remaining blue scarf people took out a black ball from their pockets one after another, and were about to throw it in the direction of Zhang Xuan and others. "Want to run?" Zhang Rongfang stepped forward, and the ground shook slightly. Amidst the roar, he had already crossed tens of meters and appeared beside the female leader. Yan Emperor TalismanRaging Waves! Pick your chin with your elbows, then turn around and whip your legs. There was a muffled bang, and the ball in the female leader''s hand was thrown out of her hand, and the ball was swept away by the company. The ball exploded in mid-air, releasing large pieces of blue poisonous powder. (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： 405 Anticipation 3 (Tickets +5) Chapter 405 405 Prediction 3 (seeking votes +5) At this time, the rest of the blue scarves flung out **** and fled without any concern for the safety of the leader. Poison powder dispersed. Zhang Rongfang took a few steps forward and held his breath, only to see that the female leader had died. His waist was kicked at a strange angle, his internal organs were all rotten, and he vomited blood. Immediately, he had no time to chase the blue scarf man, but turned around and approached Zhang Xuan and Xiao Qingying. Wave your hands and make a strong wind to disperse the poisonous powder. "It''s okay!" He said in a deep voice. Just turning around, Zhang Rongfang''s figure suddenly stopped, and there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes. I saw Fei Xiongwang and his master Zhang Xuan and others, and at this moment, there was one person standing. That person is Ran Xinyue. "Are they rebels? Why are you like this?" The breeze in the forest lifted the white veil on the lower half of her face. Under the veil is half a rotten face covered with blood-red scars. But at this time, Zhang Rongfang didn''t care what the other person looked like. Thoughts swirled in his mind, and he realized in an instant that this was someone''s arrangement, but he couldn''t think of it. The other party was able to know the whereabouts of both him and Ran Xinyue at the same time. What does this mean? It means that on the side of Wushan Mansion, the opponent''s grasp of everything is higher than him. On behalf of him, Ran Xinyue, master Zhang Xuan and others, all the whereabouts of everyone are under the watchful eye of that person! At this time, the wind howled in the forest, and the shadows of the trees shook. The water flow outside was turbulent, and the surface of the water exploded with a little ripple. It''s raining. "Fei Xiong, take them away first." Zhang Rongfang stood where he was, looking at Fei Xiong kingly. Flying Bear King glanced at Ran Xinyue, this woman is too scary. He didn''t even see how the other party appeared just now, and he came to his side in the blink of an eye. He wanted to run, but was pressed by the opponent with one hand, so he couldn''t move. He tried to move his body, squirmed on the ground with his butt, but found that Ran Xinyue ignored it. He suddenly sped up his twisting, twisted a few times to go a certain distance, and then took Zhang Xintai, who was seriously injured, and walked away quickly with Zhang Xuan and Xiao Qingying. The few people walked and looked back, feeling a lot of anxiety in their hearts. "That person." Zhang Xintai gritted his teeth and wanted to ask something. But he was stopped by his father Zhang Xuan raising his hand. "The only thing we can do now is to leave quickly!" Zhang Xuan said harshly. This is the third time, they were rescued by Zhang Rongfang for the third time. Obviously, they have completely become Zhang Rongfang''s weakness. Can''t be like this anymore! Zhang Xuan knew in his heart that he had to find a good way. And the best way is to stay away, leave! Don''t get close to Zhang Rongfang again! "Let''s leave the Yimeng." Xiao Qingying suddenly said. As soon as these words came out, both Zhang Xuan and Zhang Xintai fell silent. But soon, both of them looked at each other and nodded fiercely. "Okay! When we get back, we will arrange to leave, and then find a place to hide!" They used to think that the Yimeng was the light that illuminated the whole world. But now. The more I understand, the more I feel the darkness, the more I feel that this great spirit is hopeless. Moreover, as long as they leave the identity of Yimeng, their relationship with Zhang Rongfang will no longer be their weakness! The group of people moved away quickly, and gradually disappeared at the end of the river, blocked by the woodland at the bend. Only Zhang Rongfang and Ran Xinyue were left in the original place. The two were ten meters apart, but neither of them moved. Although Zhang Rongfang wore a black mask and changed his body shape, for some reason, Ran Xinyue recognized his identity at a glance. "I thought that the person who sent the message secretly was setting things up, but now it seems... I was wrong." Ran Xinyue said in a deep voice. She stared at Zhang Rongfang opposite. "Now that the person is gone, you are not worried anymore. Can you tell me your reason?" "." Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, "Those people just now helped me when I was weak. I''m repaying the favor, that''s all." "Do you know they are rebels?" Ran Xinyue asked. "I don''t know." "You know." Ran Xinyue smiled. "Do you know what is the relationship between our Daoism and the Yimeng?" "I don''t know." Zhang Rongfang replied again. "We have killed too many high-level leaders of the Yi League, and the Yi League''s anti-time meeting has also killed many of our masters. The two sides have long been blood feuds. But now...you know that you helped the Yi League, once If it is spread, what will happen!? Ran Xinyue''s voice gradually became severe. "." Zhang Rongfang fell silent. "You don''t know. We were led here, and there are people behind it. What is their purpose??" Ran Xinyue''s eyes became more serious. "You think you can wear a mask and use bone shrinking skills to make your clothes seamless. Ridiculous! You do things before. Can you think about it for your master! ? They have helped you, but the head teacher is your master! How much he has helped you! ? How much have I taught you! ? Can you tell which is more important? ? " Ran Xinyue''s chest kept rising and falling, obviously emotional. "I believe it." Zhang Rongfang raised his head and said, "If I really don''t save them, Master Yue will no longer appreciate me and value me." "Why!? Those few people are so important to you? More important than your master!?" Ran Xinyue was puzzled. She could already imagine that if this matter was exposed, the entire Daoist sect might be forced to sever ties after finding a suitable Daoist with great difficulty! Dangtang Daozi actually colluded with his own anti-rebel forces. When such scandals spread, Lingting Xuehong Pavilion and other sects may use this as a weakness to attack. "You are so naive." Ran Xinyue shook her head, "At our level, simple grievances need to consider righteousness first! You alone no longer represent your ordinary self. You also represent many, many people in the same group behind you. " "Now, if you still want to return to the identity of Daozi, go and kill those people just now!" She raised her finger and pointed in the direction of Zhang Xuan. "If you still think that the head teacher is a master, then don''t let him fall into a passive position! Now is the time for my Daoism''s century-old plan, so don''t make any mistakes!" "I can''t do it." Zhang Rongfang inhaled lightly. He suddenly figured it out. Why do I live more and more tiredly. Why is it that my strength is constantly improving, but I still feel more and more hard. Why? "Why!?" Ran Xinyue took a step closer, staring at him like a falcon. "If you can''t do it, I''ll help you!" "Because." Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt as if he had let go of many things in his heart. He figured it out. He was always scruples about this and that, so he kept suppressing himself and hiding himself. And now. "Because Master Yue is my master, and among the few people just now, there are also my masters." His voice is calm. Meeting the other party''s puzzled eyes, he continued. "Actually, I am not called Zhang Ying at all." He took off the mask on the bottom, and his body naturally made a clicking sound, returning to its original shape. "You" Ran Xinyue wanted to speak. "My real name is Zhang Rongfang." There was a gentle smile on Zhang Rongfang''s face. "Zhang Xuan is my teacher, so I want to save him. No matter who it is, it can''t stop me." "That''s all." "Also, my real age is twenty-two, not thirty-six. As for the background, it was actually made up by the teacher Zhang Xuan who just left, bought and made up through the Golden Wing Building back then. " "So, I''m not a shadowy Daoist at all. I''m just an ordinary civilian with a barbaric background. I just want to do what I think is right." "If you think that I am not qualified to take the position of Daozi, you can ask Master Yue to revoke it." Ran Xinyue opened her eyes wide. She felt that her ears were blurry and she had auditory hallucinations. Photo? Formerly known as Zhang Rongfang! ? Identity is fake? The age is also fake? The origins are all false! ? "You!?" She couldn''t have expected that she would encounter such a completely unexpected situation when she came here to investigate secretly. She stared at Zhang Rongfang, as if she wanted to peel him and cramp him, to see the innermost truth clearly. The dignified Taoist Taoist, even his name and identity are fakes! ? This is ridiculous! ? "Are you lying to me!? Are you afraid that I will kill you on the spot!?" An arm of Ran Xinyue had already begun to swell with blood, and it had grown several times in just a few breaths. Her skin had turned from white to dark red, and her flesh had sarcomas, like deformities. Zhang Rongfang knew that before Yue Dewen asked her to come here to check on the situation of Zhang Rongfang''s family, and wanted her to defend a little bit. So it''s clear when you hear it. "I didn''t lie to you, you." Zhang Rongfang was about to speak. "No!" Suddenly Ran Xinyue''s eyes flashed. "You said that your age and background are all fake, but your literary skills are absolutely true!?" "You just said, how old are you!?" She suddenly thought of something, and her voice began to tremble faintly. "Twenty-two" Zhang Rongfang blinked and answered. "Twenty-two yuan infant late stage!?" Ran Xinyue trembled all over. "I" she lowered her head. The expression is ferocious. "These masters all know that if you are sure, you can go back to Dadu immediately from now on and tell Master Yue that I am sorry for him." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "No!" Ran Xinyue raised her hand and shouted. "do not talk!" The woodland was quiet, only the sound of wind, rain, and Ran Xinyue''s heavy breathing. "you" She took a deep breath, which should be the incomparably powerful body after worshiping God, but at this moment, she felt short of breath due to emotional fluctuations. "Hey, I really want to kill you now." "Are you okay!?" Zhang Rongfang was a little stunned. Ran Xinyue lowered her head and pressed her chest. At this moment, she only felt one thing, heartache. "Don''t ask the teacher. You will be fine" She paused. "Because, your talent is really too high!" She raised her head and looked at Zhang Rongfang with a dazed face. Compared with her own situation back then, she felt even more aggrieved. "Do whatever you want. Anyway, a genius like you can be forgiven for anything!" "But I am a barbarian Confucian" "You are born as a pig and a dog, it''s fine!" "You scold me!?" "I''m sorry I was wrong." Ran Xinyue felt that she had been hit hard. At this moment, she finally understood why the head teacher valued this Taoist so much, and even the three of the four great helpers, the three god-worshiping masters, came to serve him alone, just to serve as bodyguards and give away tokens. Compared with Zhang Qingzhi''s treatment, the difference is simply sky-high. "Let''s go." Ran Xinyue waved her hand, weakly not wanting to see her. "Just pretend I haven''t seen you." Zhang Rongfang: "." Another group of leaders yesterday~ Thank you for your support! I''m finally done playing, I''ll go slowly... Besides, my wife told me that since the silver was added to the Shangxian, the silver played before the cramps must also be added. Anyway, it is also the first silver in Lao Gun''s book. I said yes, But today is not enough, tomorrow will add! Forget it, now I need to add nine more chapters, um, four chapters have been added, keep working hard! Finally, the following are the names of Xinmeng: kris66666 Cramp night Xia Heqi Liuyang 1 May Oriole I really dont want to be the Jade Emperor (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： 406 Prediction Four Chapter 406 406 Prediction 4 A long time ago, Zhang Rongfang imagined what would happen after the showdown. Whether it is bursting, sad, or plain, I have thought about it. But I didn''t expect this pattern in front of me. In any case, the things he involved are basically the fundamental principles of Daoism. But looking at the other party''s performance right now, it is obvious that he can directly confirm without even asking Master Yue. ''No problem, let''s go. you''re sure to be fine'' Zhang Rongfang watched the loveless Ran Xinyue turn and leave, and inexplicably thought of the poor puppy who was soaked in the heavy rain. Although I dont know why there is such an association, but at this moment the sense of picture is really strong. People are gone. He looked around and saw a piece of blue scarf corpses. Walks up to one person and pulls off their mask. Below is an ordinary bearded middle-aged man, in his thirties and forties, and his martial arts must have come to an end. Many warriors like this will choose to fight for their family business. So most of the dead soldiers of various forces are of this age. Zhang Rongfang quickly checked other things on his body, but found nothing. Before this group of people set off, they obviously did not carry any tokens of identity. He sighed, straightened up, and then fully sensed his surroundings with all five senses. Light vision scanned around, but also failed to find new clues. After thinking for a while, he took out a firework, lit it, and threw it into the sky. The sharp summons sounded. Next, we will wait for the people from Songheguan to come and clean up the corpse, and investigate the origin and identity. Such troubles are still being done on his territory one after another. This time, no matter what, we must dig three feet to catch the black hand behind it! Not long after, Qing Su rushed over with a dozen people and saluted him slightly. "My lord!? Here?" "Find the identities of these people. I want all their detailed information! Within a week." "Your subordinates will do their best!" Qing Su solemnly said. "My lord, my subordinates have just received the news that there is a secret message from Dan Province that Ding Yu is trapped, but he found the whereabouts of the two main medicines you need." "Trapped?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned. Ding Yu had already entered the Super Rank, so he was trapped so easily? But thinking about the fact that Dan Province is full of poison masters, I can understand why it is so troublesome. With his level of martial arts, he would instinctively and carefully poison many times. "Send a team over there, bring along experts who are good at dealing with toxins, and see what''s going on." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "Yes!" Zhang Rongfang nodded and was about to leave when suddenly he seemed to feel something and suddenly looked to the far right. On a branch of a tree hundreds of meters away from here, a faint figure flashed past, disappearing into the dense branches and leaves. I don''t know where it left. * * * "It''s all right? Did Ran Xinyue forgive Zhang Ying?" Yu Wensheng stood in the forest, the sun dappled on his back and feet. Drizzle rained one after another, dampening and cooling the seemingly scorching spots. "Yes. According to the interpretation of the lips, Ran Xinyue didn''t seem to blame Zhang Ying at all. She left on her own." The subordinate who reported the situation said in a deep voice. "Because Ran Xinyue is a god-worshiping master, we dare not get close, so we can only interpret from a very far distance." "It''s okay, this is an inevitable move. It''s just that I can''t figure it out. The matter is obvious in front of my eyes. Ran Xinyue is famous for maintaining Daoism, and her own background is quite orthodox. How could it be...?" Yu Wensheng stroked his beard, frowning. "My lord, what should we do next?" the subordinate asked. "What''s the hurry, play slowly, there are many things to play here." Yu Wensheng''s face remained unchanged, his eyes were calm. Since Ran Xinyue doesn''t do anything, let''s directly mess with Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang has many weaknesses. His sister Zhang Rongyu has taken care of her younger brother alone since she was a child. The two have a deep relationship and are mutual weaknesses. Turning around, he was going to arrest Zhang Rongyu and see how Zhang Rongfang would react. Doesn''t he value love and righteousness? Going to rescue the former master, then this time''s sister, let''s see how far he can go? Yu Wensheng was suddenly very interested and wanted to see what would happen in the future. "Brother Yuwen, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you very much, don''t come here without any problems." Suddenly, a figure in the back moved into the air, borrowing strength between the branches of the tree, like a leap, and fell lightly to the ground behind Yu Wensheng. The figure stood between the two light spots, showing his figure. This is a tall man wearing a half-length white cassock, bald head, and **** earrings. The man has a smiling face, with a little red mole between his eyebrows, and his muscles are strong, full and elastic, giving people a wonderful sense of richness. "Kong Wen? It''s true that I haven''t seen you for many years. You came to see me, but something happened?" Yu Wensheng shrank his pupils slightly when he saw the person coming, and then returned to smiling. The incoming person is the contemporary deputy head of the Posa Sect in the Great Spirit Sect. Bashamen is a special sect that came from far away. What is emphasized is that humans, gods, and all things have their own spirituality, and each individual must stay in his natural position, otherwise the universe will be disordered and out of balance. This is a foreign sect, which was passed down to the Great Spirit. It was considered one of the Ming Sects before, because it has never been clear about its strength. So not famous. It was Kong Wen, the person in front of him, who had a relationship with him more than ten years ago. That was when chasing and killing an extreme master who had overturned the taboo. "Long time no see, can''t you come to see you just because you miss it?" Kong Wen said with a smile. "There''s no need to miss it. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Yu Wensheng felt a chill in his heart. He knows that not only men and women can marry in Poshamen, but also men and women. "To be honest, my mother-in-law sect has now officially joined the Great Illumination Alliance. So this time, I got the news that Ran Xinyue, one of the helpers of the Daoist Yue Dewen, happened to be staying here. So... I and a My friend, I arrived at the first time." Kong Wen replied. "What do you mean!?" Yu Wensheng''s heart skipped a beat. Immediately guessed the intention of the other party. "Not bad." With a smile on his face, Kong Wen stretched out his hand and pointed aside. "Let me introduce a friend to Brother Yuwen." Immediately, in the woodland beside him, a person jumped from a tree branch in mid-air. This man is wearing a silver armor, wearing a red cloak, his hair is cut short and stands tall, and a flame symbol is drawn between his eyebrows. Her appearance is neither male nor female, quite neutral, her skin is smooth and fair, and she has a faint sense of femininity when she walks. "This is my best friend nibalaxsa, whose name is Yao Shuchen." Kong Wen introduced with a smile. "." Yu Wensheng felt a slight chill in his heart, what about his best friend, this old immortal man is already eighty years old, how did he call him such a shameless name? But on the surface, he could tell in an instant that the other party was also a **** worshiper, and his strength was not weak. Put on a smile now. "I''m Yu Wensheng, Zhenyi, I met fellow Taoist." Yao Shuchen smiled back. "Nice to meet you. May the great fire protect you." He is not proficient in Daling Mandarin, and he seems to have learned it not long ago. "Okay, obviously you have already guessed the purpose of our coming, how about it, do you want to come together?" Kong Wen said. "This time the Daoism was too aggressive, and we made the same decision. Didn''t Zhenyi also get raided on the Taiji Palace, and three of Mingshan''s five sons died. Could it be that you are willing to be enslaved by Yue Dewen?" "I belong to the same Taoist sect. I have the same root and same origin." Yuwen was promoted to the top. "It seems that brother Yuwen hasn''t recognized the current situation," Kong Wen said with a smile. "Alright, then I''ll continue looking for the people from Xizong, maybe they are more willing to take the initiative. Of course, when the time comes, the spiritual thread on Ran Xinyue''s body will be..." Spirit line cannot improve strength, but it can prolong life. And for a young god-worshiping guru like Ran Xinyue, even if they are divided among several people, they can prolong their lifespan a lot. so. "Deal!" Yu Wensheng also thought of this, and immediately agreed. The three of them shot together, and a junior like Ran Xinyue who worshiped God too early could not handle it alone. Let alone three people. I am afraid that dozens of moves can take it down. If he was alone, he would not dare to think about it. But this time with the intervention of the Great Bright Church Alliance, the effect will be different Anyway, in the mountains and wild places, if you kill it, you will kill it. It was very difficult to grasp the whereabouts of a god-worshiping master. The opportunity must be seized. "Okay! Brother Yuwen is really quick to speak!" Kong Wen was overjoyed. "When will we do it? I think Ran Xinyue is already planning to leave here. It will be too late." Yu Wensheng asked back. "Naturally, the sooner the better, otherwise the night will be long and dreamy." Kong Wen replied. "Then now!" Yu Wensheng broke off immediately. "From here to Dadu, there is a road that must be passed, follow me!" The three of them looked at each other, and walked away towards the forest at the same time, with Yuwen in front and the other two behind. It''s just that Kong and Wen didn''t notice that when Yu Wensheng was in front of him, an inexplicable light flashed in Yu Wensheng''s eyes. * * * Ran Xinyue quickly walked through the mountains with her luggage. As a god-worshiping master, her stamina far exceeds that of ordinary masters, and she can run at full speed for days and nights without getting tired. As long as you don''t start the final pose, your physical strength will be almost exhausted. But at this moment, her eyelids twitched wildly, and she had an inexplicable premonition that something was wrong. ''what happened! ? Could it be that I was frightened by Zhang Ying''s talent as a thief, and my mood was unstable! ? '' ''impossible. Although I am not as good as those masters of the full moon who have been tempered and tempered, I am also a master who worships the gods, and I will never fluctuate because of a little thing. '' Although Ran Xinyue was indeed shocked by Zhang Ying before, but now the strong shock has passed, and there will be no more mood swings. But now, the inexplicable fluctuation in my heart keeps emerging, not only has it not weakened, but it has a faint tendency to strengthen. Poof. Immediately, Ran Xinyue stopped and looked around. The position she was standing at this time was a winding official road. The right side is a mountain wall full of moss, vines and weeds. On the left is a steep cliff that is full of clouds and fog, and the depth cannot be seen. The mountain wind howled, and there was no one in front or behind. Only birdsong and unknown animal calls in the distance. Ran Xinyue looked around and suddenly made a sound. "Come out. In such a barren mountain, you can still meet such a master. If I say that you are robbers and bandits, I''m afraid I''m insulting you?" Clicking sound. Two groups of people fell from the mountain wall before and after. There are two people in the front and one person in the back. Before Kong Wen and Yao Shuchen. Then came Yu Wensheng. It just happened to completely block Ran Xinyue''s way out and way out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： 407 expected five Chapter 407 407 Prediction Five "Ran Xinyue, Daoist, it seems that you are really unlucky to be blocked by us so quickly." Kong Wen said with a smile. "I''m unlucky, but you are even more unlucky!" Ran Xinyue didn''t panic at all, and slowly took out a pale gold square token engraved with tadpole-like spiritual inscriptions from her arms. "Sentence order!?" Yu Wensheng''s complexion changed drastically, and he was about to back away. But I heard a burst of laughter coming from the front at this time. "Sentence order? It''s useless. Do you think we won''t expect you to have this?" Kong Wen laughed. He also took out the same black token from his arms. It is also engraved with densely packed tadpole-like characters, but the characters are not spiritual characters, but some other coded words. "Now, the blockade is cancelled. You are a master of worshiping gods from Xuehong Pavilion and Daoism. If we don''t take precautions, we really dare not do anything to you." Kong Wen laughed. "It''s a pity. You have joined forces to kill so many people in our Great Bright Church League. Now, it''s time to pay back the blood debt" Ran Xinyue''s heart changed slightly. She finally knew what was wrong in her heart. But its complexion remained unchanged. "It seems that you have been prepared for a long time. It is a big deal for the three to surround me. Why don''t you introduce the identities of the other two?" "I''ll ask you this question after you go to see your god!" Kong Wen violently crushed the token in his hand. In an instant, a circle of invisible fluctuations centered on them, spread like a storm, and contaminated everyone present. At the same time, Ran Xinyue''s God''s Escort Token was also contaminated, and quickly lost some of its mysterious qualities, turning into an ordinary token. "kill!" The three of them rushed towards Ran Xinyue at the same time. * * * Zhang Rongfang sat firmly in his seat, watching the enthusiastic troupe on the stage in front of him performing "Ms. Ding beat Lin Jiahan three times to avenge her father". "This zaju is adapted from the famous zaju writer Ma Deyuan. Ma Deyuan came from the Yuanling Wenshe and was born in the aristocrats of Shangdu. He loved to travel and collect materials among the people at the bottom of his life. The plots he wrote are also the most popular. Like this one When a play is played, it is said." Sister Zhang Rongyu on the side was happily introducing the background story on stage to her brother-in-law and Lu Meisha. Zhang Rongfang watched the stage boredly, but in his heart he was planning how to deal with the last bit of wishing girl left after searching. The voice of Zhengdan on the stage is cadenced and very powerful, but for those who don''t like it, it has a hypnotic effect. Even though Zhang Rongfang has let go of all burdens and is in peace of mind, he still feels a little overwhelmed and drowsy. Bang. Suddenly, an extremely subtle explosion sound floated into his ears from a very far distance. A red firework of the Taoism''s urgent summons slowly rises in the sky behind Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang shook his head in sleepiness, feeling so sleepy that he didn''t respond at all. The sound of the surrounding wind and the stage, the applause of the audience, and the impact of the reward coins falling on the stage. Mixed together in a mess, the sound of fireworks was suppressed in an instant. Can''t tell the difference at all. The fireworks slowly dissipated and disappeared. Zhang Rongfang was still dozing off, motionless. It''s as if nothing happened. Chick! Suddenly another red firework rose into the sky, and then exploded. Zhang Rongfang''s ears moved, as if he heard something, he yawned slowly, and looked back. The fireworks have dissipated, there is nothing in the distance, and the sky is clear and cloudless after the rain. "What was that sound just now?" He frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong. "Oh, I saw it, it seems to be a red one," Lu Meisha on the side replied casually. It''s just that she didn''t finish her sentence, when she saw that Niangzi Ding made up her mind on the stage, and finally went to take out the **** for going to the field, hid behind Lin Jiahan, held it high, and was about to smash it down. This is the key plot, Lu Meisha''s attention was attracted, she stood up immediately, and shouted excitedly along with the rest. "beat!" "beat!" "beat!" "Kill the **** villain!" Zhang Rongfang looked at her a little speechless. "You haven''t made it clear, what''s the sound?" He reached out and patted the guy''s arm. "Oh, look for yourself, I''m not free!" Lu Meisha said impatiently. "I didn''t see it just now." Zhang Rongfang replied. "It''s just a red firework, which seems to be a faint word for Taoism! It is estimated that some Taoist temple is opening its doors to celebrate." Lu Meisha quickly replied with one sentence. Red fireworks? Words! ? The emergency summons firework of Daojiao! ? Zhang Rongfang''s eyes sharpened sharply. This word is not something ordinary disciples can use. The only one around who can use this level of messaging fireworks is Ran Xinyue! The red word for Dao represents a warning, warning the disciples of the Daoist sect around them that they must hide themselves as soon as possible to avoid accidents! This is not a distress signal, but an evacuation firework! Ran Xinyue is in trouble! Zhang Rongfang made a decision almost instantly. He stood up suddenly, feeling uncertain in his heart. Do you want to go and see? But soon he made a decision. Before the truth has been confirmed, Yue Shi of Tiancheng Palace is still kind to him. Now that he has decided not to hide himself anymore. Then do whatever you want! How others react has nothing to do with him! As long as he has a clear conscience, that''s enough! As for how to have a clear conscience. When there is kindness to repay kindness, there is revenge for revenge! "Sister, I have to leave first." He whispered to Zhang Rongyu. "Go, don''t run around, pay attention to safety, there are a lot of disorderly troops nearby." Zhang Rongyu warned, his eyes were still attracted by the plot on the stage. "Don''t worry, I know." Zhang Rong looked calm, and under the shouts of the crowd, he walked against the current, left the mansion dojo, and rushed towards the exit. * * * Boom! Ran Xinyue''s whole body was blood red, and sweat like blood seeped out from the pores of her body, spreading all over the floor. At this time, her body has become a tall monster with a huge belly and arms like blood-colored **** spliced ??together. The surface is also full of raised black blood vessels. Originally, her stomach can be used as the strongest defense method. Facing a grandmaster of the same level, she can safely defend against all the opponent''s attacks. Can''t stand the opponent''s three people working together. Ran Xinyue flew upside down, broke two big trees, rolled to the ground, and opened her mouth to spray a big mouthful of blood on the grass. "It''s really tenacious. The god-worshiping master of Taoism is really hard to kill." Kong Wen slowly walked out from the woodland on one side. Yu Wensheng and Yao Shuchen also walked out slowly from different directions in the forest, and surrounded Ran Xinyue again. They beat Ran Xinyue to the ground from the middle of the mountain. Now, he has been chasing and killing people all the way, and he has defeated people three times in a row. Keran Xinyue can heal and restore her body in a very short time every time. "Worshiping the gods of Daoism is known for self-healing. However, my mother-in-law is not weak!" Kong Wen said with a smile. "This time, if it weren''t for your eight-sinking and eight-transformation skills, and Nemo''s whole-hearted skills, it would be difficult for us to intercept this woman. Her body is extremely concealed, and she is extremely fast! If she runs away If you drop it, it will be very troublesome." Yu Wensheng said in a deep voice. Kong Wen glanced at him with a smile, ignoring his small thoughts. His gaze returned to Ran Xinyue again. "She is dying, let''s give her the last blow and let her go." "it is good!" "Can." The other two nodded in response. In fact, none of the three wanted to confront Ran Xinyue head-on. They were all relying on ordinary means to suppress Ran Xinyue, killing people by boiling frogs in warm water. The three of them teamed up, plus they were already stronger than Ran Xinyue, but together they forced Ran Xinyue to use it in the final ceremony, and it still failed miserably. Without the deification order that is only available to the core of the sect, Ran Xinyue is actually a god-worshiping warrior who has just become a master. It is very strong for ordinary people, but for them. Under the suppression of the enemy''s first opportunity, it is easy to deal with it. At this time, the three of them agreed to give Ran Xinyue a final blow. Can make a sound, but no one moves first. They all saw the determination in Ran Xinyue''s eyes at this moment. Obviously she intends to go all out. If you are the first to go at this time, you will be a real idiot. So, everyone has calculations in their hearts. For a while, the forest gradually became quiet. All three are waiting. "I can''t wait any longer, let''s get rid of it quickly, so as not to have long nights and dreams. Brother Kong, since you are the leader of the initiative, why don''t you go first?" Yu Wensheng looked at Kong Wen solemnly. The Great Bright Church Alliance is now desperately trying. Under the persecution of Daoist Yue Dewen, they are definitely more anxious than Shinichi. After all, even though Shinichi was defeated, as long as the spiritual generals in charge are still there, it is impossible for Yue Dewen to completely destroy them. But those small and medium-sized sects in the Daguangjiao have no spiritual generals How many times can you use the order of descending the gods? They only need to make Yue Dewen feel that the price to be paid to destroy the Great Bright Church Alliance is beyond his tolerance, then peace will return. This is war for peace! After all, the spirit general is just one person, so he can''t worry too much. "That''s fine. I''ll go first." Kong Wen''s eyes were fixed, and he made a quick decision. Hiss.! He stepped forward suddenly. The right arm swelled rapidly, becoming three times its original size, and at the same time, pieces of pure silver imprints resembling characters appeared on the skin. This is the ultimate state of the eight sinking and eight transformation skills he has learned: Shimu! This limit state is not to liberate the whole body, but to liberate part of the body torso alone, so as to flexibly combine the limit states of the body. "Die!" Kong Wen''s right hand was like a sledgehammer, and it flew across a distance of several meters like lightning, hitting Ran Xinyue who was half lying on the ground. "We''re going to die together!" Ran Xinyue''s eyes were bloodshot, and she stabbed fiercely in the heart with one hand. Snapped! In an instant, a big hand firmly grasped her arm from behind. At the same time, the other hand grabbed forward to meet Kong Wen''s arm. Boom! ! It exploded with a loud noise. His hands collided, and Kong Wen took a step back. His complexion is slightly stern. "Who are you!?" Behind Ran Xinyue, Zhang Rongfang withdrew his hand and straightened up. "If you survive for a while, you are entitled to know who I am." His loose long hair was parted back slightly, exposing hideous eyes that were already full of bloodshot threads. Cracking sound, Zhang Rongfang walked in front of Ran Xinyue, his body swelled and became bigger every time he took a step. In the blink of an eye, it grew from 2.5 meters to 3 meters. Hoo. A gust of whirlwind spurted out from his mouth, making the clothes of the three people in front of him rattle. "You are .!! Zhang Ying!?" Yu Wensheng, who was at the back, suddenly exclaimed in trembling voice. Shua! Before he finished speaking, Zhang Rongfang had disappeared in place, turned into a huge blood shadow and rushed towards the three of them! "I am not Zhang Ying." "I''m Zhang Rongfang!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 408： 408 Prediction 6 (+6 for votes) Chapter 408 408 Prediction 6 (+6 for votes) "Zhang Rongfang!?" "How is it possible? How could it be him!?" Ran Xinyue, who fell to the ground and had been crippled by the absorption of the spirit thread, felt a sudden pause in her heart when she heard Yu Wensheng''s voice. It''s just that she looked up and looked forward, and the figure blocking her, no matter how she looked at it, overlapped with Zhang Rongfang. There is still the voice that spoke just now! Boom! A huge bomb-like collision exploded in the forest, strong winds overflowed, and the airflow caused the surrounding grass to tilt radially outward. Ran Xinyue instinctively raised her hand to cover her face, and then lowered it to look. The dark red blood-colored figure more than three meters high was rapidly intertwining with Kong Wen. The two shot against each other, predicted against predicted, and they were planning each other''s next step in advance. This is the master''s first opportunity to fend off the enemy! ? ? Ran Xinyue''s heart was shocked like a thunderstorm. How is this going! ? Her mind was already in a mess. Zhang Rongfang? Zhang Ying? Grandmaster! ? Now he is fighting another master, just to save himself! ? '' Her mind was in a mess, she supported her body with difficulty, and moved outside. But at this time the outcome of the field has been divided. Boom! Zhang Rongfang''s blood-red arm pressed down on his head, like a giant halberd, with a strange arc, avoiding all trajectories that might be avoided by the opponent. The huge power is completely released under the acceleration. With a hard blow, it hit the elbow of Kong Wen''s right arm that was blocking. Under a crisp cracking sound, Kong Wen showed disbelief, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He was blown away! With just one blow, Kong Wenren flew out, smashing a big tree and countless branches, flying tens of meters in the forest, before rolling to the ground, covered in blood. At this time, the other two great masters are still in a daze. They all know Zhang Ying. After all, Yue Dewen''s only best closed disciple is famous. Who doesn''t know? But right now. Isnt Zhang Ying only studying literary skills? Moreover, this person in front of him is obviously not a worshiper? what happened! ? This is the end! ? ? "Don''t care if he is! Kill him! Otherwise today we" Yu Wensheng made a decisive decision, the blood vessels all over his body protruded, and his body became taller and bigger. Belonging to the unique knowledge of the Shinichi Sect, the extremely mysterious Yin finger suddenly broke out. Among them, there are two limit states. Lunar, Sun, superimposed at the same time. He opened his arms, his whole body turned black, covered with silver lines, and his height suddenly rose to 2.9 meters. There is a faint silver-white Tai Chi figure raised between the eyebrows. Chi Chi Chi Chi! His elbows, fingertips, toes, and knees all protrude from black bone, which is twisted and shaped into spikes. "Kill!" Yu Wensheng yelled, and rushed forward, his figure almost turned into a phantom and couldn''t be seen clearly. Straight to Zhang Rongfang. Boom! The two collided suddenly, fists and feet intertwined with lightning, while constantly predicting each other, looking for loopholes in their moves. Two muffled puffs, Zhang Rongfang''s prediction failed, and he was hit first in the chest and face. But he stood still and just shook his head slightly, and then he blinked back to recover. Snapped. He took the opportunity to grab Yu Wensheng''s attacking arm, and when he folded it up, he was about to break it. "die!" Yao Shuchen on the other side has already opened the limit state at this time, which belongs to the limit state of the Nimo religion, and is the root state of all dharmas. Same as the other two, he is also three meters tall, but his whole body seems to be covered with a layer of silver liquid, which is mixed with the armor he wears, as if people are also made of metal like armor. Yao Shuchen wrapped his arms around Zhang Rongfang''s hand, twisting it with all his strength like a giant python. The two masters joined forces and finally twisted Zhang Rongfang with one hand. With a muffled sound, the three retreated separately. Zhang Rongfang stepped back three steps in a row, his eyes showing a fierce look. "You are all going to die!" He made a triangle with both hands in front of him. "Critical!" Huge sound waves vibrate the surrounding area, and at the same time, it is like starting an order, instantly spreading the cells of his whole body. Amidst the clicking sound, Zhang Rongfang''s body swelled again, and the blood lotus behind him seemed to swell and open. His already terrifying power, at this time, once again increased. The muscles of the whole body are quickly twisted, compressed, and gain momentum. "This is .!!?" Not far away, Ran Xinyue''s eyes shrank, and she no longer had any doubts about Zhang Rongfang''s identity This is a heavy mountain! ? She clenched her silver teeth, feeling for the first time that the world is really crazy. Its not worshiping gods, but it can explode like this, superimposing the limit state three times, and dare to use heavy mountains! ? "Heavy Mountain!" Zhang Rongfang''s arms swelled, and the muscles of his whole body gathered his arms, and he shot out with a bang, hitting the two people in front of him head-on. "Ten times!" Boom! "not good!?" Yu Wensheng and Yao Shuchen''s complexion changed at the same time, and the moment they shot each other, they felt that the strength was wrong. But it was too late. The ground shook violently. The two of them were smashed into the ground like wooden stakes at the same time, with only half of their bodies above them. The faces of the two were bleeding at the same time, and they were about to be severely injured on the spot. "Dare you! The final form, supreme liberation!" In the forest on one side, there was a roar mixed with the roar of a beast, and it rushed out suddenly. Kong Wen has recovered to his original state at this time, and he is about to be hit hard after seeing his close friend make a calculation error. He finally couldn''t hold back. Take a step forward and leap forward. His body shrank in mid-air, like a huge ball of meat, suddenly enlarged and swelled. In the blink of an eye, his whole body turned into a giant meat ball with a diameter of four meters. Its facial features are squeezed into a line, occupying only a very small part of the surface of the sphere. The limbs are like stubby radishes, with silvery slender jellyfish-like tentacles growing from the ends. The surrounding trees were squeezed and broken by his huge body in the blink of an eye. "Liberation of the physical body, gift from heaven and earth! Die!" Kong Wen roared, his huge body fell from top to bottom, like a meteorite hitting Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang resisted with all his strength. But the two masters Yu Wensheng and Yao Shuchen cooperated tacitly and stabbed him on both sides of the waist at the same time. The three work together. Boom! A thunderous bomb exploded. A figure was hit like a cannonball and flew upside down, slamming into the middle of a boulder not far away. The boulder exploded, the person was thrown high, and the branch was broken and fell into the dense forest. "Cut the grass and roots! Go!" Kong Wen snapped. He could feel the guy wasn''t dead. No. He might not even be hurt much. "No, we are running out of time, we must withdraw immediately!" Yao Shuchen objected. The martial arts he practiced had a great effect on self-protection, so he had a bad feeling at this time. "If we don''t kill him now, we will definitely regret it in the future!" Kong Wen discouraged. Both Yu Wensheng and Yao Shuchen hesitated. "Although that guy is strong, he probably hasn''t worshiped God yet, maybe it''s an extreme state." Yu Wensheng didn''t want to work hard. But he didn''t finish talking. Hoo.! A gust of hot wind blew out from the forest. In the direction Zhang Rongfang flew out in the distance, a pair of blood-colored giant eyes fell on the three of them coldly through countless gaps in the branches and leaves. Crash. The branches are lifted. Zhang Rongfang walked out slowly and calmly. At this time, his whole body was covered with large dark red net marks. Now, his height actually started to grow bigger again. Three meters two! 3.5 meters! Three meters eight! Four meters! The skin on his body cracked and healed, and then cracked again. The split wounds healed to form scars, and countless scars were connected into a network, covering the whole body. The vital points of the whole body, such as the eyes, ears, nostrils, etc., all have a thin layer of transparent flesh and blood film, which is fully protected. The circumference of both arms has increased again compared to before. It is enough to compare with the average adult waistline. "Next, start the second round." Zhang Rongfang grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. Boom! In an instant, he brought up the airflow and disappeared in place. Appeared in front of Kong Wen as if teleported. Bang bang bang bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the two fisted and kicked each other, and they fought more than ten moves in an instant. "Isn''t this extreme!?" Kong Wen instantly realized. His first chance to fend off the enemy is not working at all! too fast! The opponent''s speed! It''s too fast! Poof! Before the thoughts flashed through his mind, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. "The law of the jungle is the law of heaven and earth." These were the last words he heard. Tear! Zhang Rongfang pierced his heart with both arms. Suppressing with absolute speed, the battle was ended at the moment when it could not even set up a defensive posture. His huge arms pierced deeply into Kong Wen''s spherical body, and then tore it left and right. "Do not!" Boom! Kong Wen''s whole body exploded. It turns out that the most stuff inside is not flesh and blood, but a large amount of high-heat gas. At this time, he was like a huge balloon, bursting suddenly, flesh and silver threads crazily burst out, sweeping around. But it was useless at all. At this time, Zhang Rongfang had disappeared in the same place, rushing towards Yu Wensheng and Yao Shuchen. "No!" Yao Shuchen saw the death of his close friend, his eyes turned red immediately, and the clothes all over his body suddenly tore and exploded. "Final!" "The Gospel of Life!" His body also swelled rapidly, and even began to soften, resembling some kind of high-temperature silver liquid, and the person and the armor quickly blended into one. After a while, a silver heavy armored warrior with a height of 3.5 meters was formed. Roar! He opened his mouth and roared, and the inside of his mouth was also silver. He wants to save Kong Wen and buy him time to recover! otherwise "I want you to die!" Yao Shuchen stepped forward, rushing out step by step like a war drum. His body seemed to become extremely heavy and indestructible. Stepping on the ground, every step leaves deep footprints. "It''s too slow." Zhang Rongfang turned his back to him, retracted his hand, and the blood lotus pattern on his back squirmed slowly, like a big net. He glanced slightly sideways. Chick! people have disappeared in place. Puff. He suddenly appeared a few meters behind Yao Shuchen, stood still, with a touch of silvery blood on his hands. "Um?" Zhang Rongfang was a little surprised and looked back. But he saw that he had just injured the opponent''s part, that is, the neck, and it was intact at this time, as if he had never been injured at all. "I am the body of the Gospel, the body of immortality!" Yao Shuchen roared and rushed towards him. "Then try it." Zhang Rongfang turned around and punched. The fists of the two, one big and one small, collided loudly. Boom! A circle of strong wind exploded, bringing out an air explosion sound like applause. Zhang Rongfang took a step back. Yao Shuchen didn''t take a single step back. He looked up. "You can''t kill me!" "Really?" Zhang Rongfang grinned. Boom! In an instant, Yao Shuchen''s entire upper body exploded, turning into countless silver threads and shooting in all directions. This is the one that was added today. By the way, I remembered it wrong last time. It was the fifth addition. You can tell by looking at the eyes that I have been knocked out. Finally, thank you for your full support. Get out of here, and you will live up to your expectations! (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： 409 anticipation seven (for cramp night silver plus, Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Anticipation Seven (for cramp night silver plus, +7) Countless silver threads exploded like a fountain, spreading and flying in all directions. Zhang Rongfang stepped on his feet and easily avoided Yu Wensheng''s attack behind him. At this time, Yu Wensheng has also completely changed his appearance. He has a black and white Tai Chi pattern between his eyebrows, his skin is dark all over, and he is four meters tall. The shoulders stretched out, growing black bone spurs like two scimitars. From a distance, it looks like a tall monster covered in black spikes and bone knife weapons. Compared with Zhang Rongfang, although he is the same four meters, he is thinner, with extremely long arms that can almost touch his knees. This is the final form of the martial arts master he practiced. Its name is: Pure Yang Determination! "kill!" At the same time, Kong Wen not far away also recovered. The two great masters both started the final pose, one left and one right turned into phantoms, attacking Zhang Rongfang at the same time. Cooperating with Yao Shuchen who exploded the spiritual thread in front, a large silver spiritual thread pierced through it. Attacking from three sides is like a dead end. Yu Wensheng''s black thorn, Kong Wen''s crushed body, Yao Shuchen''s silver spiritual thread. Three directions, three lore. All brought a huge impact and speed that ordinary people could not imagine, sealing off Zhang Rongfang''s dodging space on three sides at this time. At this moment, it seemed that he was bound to die. "I" Zhang Rongfang spoke. Everything around seemed to slow down and stand still. Flying leaves. Floating dust. Long flying hair. Frantic airflow. as well as and his defenseless body with outstretched arms. Puff puff! ! At the same time, the spirit thread and the black thorn hit his body together. But Zhang Rongfang''s hands pierced deeply into Kong Wen''s body again. This time, he didn''t tear it directly. Instead, there were creepy sucking sounds from the ends of both arms. "I have concluded the three flowers! Embark on the way of immortality!" Zhang Rongfang''s whole body was pierced by the spiritual thread, but he didn''t care, because every spiritual thread just penetrated the wound, and the wound healed and recovered in the blink of an eye. "What are you fighting with me!?" He threw back his head and laughed. As the laughter surged, Kong Wen''s round body in front of him began to dry up rapidly, like a leaking balloon. "Don''t save me!!?" Kong Wen was different this time, because he really felt that a catastrophe was imminent. He yelled, desperately yelling towards his close friend. Yao Shuchen recovered at this time and re-condensed his body, roaring and waving his arms, hitting Zhang Rongfang on the head. Boom! ! He hit the back of Zhang''s head with one blow, and the skull was also sunken inward. But it was of no avail. The moment he withdrew his hand, the sunken skull recovered abruptly. Yu Wensheng felt cold all over his body when he saw this. He has seen the extreme master, and he has also seen the great master of worship. But he had never seen this terrifying and weird person before him! What is he doing! ? He seems to be devouring Kong Wen alive! ? By the time this terrifying guess arose in Yu Wensheng''s mind, it was already too late. Zhang Rongfang shook off Kong Wen, who had shriveled and returned to his original shape. The backhand was like lightning and fought against Yao Shuchen who was attacking him frantically. His speed is too fast! The power is too strong. Just a few breaths. Yao Shuchen exploded, and his huge silver body retreated again and again, exploding **** flowers, the person rose into the air, and smashed hard to the ground in the distance. He struggled to resist the defense with all his strength, but he couldn''t prevent it at all! He can predict the end of the opponent''s move, but he can''t stop it at all. The resisting arm was instantly broken, and the palm force fist pierced through the flesh and blood, penetrating the body. This is the crushing of absolute strength and speed! "No! I don''t want to die!" Yu Wensheng turned around and ran away. In the unique technique taught by Shinichi, the extreme state of the true step, which is specially used for escaping, was used by him instantly. With one step forward, his body is like an electric shot. But Yu Wensheng already felt that something was wrong. He was dripping with cold sweat, and the final pose on his body began to be faintly unstable because of the defeat of absolute confidence. But he couldn''t care less. Three Great Masters! All open the final siege. Actually It''s going to be this far! ? And the opponent is just a guy who hasn''t worshiped God yet! A monster! ? A guy who doesn''t worship gods can devour these god-worshiping masters alive! ? Even if they devour each other''s spiritual lines, they only kill each other once. But the other party actually There are more outrageous things in this world than this! ? He now even suspects that he is dreaming! But why is everything around me still so real! ? why! ? Why, why, why, why! ! ? Boom! In an instant, a **** figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. is Zhang Rongfang. He held Yao Shuchen, who had lost the power to resist, with one hand, and the arm touching Yao Shuchen was still making a penetrating sucking sound like a living thing. Accompanied by the sucking sound, Yao Shuchen''s body is rapidly shrinking. The injury on Zhang Rongfang''s body is healing rapidly. All the wounds left by the final siege of the three great masters just now recovered perfectly without leaving any scars. "Where do you want to go?" Zhang Rongfang smiled softly. "Fleeing, it seems that you are useless." He raised his hand, and slapped Yao Shuchen''s forehead like lightning. Bang. The corpse fell to the ground and began to quickly shriveled, blackened, shattered, and evaporated. The majestic generation of grandmasters died just like that. Decades of hard work have been accumulated and become empty. Yu Wensheng felt desolate in his heart. The final posture on his body also faded faster and faster as his belief was shaken. "Do you have any last words?" Zhang Rongfang stepped forward. "" Yu Wensheng took a deep breath. "What the **** are you, what the hell!?" He knew that he must die, but he was not reconciled. I am not reconciled to my death being unclear. He wanted to figure out what the other party was! ? It''s not worshiping gods, it''s not extreme. In this world, is there a third way! ? There really is a third way! ? Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, showing a smile. "I am a fairy." He raised his hand and stabbed straight, his arm was like electricity, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Poof. Yu Wensheng raised his hand to block, but his arm clicked and was missed, and then his chest was pierced. His body is raised high like a hanging prisoner impaled on a tree stump. "Immortal!??" His body was rapidly sucked with flesh and blood, and his skin quickly aged and withered. "How can you wait for the evil heretics to understand the highest secret law of my Taoism!?" Zhang Rongfang said loudly. click. He broke the opponent''s neck with one hand. "If you don''t bear three flowers, how can you be a fairy!?" "Xian Xian.!?" Yu Wensheng struggled and slapped the arm that pierced his chest, but it didn''t help, the strength gap was too great. With the sound of sucking, he tilted his broken neck, swallowed his last breath, and his whole body turned into black ash, slowly drifting away. So far, the three great masters have all been put to death. Zhang Rongfang turned to look at Ran Xinyue whose face was already numb. "Do you understand?" Ran Xinyue opened her eyes wide, not knowing what to answer. All she knew was that she was dreaming. When you wake up from the dream, everything will return to normal. Zhang Rongfang didn''t answer any more, turned around and left, his huge body disappeared step by step into the forest. And at the same time. In the mountains and forests in the distance, a pair of hidden eyes looked towards this side, the pupils of the eyes were full of fear. It was a white-haired old woman hiding in the bushes. She held the iron staff in her hand, but the iron staff was also shaking. ''That person, that person... is too strong! '' Absolutely a great master! The world''s top masters! '' How could such a master appear in such a remote place! ? '' The old woman was holding the dragon head of the iron staff tightly, and her five fingers were almost making fingerprints on it, but she didn''t notice it. She was originally cooperating with Yu Wensheng, and came here in advance to ambush, waiting for the opportunity. If both Ran Xinyue and Kong Wen were hurt, she would attack Kong Wen and the master of the mother-in-law sect, and save Ran Xinyue. It''s ridiculous. Those two people really thought that Shinichi would like to have something to do with the Great Light Church Alliance? Now that Yue Dewen is a dual-spirited general, his own strength is the best among the spiritual generals, and he has the support of Xuehong Pavilion. How could they swim against the current? Its just that although the plan was good, such an accident happened in the end "That man." The old woman recalled the three masters who had just died and worshiped the gods, and the coldness in her heart invaded her whole body. "With the strength of a great master, he pretends to be a Daoist to teach Taoism. His scheme is so big that it is simply terrifying." She could feel the conspiracy hidden in it, it was like a stormy sea, unspeakable. Looking at Ran Xinyue one last time, she turned around and left quietly. Originally, she planned to come forward to help, as a relationship. But after being baptized by that monster just now, that terrifying strong man, she felt that it was better for her to continue to hide. This kind of vortex is easily smashed to pieces, so it''s better not to get mixed up. The old woman retreated slowly. Only Ran Xinyue stood up slowly from the ground. She is still at a loss. Looking at the messy ground around, many broken and collapsed trees, and the big white stone that was smashed into pieces. For a moment she didn''t know what to do. In this world, how could there be such a thing.!? No one could have imagined that Daojiao Daozi, a young man in his early twenties, would possess terrifying strength comparable to that of a great master. In a short burst of time, the three great god-worshiping masters were brutally beaten to death. He seems to have a secret method for killing worshipers quickly. Is Daozi Zhang Ying a great master? Is there a secret method that can kill worshipers quickly? Ran Xinyue felt that when she passed this news back to Dadu to the head teacher and Palace Master Jin Yuyan, perhaps the first thing they would do was to slap herself to death together. Every grandmaster believes that after starting the final ceremony, he will not lose if he can''t fight, and at most he will be injured and evacuate. Even when facing a huge gap between the strong, the great master, or even the spirit general, they still have their own psychological logic. Compared with individuals who are stronger than themselves, the psychology of the master is generally: Just because I cant beat it now, doesnt mean I wont be able to beat it later. I can''t beat you, but you can''t kill me either. i can run! or: You are stronger than me now, but you are luckier than me. If I had the same conditions as you back then, I would definitely be better than you! So my qualifications are better than yours! You are faster than me, but I am stronger. Although your strength is stronger than mine, I am faster than you! And so on. This is the absolute confidence of the master! (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： 410 change one Chapter 410 410 Change 1 As long as you still have a little confidence in yourself and you are not completely defeated, the final form will not self-destruct and degenerate. Can be at this moment. Ran Xinyue recalled the monster master who claimed to be Zhang Rongfang just now. His speed, strength, defense, and recovery all surpassed their god-worshiping masters. That is all-round crushing. No wonder the last God Worshiping Master collapsed directly. Ran Xinyue herself felt that her Dao heart was unstable, and her final form was in jeopardy. She immediately put aside her distracting thoughts and didn''t think too much about it. As long as you don''t think about it, you won''t feel defeated, and you won''t end up unstable! Um. That guy cant be Zhang Rongfang! An extreme monster who has cultivated for an unknown number of years, suddenly ran out to pretend to be a junior. Don''t call yourself uncle shamelessly! shameless! '' Ran Xinyue thought of this, and everything went smoothly. Her somewhat unstable final form quickly stabilized. ''Yes. Only those lunatics in the extreme realm will do such outrageous things. Thats right, havent they done too many outrageous things in history? Not bad for this one. So he is an old monster who has been practicing for an unknown number of years earlier than me! They may have lived for hundreds of years! With my talent, if I start at the same time as him and practice together, I will definitely not be weaker than him! '' Thinking about it this way, Ran Xinyue felt that her final form was more stable. Immediately, she regained her confidence and stood up. Although the body fell into weakness because the spirit line was swallowed. But it is still possible to maintain the strength of worshiping God Sankong to ensure safety. Taking a deep breath, she turned around to pick up the spoils of the three grandmasters. She stopped suddenly, her face changed slightly, and she looked towards the depths of the forest on the right. "who!?" "It''s me, Xinyue." Two strong men and women in tight green leather suits, with cloaks and bows and arrows, walked out of the woodland. Both of them were masked, their bodies were muscular, their arms were extremely powerful, and the longbows on their backs were basically some kind of special metal material. "Are you okay!?" The man among the two asked in a deep voice. "It''s okay. You are late." Ran Xinyue''s complexion changed slightly, she looked around, and she said again. "This is not the place to talk. Find another place!" "it is good!" The three left quickly together. After running in the forest and mountains for more than ten minutes, he stopped in a hollow and ravine and stood still. "Did you see the signal I sent!?" Ran Xinyue asked softly. "Don''t worry, those eyes and ears can be avoided here. We happen to be nearby, and we are also very worried. Many people in the meeting miss you very much." The masked man said in a deep voice. At the same time, he took out a special black token full of holes from his arms, and showed it to Ran Xinyue. "Since I chose this path at the beginning, it is impossible to turn back." Ran Xinyue shook her head, "This time, if I have no choice, I don''t want to send a signal for help." "What the **** happened!?" The masked woman interjected. Ran Xinyue quickly explained what happened to her just now. Following her narration, their eyes widened as they listened. "Are you sure that person didn''t worship God!?" The man asked in disbelief. "I''m sure, there is an essential difference between worshiping God and not worshiping God. After we worship God, we can all sense the difference from outsiders. Just like you two, you just don''t worship God now. I can tell the difference." Ran Xinyue replied. "There is only one kind of person who can kill three god-worshiping masters without worshiping the gods." The masked man said solemnly. The three looked at each other. "Great Master of the Extreme Realm!" Ran Xinyue said in a low voice. "yes." "Then, where is the real Zhang Ying? Where is the real Zhang Rongfang? Why did that person pretend to be this identity. Is there something special about this identity?" "Could it be to seize the Daoism? But why is it exposed inexplicably at this time?" "Could it be possible? That person knew your true identity, Xinyue!?" Suddenly, the masked woman said something that made the other two fall into silence. The three of them quieted down, their thoughts colliding fiercely. for a long time. "If that''s the case, then everything makes sense." Ran Xinyue said in shock. "He should have known that I was a member of the Reversing Time Society. So he deliberately exposed himself in front of me in order to get in touch with us. Because he knew that even if I told Yue Dewen about him, no one would Believe." "A twenty-two-year-old extreme master? I''m afraid I made a mistake? Is it two hundred and twenty years old?" The masked man said speechlessly. "Then who do you think this person is?" Ran Xinyue asked. "The whereabouts of the extreme leaders in the meeting are uncertain, and it is difficult to contact, but you often stay at the headquarters, and you should be more familiar with it than me." "I don''t know. Entering different extreme realms, there will be different obsessions and sequelae. Several extreme realms will forget a lot of things. But let''s try to send a letter back to see if anyone else knows. After all, the extreme realm master Actually, there are only a few of them. "Then shall we send a letter to Yue Dewen?" Ran Xinyue asked. "No, if we can pull this person into our midst, it will be a big boost to our cause." The masked man replied. "We are also in contact with Confucianism now. They didn''t respond very well, and they seemed to be watching the fire from the other side. They neither opposed nor agreed." "What they hold is that a gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall. We are at a disadvantage now, so we are naturally not favored by them. It is also going to the extreme, and they will be forced to face gods and Buddhas sooner or later." The masked woman said coldly. "I don''t have much time to stay here, you guys investigate and write back to me as soon as possible." Ran Xinyue urged. "Don''t worry, within three days." * * * Zhang Rongfang went home again, changed his clothes, and then slowly returned to Muchi Mansion where he watched the play. The stage is already performing another performance. It is a beautiful woman dressed in light gauze, sitting on the stage with a pipa in her arms and playing a solo. The sound of the pipa is like pearls falling on a plate, light and crisp. The people below eat melon seeds, eat melon seeds, drink drinks, and brag. Brother-in-law has already got up and disappeared, and it is estimated that he will go to the Yamen again at this time. There are chaos and busy affairs nearby. It is very rare for him to stay for such a long time. Lu Meisha was whispering with her sister Zhang Rongyu. Seeing Zhang Rongfang came back, Lu Meisha blushed inexplicably, and ran away in unison with a hum. Leave my sister giggling in a low voice. "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Rongfang sat down, picked up a pear and stuffed it into his mouth. He didn''t spit out the core, but chewed and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls. "It''s nothing, just let Meisha consider you. Isn''t she that Chen Yuxi who was taken away by you? She will be old in a while, and she can''t find a suitable one. In my opinion, the two of you are quite a match." Zhang Rongyu laughed. She never mentioned what she said just now, Zhang Rongfang secretly took Chen Yuxi away because of jealousy and liking. "She has a bad temper. If she is willing to change, it is possible. Otherwise." Zhang Rongfang said bluntly. "Who are you saying has a bad temper!" Lu Misa''s violent voice came from behind. "Look." Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help but also laughed. "Isn''t this a bad temper?" "I have a good temper! Very good!" Lu Meisha rushed over and stood aside and roared. "If you dare to say that I have a bad temper, believe it or not, I will beat you!" Now Zhang Rongyu couldn''t help laughing too. "Let me give you a hand." Zhang Rong didn''t change his face. "You!!" Lu Meisha blushed with anger, and wanted to fight on the spot, but when she thought of the difference in force between the two, she was afraid of being beaten, but she knew that Zhang Rongfang was really capable of fighting. Suddenly felt so depressed that he was about to explode. "Sister! Look at him!" She immediately turned her head and grabbed Zhang Rongyu and stomped her feet coquettishly. "Okay, okay, they are all like children." Zhang Rongyu stroked her hair helplessly. "With your temper, you are too impatient. Didn''t you see that he was teasing you?" Lu Meisha immediately refused to follow her, and muttered something unpleasant in her mouth, to the effect that she refused to admit that she had a bad temper. Zhang Rongfang on the side was a little surprised. When did Lu Meisha have such a good relationship with her sister? Out of respect, he didn''t turn on the dark light vision to see his sister, but he could sense that Zhang Rongyu didn''t have martial arts without turning it on. At most, the breathing is smooth, and he is more energetic than ordinary people. The rest are ordinary people. I don''t know what method was used. After a while, Lu Meisha was coaxed to calm down and turned to leave. Zhang Rongyu took Zhang Rongfang to make tea in a nearby tea booth. "Looking at your preoccupation, tell me, what''s the matter?" The two sat down cross-legged, and the maids beside them brought the tea sets and charcoal fire one after another and set them up. "It''s just that it''s been a long time since I came back this time. It''s time to go back and continue working." Zhang Rongfang replied. He came back this time to visit his sister and brother-in-law, but he didn''t expect to encounter so many things. "Appointment? You are definitely not in the place you said before. To be honest, where are you in office?" The smile on Zhang Rongyu''s face gradually faded. "In Qingchuan Prefecture, Ze Province." Zhang Rongfang answered honestly. "You have trouble written all over your face." Zhang Rongyu sighed. "Remember, Wushan Mansion will always be your home. Your brother-in-law and I have always been here. No matter what happens to you outside, if you really can''t handle it, then come back." She stretched out her hand and gently placed it on the back of Zhang Rongfang''s hand. The two of them folded their hands and placed them on the side of the table, silent for a while. The maids light the fire, put in the charcoal, put on the pot, and pour in the mountains and water. The red light glows slightly. The two of them didn''t talk anymore. Until the water in the pot boils slightly, fish-like bubbles appear. Zhang Rongyu withdrew his hand and prepared the tea carefully. Tea leaves are the granules that are crushed after the tea cake is baked. I dont know what kind of tea it is, but you can smell a strong fruity aroma when you take it out. "Actually, you are getting older and have your own opinions. But in life, in many cases, you can carry everything without being stubborn" She looked up at her brother. "Don''t forget, you still have my sister. If it was before, I wouldn''t dare to say this, but now" She said seriously again. "If you don''t rely on your brother-in-law, I won''t be like before." "We are different." "Sister" Zhang Rongfang faintly felt something was wrong. "So, don''t be afraid. We will, we will be masters!" Zhang Rongyu said softly. She looked at Zhang Rongfang, who looked more and more like her father, and inexplicably hoped for the future in her heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： 411 Change 2 (seeking tickets, the last update today) Chapter 411 411 Change 2 (seeking tickets, the last update today) After the child is born, force Rong Fang to give birth quickly! Zhang Rongyu has a lot of things hidden in his heart, and Rong Fang is now close to a high-quality warrior. Maybe it is also possible. Tell him part of the truth, tell him the enemy, right? However, as soon as this thought arose, she quickly suppressed it. No rush. Not yet. "Actually, sister, you don''t have to worry about me most of the time." Zhang Rong looked calm, "Because I''m very strong. Stronger than you can imagine." "I know." Zhang Rongyu nodded and smiled, "You have been stubborn and outstanding since you were a child. Parents, they all like you." "It''s not the same. I''m a genius, so I have been reused in Daoism, and now I am assigned to serve in Qingchuan Mansion." Zhang Rongfang didn''t want to pretend anymore, but he couldn''t explain where his terrifying strength came from. Immediately reserved a little bit. Just let my sister not worry so much. "So you don''t have to worry, sister. I''m also preparing now. When I get everything ready, I''ll move in and live with you." When the words came to his lips, Zhang Rongfang swallowed them back. Whether Master Yue is real or not, and whether the token is dangerous, all these need to be verified by him one by one. This involves the level of the master, the worship of gods, and even the level of a great master like Yue Shi. Even if I tell my sister, it will only make her worry in vain. Don''t even believe it at all. In addition, Ran Xinyue should spread the news that Zhang Ying is Zhang Rongfang. At that time, it depends on how Master Yue handles it and decides how much he wants to show. Zhang Rongfang could already imagine that after Master Yue learned of the situation, he would definitely come to see him in person as soon as possible. What will happen then is still unknown. Until then, if my sister finds out, then let her check it out herself Maybe another result. "Well, I''m waiting for you to move in." Zhang Rongyu smiled, "You are out alone, remember to take good care of yourself." "Um." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Speaking of which, when you come later, if you have nothing to do, how about opening a martial arts gym nearby? When your nephew or niece grows up, you can help train and sort out your physique from an early age. How much money can you get for a month in Daojiao? Remember to save more, you will need a lot of money to start a family and start a business when you come back. " "Yeah. I know." "I''ve thought about it for you a long time ago. An old chess hall in the south of the city is about to fail. The boss got asthma, coughed up blood, and died. His wife and we often go outing together, and we can be regarded as good friends. Time can get you a good price. In the past, this is how my mother planned for us, to get benefits from her girlfriends who had a good time with her. On the side, father only practiced calligraphy with a tiger''s face, and kept saying ''it''s not what a gentleman did''. Thinking about it, it''s really funny. It''s a pity that the court issued new regulations later." As Zhang Rongyu spoke, there was a hint of softness in his eyes. Zhang Rongfang didn''t make a sound. Because he has no memory, he didn''t even come at that time. * * * Chiyan Gorge, the bottom of the valley. Zhang Rongfang walked to the stream again, crossed his legs, settled down, and waited quietly. The sounds of wind, rain, and birds soon converged into one, gradually blurring into a new human voice. "Are you here?" Xue Tong said softly. "It seems that you are doing well. I can feel that her strength is weakening." "Senior, I have already found out all the wishing female believers that I can find around. But I can''t do anything about the rest of the deeper hidden people." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Don''t worry, that''s why Lingting often slaughters cities when it strangles religion. It''s not that easy to deal with a remnant god. But as long as we keep here, fewer and fewer people will see her true face . Xue Tong replied. "Senior, I''m planning to go to Dadu to find Master Yue and check whether it''s true or not. Do you have any suggestions?" Naturally, Zhang Rongfang didn''t really plan to go, but just said so here. Look at Xue Tong''s reaction. While he doubted Master Yue, he also doubted Xue Tong. Instead of blindly trusting this person just because he saved and helped him. "Don''t go." Xue Tong replied. "The best thing you can do now is to pretend that you don''t know anything. Keep the status quo." "Why?" "If he planned it from the beginning, I''m afraid he will attack you the first time we meet. With his strength, are you sure you can stop it?" Xue Tong asked. ". "Although Zhang Rongfang was very confident in his own strength, he felt that he was still far behind in the face of the mysterious and unpredictable Master Yue. Xue Tong sighed. "You know, gods and Buddhas can be divided into many categories according to their strength, and all gods and Buddhas have a kind of ability. That is the spirit descending." "God descending? Please enlighten me." Zhang Rongfang said quickly. "Going to the gods is when a **** or Buddha forcibly descends on a certain god-worshiping individual at the cost of consuming the spirit line. The time is very short, but once you are sure that you are worth enough, then you will be in danger." Xue Tong said solemnly . "Whether you are a grandmaster or a great grandmaster, you will surely die." "Then what should I do?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Find a **** that suits you, a **** you agree with, and worship the god, only then will you be qualified to fight that fake Yue Dewen. You have to remember that only God can deal with God. Therefore, until you find a powerful **** and Buddha you recognize, try to avoid meeting the fake Yue Dewen. " "God, how strong is it? Spiritual general, how powerful is the great master?" Zhang Rongfang asked the question he had always wanted to ask. "Gods have many abilities, and they will never die. If you face them directly, you will never win anyway. But most of them can only interfere with the world through spiritual lines. Through people with special physique like you, they can affect everything. Spiritual generals, they are no longer considered humans. You can call them demigods. " Xue Tongs answer was simple and clear, but thats all there was to it. Zhang Rongfang hadnt personally touched many things, so he didnt understand what these words meant and what they meant. "Of course, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. As long as you are still a Daoist Taoist for a day, you don''t have to worry about other spirit generals. The only thing you need to worry about is some remnant gods. Just like wishing girl, and dealing with Yue Dewen herself." "I understand. The last question." Zhang Rongfang kept these in mind, "Senior, do you know the full set of literary skills before Daoism? Can you teach me." "Wengong? Is it Taishangmingxugong? Naturally, I have the part until returning to the void. Which part do you want?" Xue Tong replied. "Returning to the Void? Can seniors please tell me from the beginning, juniors want to compare them one by one." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flashed. He thought about the collateral impact of exposing his identity and strength. The most normal reaction is probably that no one will believe that he is Zhang Ying or Zhang Rongfang. All will only think that he is the old mysterious master who replaced or disguised as Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Ying. There is no one in this world who can kill three god-worshiping masters in a single fight in their twenties. Even if it is Emperor Shi Damir and Saint Emperor Meng Qian, it is impossible. So no one would believe such extremely exaggerated rumors. So, at most, Tiancheng Palace would ask Master Yue to come over and check it out in person. Then he avoided, at most not seeing each other. But on the contrary, no one cares about Zhang Ying and Zhang Rongfang''s relatives. Everyone may think that Zhang Rongfang is dead. After being replaced, was killed. Although it is true. Zhang Rongfang, long, long ago, he was no longer himself. And then, from that moment on, he''s free to do whatever he wants. Without the identity of Taoism, he will still be the leader of the Rebel Sect. The Sensing Gate, Qianshimen, may also leave his subordinates because of the Moon King''s reappearance. But it doesn''t matter. He only needs to secretly protect his sister, and he doesn''t have to worry about everything else. Then he can calmly accumulate attribute points and wait for the unrivaled future. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged on the ground, quietly listening to Xue Tong''s teaching of Taishang Mingxu Gong. My heart gradually became peaceful. Just listening, he slowly frowned. This Taishangming Xugong is exactly the same as what he practiced. until the final void return part. Except for more details on the void return part, the rest are the same. "I thought that the literary skills I practiced had been modified and there was something wrong. But now it seems that the literary skills are fine. Why do I provoke gods and Buddhas so easily?" Zhang Rongfang asked doubtfully. "It should be your physique." Xue Tong replied, "I can still feel that your physique seems to be yearning for something, and it is constantly expressing dissatisfaction. If you don''t completely satisfy it, then you will meet again in the future." into trouble. In addition, the practice of Wengong is to improve the body and prepare for the final trance. The combination of the two may be the root cause of your current situation. "Xue Tong replied. "I understand." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly after getting the Void Return Kung Fu. After listening to the other party''s explanation, the first thing he thought of was flesh and blood. "What are you going to do next?" Xue Tong asked. "To finish the unfinished business." Zhang Rongfang stood up. He bowed far away towards the stream, saluted, then turned and strode away. * * * From November to December, for half a month, Zhang Rongfang apparently left Wushan Mansion, but in fact he was still waiting secretly nearby. He was waiting for the black hand behind the scenes, the force or organization that deliberately attracted Master Zhang Xuan and others to come forward. At the same time, he was waiting for the reaction of the forces behind the three masters he killed. The three great masters all worship gods, which means that they all have a corresponding religious force behind them. A grandmaster disappeared and died, no matter what power it is, it is impossible to remain indifferent. So people will definitely be sent to investigate and investigate. In the end, he was still waiting for Yue Shi''s reply. Unfortunately, everything is calm. nothing. It seems that no one knows the news that the three people were killed. After Ran Xinyue went back, she seemed to have disappeared, and she didn''t believe it. Based on Xue Tong''s conjecture, provoking gods and Buddhas with one''s own body may be essentially affected by the complementation of flesh and blood. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t wait for anyone, so he decided to find an opportunity to make up the last bit of progress. He can feel that the flesh and blood is almost complete, and it will be complete when it reaches one hundred. It''s a pity that he has never encountered an individual who can make his heart beat. After leaving his sister''s contact information, he finally left. According to the address given by Qing Su, rush to Dan Province. The next level of Jin Chan Gong may be just a guess, but one must always try. Any method that can accelerate the accumulation of attributes cannot be easily given up. This incident has finally been written, and the next big change is about to happen. Take it easy. In addition, thanks to everyone who rewarded the leader last week~ Gaizerism Book friend 160817214823716 Gunmei Wushuang Why is this beautiful woman a thief? Su Xiaopa You are like the wind, I can''t help you In the evening, I will continue to sort out the main thread of the data. Thank you for your support these days, and I have stabilized in the top five! Everyone! I have taken a screenshot~() (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： 412 On the Extreme Realm Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Extreme Realm It was hundreds of miles away from Wushan Prefecture. Surrounded by mountains, the sea of ??trees gradually turned into loess cliffs, and the dense grass and shrubs turned into bare white rocks and sand. The water flow becomes smaller and smaller until it disappears. In a yellow canyon that looks like a wound on the earth. Zhang Rongfang can span dozens of meters with just a touch of his toes. Looking from a high altitude, it is just a little black spot, moving quickly on the large yellow cloth. Suddenly he slowed down and stopped. Look up and look ahead. "Who?" The sound stirred in the canyon, slowly receded and dissipated. Right in front of him at this time, on a steep loess cliff. There was a black-clothed figure in a bamboo hat, sitting cross-legged quietly, holding an iron flute in his hand. The iron flute did not blow, but slowly turned in his hand. "Someone told me that you may be cultivating the extreme state." The iron flute in the figure''s hand stopped. "So I''ll take a look." "Who are you?" Zhang Rongfang repeated again. "I don''t have time to waste with you, so if it''s okay, you''d better leave." The figure stood up lightly and jumped forward. The bamboo hat on her head fluttered away suddenly, and hung precisely on a rock protrusion beside her, as if it had been calculated. With a slap, she landed on the ground and got up to reveal her whole body. This person is actually a woman. Do not. What surprised Zhang Rongfang was that women are not uncommon among warriors, but women with average stature like the person opposite are very rare. You must know that the women he has seen usually have strong muscle lines no matter how bad they are. At most, it is deliberately hidden with clothes when loving beauty. But the woman in front of her, she was wearing a solid-color long dress similar to a cheongsam, with black on the top and white on the bottom, black and white like Tai Chi. His long black hair is **** high, leaving two strands of hair hanging down from the temples, covering the side of his face. His face is as white as porcelain, and his overall appearance is glamorous and distant. The most conspicuous thing is her muscles. There is no muscle line at all, as if she is a woman who never exercises all day long among the ladies. "My name is Tang Xinyi." The woman walked forward slowly, stood five meters away from Zhang Rongfang, and stopped. "You should have heard of me, right?" "." Zhang Rongfang tried his best to scan through his mind. No matter how he recalled it, he had no impression of this name. "." The woman who called herself Tang Xinyi seemed to have noticed this too, but she wasn''t embarrassed at all. "I heard people say that your strength is very strong. It is suspected to be in the extreme, so I am the closest around, so let''s take a look" "What do you want to see?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly became interested. He had been hearing about the Extreme Realm for a long time, but had never really touched it. The heavenly maiden at the beginning does not count. Because at that time, she hadn''t really stepped into the extreme. If the woman facing him is in the extreme state, maybe it can just expand his current vision. "It''s very simple." Tang Xinyi''s dark eyes showed a sneer. "You''ll know when you hit it!" Shua! A short silver knife with the length of her forearm popped out of her hand. The knife was extremely sharp, and there was a faint metallic trembling sound at the moment it was ejected. "By the way, if you are not Jijing, you can beg for mercy." Before she finished speaking, she was already rushing forward, her movements were extremely fast! Zhang Rongfang didn''t expect her speed to be so fast. If the speed of the three god-worshiping masters before was 1, then the speed of this woman at this time is at least 1.5! But it''s different! You must know that they are the masters of worshiping gods, and their physical fitness has long surpassed the limits of ordinary people. It has reached an extremely terrifying level. Fifty or sixty meters is just a flash in their eyes. And faster than this speed. What kind of concept is that! ? No! ? This is an overdraft? Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat. Take two steps back, just avoiding the opponent''s chest-sweeping knife. The blade was cold and extremely sharp, and it lightly swept across the surface of his clothes. Just took it for a while, before touching it completely, Zhang Rongfang''s clothes were cut open. What a sharp knife! '' He was awe-inspiring, but he also discovered a problem with the other party. That is. Power! Its strength is seriously insufficient! Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand in lightning, and with a stroke of Yue Xingfu''s meridian hand, he precisely grabbed Tang Xinyi''s knife-holding wrist. This knife is too sharp, so I''d better grab it first. Shua! Tongmai hand is empty! ? Zhang Rongfang immediately changed his move, turning his fist into a sweep. Shua! The fist failed again. Tang Xinyi seemed to have anticipated his change of move long ago, and dodged in a short body, stabbing down with the blade in her hand, and stabbed towards his lower abdomen. Boom! Zhang Rongfang stepped on the ground suddenly, picking up a large piece of dirt on his toes. Dirt fragments burst out. With his strength at this time, he can kick up casually with a strong impact, and kick out with the aid of mud, can also cause terrible damage to ordinary people. But the strange thing is that Tang Xinyi once again predicted his move in advance, dodged to the left, perfectly avoided the mud, and came again with a knife. Zhang Rongfang felt awe-inspiring, knowing that the other party was also a master and possessed a superior ability to defend against the enemy. In addition, the opponent''s speed is faster than his own, and he holds a powerful sword. Immediately he no longer hesitated. In the extreme state, the mind and mind are united, the yin and yang cooperate, and erupt at the same time. The body size suddenly increased to three meters. "die!" He threw his hands at the opponent. Like two battle axes. But it was too late. Even if he broke out to the limit state and increased his own speed. But it was still predicted again. Tang Xinyi turned sideways with precision, accelerated between her arms, and stabbed Zhang Rongfang''s chest with a treasured knife. "Too weak." The tip of her knife almost touched Zhang Rongfang''s chest. But it stopped suddenly. The two of them froze and didn''t move. "With your strength, your strength and speed are really strong, but your skills are too poor. It can''t be extreme." Tang Xinyi''s eyes showed disappointment. She heard top-secret news from the meeting that Zhang Ying was missing, someone disguised his identity, rescued the members of the masters in the meeting, and killed three god-worshiping masters on the spot. She originally thought that the opponent''s strength must be extremely terrifying. But alas. She miscalculated. "Why didn''t you stab?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly said. "Stabbed? Do you really want to die?" Tang Xinyi asked in surprise. "You can try it." Zhang Rong looked calm. "Since you are not reconciled, then come again!" Tang Xinyi retreated quickly, opening a distance. With a touch of a finger on the blade, the blade trembled suddenly. "The martial art I practice is called the Five Hearts Stepping on the Void Sutra, which was created a hundred years ago by an old man named Wu Xin. There are very few people in the world who can practice it." Tang Xinyi calmly explained with the tip of her knife drooping. "Since you are not reconciled, let me let you understand. How big is the gap between you and me?" She slowly raised the knife and pointed it at Zhang Rongfang. "By the way, I have been in the Extreme Realm for more than ten years, and I am following the Extreme Heart!" As soon as the words fell, she had crossed a distance of several meters again and stabbed out with a knife. In an instant, the light of the knife shone, as if coated with a brighter silver light. Other than that, nothing unusual. But only Tang Xinyi knows that she has entered the limit state in the Five Hearts Stepping on the Void Sutrasincerity. There are no fancy names, only the basic two characters. Being sincere can make you faster, faster, faster! ! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang seemed to have dozens of silver knife points in front of him, forming a knife screen and stabbing him. There is a dazzling silver light between the knife screens, which are connected together, like a sea of ??knives, completely covering the field of vision. "soon!" His face was serious. Step back quickly. But the speed at which he retreated was not at all as fast as the opponent''s forward speed. Tang Xinyi''s speed is actually faster than before! Chick. Accidentally, Zhang Rongfang''s skin on the outside of his arm was easily cut open. He quickly withdrew his hands and put his back behind his back. The **** mouth squirmed and repaired, but it took a few seconds. Clang! Zhang Rongfang immediately drew his saber at the same time. He had always carried the treasured saber Qiulin that he seized at the beginning, but he didn''t use it much a long time ago. At this moment, he held the knife again, and slashed forward with the Yandi Talisman. But what was weird was that Qiu Lin''s knife went directly through the opponent''s sea of ??swords, without touching anything, as if it was just a hallucination. Chi Chi Chi Chi! But at the same time, a sea of ??swords covered Zhang Rongfang''s body, and he raised one hand to protect his face. um. All Daohai suddenly stopped. All condensed into one, into a handful. Tang Xinyi was holding a treasured sword, hanging over Zhang Rongfang''s heart. With just one blow, she could pierce the opponent''s heart. "Your strength and speed are very strong, much, much beyond the limit of ordinary people. But... your martial arts is too bad. too poor" She used two bad words in succession to express her disappointment. "If it''s only at this level, you can''t kill three god-worshiping masters. No, it is said that you still have some kind of secret method that can quickly kill worshiping gods? But even if there is such a secret method, three god-worshiping masters You''re not an easy person, just the burst of the spirit line will kill you." She seemed to be lost in talking to herself for a moment. "My martial arts are really not worth mentioning." Zhang Rong said calmly, "Then why didn''t you stab me down?" "You and I have no enmity, why should I kill you." Tang Xinyi asked back. "In addition, if you are willing to give me the secret method of quick killing and worshiping the gods, I can." Poof. Suddenly, her voice paused, and her eyes trembled. Knife, got caught! ? Zhang Rongfang, standing in front of her, was grasping the sword pointed at his heart. Regardless of the blade can cut his palm. But what made Tang Xinyi feel weird and startled even more. Her top-notch sword, Wuguang, which had even killed a god-worshiping guru, now in the hands of the opponent, unexpectedly only cut through one layer of its skin, and it was difficult to cut through the lower layer. The blade was completely stuck by the thick muscle, unable to move. Zhang Rongfang grinned. His white teeth seemed to be glowing coldly at this moment. "Thank you for letting me see the level of the extreme. Then the game is over." Hum! Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s whole body swelled rapidly, becoming bigger, and the blood lotus bloomed on his back covering his whole body. The jet-black long hair seemed to be covered with a blood-red film. There are no limit-breaking skills, and no limit state is required. In an instant, Zhang Rongfang''s size reached four meters, and the shadow completely enveloped Tang Xinyi. The treasured knife was suddenly bounced off, and it spun backwards into the ground far away. Boom! Zhang Rongfang shot out with both arms like cannonballs, like two dragons from both sides, piercing the opponent''s ears. This is Yandi TalismanBlood Pecking Dragon! (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： 413 Under the extreme environment Chapter 413 413 Under the extreme environment The strong airflow was squeezed and dispersed. This move is extremely powerful, twice as strong as Zhang Rongfang''s previous limit! But the same fell through. Although the speed is much faster than before. But it was still a hair''s breadth away, brushing past Tang Xinyi''s head, causing her hair to fly away. She has also started the final ceremony. The final pose of the five-heart taxu sutra that she condensed is called taxu. Can improve body speed, accuracy, and ability to see through in a very short period of time! Chick. Her pupils suddenly shrank at the moment of opening the final pose, like a vertical pupil gap. Apart from this, there are no other changes in his whole body. When Zhang Rongfang passed her arms across her head. Tang Xinyi fell to the ground, holding sharp daggers out of her wrists. The muscles of the elbows and back are like spiders, squirming rapidly and moving forward on the ground. This movement happened to be in front of and below Zhang Rongfang. Five hearts stepping on the virtual scriptures, breaking the limit skills Yueshan! Shua! The two daggers also cut iron like mud, from bottom to top, stabbing towards Zhang Rongfang''s lower abdomen again. The trajectory it draws is unpredictable, like the misty clouds in the mountains, or like a sea of ??trees swaying in the wind. It looks very clear, but it gives people a feeling of being unable to grasp. "Your moves are too simple.!!!?" Before Tang Xinyi finished speaking, she stopped abruptly. Because Zhang Rongfang in front of her eyes dissipated and disappeared like a phantom. Her. She just stabbed! It was just the afterimage of the other party! ? Shua! Tang Xinyi turned around suddenly, just in time to see Zhang Rongfang who was already standing behind her. He turned his back to himself. Basking in the sun. In his right hand, he is lightly holding a black and purple collar flower. The collar flower in the shape of an orchid is exactly the ornament she just pinned around her neck. And since he was able to get her collar flower, it means that if he just went a little further. Tang Xinyi was shocked in her heart. A deadly convulsion that she hadn''t experienced for a long time, instantly ran through her whole body like an electric current. "Did you see it?" Zhang Rongfang turned his face slightly. The clothes on his upper body have long been torn, exposing his bare and burly back. The completely magnified blood lotus was also displayed in front of Tang Xinyi, dazzling and coquettish. "This is the biggest difference between me and you, and them." Gently throwing away the collar flower, Zhang Rongfang turned around slowly, with a calm smile on his face. "I have walked on the right road, and you." He raised his hand and pointed at Tang Xinyi. "You have deviated from the great way. You have become evil heretics!" "You didn''t worship God!?" Tang Xinyi finally made up her mind at this moment, her pupils shrinking to the extreme. "It''s not extreme either!" "What kind of monster are you!?" "Monster?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly disappeared in place. Boom! ! Tang Xinyi soared into the air, was caught by her long hair and flung back, and landed. Boom! Under the huge impact, she raised her head and spat out blood, and immediately wanted to stab her big hand on her long hair. Dangdang! What made her desperate was that her two daggers couldn''t even pierce each other''s skin! ? "Your martial arts are very strong. But martial arts have long deviated from the main road." Zhang Rongfang dragged her long hair, lifted her up in the air, and made her face to face with herself. "I was born in the Daoist sect, I studied literary skills, practiced the orthodox Taoist martial arts, and now I have finally achieved great success! You say I am a monster!?" He brought his face closer to the other person. "Have you heard that three flowers gather at the top, and the five qi are in harmony?" when! Tang Xinyi spat out, and a steel needle shot out suddenly, piercing Zhang Rongfang''s cheek, making a crisp impact sound, and then being bounced away. There was a little red spot on Zhang Rong''s face, but it healed and disappeared soon. "Did you see it? This is the way of immortality! This is the orthodoxy of Taoism! In the future, I will become a fairy!" Well, Zhang Rongfang almost believed it himself after telling too many lies. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, he just wants to find a suitable reason for his own strength and fix it first. As for the rest, as long as it is not considered a monster, it doesn''t matter. "Immortal!?" Tang Xinyi felt that her decades of three views were about to be completely crushed into scum. What the hell! ? She looked at the four-meter-tall monster in front of her, with blood-red muscles covered in blood vessel patterns, a hideous and distorted face, and a mouth with two rows of fangs. What is he called a fairy! ? In the myth, what are those mountain people who live in seclusion in the mountains and have great supernatural powers? Hoo. Her body was thrown out heavily, immediately rolled in mid-air, and landed firmly on the ground. "You won''t kill me?" She asked in surprise. "Why should I kill you." Zhang Rongfang asked back, "I am a high-level Taoist cultivator, and I will definitely become a fairy in the future. What do I care about with you, a mortal who has gone astray?" "." Tang Xinyi felt that she might be suffering from a psychosis. But look at the terrifying blood vessel pattern on the opponent''s body. How could a psychopath develop such a terrifying force. Without worshiping the gods, one can reach this point, killing three masters of worshiping the gods with one against three. Now, she really believed it. I believe that the opponent has really achieved that kind of record. As a high-level member of the Reverse Time Society, she is one of the few people who can choose to retain part of her inherent memory when she loses her memory. Because the situation is extremely stable, she will take the initiative to come to contact. Originally thought it was just a more powerful extreme master. But now it seems. She was wrong. The other party will definitely not be in the extreme state. Because no matter what kind of extreme state, they have absolute mastery of their own martial arts. In the trial just now, the opponent''s martial arts realm was extremely poor, and it seemed that it was relying on some special means to achieve a superficial defense against the enemy. Such an opportunity to fend off the enemy is not even as good as some **** worshiping masters, let alone her. Any chance to defend against the enemy in the extreme realm is far better than the master of worshiping gods. So from the beginning to the end, the other party has no threat to her. till the end. "Can you learn the immortal way you walked!?" Suddenly, Tang Xinyi uttered a sentence inexplicably. A sentence that she herself did not expect. After saying this, she herself was slightly surprised. But then it settled down. Extreme Realm relies more on physical instinct. Since instinct makes her do this, maybe this is the best direction. "Study?" Zhang Rongfang was about to pack up the scattered things on the ground and leave, when he heard this sentence, he was taken aback. He looked at Tang Xinyi who was opposite. The other party is undoubtedly a very high-level extreme master. Its strength is even higher than the previous three **** worship masters. Although I don''t know what method this person used, resulting in extremely fast speed. But at this moment, the superficial layer of Tang Xinyi''s body had begun to ooze blood. Obviously that agility is not without cost. But she was indifferent. Obviously got used to it. As for the forceful swing he just made, he didn''t actually use much force. From the beginning, this woman showed no killing intent towards him. Naturally, he will not kill casually. Can now, learn immortality? Zhang Rongfang reviewed his previous blood lotus formation process. It is simply a blood lotus that naturally occurs after the health value has increased to a certain height. ''No! My blood lotus is formed after my body''s vitality overflows and overflows. Actually, most of the health points that I increased fell on increasing physical fitness, defense, resilience, and endurance. These are the major consumers of life points. Instead, blood lotus. Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, if this is the case. Perhaps it is really possible for him to research and replicate the process of forming the blood lotus. Thus. Maybe he really is no longer a bragging immortal, but will really form a brand new martial arts school! "I don''t know if you have this qualification. Besides, I have no reason to teach you." Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts turned a lot, but in fact it was only a few seconds. "In any case, you killed the God Worship Master and mastered the secret method to quickly kill God Worshipers, the news may have spread. Those who worship God will not let you go. The only one you can ally with is us. "Tang Xinyi said in a deep voice. "who are you?" "Yimeng, Reverse Time Society!" "Reverse Time Club." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "Secret method, can I exchange it with other things?" Tang Xinyi continued. "No, it''s not that I don''t want to change, but this secret method belongs to my unique martial art, and other people can''t use it." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "In this case, you should form an alliance with us. If you have the top-secret information provided by us, you will never be surrounded and killed by the great masters of various sects." Tang Xinyi replied. "They can''t kill me." Zhang Rongfang replied calmly, before Master Yue gave up on him, no one would dare to do anything to him in a fair manner. Besides, he himself is not made of clay, and those great master spirits will need time to verify his authenticity. By that time, another period of time has passed. Maybe he''s a different face again. "In this case, I will come again after a while after you think it over." Tang Xinyi raised her hand and threw out something. Snapped. Zhang Rongfang caught it with one hand. It was a small and exquisite metal black box. It is engraved with various twisted and meaningless scratch lines. "what is this?" "The method of contact. As long as you place this box in the wild and bake it with fire, people around us will come to contact you. When you want to contact me, use this box and have someone notify me. " "Okay." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. "Farewell." Tang Xinyi took a deep breath, dodged, picked up the dagger and short knife a few times, put on the bamboo hat, and quickly walked away. Zhang Rongfang put away the black box and watched the other party leave. For the first time, he began to think about how to summarize the formation process of the blood lotus into a set of systematic martial arts? This is his first real contact with Jijing. Obviously, even a grandmaster in Jijing doesn''t improve his physical fitness much. They mostly use extremely powerful foreign weapons, combined with super strong predictions, precise calculations and shots, to form combat effectiveness. Their own speed is very fast, but their strength is not strong, and their lethality depends entirely on weapons. But the level of defending the enemy first is really too strong. No wonder it can be compared with the God Worship Master, this kind of monster whose physical fitness is far beyond ordinary people. No wonder they are also called monsters by **** worshippers. No matter how good your physical fitness is, if you can''t hit it, you won''t hit it. Even if you worship God, you will be completely killed in the end. Although their strength is weaker, with the help of tools, they can easily kill most worship gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： 414 five tripods one (+8) Chapter 414 414 Five Tripods One (+8) Dan Province. In a clean and comfortable large bedroom. Ding Yu slowly woke up from a deep sleep. He slowly opened his eyes. Above the head is a snow-white mosquito net, like tassels, hanging down from both sides. The faint sky light shines in from the left window, it seems to be morning. Ding Yu took a breath, feeling that his arms were a little heavy, and then he looked around. "!??" His posture at this time is actually with his hands open, and two naked women are lying on one hand! ? There are four women in total. No! ? Ding Yu suddenly felt his legs being pressed. He looked up. Good guy. There are also two women lying on one leg, sleeping soundly. There are six girls in total, all of them are good-looking, with graceful figures, and all of them are naked and have nothing on. But for some reason, Ding Yu''s heart was calm and clear when he saw this scene of blood spurting, and his body had no impulse Then, he found that he was not wearing any clothes. And below his lower abdomen, he felt a stabbing pain from time to time. . Ding Yu knew something was wrong. With his physique and cultivation base of super-grade foreign medicine, no matter what, it is impossible for him to be so imaginary. Even if there are six women, it is impossible to get married so easily. It must have been drugged by someone, but the effect of the drug has not passed. Immediately, he gently pulled his hands and feet out from under these women. Then, he got up quietly, and casually rummaged through a set of clothes from the closet to put on. Looking out from the half-opened window, he could vaguely see the terraced fields in the mountains. "Husband, where are you going?" Suddenly, the youngest woman behind her rubbed her eyes and raised her body. Ding Yu was startled, and rushed forward, jumped out of the window, and ran away. He still has a mission, but he has been trapped here for an unknown number of days. During these days, he was overwhelmed by the medicine as soon as he woke up every day. Except for eating, drinking and lassing, most of the rest of the time was spent in drowsiness. He is a majestic super master with extraordinary talent! In the future, we will continue to make breakthroughs and seek revenge for Hai Long for our brothers! My lord promised him that as long as the matter here is done, he will take him to strangle Hai Long together. But he is still trapped here by a group of young girls! ? Rushing out of the room, Ding Yu became more and more angry. He ran between the houses, with two-story wooden buildings on both sides. Many men and women wearing blue headscarves looked at him curiously from the window. Some people were laughing and chatting with their companions in a language they didn''t understand. In front, a group of boys kicked a small bamboo ball from a distance, and when they saw him running out, they all stopped and looked at him with dumbfounded smiles. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Ding Yu saw that the mountain road leaving the bottom of the valley was just blocked by these boys, and immediately shouted. Although he was born as a bandit, he never killed women and children indiscriminately before. This is his principle. Now it is even more impossible to face these children who are only five, six, seven or eight years old. With a whoosh, he jumped up from the heads of these boys and jumped directly over. Unexpectedly, on the mountain road ahead, a little girl with a blushing face appeared at some point. The girl is only about ten years old, not as high as his thigh. Seeing that he was about to hit him, Ding Yu hurriedly put his toes on the ground again, and then his body flew into the air, jumping over the girl''s head. Poof. The moment he passed the girl, he suddenly felt a numbness in his calf. "Damned!?" Ding Yu was in a bad mood, and was about to stand on the ground, but his legs were no longer in control. With a plop, he fell to the ground again, his vision blurred, and he slowly lost consciousness. Before going to bed, I only saw the girl with flushed cheeks, approaching with a smile, reaching out and rolling his eyelids. "You still want to escape in front of the old man? Such a good physical foundation, and such a strong talent in muscles and bones, you should obediently go back and breed for me." After discovering that Xiaojing''s new husband has a strong physical talent, these days, she used drugs to stimulate Ding Yu to have **** with at least fifteen women every day. Repeat this until the man is completely beaten to death. The descendants born of such secret methods are all very talented. This is also the reason why their small village can last for hundreds of years, and masters emerge in endlessly. I didn''t expect this kid to be able to move after so many days. Now this kid actually wants to run? It''s not good to let him enjoy the beauty every day until he dies, but he still wants to escape? The people outside are really white-eyed wolves, let him sleep so many girls in the village for nothing, and want to run when he lifts his pants, where is such a good thing in the world? * * * Dan Province is different from other provinces. The four seasons here are like spring, the vegetation is diverse, and many flowers bloom all year round. After Zhang Rongfang left the Loess Plateau, the surrounding land gradually began to cover green. As we continue to move forward, the surrounding greenery becomes more and more. On the third day after being separated from Tang Xinyi, he finally found the border stone tablet of Dan Province. Daling has rules, and stone tablets must be placed at every other position on the border as a marking boundary. At this time, Zhang Rong conveniently stood beside one of the stone tablets, looking forward at the landforms of Dan Province. Ten meters in front of him is a winding and smooth official road. The yellow dust above was blown by the strong wind, rolling up bursts of hazy sand mist. Looking beyond the official road, further ahead, there is an endless sea of ??trees. Farther away from the dark green sea of ??trees, there is a phantom of light blue mountains. Occasionally, flocks of birds pass by, making sharp chirping sounds. Zhang Rongfang exhaled, raised his foot forward, and stepped on the official road. It is impossible for him to find Ding Yu as quickly as possible just by diving in like a headless chicken. It is still necessary to be targeted, first to inquire about information. Dan province also sent people there first, but there were not many people, and the information they got was not much. They only knew that Ding Yu disappeared in a place called Yunxia Mountain. There was no more movement after that. But Yunxia Mountain, according to the information obtained by spies, the place is not big, and no one lives there. No matter who caught Ding Yu, the other party is definitely not easy. After all, no matter how bad it is, Ding Yu is also a super master. Zhang Rongfang recalled the information sent back by his subordinates in his mind, and then hurried along the official road. He needs to find the locals here first, find someone who knows the terrain here, in order to get enough information. Run along the official road for a while, and soon, on the wasteland on the right side in front, you can faintly see the light of a campfire. Zhang Rongfang can still smell the faint aroma of boiling milk tea. He approached the past and saw it from a distance. Beside a bonfire, a dozen or so men and women wearing scimitars were sitting around. The proportion of this group of people is a bit strange. In other provinces, what Zhang Rongfang saw was mostly men and few women. But here, among the dozen or so people, most of them are women, and only two are men. And the two men looked sallow and thin, as if recovering from a serious illness. Hearing Zhang Rongfang''s approaching footsteps, the group of people turned their heads to look this way. The first time they saw Zhang Rongfang''s strong body, many women in the team were surprised. The two men felt a faint sense of relief. "Mr. Zhang Rongfang, how many do you dare to ask, but this is a native of Dan Province? Can you sell me a simple map, of course, simple directions are fine, and the reward is easy to say." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists and said in a deep voice. "We are locals." A charming woman with an oval face and long hair coiled up high stood up from the campfire. She was wearing a royal blue tunic dress with a full waist, and the skirt fluttered when she got up, revealing her slender white legs. She has bare legs and no trousers! Zhang Rongfang was slightly surprised. You must know that when traveling in the wild, especially in the hot and humid areas like Dan Province, there should not be too many poisonous insects. If you dont wear trousers and drive in the wild in this environment, no matter what blood type you are, you will be bitten all over your legs. But the woman in front of her was uncharacteristically not wearing trousers. "Mo Qingyu, I am indeed from Wuhuai County, Dan Province. I don''t know where this gentleman is going? If you are not in a hurry, why not go with me?" As if there was no sense of vigilance, the charming woman immediately invited Zhang Rongfang to join the team. seems completely unconcerned that he might be doing him a disservice. "No need, I move fast, and things are urgent, so I just ask a few people to point me in the right direction." Zhang Rongfang refused. His speed is much faster than ordinary galloping horses, so it is naturally impossible to compete with this group of ordinary people. ''Um? What is the taste. '' Zhang Rongfang frowned, held his breath for a moment, and looked at the few people in front of him. With a dark light vision, he saw the charming woman with her right hand behind her back. The inexplicable smell came from her hands. "Looking for death!" Boom! Zhang Rongfang stepped forward, grabbing the woman with his right arm like lightning. "Bold!" Several female guards around had been on alert for a long time. There was a sound of drawing a knife, and he slashed towards Zhang Rongfang at full speed. Dang Dang Dang Dang! Amidst the dense sound of knives and slashes, Zhang Rongfang had six more knives on his arm. But all the blades are like cutting on steel, and they are useless except to cut clothes. The charming woman''s complexion changed drastically, and she quickly backed away. But her speed is within the rank nine in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s good to maneuver in a small area, but it''s a pity that I met Zhang Rongfang. Poof. The woman was held by the neck and hung in the air. The rest of the women were going to continue chopping Zhang Rongfang''s body, but he swept them away at will. One hand is like a halberd, dang dang dang, hitting all the long knives at full speed. The blades were thrown out one after another. A group of women''s wrists were broken and they were thrown several meters by a huge force. Two of the unlucky ones were thrown out and pierced their chests with blood profusely, and it seemed that they were dying. Zhang Rongfang lifted the woman with one hand, his expression gloomy. "Tell me, who sent you here?" He changed his whereabouts so many times along the way, yet he was still being targeted. He wants to see what kind of power is behind it, so powerful. Dare to drug him when they meet? It''s just looking for death. His physical vitality is unbelievably strong now. Ordinary poisons can be used as chili seasoning, and ordinary drugs do not have dozens of times the amount of ordinary people, and they have no effect on him at all. But just now he could actually feel a little bit, uh. It seems that he didn''t feel it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： 415 Wuding Er (ask for ticket +9) Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Wuding Er (ask for tickets +9) The gloom on Zhang Rongfang''s face quickly dissipated. He recognized the smell of the powerful drug that the other party used, but...he didn''t feel it. Apparently the drug was no longer working for him. "I, my...throat" The charming woman struggled, her legs kicking in mid-air. Zhang Rongfang relaxed some strength and let him go to the ground. "Tell me. What identity, what origin, what are you doing here? Why are you drugging me?" The charming woman''s complexion was pale, she glanced at the ground, and saw the two subordinates who were only breathing out but not breathing in, and felt scared for a while. "My name is Mo Qingyu, I didn''t lie to you. I''m really from Wuhuai County, Dan Province. This trip I plan to go to Jinrong City to buy medicines and go back. I really just ran into you on the road!" She can tell now that she really met a strong man this time. And he must be a strongman who is quite familiar with this set of poisoning methods, otherwise he would not have reacted so violently and so quickly. just a pity She unconsciously glanced at Zhang Rongfang''s burly body, feeling a great pity. If it can be done this time, she also plans to calm down and go back to have a few children at home and enjoy the family happiness. As for the two foreign men who were also kidnapped by her and joined the team, they had long been forgotten by her. "It was just a chance encounter, why did you drug me?!" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t understand. "My lord, this is how they are here!" One of the two thin men beside him hurriedly explained. At this moment, the two of them had tears in their eyes, looking at Zhang Rongfang as if seeing a great savior. "That''s it?" Zhang Rongfang looked at this person. "make it clear." "It''s my lord. In Dan Province, people who run businesses outside generally know that when they meet passers-by, if they meet a man, they will tell whether the other person is a local. If they are not local, they will look at the food for dinner. " The man quickly explained. "The so-called watching food and eating is robbing men. Grab good-looking, strong, and talented ones, and bring them back to captivity for reproduction." "Bah, you are just two useless snacks, how dare you put gold on your face?" Mo Qingyu spat at the two of them disdainfully. "You **** me more than a dozen times a day, who can bear it!?" The man jumped up, screaming aggrievedly, with tears in his eyes. Mo Qingyu started a big fight with him. It seems that he doesn''t care about the two subordinates who died beside him. Zhang Rongfang was speechless, and everyone slapped everyone when he went up. After two slaps, the two quieted down, each covering their swollen faces, and continued. "The main big cities in Dan Province are the same as the outside, but in remote areas, most of the small towns are surrounded by the same customs." The man continued. "Customs." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, Hai Long should come in and tidy up this place. What the **** style. Now he vaguely guessed why Ding Yu disappeared inexplicably after entering. "Does this custom exist outside all the big cities here?" He repeated the question again. "You answer." He pointed to Mo Qingyu. "It''s because we don''t like to get married normally. After arresting people outside, we can take them back to play for a while and then replace them with new ones if they are broken. In this way, we can change many types in a lifetime. Compared with getting married and living with a man for a lifetime, I don''t know how much better. . Mo Qingyu whispered back. "Then you are not afraid of pregnancy?" Zhang Rongfang asked puzzled. "We have the medicine, you can get pregnant if you want, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to." Mo Qingyu took it for granted. . Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt that if this group of women were taken out and matched with Xizong''s group of bald donkeys, they might be a perfect match. * * * Ding Yu woke up again from his stupor. He was tied to a large bed made of stone this time. The thick hemp ropes on his arms were soaked in oil, and they were wrapped round and round around his body, making them extremely strong. Surrounding it is a somewhat dark basement. A plump woman in black, with her back facing him, was sitting at the table writing something quickly. "Your physique is very good, so I bought you from the elder." The woman seemed to know that he had woken up, and said softly. "Who are you? Where am I?" Ding Yu took a deep breath and smelled some kind of strong incense in the stone room. "You don''t need to worry about where you are, you just need to know that from today onwards, you are my dog, Lan Siyi." The woman stood up and turned around, revealing a rotten face covered with various pustules and blood sores. This face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, almost causing Ding Yu to vomit out a mouthful of gastric juice. Compared to the previous life, at least the people lying next to him are pretty, and several of them are considered beauties. But this one in front of you. "After being squeezed for so many days, you still have the energy to escape. Your physique, perhaps, can be useful to the elder sister." The woman in black approached Ding Yu and observed him carefully. "You are simply crazy!" Ding Yu struggled, trying to break the rope with his natural strength, but to no avail, his whole body was obviously still under the effect of the medicine, and he couldn''t exert any strength at all. "Do you know who I am!? How dare you humiliate me like this!?" Ding Yu finally couldn''t help but roared loudly. He originally didn''t want to reveal his identity, but now, if he doesn''t say it, he is afraid that he will die soon! "Oh? What identity?" There was a hint of interest in the eyes of the woman in black. "I am Zhang Ying''s confidant of Daozi Daozi! This time I came to Dan Province to carry out a secret mission! If you are sensible, let me go! Then give me compensation, otherwise when my boss comes to the door, you will be alone I can''t eat all of them and walk around!" Ding Yu growled in a low voice, and finally spit out the identity and background that had been suppressed for a long time. "The Dao teaches the Tao?" Sure enough, after hearing this, the woman in black had an inexplicable surprise in her eyes. "What evidence do you have." She said solemnly. I was in a relaxed mood just now, but now I feel a little bit more. If it is really a high-ranking confidant of Daoism, then once they find out that they took him down. The woman in black suddenly had a fierce look in her eyes. "I have the token on me! Songheguan token!" Ding Yu said loudly. The woman in black stepped forward and touched his body, but there was nothing. What kind of token was found out by the first wave of women and thrown away. Not only that, but also the bank notes he was carrying with him are all gone After discovering this, the hope in Ding Yu''s eyes gradually turned into despair. There is nothing to prove his identity, then he will. "Stay obediently, I will come to pamper you later." The woman in black patted his cheek, turned and walked out of the stone room. Passing through the stone hall and going up the steps, she soon came to a somewhat dark corridor. Out of the corridor, there is another stone hall. There are already three masked women waiting here. The woman in black, Lan Siyi, also took out a black scarf from her sleeve and covered it. Then he sat cross-legged beside the three women and waited quietly. Four people sit in a big circle, with a distance of three meters between each other. In the middle of the circle is a huge round pit. The sounds of various insects crawling in the round pit continued to be heard. In the middle of the round pit, at the center of the circle, there is an isolated stone pillar standing straight. It''s like a reserved seat. Time passed by little by little. About half an hour later. A figure in a white skirt flew past the entrance, lightly landed on the central stone pillar, and stood still. "Where is Elder Spider?" The figure turned around, with a somewhat rough silver mask on one face, making it impossible to see clearly. "Old Spider went out to chase and kill rebels, and the Yunmeng Qiansi Web she worked so hard to build was stolen by one of her trusted disciples, and she fled outside." A woman replied in a deep voice. "When did you go?" the masked woman asked. "Half a month ago." "Well, then leave her alone, let''s continue with what we did last time." The masked woman sat cross-legged on the central stone pillar. "Right now, I have practiced the supreme technique of the original school - the highest state of the Wanbiting Heart Sutra: coagulation of blood into yin. The blazing body of Taiyin has been completed. In order to be safe, we have even successfully refined a batch of three spirits, the king of all poisons." "Up to now, the outside world is turbulent, the general situation is changing, and there are five kings fighting. This once-in-a-hundred-year opportunity, it is time for me to be born, and I will unify the sensor door and rule the world!" The masked woman had a cold voice, full of absolute confidence. "Master Pai, are you going to worship God?" The four women around heard the words, but they didn''t have any doubts. Instead, their bodies trembled slightly, and they seemed to be excited. "A few days ago, I worshiped the gods. I also tested it. The king of all poisons can also be useful for worshiping the gods!" The masked woman replied coldly. "It is rumored that the Moon King was born in Dadu. Today, we have lifted the restraint of the sect. Next, we will go to Dadu to meet the new Moon King who suddenly appeared." "The master of the faction is immortal, sweeping and invincible!" The surrounding four women looked excited, and they all fell to the ground and shouted. "It is rumored that the Moon King has a spirit to generalize it," a woman in black asked worriedly. "Don''t worry, although I''m just a god-worshiping master, even a grand master and a spiritual general cannot escape the power of the king of all poisons! I use my own poisonous body as the basis, no matter who fights with me, they will die! Martial arts is already a joke to me! "The silver-faced woman said confidently with her arms open. "Everything in the world has medicinal properties. If the medicinal properties are opposite, it is highly poisonous. If the opposite is extreme, it will be the king of all poisons! Ever-changing, this is the root of my Wuding Sect''s supreme mastery of the Myriad Devouring Heart Sutra!" "Look, everyone, what Daoism, Zhenyijiao, if you don''t submit, you will all die to me! Going out of the province this time, we will surely create the eternal glory of the Wuding School! " "The master of the faction will last forever, and rule the world!" The four girls shouted frantically. They didn''t doubt Paizhu''s words at all. Because they are masters of poisoning, there are too many. There are many individuals who are much stronger than them, but they all fall under various poisons. So in the Wuding School, martial arts are only secondary, and only the use of poison is the highest. Once the highest state of the Heart Sutra is practiced, the faction master will not be afraid of any poison, and he will become a physique similar to the king of poisons. With such a physique, no matter what martial arts master you are, as long as you fight, you will die if you touch it. Simply invincible! "By the way, Patriarch, I have received a new good thing here. It may be helpful to your new drug research." At this moment, Lan Siyi said suddenly. "Oh?" The silver-masked woman looked at this person upon hearing this. "what?" "A strong man with a strong physique. His strength is not strong, that is to say, super-grade foreign medicine. But his physical talent is very strong." Lan Siyi said seriously. "but." "But what?" the silver-masked woman asked. "However, he claims to be a confidant of Daoist Taoist Zhang Ying. He came to Dan Province this time to carry out a secret mission. I didn''t find any evidence on him, but I feel that this person is not lying." The woman in black replied. "The Daoist Taoist? What is that?" The silver-faced woman waved her hand indifferently, "Even if Yue Dewen Jin Yuyan is here, life and death are up to me! Don''t worry about the Taoism, bring someone over for me to have a look. If it is suitable, I will allow you A share of Tianhe water." "Thank you Patriarch!" The woman in black was overjoyed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： 416 Five Ding Three Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Five tripods and three The setting sun is slanting to the west, and the dim light passes from the top of the courtyard wall, through the treetops, and falls on the edge of the white stone chessboard. Several chess pieces are covered with withered and fallen leaves, and they flip slightly in the wind. A petite and beautiful woman in a white dress with a golden bell around her waist. Sit quietly at one end of the chessboard. "If there is a lovesickness that can''t be lifted, it will make the love go deep into Qingyao" (Qingyao, a kind of lantern that Daling puts in the river to express his thoughts. People will write the last words of their feelings on the lampshade. When the lantern Flying away means forgetting everything and starting over.) "If you don''t see Qing Yao, you can forget everything. But you are not suitable for taking the path of extreme passion." A tall man in a blue robe with fluttering sleeves had already stood at the end of the courtyard at some point. He approached slowly, and sat down at the other end of the chessboard familiarly. "Among the four extreme states, the extreme heart is the easiest, but also the weakest. But it is the safest one." He looked at the opposite woman. "You want to follow the laws of polarity and demons, but neither of them are suitable for you." "But I''ve already gone halfway. I can''t turn back." The woman raised her head, revealing a confused and pale face. She is the celestial girl Tongzhang who has disappeared for some time! "If you insist, I can indeed help you. But you are not suitable for these two paths." The man sighed. "I''m not afraid." Tongzhang stretched out his hand and placed it lightly on the chess piece, "Someone once told me that in this world, only strength can last forever. And Jilu and Tianmo are the strongest." She felt the coldness on the chess pieces, and vaguely knew that she had forgotten a lot. Also became a lot stronger. But not enough "Then you will be very painful." The man replied. "I have experienced too much pain, it doesn''t matter. No one understands pain better than me. It will only make me stronger." Tong Zhang replied. "." The man did not reply. He just looked sideways at the sinking sunset. "If you are really sure, then think of your original desire first. Not getting what you want is the most fundamental thing." The celestial girl looked up at the man. "At first... I wanted to live, then later I forgot." "Then what do you remember?" the man asked. "I still remember." Tong Zhang lowered his head. "I" Her mind went blank, and she couldn''t answer anything at all. "You know that getting stronger can lead to a better life, and you forget everything in order to become stronger. Your only obsession is to become stronger. But you also forget that you don''t know why you want to become stronger." The man sighed. "If you don''t remember anything, then look for your past memories. Whether it''s revenge, gratitude, or protection, no matter what it is, as long as it''s yours and the most important thing, go get it Come back. Whether it is the demon or the law of the extreme, this is very important. Otherwise, you will never be able to set foot higher if you are so foolish. You will always be stuck in the first stage. " "I understand." Tong Zhang closed his eyes and nodded slightly. * * * Dan Province, Yunxia Mountain. After two days of rushing on the road, Mo Qingyu and his team finally took Zhang Rongfang to find Yunxia Mountain. As for where they were going? Then it is out of Zhang Rongfang''s concern. Yunxia Mountain is famous for the fact that the top of the mountain is often bathed in clouds and mist, refracted by the rays of the sun. The mountain is not big, but the official roads and mountain roads below are densely intertwined, which is an important place where Dan Province and other provinces intersect. On both sides of Yunxia Mountain, there are large areas of steep and difficult valleys, mountains and so on. Only here is the most suitable for traffic. "This is Yunxia Mountain." Mo Qingyu stood on the **** of a small hill, pointing to a mountain not far away to introduce. "From here, there are three road directions, namely to Fucheng, Muyang, and Sijiufeng." "Generally, when outsiders enter the province, they will go to Fucheng first to inquire about news. After all, Fucheng has the largest population and information extends in all directions." Zhang Rongfang looked at the mountain peak, and then glanced around. He was imagining, if he were Ding Yu, and he came here with a map in his hand, what would be the first thing to do? "Ask. I will ask someone first." Zhang Rongfang feels that his brain has become much smarter recently. I feel that flesh and blood supplementation seems to be really useful for improving aptitude. "Where can I find someone to ask?" "There may be only three channels, one: passers-by. Two: herbs and woodcutters. Three: nearby residents." Passers-by are the most difficult to grasp, because the randomness is too large. As for the woodcutter who gathered herbs and woodcutters, he looked around and saw nothing. Obviously, no one came here to chop wood and gather herbs. Last nearby resident. "Are there any residents nearby?" He asked suddenly. "We don''t come here very often." Mo Qingyu hesitated. "Then you are useless." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes turned cold. "Wait, wait!" Mo Qingyu shuddered and shouted immediately, "There are so many of us, maybe we know something about the surrounding situation!" She hurried to discuss with the rest of the women. At this time, they were the only ones in the team. The two men who were captured by the fascination were released long ago. A group of people ask and answer, repeatedly ask, and ask. Finally, Mo Qingyu found a woman who was familiar with the situation nearby. She pulls people up. "I''m old, my lord! My name is Chen Daniu and I am nineteen years old!" This woman has beautiful features and a good upper body figure, but her skin is a little darker, her hands are rough and chapped, she is obviously used to doing farm work since she was a child. "Da Niu, hurry up, don''t keep your lord waiting!" Mo Qingyu hurriedly urged. "Yes." Chen Daniu briefly introduced the surrounding situation. From her dictation, everyone learned that there are three nearest villages around Yunxia Mountain. Go to the village in the direction of Fucheng, and there is a place called Ranxin Village. Immediately, Zhang Rong asked her to lead the way to the village. The group of people crossed several hills non-stop, and soon found the Ranxin Village that Daniu mentioned. The village is not big, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one entrance and exit. There is also a wooden building and arrow tower at the entrance. After the people from Mo Qingyu went up to negotiate, the group was allowed to enter the village. Soon, after paying some favors, Zhang Rongfang easily met the head of the villagea 70-year-old man with the body of a girl. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you? I thought you were traveling merchants nearby, but I didn''t have any goods. If you want to find out something, hurry up, I have to go back to work." The village chief''s name is Zheng Chunjuan. Although she is petite, but in The prestige in the whole village is obviously not small. Zhang Rongfang noticed that the woman who served them tea would tremble slightly when facing the village head, obviously extremely frightened. "That''s it. I want to find out if there has ever been a young man like this who passed by here before?" Zhang Rongfang handed over Ding Yu''s face that he had just drawn with charcoal. Zheng Chunjuan took it and looked at it. On the paper, a man''s face, which was drawn delicately and exquisitely, appeared in front of his eyes. "This person" She pursed her lips, as if trying to remember. Actually, there are at least ten or twenty men who come into their village every month, so I dont necessarily remember them. But Ding Yu made a deep impression on her. It''s all because this kid has been squeezed for so many days, but he still has the strength to escape, and his legs are not weak. Really talented! So she was very impressed with it. How long has passed at this time, and someone came to look for it so soon. She didn''t expect it. It wasnt so fast before. It usually took several months, or even half a year, before someone came to ask. Most of them have no news, and no one pays attention to the missing people. "I don''t have any impression of this person." As for acting skills, the village head Zheng Chunjuan has long been proficient, and her heartbeat doesn''t even speed up. How many times they have done this kind of thing to deal with the relatives of the men they found. He had already dealt with it easily, without changing his face. "Think again?" Zhang Rongfang unconsciously revealed a touch of gold in his hand. That is the color of gold leaf. Zheng Chunjuan saw it, and a trace of greed flashed in her eyes. But she thought about it for a while, and shook her head helplessly. "Sorry, sir, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I have never seen this person before." Zhang Rongfang carefully stared at the other party with his dark-light vision, but there was nothing unusual about his expression, heartbeat, or breathing. It seems that I really dont know He exhaled lightly and stood up. "Since that''s the case, I''m sorry to bother you. I''ll take my leave." He still left a coin and turned to leave. "Guest go slowly." Zheng Chunjuan picked up the money with a smile and watched the other party leave. She didn''t throw the broken silver away until she could no longer see anyone. She doesn''t like this little money at all. Especially when I just got a large sum of money from that Ding Yu. The amount of money is so huge, and that token, at first glance, it is not an ordinary power background. People who can be found so quickly, casually revealing information, isn''t that asking for trouble? Zheng Chunjuan smiled, she is not that stupid. Outside the house, Zhang Rongfang and his team walked quickly between the houses, preparing to leave the village. Passing by a few small buildings, Zhang Rongfang noticed that there were girls in the buildings who put yellow flowers on the bronze mirrors. Pasting yellow flowers is the custom of the previous dynasty. Since the founding of Daling Dynasty, many provinces have not had this custom for two hundred years. There are still Looking at these girls after removing the decals, there are faint flower marks on their faces, which is beautiful and elegant. In addition, many of their clothes are of good material. There are also houses here, all of which are two-story buildings. "This village is very rich," he said. "It should be because it belongs to Heilong Township and is next to the main traffic road." Mo Qingyu replied in a low voice. Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, and indeed, the external traffic of the entire Dan Province passes through here. In this way, there is some truth to being rich. Immediately, he stopped thinking about it and walked out of the village with a group of people. The huntress on guard on the tower whistled at them from a distance, with a frivolous look on her face. Leaving the village, Zhang Rongfang decided to go directly to Fucheng. Over there, you can first contact the leading personnel you sent, and then gather a group of local personnel to conduct a large-scale search. This is much more efficient than searching by yourself. "No!" Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped in the forest. "My lord?" Mo Qingyu and others stopped behind in confusion. "What''s wrong?" "Why can''t you see a man in that village?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "." A group of women looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what it meant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： 417 Five tripods and four (and the last one Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Five Tripod Four "There are so many women, if there are no men, how can they have children to continue the village?" Zhang Rongfang said again. "Yes!" Mo Qingyu also responded. "Even if there are many cities, most of them are normal families, and they all want to get married. Although our Dan Province has far more women than men, it is not completely without men!" "So...there is a problem with that village!" Zhang Rong turned cold, turned around and hurried back towards Ranxin Village. Without men, the village can continue, so what is it? There is only one answerto rob men, use them for reproduction, and then dispose of them. Soon, the group returned to the entrance of the village again. The huntress on the tower froze for a moment, and shouted a few words in mountain dialect. Zhang Rongfang ignored her and walked directly across to the village. The village chief, Zheng Chunjuan, was not in the village chief''s building at this time, but was watching a group of little girls playing with her hands behind her back. Look at his kind face, with light in his eyes, and a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. "Several distinguished guests, how do you go and come back?" Seeing Zhang Rongfang and others returning, Zheng Chunjuan asked with a puzzled face. "I want to ask the village chief a question." Zhang Rongfang stepped forward. "Why are there no men in your village? Not a single man?" "A man?" Zheng Chunjuan was taken aback. Suddenly, a faint fragrance wafted towards Zhang Rongfang and the others. Hiss. In an instant, Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. He opened his mouth wide, with a huge lung capacity, allowing him to inhale for a moment, unexpectedly forcefully inhaling all the aromas floating around him into his mouth and nose. Everyone around could vaguely feel that their dresses were slightly floating due to the surge of air currents. "It seems." Breathing out, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes turned cold, "I found the right place." "!??" Zheng Chunjuan opened his mouth wide. Just now, what did she see! ? This guy actually used his mouth to **** all the fragrance into his body! And he is still as if nothing happened, safe and sound! ? "Children! Someone is looking for trouble!" Suddenly, Zheng Chunjuan reacted and let out a loud roar. But before she finished speaking, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Zhang Rongfang, who was five meters away just now, unexpectedly arrived in front of her in an instant. Raise one hand. Boom! Zheng Chunjuan''s body flew horizontally, crashing through the planks of a small building. "Kill him! Dare to hit Granny Juan!" The eyes of a group of girls around were fierce, and they took out small bags from the small bags on their waists, untied them, and threw them at Zhang Rongfang and others. These small bags were still half empty, and they spun and spilled a large amount of powder. Dizzy powder floating around, these are all drugs! Zhang Rongfang turned sideways to avoid the powder, picking up dirt under his feet. Puff. A large piece of mud was lifted up and kicked out with a sweep. The kicked mud clods were like bullets, hitting these girls with puff puff puff. In a blink of an eye, one piece fell down. At this time, the surrounding female villagers who were working outside surrounded them. A dozen or so women unfolded their movements, leaped high, and slashed fiercely at Zhang Rongfang with a scimitar in their hands. Most of the rest held pitchforks and hoes. He smashed Zhang Rongfang''s head with all his strength. They surrounded the surrounding area, forming some kind of combined attack formation. Looking at his proficiency, it is obviously not the first time he has done this. And judging from the weapons in these women''s hands, Zhang Rongfang could faintly smell a sweet and fishy smell. Obviously, these weapons are also highly poisonous. "Since you all want to die, then I will fulfill you." His eyes darkened, he stepped on his feet suddenly, and sprinted forward. Boom! ! Several women in front of them were knocked into the air on the spot, their bones were broken, and they fainted before they could scream. Not only that, the rest of the women who came one after another were also scattered by Zhang Rongfang. It''s okay if they don''t fight, but Zhang Rongfang is also secretly surprised when they actually fight. There are at least double-digit high-quality masters hidden in this village! And they are all extremely good at using poison, and most of the weapons on their bodies are poisoned. when! When Zhang Rongfang stopped, more than a dozen kitchen knives flew out, slashing at his back and chest. But to no avail, all made metal clattering sounds. He grabbed a woman on the right, pinched her neck, bent down, and charged. Throw! The woman rolled and shot out, like a shell, crashing into a group of village women who came. More than a dozen people fell to the ground with fractures on the spot. Five people died of vomiting blood, and the rest were seriously injured. Finding that this method was the easiest, Zhang Rongfang grabbed a woman again, ignoring her struggle, held her legs, and shook her hard. Amidst the whistling and spinning sound, the woman swept across and bumped into another group of women who rushed up. Once again, it caused a **** mess. This was repeated, and in a blink of an eye, the number of women in the village had been killed or injured as high as sixty or seventy. Zheng Chunjuan was helped up from the corner with difficulty. "Stop!" She looked at the corpses with limbs and arms all around her, and she was so anxious that she felt cold all over, and tears couldn''t help gushing from her eyes. Boom! Another human cannonball flew out, killing and injuring more than a dozen people, Zhang Rongfang moved his lower arm. walked towards her slowly. A group of female villagers around retreated in a circle, with fear and trembling expressions on their faces. "You devil! Stop! Your companion is in my hands!" Zheng Chunjuan shouted loudly with all her strength. A group of strong women behind her were grabbing the stunned Mo Qingyu and the others, and dragging them forward. "Oh?" Zhang Rongfang tilted his head, his eyes were slightly red. The blood here made him instinctively want to **** it. But fortunately, this impulse is not great. And it''s not the urge to complete with flesh and blood, but just a simple desire for the pleasure obtained when sucking blood. "Companion? Then kill him." Zhang Rongfang spread his hands and continued to walk towards the opponent step by step. "You, you.!!!?" Zheng Chunjuan''s voice was trembling. When she saw that the strongest eighth-rank master in her village was as weak as a baby in front of the other party, she knew that she really kicked the iron plate this time. up. Moreover, it is not these things that scare her the most. It''s their biggest reliance, the best top-level drug, which is highly poisonous, and it has no effect on this person! Shua! At the moment when she was dazed, Zhang Rongfang appeared in front of her as if teleported. Slap with one hand. Boom! ! Zheng Chunjuan flew out again, half of her bones were broken. Even if she is a ninth-rank master, in front of the opponent at this time, she is like an ordinary person who has never practiced martial arts. And she quietly sprinkled more than ten kinds of large doses of mixed poisonous dust, which fell on the opponent, only to make him slap his nose. "Don''t! Don''t hurt the village chief''s mother-in-law!" Just when Zhang Rongfang was about to step forward to interrogate the old man again. Suddenly, a handsome young woman ran out of the villagers on one side. "What do you want to ask!? Let me tell you!" the woman shouted loudly, with tears and snot all over her face. "Very good, this makes me more sensible." Zhang Rongfang felt that he was too gentle before, so others always thought he was easy to talk to. So, he remembered the lesson this time. Later, he can choose to be more direct. He threw Ding Yu''s portrait out again. "His name is Ding Yu, and he belongs to me. Find him. I can spare you. If you can''t find him." The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing his white teeth. "Then you all don''t live." The woman picked up the portrait, took a closer look, and trembled. "I know I know him!" She replied loudly immediately. "He was sold to people from the Wuding faction by the village chief!" "Wuding faction? Where are they?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know that we can only contact them briefly. They have always been very mysterious. The contact point is in Black Dragon City!" "take me." * * * Ding Yu woke up again, it was already dark. He looked at Lan Siyi, who got up and put on her dress contentedly, and let out a tired breath. I thought it would be much easier to switch to one person. Who would have thought that this Lan Siyi was actually extremely strong in martial arts! Stronger than him! ? So he was tragic. "You have a good rest in the room, and you are not allowed to go anywhere." Lan Siyi got up, took two scimitars, and tied them crossed behind her back. Put on a bunch of stud earrings and a bunch of colorful necklaces. Then change your shoes and go out. "Remember to take a shower at night and wait for me." Bang. The door is closed, but not locked. So relieved of me? Ding Yu was taken aback for a moment. He is also a super master, so if he is allowed to move freely, isn''t he afraid of him running out? But as soon as he started, he felt numb and weak all over. "I knew it." Ding Yu wanted to cry but had no tears. He felt that since he came to Dan Province, he had been in trouble, and he had no force, but he couldn''t use it. Sitting up with difficulty, he looked at the empty stone chambers around him and let out a long sigh. Although the previous news was passed on once, the adults must be very disappointed, right? Obviously, he sent himself here to investigate the information of the main medicine, but in the end, he actually fell to this point, and even pretended that he had found the clue of the main medicine, just to go out and find someone to rescue him. Ding Yu was filled with grief for a moment. While feeling sorry for himself, suddenly his eyes touched a few bookshelves in the corner of the room. ''Book? He was taken aback for a moment. He knows how to read and write, and the books... the books that can be placed in the bedroom are definitely taken out to read frequently. perhaps Ding Yu had a thought in his mind. He got up quickly and slowly moved closer to the bookshelf. Start looking carefully at the titles above. "Poison Classic Third Edition", "Qingyang Pharmacopoeia", "Wang Chen Shi Xuan Lu", "Compendium of Ten Thousand Medicines", "Five Tripod Sacred Heart", "Leaving World Holy Medicine". The titles of a book are all related to drugs. Ding Yu swallowed her saliva. Taking a deep breath, he stretched out his hand tremblingly, and took out one of the books. He didn''t want to shake, but he couldn''t control himself. It was purely because he was scared by poison. Who knows if there is any poison in these books. Hiss. Fortunately, he was safe and sound until a elixir of the world was drawn out. "It''s okay, it''s okay, these books that I often read by myself are indeed not poisonous. Otherwise, if you have nothing to do, take the antidote every day, and it will cause harm to your body." Ding Yu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly opened the book. Soon, he lifted his spirits and found the information on the main medicine that Mr. Yiyi needed to findthree ecstasy incense! The most important thing is that under this precious medicine, it is recorded in small print that there is a special plantation in the Wuding Sect! It can be used to refine three top poisons. (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： 418 Wuding Wu (+10 and finally all paid off, thanks Chapter 418 418 Wudingwu (+10 will be paid off in the end, thank you all, hahahaha!) Black Dragon City, the name is quite domineering, but in the local dialect of Dan Province, Black Dragon actually refers to a kind of black earthworm. The so-called earthworms are also called earthworms. Black Dragon City naturally refers to the city that specializes in producing this kind of earthworms. "Where is Black Dragon City?" Zhang Rongfang stood on a hillside, overlooking the basin. In the basin, there is a town like a black spot, quietly embedded in a large sea of ??dark green trees. Around the black spot, there are continuous slender chariots and horses, flowing in and out like gray lines. "Yes." Mo Qingyu was already out of breath at this time, and his face was pale. The rest of the dozen or so female guards were slightly better, but they were also sweating profusely. No way, anyone who runs fifty miles in a row will be like them. In addition, there are two women from Ranxin Village, one named Xie Rou and the other named Hongdou, who were brought out by Zhang Rongfang to lead the way. These two are less than 30 years old, but their martial arts are much better. According to the two of them, they have broken through the limit five times, that is, they have entered the fifth-rank level. Now it seems that he is indeed much stronger physically. "Let''s go, take me to contact the people from the Wuding faction." After learning the previous lesson, Zhang Rongfang decided not to play tricks and go straight to Huanglong. Quickly resolve the matter of Ding Yu and the main medicine of Jin Chan Gong, and he can still save time to see his senior brother Zhang Qingzhi who lives in seclusion here. It would be the best if I could learn about Yue Shi''s current situation from him. "The last time we contacted, we happened to meet people from the Wuding faction passing by, and they were also in Black Dragon City. Now there is no guarantee that they will be there. We can only leave a contact signal and wait slowly. " Because of the previous incident in the village, Hongdou still has red eye circles, but she dare not not answer, and replied in a low voice. "I don''t care what your reason is, I just want the result." Zhang Rongfang didn''t even look at her, and walked directly towards Black Dragon City. The style of the previous dynasty is still left here, and the whole city is surrounded by tall walls. You must know that in Daling, because of the prosperity of martial arts, all major cities have already broken down the city walls and regarded them as ordinary decorations. But here, it seems that the city wall still has a protective meaning. Zhang Rongfang is 2.5 meters tall, walking on the official road here, quite eye-catching. Surrounded by people less than two meters tall. Even those who are 1.9 meters are rare. The passers-by who come and go are mostly wearing blue and black headscarves, and women wear more skirts, wearing all kinds of jewelry, earrings, studs and necklaces piled up on their bodies as if they dont need money. There are also people wearing bracelets and anklets on their hands and feet. I dont know if its decoration or something else. Enter the official road from the mountain, and then from the official road to the gate of Black Dragon City. Zhang Rongfang walked in front, and the group of passers-by encountered basically only one man out of ten women. Compared with women, men are quite normal. Dressing up is no different from other provinces. While walking, many people raised their eyes to the tallest Zhang Rongfang from time to time. Soon, Hongdou took everyone to an inn called Cuifangju. She and Xie Rou went forward and talked a lot with the proprietress in dialect, during which they pointed to Zhang Rongfang and others from time to time. The proprietress gave Zhang Rongfang a wink from afar, twisted her waist, turned around and went down. Red beans come back. "My lord, we need to wait here for a few days. If someone from the Wuding faction comes out again, the proprietress will help us pay attention and notify." "What is her identity?" "She often helps the Wuding faction to purchase materials here, so she is very familiar with it." Hongdou replied. "Can she speak official language?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Should be. After all, doing business here is an inn business. It''s impossible to know the official language." Hongdou hesitated to answer. Zhang Rongfang suddenly got up from his seat in the inn and walked directly towards the proprietress. Two strong women with red turbans gave a cold shout and stepped forward to stop them. Swept by Zhang Rongfang with one arm, they fell out and fell to the ground. Hoo. A gust of wind passed by, before the rest of the people could react in time. Zhang Rongfang has already stood in front of the proprietress. He is 2.5 meters and the proprietress is 1.6 meters. The two stand facing each other, like an adult watching a child. "I want to find someone from the Wuding faction, how fast is the fastest time?" Zhang Rongfang asked bluntly. "Sir, are you begging for help? If you want to use Ranxin Village to suppress me, then you have to think about the consequences." The proprietress didn''t panic, she leaned her back against the stone wall and smiled sweetly, the beauty mole on the corner of her mouth was bright red Want to drip. Boom! Zhang Rongfang stretched one arm through the stone wall behind her, and slowly pulled it out. The stone powder fell on the proprietress''s shoulders and face. "What did you just say? I didn''t catch it." The smile on the proprietress''s face froze. Ten minutes later, in the best coral room of the inn. The proprietress stood by the table with a downcast look on her face, looking at Zhang Rongfang who sat down to drink tea. "Guest officer, ask me, if you know anything, I, Ding Xiaocui, know everything and talk about it." "How do you contact people from the Wuding faction?" Zhang Rongfang said bluntly. Hongdou Xierou, Mo Qingyu and others stood behind him. It looked like he was the leader of the group. But the proprietress observed carefully and found that most of the women''s attention was on Zhang Rongfang. As long as Zhang Rongfang''s voice is a little louder, this group of people will tremble unconsciously. This kind of situation will only appear when there is a great fear of people after a great shock. "People of the Wuding faction live in seclusion in various underground stone chambers. Most people can''t find them at all, so they can only wait for them to come out on their own. My answer is still the same as before, no way." Ding Xiaocui said helplessly. "Since you know the Wuding faction, you should know their origin, right?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "I know, five grounds and thirteen sects. I used to be from the induction door, but I left it later. Naturally, it is clear." Ding Xiaocui, the proprietress, rolled her eyes and replied. "Tell me, who are the masters in their faction?" "A master? There are many masters. The most powerful is naturally the five elders who are known as the five poisons." Ding Xiaocui gave a brief introduction. "The five poisons of the Wuding School are different from the five poisons we ordinary people call. The five poisons we generally talk about among the people refer to poisonous snakes, scorpions, centipedes, toads, and geckos. " "But in fact, in the eyes of experts who really use poison, geckos are not very poisonous. It is a misinformation to say that gecko urine is deaf to the ears and blind to the eyes. The real five poisons, the position of the gecko, should be the spider. So the five elders of the Wuding School also correspond to five highly poisonous substances. Old snake, old scorpion, old centipede, old lady toad, old spider. " Compared to Mo Qingyu and Hongdou before, Ding Xiaocui obviously knew a lot more. "Continue." Zhang Rongfang knocked on the table and said in a deep voice. "Under the five elders, there are many disciples. Generally, disciples are divided according to the color of their clothes. Red is the highest, followed by blue, green and gray. In addition, in the Wuding faction, strength does not depend on who has the strongest martial arts, but on the means of poisoning. "Ding Xiaocui explained. "Speaking of it, you haven''t made any small moves. Don''t you people like poisoning the most?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Oh, since the red beans are all planted in your hands, how can I dare to be presumptuous in front of you with my three-legged cat''s poisoning skills?" Ding Xiaocui talked a lot, and gradually let go. "Anymore?" "Also. Above the five elders, there is a quite mysterious sect master who is said to be practicing some kind of poisonous art in seclusion all year round. At that level, I can''t even hear about it at my level. The rest, you just embarrass me , No matter how hard you try, nothing can be squeezed out." Ding Xiaocui puffed out her chest, quite hinting. "Then what about the Tiansuo Sect? Isn''t Dan Province supposed to be the territory of the Tiansuo Sect?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly remembered this. "Tian Suo Sect. The rest of the places are indeed dominated by them, but around here, they are still Wuding Sect. Moreover, a few days ago, about two months ago, a major event happened." Ding Xiaocui suddenly lowered her voice mysteriously. "What''s the big deal?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "The envoys of the Tiansuo Sect came to collect the offerings, but three groups of people were intercepted and killed halfway!" Ding Xiaocui whispered. "They didn''t fight back?" Zhang Rongfang was surprised. "No time. The headquarters of the Tiansuo Sect was rushed by the Taoist Sect and the Xuehong Pavilion. The people who are said to be dead will almost fill the entire Zirong River." Ding Xiaocui sighed, "At this time, how can they care about it?" Here." Zirong River is the largest river in Dan Province. "Last question." Zhang Rongfang stood up. "Say it!" Ding Xiaocui shrank slightly in fright, and hurriedly said. "Who is the most powerful in Black Dragon City?" "Baohelou! It''s the owner of Baohelou Chen! She takes both black and white here! Even the governor wants to give her face!" Ding Xiaocui blurted out quickly. Boom! In an instant, there was an explosion. Ding Xiaocui felt the world spinning, his waist tightened, and he flew into the air, and flew out from the broken window. By the time she recovered, she was already on the street outside the inn. Before she could scream, a big hand wrapped around her waist, jumped into the air again, and landed on the roof of the highest nearby building a few times. "Guide the way." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "Yes, this way!" Trembling all over, Ding Xiaocui quickly pointed in one direction. Her first time! This is the first time I have seen such terrifying speed and terrifying movement! Even the ninth-rank masters in the city have never been so terrifying! Vaguely, she felt as if she had met a boss. Hoo! Her body tightened, her neck was thrown back, and she was about to scream, but the scream was blocked by the wind, and she couldn''t come out. After a gust of wind and lightning, dizziness. Amidst the exclamation of crowds on the street. Like a giant black eagle, Zhang Rongfang slammed into the window on the third floor of Baohe Building, the tallest building in Black Dragon City. Amidst the clattering sound, debris flew all over the ground. He carried Ding Xiaocui, who was about to faint, and slowly got up from the ground, looking at the many customers and shop assistants who were stunned. "Where did the madman come from, dare to trespass!!" In an instant, a white figure leaped up rapidly and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. The scimitar in his hand reflected a bright silver light. Shua! The saber was like lightning, and it slashed fiercely on Zhang Rongfang''s forehead. when! ! The old man in white with the knife opened his mouth wide. Looking at the scene in front of him, his hands began to tremble. his knife His knife! He couldn''t even cut the opponent''s face! ? Not even a single scar! "Are you tickling me?" Zhang Rongfang grinned. Lightning reached out, pinched the old man''s neck, and lifted him into the air. Boom! A gunshot shook off. The bullet landed on Zhang Rongfang''s waist, whirling and emitting white smoke, then gradually lost its kinetic energy and fell to the ground. And on his waist, there is only a circle of gray marks on the skin. In addition to this, there is nothing else. This terrifying scene instantly stunned the surrounding customers, shop assistants, and guards. This guy! ! "Stop!" Among the crowd, a woman in purple rushed down from upstairs. The woman''s eyes are like eagles, with sharp edges, extremely sharp. He held a black iron fan in his hand, and his purple dress was slit to his thighs, revealing his slender curves wrapped in black cotton socks as he walked. "My lord, Chen Zhaoxuan, if you have any conditions, feel free to open them, as long as you let Uncle Tan go, everything is negotiable!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： 419 Five Ding Six Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Five tripods and six "Finally someone who can talk." Zhang Rongfang grinned. Let go of the white-haired old man and Ding Xiaocui, and walk slowly to this woman named Chen Zhaoxie. looked down upon her. "My name is Zhang Rongfang, and I''m here to ask for your help." "." Cold sweat slowly slipped down from the woman''s temples. Only when you really stand in front of the other party can you realize how terrifying and oppressive it is! She is 1.9 meters tall, in front of this person, she seems to be stunted, and she has to raise her head to look at him. She felt as if she was breathing next to the mouth of a giant carnivorous beast, as if the other party could swallow herself whole with just one mouth. "You can choose to refuse, but I don''t guarantee that if I get angry, I will do something irreversible." Zhang Rongfang bent down, stretched out his hand and gently placed it on the opponent''s head, rubbing it lightly like a father touching his daughter''s forehead. "Good! It is my honor, Baohelou, to help such a powerful person as Your Excellency!" Chen Zhaoxie''s muscles all over his body were frantically sending out warning signals. She suppressed her fear, gritted her teeth and squeezed out such a sentence. "Not bad!" Zhang Rongfang nodded in satisfaction. He wanted to use the largest local forces and the intelligence network they had built for many years to quickly find the Wuding faction and Ding Yu. Since you have decided not to hide it anymore, you should simply make yourself famous, let everyone know your existence, and let them all understand that Zhang Rongfang has a place for this great spirit! Immediately, Chen Zhaoxuan endured his fear and ordered to deal with the scene, and then invited Zhang Rongfang to enter the secret room of Baohe Building to discuss. Soon, ten minutes later, she came out quickly and ordered her servants to buy a lot of various highly poisonous things. At the same time, let Baohelou, who is best at poisoning, come to the main building. As for Zhang Rongfang, he simply stayed here in Baohe Building and found another quiet room to live in. For him, not to mention Baohelou, but the entire Dan Province, there are only a few people who can make him afraid. The great master and spirit general of Tiansuo Sect is one of them. Unfortunately, Tiansuo Sect is now likely to be hit hard by Yueshi. It is estimated that joining the so-called five-religion circle is also forced to be full of humiliation. What surprised him was that he thought that Chen Zhaowei would do something else to test his upper limit of strength. I didn''t expect that she would actually do things for him honestly. And his people are extremely efficient. In just two days, the poison he needed was collected in place. Baohelou top floor. Chanting room. Boom boom boom. Chen Zhaoxuan took a deep breath and knocked on the door, holding the last basket of the top poison drug he had just found in his hand. Two of them are even more expensive than gold in the market, and they are all extracted and mixed from rare poisonous insects. "Come in." Zhang Rongfang''s voice came from inside. Chen Zhaoxuan slowly pushed the door open and entered. This quiet chanting room was originally located at the highest building in Baohe Building, where there was no disturbance except for the singing of birds. It was originally a private space for her to relax But now...it''s all taken over by this burly and tall provincial man in front of him. The chanting room is quite spacious, more than ten meters long and wide. The floor is covered with gray-black smooth slate, and the walls are gray-white. There is only one futon in the middle. Zhang Rong sat cross-legged on the futon, and the surrounding area was empty. Looking up, there was no furniture decoration. White walls, black ground, alone. This inexplicable scene miraculously stabilized Chen Zhaoxie, who was originally anxious. "Senior Zhang, I have collected all the medicines you asked for. These are thirty-five kinds of top-notch medicines that can cause death and make people unconscious within a hundred breaths. Most of the rest are extensions and variants of these thirty-five types, so there is no need to collect them repeatedly. And the rarer ones are not what we can collect in a short time. "Chen Zhaoxie seriously regarded himself as a subordinate, and bowed his head to report. "Very good." Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes and looked at the other party appreciatively. This woman is very knowledgeable about current affairs, she handles things quickly, and she doesn''t procrastinate at all. Compared to Qing Su''s ability is not weak, and in terms of flexibility, he is more adaptable to this cruel environment. Now Zhang Rongfang has also seen it through. This big spirit is a world where the jungle preys on the strong. Strong people are everywhere, gods and Buddhas look down, you are strong, there will always be someone stronger than you. So like Chen Zhaoxuan, learning how to deal with people who are stronger than yourself is the most powerful way to survive. "Senior, is there anything else I need to do?" Chen Zhaoxuan asked seriously. It seems that there is no forced emotion at all. "You are very good. Next, help me find people from the Wuding faction and find their headquarters. I want to find a person named Ding Yu." Zhang Rongfang took out the portrait from his sleeve, threw it lightly, let it fly out, and landed precisely in Chen Zhaoxuan''s hand. "I see. Let''s do it." "and many more." Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped her. "If things are done well, I can promise you a reasonable request." A gleam of light flashed in Chen Zhaoxie''s eyes, he immediately nodded seriously, turned around and left quickly. The door is closed and closed. Zhang Rongfang picked up the basket, took out the bottles and cans, and put them together with the rest of the previous poison. All placed on a black cloth spread out behind him. A total of thirty-five poisons. He reaches for a bottle. "Let me see how powerful the poison is in this Dan province named after poison!?" Uncorking the bottle, he sniffed lightly. Suddenly, a sense of dizziness came to my heart. "sharp!" The dizziness will soon disappear automatically. The life points that are so powerful that they have exceeded ordinary people''s imagination, endowed Zhang Rongfang with terrifying physical strength and recovery speed. Ordinary poisons are really like chili peppers to him. "This is much more powerful than chili. The poison outside is not so strong." Zhang Rongfang shook the vial, and then gently poured a drop on his hand. Hiss. The poison actually emitted a faint white smoke on his skin, making a corrosion-like sound. Zhang Rongfang is an alchemist himself, so he naturally knows that the so-called poison is essentially anything that is harmful or unfavorable to the human body. And as long as his body is still affected by drugs, it will definitely be affected by poison. Because medicine and poison are two sides of the same thing. Medicines for healing wounds may become poisons if their properties change to some extent. This is also the fundamental reason why there is no one who is completely immune to poison in the world. If I really reach that state, then all medicines will be useless to me. Not just poison. '' Immediately, he gently poured a little of the poison in the vial into his mouth. Hiss. The corrosion of the poisonous smoke made a sound in his mouth. "It hurts a bit, but it''s bearable." The poison here is much more exciting than that in the small village before. Since he has to face the Wuding faction, he must be fully prepared. First understand how powerful their most powerful weaponpoison is. Slowly finished a bottle, then he picked up a new bottle. Also test a little bit on the skin first, and then take a little bit. Time passed by little by little. With thirty-five poisons tested one by one. Zhang Rongfang discovered that most poisons can have a little effect on himself. But soon, the powerful recovery ability and regeneration ability can quickly repair the damage to the body. If the dose of poison here is not increased by ten times, otherwise it is impossible to cause harm to him. And ten times the dose, with his five senses, it is impossible not to detect it. It seems that everything is much safer. '' Relax. Zhang Rongfang opened the attribute bar again. I have accumulated a lot of attribute points these days, and now is the time to use them up. Zhang RongfangLife 239-239. Available attributes: 13 Leaving aside other complex items, the attribute at this time has reached 13 points. ''Then, should we directly improve our literary skills or...'' Zhang Rongfang hesitated for a moment, and then directly piled up all the attribute points on life. Health value increased rapidly from 239 to 252-252 in a blink of an eye. As for the poison he tried just now, it had no effect on him at all. "It''s over fifty, it''s coming soon. I''m looking forward to new traits and talents more than raising the level of martial arts." The first trait talent brought him dark light vision, which was a great help for a time. The second characteristic talent is flesh and blood complement, which directly determines his real trump card in actual combat at this time. Contributed to the emergence of blood lotus. Then the third trait talent. Although before, he was completely suppressed by the extreme master in martial arts. But Zhang Rongfang still doesnt think hes going in the wrong direction. Right at this moment, gusts of scorching air appeared out of thin air from between his chest and abdomen, and then dispersed into a net shape, rising rapidly, and converging to all parts of his body. What he clearly felt was that a new tumor really began to form next to the blood lotus on his back. He reached out and touched it, and there was a much smaller blood tumor on the side of the blood lotus. Is it possible that three flowers will really grow? This thought flashed through Zhang Rongfangs mind. Then he left it behind. Next, its time to study whether the blood lotus can artificially create guides This step is very important, if it can be taught to others. It is absolutely impossible for others to have such a terrifying vitality like him. But there is a type of people who are quite suitable for the creation of blood lotus. Those are the many Taoists who purely cultivate literary skills! If this kind of person can transform the vitality accumulated for decades into a blood lotus. That. Zhang Rongfang just thought about it for a while, and felt how exciting this scene would be. Blood lotus can instantly burst into a terrifying blood lotus state, comprehensively improving all qualities of the human body. Although the time is short, the power is extremely terrifying. If combined with the special blood-sucking ability of his flesh and blood This is simply a god-worship killer! Immediately, he quickly settled down. Recall what you observed just now, after the health value increased, part of the overflow condensed into the new blood lotus process. And slowly release the blood lotus, and observe the steps of transforming the body. Both are indispensable. * * * "The third type" "The third type" "found it!" Ding Yu cheered in his heart, suppressed his excitement, carefully placed the book in his hand on the bed, and examined it carefully. The booklet is exquisitely painted with a blood-colored slender herb pattern. ''Blood coagulation grass! The last precious medicine was finally found! Ding Yu was moved in his heart, and his eyes were slightly moist. In the past two days, he has become thinner and thinner. And that Lan Siyi became more and more plump, and even the thick sores on her face seemed to have disappeared a lot. Of course, because of his diligence and hard work, Lan Siyi''s attitude towards him has improved a lot, and she no longer regards him as a tool to vent her desires. In this way, his treatment here is much better, and he is allowed to browse the books here freely. Now the clues to the three kinds of precious medicines that the adults want have been found, and they are all preserved in the medicine storehouse of the Wuding School. This place, if it wasnt for the fact that I came in with a wrong identity, it would really be a treasure trove! '' Ding Yu felt emotional. But thinking about it now, the pain in front is worth it. The next step is to find a way to pass the news out, so that Lord Daozi can come to the rescue and get the medicine! As for how to send the letter (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： 420 five tripod seven Chapter 420 420 Five Tripods and Seven Ding Yu thought for a while, then quickly went to the table, raised his weak hands, took out the paper with difficulty, took the charcoal pen, and began to write the cipher text belonging to the Golden Wing Tower. Yes, Songhe Temple belonged to the Golden Wing Building after all before, and it also had its own set of special ciphertext symbol rules. This set of ciphertext can only be recognized by the people of Songheguan. For the rest of the people, it is just a ghost drawing, smeared and smeared, like useless waste paper after a boy practiced calligraphy. A few minutes later, Ding Yu wrote more than ten copies, carefully rolled up the paper and put it in his sleeve. Then got up, pushed the door and went out. He has observed it in the past two days. There is a corridor outside the stone room, and an underground stone hall extending in all directions after the corridor. This stone hall is connected to the rest of the passages in the entire underground space. These are not important, what is important is the wind blowing from the stone hall. Ding Yu carefully felt the change and flow of the wind. Then at the entrance of the stone chamber, carefully observe from left to right, up and down. Lan Siyi''s bedroom must have ventilation holes around it. In the place where people live, it is impossible not to leave additional places for air circulation. Otherwise, as long as an entrance and exit of this type of underground base is blocked and poisoned, the people inside will die. So, it is impossible to leave only one vent here, but there should be multiple vents for safety. Ding Yu moved lightly and listened carefully to the movement around him to make sure no one was passing by. Then follow the direction of the breeze, slowly move to the left a little bit. Not long after, he suddenly paused and looked up. A gray stone wall above the head is slightly different from the rest of the stone walls. The stone wall is slightly sunken inward, forming a pit structure around it. Wind. That''s where it comes from! Ding Yu was refreshed. But he still has toxins on his body at this time, and he can''t use his strength at all, and his super strength seems to have disappeared. He thought about it and judged the height of the vent. Walk back and forth below a few times and observe carefully. He finally discovered that there were thin black cracks on the inner side of the stone wall, and the airflow was drilled through these cracks. After making a note in his heart, Ding Yu returned to the bedroom and continued to wait for the opportunity honestly. The letter was hidden by him, so he had to find another way to see how to send it out. Time passed day by day. Ding Yu stayed in the room obediently, ate and slept, slept and ate, and her service attitude was getting better and better. It also made Lan Siyi feel more and more at ease with him. Finally, another week passed. Ding Yu got the chance to go out for a short time after soaking hard. And the person responsible for taking him out was Zhou Yuan, a direct disciple of Lan Siyi. On December 25, the weather was fine. Above the headquarters of the Wuding faction, there is a forest floor full of protruding roots of trees and vines. Somewhere, there are subtle rustling sounds coming from a certain bush. Not long after, the bushes were divided. A black-haired woman with dark skin and a bumpy figure stepped out of the room with her pants up, with a satisfied look on her face. "Okay, come out quickly, don''t let the master find out." She looked around, feeling a little guilty. Ever since she heard that the master got a good one, she has been waiting to see when the master gets tired of playing and throw it to her. I didn''t expect to wait for so many days this time, and I didn''t get tired of it. After finally finding an opportunity to go out with this good guy, she finally found the opportunity to come with this man once. The taste is really good. Zhou Yuan began to think about whether to go back to take medicine. It is said that the talent of the goods this time is very good, maybe they can give birth to a child with excellent talent when they go back. In many places in Dan Province, the only way for many people to leap from class to class is to look at the talent of the child they give birth to. So this also caused many people to protect their male favorites strictly. "Are you ready!?" Zhou Yuan waited for a while, and found that no one came out from behind, so she shouted impatiently. "If you don''t come out again, be careful, I will slap you to death!" She impatiently slapped a tree trunk on one side, the trunk shook slightly, and dark purple handprints appeared where she hit. "Okay, okay." Panting heavily, Ding Yu slowly walked out of the bushes. "It''s almost time, what do you want, I''ll take it out for you?" As compensation, Zhou Yuan made an agreement with Ding Yu in advance that she could go to the city to help bring something she wanted. "I want osmanthus mung bean cake!" Ding Yu quickly replied. "Sister Yuanyuan is still good to me!" His face was touched. "Don''t do this!" Zhou Yuan was about to scold, but her tone softened a little when she thought of the feeling just now. "If you think I''m nice, treat the master more, so that you will have more chances to come out and let the wind blow." "Sure, it''s been so many days, so many people, the best thing for me is you, Yuanyuan. Sadness comes from the heart. "Okay, don''t cry." Zhou Yuan opened her mouth, but she didn''t curse anymore after all. He walked over and patted Ding Yu on the back, comforting him softly. "Let''s go, let''s go back." "Um." The two leaned on each other and slowly returned towards the underground headquarters. What Zhou Yuan didn''t notice was that letters with densely written letters were squeezed into **** and quietly left on the grass in the distance. If someone picks up the letter papers and opens them, they can see that there is a line of small characters at the beginning. If you can deliver this letter to one of the following addresses, you will be rewarded with ten taels of silver! '' * * * Black Dragon City, the top floor of Baohe Building. Zhang Rongfang stood on the balcony, overlooking most of the city. There was a lot of voices below, and from time to time someone lifted the curtain of the passing car and sang loudly. A large stage was set up in the distance, and people kept going up to it to fight songs. Some of them sang well, while others only booed. The person who gets booed will step down in embarrassment. If you sing well, you will continue to defend the ring. Those who wait until the end will get money and flowers from many handsome men in the audience. Yes, all the singers here are women, and most of the flowers are men. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his gaze and shook his head unconsciously. The news of Ding Yu and the Wuding faction has not been found yet, but to his surprise, he found a clue to the formation process of the blood lotus. These days, he got a total of three more attributes, which he added to his life points little by little. Then carefully experience and observe the coagulation process of the blood lotus. He found that the cohesion of the blood lotus mainly changes in the concentration of the entire blood network on the back. The blood lotus is not his original blood vessel. It is an additional, new blood vessel network! Why does this vascular network arise naturally? '' He was thinking about it. Close your eyes. He seems to be able to reproduce the formation process of the previous blood lotus. The blood vessel network on the back is like a branch branching out, growing, extending, and continuing to fork. Why do the blood-colored blood vessels grow out of a fixed shape as if they were prescribed in advance? What is guiding them? Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and thought about it carefully, over and over again. From the flow of life value to the gathering of blood lotus, the whole process is played back repeatedly. His brain memory at this time is much stronger than before. It became much clearer when I thought about it. The process of forming the blood lotus is like a video, replaying it again and again. This kind of move has been done many times in the past few days. But this time, listening to the singing outside, Zhang Rongfang was shocked suddenly and found something different. Rhythm! After the HP is added, the vitality will be divided into two strands, one to strengthen one''s body, and the other to flow into the blood lotus. The two strands of life force have basically the same influence during the process of flowing. And the only subtle difference is that The rhythm of Wengong! Suddenly Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes. he saw The vitality that forms the blood lotus is naturally affected by the rhythm of the internal circulation of Wen Gong in the flowing style. "Wengong." Zhang Rongfang recalled all the content of all the literary works and Taoism again in an instant. In order to learn literary skills, he once specially consulted Master Yue and other literary masters. At this time, coupled with the fact that he has reached an unprecedented state of consummation in refining gods, looking at the past and the past, many things become clear at once. Wengong enhances life, it is used to prolong life, but what if it turns this life into a stronger self? '' When I practice literary skills myself, I deliberately guide my practice. And the formation of the blood lotus, I have no guidance at all, it is a new direction of life formed by the natural influence of literary skills'' ''And this direction.'' Zhang Rongfang recalled carefully one by one. Wow! Suddenly, his complexion changed slightly, as if he had discovered something extremely shocking. He stepped back a few steps and knocked over the poison bottle placed on the ground, but he still didn''t notice it. "This is.!?" He became short of breath and clenched his palms unconsciously. "What the **** is this.!?" * * * In the mountains and forests. Two herbal pickers with bamboo baskets on their backs, holding medicinal hoes in their hands, carefully looking for something in the grass. There are a lot of poisonous insects in this woodland here. Even if they wear sachets to expel poisonous insects, accidents will easily happen if they are not careful. Fortunately, although there are many poisonous insects, there are fewer people who come to collect herbs, and there are more wild herbs that are aged. Although it took some risks, it is undoubtedly a shortcut for those who are in urgent need of money. Suddenly, a person was bending over to push away the grass, but saw a gray-white ball of paper in it. "This is?" He carefully moved the ball of paper with a hoe. Then pinch it with a leather gloved hand, pick it up and unfold it gently. "Brother, take a look, what is written on it?" The herb picker was illiterate, so he turned around and called another person. The man heard the words, got up and approached, took a look at the ball of paper. "This." As soon as his expression changed, he immediately thought of many things. Compared to his younger brother, he has also been in gangs before, and knows the trouble and danger of these things. "Don''t touch it! Once this kind of trouble is stuck, you may not be able to get rid of it completely! There is a danger of family ruin and death!" He was about to throw away the ball of paper immediately. Yes. My old lady was seriously ill and fell on the bed. She didn''t even have money to see a doctor. She recalled the scene of her mother coughing up blood violently. Brother stopped moving his hands. "elder brother?" "It''s okay. I''ll take care of it, don''t worry about it. Let''s go back first." Brother gritted his teeth, what if it''s true? This kind of thing. If you do it carefully (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： 421 fan on Chapter 421 421 Fan on Baohe building. Zhang Rongfang listened to the fighting songs and ballads outside, but his heart was shocked. He thought that he should have a complete grasp of the situation of the blood lotus. Available now. For the first time, he found that he seemed to have underestimated something that he thought was safe. He stretched out his hand and lightly held the edge of the window sill on one side. The cold touch gradually calmed his ups and downs. Wait until the spirit is completely stable. Zhang Rongfang took a long breath. "Yes, I should have expected it earlier." Focusing again on back sarcoma. This time, because Zhang Rongfang noticed it, Zhang Rongfang''s perception was clearer. Just inside his first blood lotus, the vague network of blood vessels unexpectedly faintly formed a familiar face. That is That is a special face belonging to the blood **** statue. The whole face is blood red, with five eyes, up and down, besides this, this man also has a very familiar kind smile on Zhang Rongfang''s face. Before, at the level of his five senses, he was still unable to trace the blood vessels and then reconstruct the image in his mind. But flesh and blood supplementation obviously greatly strengthened his brain power, and spatial imagination quickly outlined the blood vessel structure inside the blood lotus. Finally, it turned out to be the face of the Blood God. ''No wonder, before the blood **** frenziedly fought with the wishing girl just to protect me, but according to what Xue Tong said, as long as there are people who have seen the true face of the gods and Buddhas, they will never die and will not be forgotten. In other words, maybe now I have become the strongest sustenance of the Blood God? The premise is that the blood **** statue or the blood **** he saw in his dream is the appearance of the blood **** itself. Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts changed sharply. Then what does he have to do with the blood lotus? Could it be that the blood lotus was guided by it? '' Buxuelian is obviously influenced by the rhythm of Wengong, and it is very likely that the blood **** is just pushing the boat with the flow At this moment, Zhang Rongfang''s heart suddenly moved, and he quickly felt the internal structure of the second sarcoma. This kind of perceptual reconstruction is very exhausting, but he can''t care much about his physical and mental safety at this time. Time passed slowly. Sweat slowly dripped from Zhang Rongfang''s face, and soon after more than ten minutes, he opened his eyes again. There is a hint of shock in the eyes ''I knew it.'' Did not exceed his expectations. In his second sarcoma, there is still a fixed stereogram of the structure. But this time, not the blood god. It''s a clock. A clock that represents the wishing girl! "This group of guys. It seems that the main body of the wish girl is very likely to be this clock. They really treat me as the last insurance!?" Zhang Rongfang felt extremely strange. He obviously doesn''t believe in these two remnant gods at all. Yes, these two guys are the remnant gods of the secret sect that were all abolished when Dongzong swept the world. He has already checked the information. The Blood God Sect later fled overseas, and the wish was even worse, gradually disappearing. However, these two disabled gods are originally foreign gods and religions, and their origins have long been unknown. ''If you don''t believe in, you can''t worship God. I''m not even a believer. This clearly treats me as the last fuse. Speaking of which, could it be that my ability to replenish flesh and blood is also affected by the blood god? Otherwise, I was still dark-light vision before, so why did I jump to such a powerful trait talent as flesh and blood complement. '' Immediately, Zhang Rongfang opened the property bar again. What he didn''t expect was that the intuitive warning that had been silent for a long time was reminded again. ''Intuitive warning: You have discovered the use of gods and Buddhas on you, but the use is mutual, and their own existence will have different effects on you. Maybe you can think about this effect to make yourself stronger.'' . Sure enough, it was consistent with his instinctive vague thoughts. Yes, Zhang Rongfang thinks so. ''It is still necessary to determine whether the special talent of flesh and blood is not influenced by gods and Buddhas. If yes, then I will be able to use this method in a targeted manner in the future to affect the acquisition of trait talents. If I can obtain talents in a targeted manner, then...the formation of a combination may reach a terrifying level of power! '' The imagination is very beautiful, and Zhang Rongfang''s thinking extends a lot. As for gods and Buddhas? At first, I was really scared. But think about it carefully, its all about using each other, anyway, he is not harmful, if you find the disadvantages later, you can find a way to solve them at that time. Didn''t I see before that the blood **** would take the initiative to fight with the wish girl for his own final insurance? Theoretically, as long as you become an insurance god, the more gods and Buddhas you can get, the more help you will get. Of course, those gods and Buddhas with huge power and many believers certainly dont care about his fuse. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you reduce their followers to only you, wouldn''t everyone be happy in the end? God, Buddha, God, Buddha, he is so powerful, and will become stronger in the future. What''s wrong with being his own **** and Buddha, he will never be forgotten. It''s a win-win! Zhang Rongfang suddenly became enlightened. This idea is good. Although it is a bad thing, but if you think about it the other way around, wouldnt this be a good thing? Sure enough, risks and opportunities coexist. But we still have to wait until its confirmed. Zhang Rongfang gradually calmed down. ''If the special talent produced by the second blood lotus is really related to the wishing girl, then it is basically certain that the blood lotus is guided by the gods and Buddhas'' Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered a word he often heard in his previous life - venture capital. Isn''t this the case for him now? Just as he was researching the blood lotus repeatedly, Baohe was downstairs. A female clerk in black took the letters she had just collected and quickly entered the first floor to find the garrison supervisor in charge of patrolling. After reading the letter, the supervisor determined that it might be a clue, so he reported it layer by layer. It was quickly delivered to Chen Zhaoxie, the landlord who is resident in Baohe Building these days. "This is an encrypted letter? Where did you get it?" Chen Zhaoxuan had a rough grasp of the rules of ciphertext, and after a quick glance, he found that the content on the letter paper was not written randomly. "The sender was wandering around the above address, but there was no one there. We found it. The clue is this letter paper. This is the high-quality swallow paper that is often used by the Wuding faction." The subordinate supervisor quickly replied. "Swallow paper. The special paper from Yancheng is indeed only used by the Wuding faction. This kind of paper can be soaked and dyed, and the color is hard to change. It is very convenient for them to get poisoned." Chen Zhaoxuan nodded slightly. "You continue to be stared at, I''ll go find Senior Zhang!" she ordered. "Lord, my subordinates have something to say, it''s not worth saying it properly," the subordinate supervisor hesitated. "I know what you want to say, but now is a danger and an opportunity. If Baohelou wants to grow in Dan Province, we must have a strong foundation. And now...maybe an opportunity." Chen Zhaoxie had sent someone to investigate the background of this strongman who claimed to be Zhang Rongfang. It is no surprise that there is no corresponding character in Dan Province. And there is no name on the black list, and the red list is the same. As for external channels, it is even more blocked. Dan Province has few entrances and exits, and the flow of people is even rarer. Because of its small population, it is difficult to control, so Daling usually comes here in name only to collect money every year, appoint officials, and don''t bother to take care of the rest. Correspondingly, many news from Dan Province to the outside world are also extremely lagging. At most, I know a little bit about some famous people. "Since the host has already made plans, the subordinates will not say more." The supervisor cupped his fists and stepped back. Chen Zhaoxie took the letter paper, turned around quickly and rushed towards the roof. Soon came to the top floor, reached out and knocked on the door lightly. "Enter." Zhang Rongfang restrained his thoughts, turned around and looked at Chen Zhaoxuan who pushed the door in. In the past few days, this woman has performed extremely well. Her adaptability and management ability are not inferior to Qing Su''s, and she is even better than Qing Su in terms of calmness and composure. In terms of seriousness and carefulness, he is also comparable to Zhang Zhenhai. Except for a little weaker martial arts, there is no weakness in the rest. Bold and careful, once you make up your mind, you will go all out and do things seriously. This is undoubtedly a good subordinate. For a while, Zhang Rongfang had a faint love for talents. His subordinates are in need of such a person who can coordinate the overall situation and remain unchanged at critical times. Lets see, if there is potential to cultivate "Is there something wrong?" He collected his thoughts and looked at Chen Zhaoxuan. "Senior, we received a letter, it may be written in cipher text, you can take a look." Chen Zhaoxuan quickly handed over the letter paper in his hand. "Letter?" Zhang Rongfang reached out to take the letter paper, unfolded it, and took a closer look. "Huh?" This is Songheguan''s ciphertext method! found it! Zhang Rongfang''s eyes widened in awe, and he quickly read the entire content. The cipher text was automatically decrypted and deciphered in his mind, and converted into spiritual text. "This is a distress letter for Ding Yu. He found three main specific whereabouts, all of which are in the Wuding faction plantation! And... also gave the ground location characteristics of the Wuding faction where he is." On the left are three old locust trees side by side, on the right are two red pine trees, in front is a yellow-green coniferous shrub, and behind is a slope. The ground is full of yellow-brown soil and black gravel, with many weeds. In the distance, you can see a green hill shaped like a pot lid. The sound of the stream can be heard. " Zhang Rongfang carefully translated the content of the letter. "The yellow-green coniferous shrubs should be Huangzhencao. Only Pingwu Mountain, more than 30 miles outside the city, can be found near here." Chen Zhaoxuan knew the surrounding terrain like the palm of his hand. Once you hear it, you can roughly determine the direction. "The green hill shaped like a pot lid is hard to say. The shape of the mountain is different when you look at it from different angles. But there are red pine trees and yellow real grass at the same time. That place. It should be the north side of Pingwu Mountain!" Chen Zhaoxuan quickly confirmed. "Look for someone to lead the way." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. His current vitality no longer needs to be hidden everywhere like before. Facing the enemy, no matter what happens, fight first and then talk! If you can''t beat and run, go back and fight when you become stronger! Anyway, he is not a grandmaster, so there is no need to worry about degrading his state if he loses the opening ceremony. "Senior, I''ll arrange the manpower immediately." Since Chen Zhaoxie decided to bet on the person in front of him, he was not stingy. "No, no matter how many ordinary people there are, they are still ants. The Wuding faction is good at poison, and no matter how many people you come to, it is just to increase the dose of poison for them." "The junior understands. Then, I wish the seniors the best of luck!" Chen Zhaowei didn''t know what the other party''s background was, but she dared to trouble the Wuding faction by herself. As for the fact that the senior in front of her fails afterwards, she doesn''t really care. Everyone knows that she was forced, so even if the Wuding faction wins, there is a high probability that they will not do anything to her. This is being forced externally, taking the initiative internally, and taking both! Zhang Rongfang also saw this, so he admired her. Although this strategy still needs to have enough strength to ensure that one party will not vent their anger afterwards. But it is already the best way to deal with the situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： 422 under the fan Chapter 422 422 under the fan Ding Yu looked around to make sure there was no one in private. Immediately looked up at the vent. In the past few days, under the pretext of being weak, he got some tonics from Lan Siyi''s apprentice Zhou Yuan. Make up for the lack of energy and blood in the body. In the past two days, Lan Siyi and Lan Siyi have gradually relaxed their vigilance towards him. He finally regained some strength. Success or failure is here! Ding Yu never placed his hope only on the ball of paper thrown out before. When he was letting the wind outside, he carefully observed the ventilation structure of this underground sect. I found that although the air vent is small, it can accommodate you if you squeeze it carefully. This is obviously an escape channel specially reserved for themselves by the Wuding faction. Having determined this, he began to look for opportunities. Lan Siyi''s habit is to go out every morning and come back to play games with him at night. Then the next morning at about seven o''clock, I would go out again. So he has a lot of free time every day. After confirming that there was no one around, Ding Yu mustered up his strength, borrowed strength from left and right, and jumped up. Hand to touch the stone wall of the vent. With a slap, the stone wall actually retreated inward. It was not a stone wall at all, but a stone slab. After landing, Ding Yu was overjoyed, and jumped again, grabbing the edge of the dark gap exposed after the stone slab was pushed away. Use your strength to pull up. Immediately entered the passage. ''It''s done! Ding Yu bowed his body and looked around. The passage went all the way up to the right, obviously leading to the ground. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he used his hands and feet to climb forward in the passage. The purpose of the vent is for ventilation, so it is unlikely that there will be poison here, and it is also unlikely to keep poison in captivity. Ding Yu climbed all the way up, and the whole passage was empty, a little wet and slippery. About ten minutes later, he finally saw the white light in front of him! Bang. He kicked hard to break away the blocking stones, and climbed out from the vent. "Finally, it''s out!" Ding Yu only felt limp and weak all over. Although the effect of the medicine had been weakened by the medicine for nourishing qi and blood, it was still there. Fortunately, its finally out now, so you can just go back. In an instant, the hope and smile on Ding Yu''s face quickly turned into despair. Outside the air vent is a cave hanging high on the cliff. At the shallow entrance of the cave, there was a giant white python coiled around the size of a human waist and more than ten meters long. The giant python seemed to be awakened by him, and slowly raised his head to look this way. Hiss. Seeing this, he still doesn''t understand. The vent he just climbed. Most likely it wasn''t a vent at all! It''s a snake way! At this moment, a middle-aged woman wearing snake-shaped gold earrings slowly walked out beside the giant white python. The woman wore golden jewelry on her hands and feet. Her expression was haughty and her eyes were green. She didn''t seem to be of the pure blood of the Great Spirit. "Are you the new favorite of that ugly girl Lan Siyi?" "Me???" Ding Yu hurriedly said. "It just so happened that she said that she would send it to the faction master to make new medicine materials, but there has been no movement. I will help take it there today." The woman sneered, "I didn''t take the initiative to catch it, but you wanted to escape and came here." "Don''t mess around! My boss is the current Daoist Taoist! If you harm me! He will never let you go!" Ding Yu said with a pale face and gritted his teeth. He doesn''t want to die! Can''t die! He still wants to seek revenge from Hai Long alive! How could he die here in a corner that no one knows about! "The master of the faction has now made a great achievement, breaking through an unprecedented level in history, Daoism? Huh, don''t talk about Taoism, even Jin Yuyan is here. If you let her try madly, she will definitely die!" The woman said with disdain. "You wait to sit and watch the sky, you don''t even know the tyranny of this school''s Ten Thousand Biting Heart Sutra!" Ding Yu was dumbfounded. He has seen crazy people before, but this is the first time he has seen such crazy people. He didn''t know who Jin Yuyan was, but from what he said, it was obvious that he was a top master in Taoism. "Forget it, I asked Lan Siyi to give you a portion of the diluted Tianhe water. If you take it, you won''t be able to escape anywhere. She won''t listen. Since she doesn''t want it, I''ll do it." The woman stepped forward, took out a sky-blue glass vial from her arms, and approached Ding Yu. * * * click. The thick fallen leaves were crushed by the boots, making a sound. The wind blows the branches, and the shaking also makes a sound. Zhang Rongfang looked up and looked around, and compared the location and content on the secret letter one by one. "This is it." He looked down at the ground between the fallen leaves under his feet, and confirmed. "How do seniors plan to get in touch with the Wuding faction? Wuding is extremely good at using poison, and their whereabouts are secretive. Everyone is controlled by a drug called Tianhe water. So even the original Tiansuo Sect had a headache for it. "Chen Zhaowei took Uncle Tan who was caught by Zhang Rongfang before, and the two of them acted as guides and led the way in person. At this time, she obviously fully assumed Zhang Rongfang''s perspective and considered him. "Tianhe water? There is such a medicine in this world?" Zhang Rongfang heard for the first time that there is such a thing in this era. "Yes, the existence of Tianhe Water prevents all members of the Wuding Sect from leaking secrets and easily betraying them. Once caught, most of them will choose to commit suicide. Therefore, Tiansuo Sect is simply suppressing and controlling them on the surface. As long as there is no large-scale chaos, just ignore it. "Chen Zhaowei obviously did enough homework these days. "Don''t worry, since we''ve already arrived. Let''s take a stroll." Zhang Rongfang looked at the surrounding woodland with a calm expression. On the surface he just casually walks around, walking slowly. But in fact, his dark light vision has been opened, and he keeps scanning the traces on the ground. Suddenly, his nose moved slightly. "This is. what smell!??!" Zhang Rongfang was shocked. Suspected that he smelled wrong. He quickly closed his eyes and felt carefully. Feel the faint fragrance blowing in the wind. Yes That was what he had been looking for for a long time, the aroma of flesh and blood! Hiss. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, as if he wanted to completely inhale the scent of fragrance into his body. He turned around and walked forward slowly following Xiangxiang. A big tree blocked his way. Click! The trunk was broken in the middle and thrown aside. From the broken stump, Zhang Rongfang stepped straight over and continued to move forward. Along the way, there were no bends, and all the obstacles, shrubs, rocks, and big trees, were smashed and torn apart by him. Chen Zhaoxuan and Uncle Tan who were standing behind were sweating. "This old man has lived for so many years, this is the first time I see it, so so" Uncle Tan''s face was numb, and he tried to find a suitable word to describe it, but his poor vocabulary made it impossible for him to accurately describe Zhang Rongfang''s performance at this time. Unscrupulous! Rampant! It seems that there is no one in front of him worthy of his attention. Facing the enemy is like walking in the forest. Do whatever you want, and no one can stop you! Such a feeling. Like. Chen Zhaoxuan looked at Zhang Rongfang''s back, faintly, as if he saw a transparent blazing flame burning on his body! The flames were unscrupulous, frantically sweeping away everything that could be touched around them, and a wildly smiling face appeared from time to time in the flying sparks. But in a blink of an eye, she realized that it was just her illusion. Hoo. Zhang Rongfang finally stopped. He raised his head, and what he was facing in front of him was an oval-shaped high gate composed of two thick stone slabs. The door leaf is three meters high and four meters wide, and the whole body is carved with a large number of patterns of various insects. At the top, this is a pattern of a **** with a dragon head and a human body holding a lotus flower and a jade pestle. "That is the Great Spiritual Desire Heaven, the **** worshiped by the Wuding School." Chen Zhaoxie explained behind him. "It is rumored that the Great Lingyutian was once the son of the Moon God, in charge of protecting spirituality and instinctual desires. The stone gate in front of us should be the guardian stone gate representing the headquarters of the Wuding Sect. It seems that we have found the right place." Chen Zhaoxie continued . "Senior, this door is not as big as it looks, and its thickness is even more amazing. If you want to get in, the only way is to look for it." Boom! The voice did not fall. Suddenly there was a loud noise. Zhang Rongfang''s arms had already penetrated deeply into the stone gate, piercing straight through. "No need to be so troublesome." He gently sniffed the fragrance wafting from the crack of the door, feeling that his body was getting excited quickly! Saliva is being secreted. Stomach acid is rolling! All the pores of his body are cheering! Cheers to the coming Full Flesh! "I''m starting to like it here" Boom! The entire stone gate suddenly cracked open, large cracks spread, collapsed, and shattered into stones. In the passageway inside the gate, two disciples in gray clothes and five tripods guarding the door stared at this side dumbfounded. Although the scimitars in the hands of the two women were still held, they were trembling. "Enemy attack!" A disciple finally came to his senses, screamed violently, and slapped a bump on the wall hard. "The cry of the weak." Zhang Rongfang raised his hand to signal the two behind to stop. "Just wait for me outside." "Yes." Chen Zhaoxuan clenched his fists, blood boiling all over his body. Inexplicably, this matter has nothing to do with her, if it continues, it may put her in an extremely dangerous situation. Following this step is enough. But she didn''t know why, and her blood was surging. The footsteps unconsciously followed up! She wants to follow along! Follow behind that figure and move forward together! Boom! The ground under Zhang Rongfang''s feet exploded, and he had already rushed between the two goalkeeper women. A phantom flashed, and the scimitars in the hands of the two women broke and flew up. As if they had been hit by a rhinoceros, they slammed into the stone wall and fell to the ground. In a blink of an eye, he lost his breath. * * * Five tripod land, deep underground. Jingle Bell. Small bells kept ringing in the stone room. Faction leader Xu Mengyan frowned, being disturbed from dispensing medicine. "Anyone can break through the Dragon Gate Stone?" She put down the crystal medicine bottle in her hand and turned to look at the door. "Come on!" A woman came in quickly, wearing a thick black mask, not daring to look up at her. "What is the order of the master?" "The Longmen Stone was broken, and some bugs came in, let the people from Chan Hall deal with it." Xu Mengyan ordered casually. "Yes!" The woman bowed quickly. "Tell them not to bother me if they have nothing to do! If there is another time, you know the consequences!" Xu Mengyan''s tone was cold. "Yes!" The woman trembled, her face turned pale, and she quickly stepped back. "A bunch of trash! This seat is destined to rule the world and surpass the power of the Moon King! It seems that these trash are no longer worthy of my current status." Xu Mengyan snorted impatiently. Originally, she planned to destroy the Tiansuo Sect first, and then enter the hinterland of the Great Spirit to unify the induction door. It''s a pity that the Tiansuo Sect has now been swept away by the Dao Sect, interrupting her plan. Now another little **** appeared inexplicably, interrupting her refining new medicine, which made her even more upset. (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： 423 exception one Chapter 423 423 Exception One Boom! Zhang Rongfang punched open the stone gate blocked in front of him. The huge fist force formed a terrifying power like an explosion, and smashed another huge stone door more than three meters high and four meters wide by hitting the surface. Smoke and dust scattered everywhere, gravel collapsed and flowed on the ground, and gradually calmed down. Zhang Rongfang stepped on the stones and continued to move forward. "Is he a monster!?" In the tunnel, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the disciples of the Wuding faction who came to support the defense looked at the scene in front of them dumbfounded. One by one, they retreated unconsciously. "Use poison! Kill him!" Suddenly shouted to stop everyone''s panic. A long-haired man in white clothes with eagle eyes and a high nose stood up, holding a poisonous blue-purple long knife in his hand. "What are you afraid of! No matter how strong and powerful you are, you are still human! As long as you are human, there is no one who is not afraid of poison!" "kill!" Chi Chi Chi Chi! In an instant, poisonous darts, poisonous water, and poisonous sand rained down on Zhang Rongfang. Dang Dang Dang Dang! After the sound of a piece of metal crashing. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand to protect his eyes, walked calmly, and continued to walk forward. He didn''t stop, and even the pace of his steps was the same as before. It''s just that on the ground beside him, all kinds of poison weapons are scattered all over the place. Most of them were useless, they were thrown away, only the poisonous water adhered to his body, corroding and emitting white smoke. Soon after a layer of isolation layer was corroded on the skin, even the poisonous water was useless. The white smoke fades and disappears. The venom also became a stain on the clothes. "It doesn''t work at all!" The faces of the Wuding faction were distorted, and the people at the end had already started to sneak away. There was a trace of panic on the face of the long-haired eagle-eyed man. "Continue! Continue quickly! Don''t stop! He is a strong outsider, and he will die soon!" A group of people quickly took out the poisonous darts, poisonous water, etc., and crazily threw them at Zhang Rongfang. "A bit annoying." Zhang Rongfang frowned, and looked down at his clothes. Poof! His right arm slammed into the wall on the right, grabbed and lifted. The densely packed gravel burst out like bullets. In mid-air, a large piece of poison was cut by the gravel and smashed back. In an instant, blood splashed, and the crowd fell to the ground one after another. Some people''s heads were hit, and flowers bloomed on the spot. Someone''s chest collapsed, and it seemed that he was dead. More people''s arms and shoulders were smashed, and they fell to the ground in a **** mess. They were infected by various poisons they spilled on the ground, and they howled in pain. The eagle-eyed man roared, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. He clearly had fear on his face, but he still rushed forward without hesitation, holding two poisonous spikes in his hand. His stature is mediocre, simply fast, straightforward, and nothing new. The waving of the double thorns is also slow, and the strong wind brought by the strength is also weak. At the moment when he rushed to the vicinity, swung his weapon and stabbed forward. "Courage is commendable." Zhang Rong was expressionless. Chick. The man''s arms were instantly emptied. The moment he swung the double thorns, a phantom flashed in front of his eyes, and his ear exploded like an eagle screaming. Zhang Rongfang, who was still in front of him just now, suddenly appeared behind him. "what happened!?" The man fell to his knees with a thud, as if all his strength had been sucked away, and he couldn''t exert himself. He lowered his head, only to realize that his heart had been replaced by a hollow at some point. The heart has long since disappeared. Passing through the poisonous gas-filled passage, Zhang Rongfang suddenly opened up in front of him, and entered a slightly larger stone hall. The top of the stone hall is conical, and the bottom is a cylinder. Groups of strangely dressed figures in black robes have already gathered around them. These men in black robes all wore black helmets on their faces, and the robes on their bodies seemed to be made of some kind of special leather. They were of different heights, and each of them exuded a pungent and unpleasant body odor. Among these dozens of people, a woman in a black purple-edged robe and a huge black helmet with silver patterns was standing at the front, blocking Zhang Rongfang''s way. "It''s been a long time since such a powerful big guy came here." A dull and hoarse voice came from under the woman''s helmet. If it weren''t for her protruding figure, I''m afraid no one would regard her as a woman just by hearing this voice. "I''m looking for someone, my people. I heard you captured him." Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party, and felt that a person of status who could talk was coming. In this way, we can communicate first, so as not to cause more crimes. He doesn''t really like killing people if he doesn''t have to. When people are alive, they have infinite possibilities. This world is dark enough, he doesn''t want to make others feel more pain. "Your person?" The woman is the current head of the Toad Hall, Toad Po. The Wuding faction does not have many people, and it mainly relies on the five elders to support the entire force system. Because the recruitment requirements are extremely high and it is extremely secretive, the scale has always been small. In this way, there are not many people coming in and out every day, and there are only a few newcomers. You can know who you are referring to after a little thought. "Forget it, no matter what you came here for, since you killed our Wuding people, you have no chance to leave here again." Granny Toad didn''t bother to ask again. "Go to **** and repent!" She raised her hand violently. A mechanism spray device in the sleeve sprays out a stream of bright yellow foul-smelling mucus. The breath of this slime is much stronger than all the toxins before. As soon as he came out, he made the rest of the people around Toad Hall retreat one after another, unconsciously moving away. Zhang Rongfang quickly picked out a rock from the wall, crushed it and smashed it forward. Puff sound. Most of the slime was smashed apart, and only a little splashed onto the ground in front of him. Corroded the ground so that acrid black smoke came out. "There are two tricks." Toad Granny''s tone remained unchanged, "She has a strong body, no wonder she is so confident that she can come here. But it''s a pity that you met me!" She sprints forward, lunging forward. The ground trembled slightly, and it trembled. It can be seen how strong her step is. While her robes were flying, Granny Toad stretched out her hand to reveal white jade-like skin, her five fingers were pitch-black, spanning more than ten meters in a blink of an eye, she clawed towards his face. This is the limit-breaking technique in the Wanbite Heart SutraShenyin Dart. This trick looks like a claw skill, but in fact the killer is the special dart mechanism installed in the sleeve. Fired after approaching, the penetrating power is stronger than that of a crossbow. Coupled with the fact that it is poisonous and will die when it sees blood, it is a very powerful trick for sneak attack and assassination. The principle of the Shenyin Dart seems to rely on mechanisms, but in fact, it can enhance the power of the anti-drug dart at the moment of shaking hands and claws. Grandma Toad is a super-grade internal method, relying on this trick, I don''t know how many three-dimensional masters have been plotted against. Even if they were worshiping gods, several people were attacked and killed by Chen Cang secretly. All due to the shooting of the mechanism, relying on the explosion of gunpowder, it is impossible to dodge by manpower at a short distance. Seeing Zhang Rongfang being defenseless and ready to meet him, Granny Toad was certain that the outcome was decided. This move can only be predicted to dodge before, once it is received, it will. Poof! Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her arm, and the right arm that was swung just now was turned around and aimed at herself! ? "!?" Toad Lady struggled frantically, but to no avail, her strength was like a baby pinched by a giant, completely incomparable! "Wait, let me go, I...!?" She yelled violently, the skin of her body quickly turned purple and swelled, and the unpleasant stench quickly became thicker and worse. This is the limit state, one of the limit states of the Wanbiting Heart SutraQianjue! But even if the limit state is turned on, she still can''t break free from the restraint. It''s too late. Chick! Under her own arm, a black spike burst out, and with a puffing sound, it shot through her helmet, pierced her head, nailed into the wall from behind, and disappeared. Only a row of fine holes are left. "The power is good." Zhang Rongfang patted her on the shoulder, let her fall to the ground and died, and continued to move forward. Finally came something of some weight. is a super master, although he doesn''t worship God, he is not bad. It''s a pity that the other party can''t communicate, and his temperament is too explosive, he would rather die than surrender. He didn''t want to make it feel painful, so he killed it with one move, and it was clean. "Kill!" The rest of Chantang trembled, one by one opened the shields on the helmets and mouths, and spit at Zhang Rong. Amidst the hissing sound, streams of foul-smelling yellow water flew out, forming a net shape, interlacing and shooting towards Zhang Rongfang. But every streak of yellow water was easily dodged by him. On the contrary, every time he advances, he must throw out a handful of gravel. There were dozens of men in black, but within ten seconds, only the last one remained, standing there blankly. "Ah!!" He roared in horror, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. Boom! In an instant, his whole body exploded like a bomb. Countless stinking flesh and blood hit Zhang Rongfang. He continued to move forward as if nothing had happened, simply tore off his shirt, threw it away, and let the flesh and blood slowly slide off his body. The strange thing is that there is no trace of flesh and blood on his body, and it is still clean and clean. Toad hall, all destroyed. * * * Ding Yu woke up from his lethargy in a daze. When he raised his eyes, he saw a tall woman wearing a rough silver mask, standing by the bed, watching him condescendingly. There are two red gemstones on the opponent''s mask, replacing the eyes. Through the gemstone, you can see the cold predator eyes of the woman like a snake looking at a frog. "This is me?" Ding Yu opened his mouth to speak, but his throat was so dry that it felt like a knife cut him. "You were almost thrown into the Tianhe River by the snake girl." The masked woman said coldly. "!?!" Ding Yu was startled, recalling the previous scene. Suddenly, goose bumps broke out all over his body. He knew that Tianhe water was a special potion used by Wuding sect to control people, making people unable to survive or die. If he gets caught, I''m afraid. "But don''t worry, I arrived in time, and she didn''t make it." The woman said calmly. "Thank you...senior." Ding Yu showed gratitude. "I gave you Shiyang Liquid with better effect." The woman continued. "After all, such a good talent, if such inferior poison as Tianhe water affects your natural physique, it will be bad." ".!??" Ding Yu went numb all over, and the gratitude and joy just now disappeared instantly. "you!?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： 424 exception two Chapter 424 Exception II of 424 "Blue Scorpion is indeed right, you are a good material. It will help me further improve my three-spiritedness!" The woman nodded slightly, her hands constantly pinching his chest. Like checking freshly washed pork. Fingers are finicky and cold. Boom boom boom. Suddenly there was a hasty knock on the door outside. "Pie Master, Pai Master is bad!" "What''s the matter!? I said don''t bother me!" The silver-masked woman turned her head angrily and shouted. "Toad Hall. It''s the Toad Hall! It''s all gone!!" The disciples outside shouted with tears. "All gone!?" Xu Mengyan was stunned. Although Toad Hall is the weakest branch, Granny Toad only has internal cultivation, but her poisonous body is second only to Duke Centipede among the five branches. Actually "Trash!" Xu Mengyan''s anger rose in her heart, "The person who has been raised for so long can''t even handle a little thing! What use is she!" "Who is here!?" She lifted her hand from Ding Yu''s body, walked to the wall, took off the hanging purple gold-rimmed robe, and put it on her body. "The man called himself Zhang Rongfang, and he came to find one of his missing subordinates, a man named Ding Yu!" "Huh?" Xu Mengyan''s eyes fell on Ding Yu who was on the stone bed. "Who is he?" She asked coldly. "Zhang Rongfang Zhang Rongfang. It''s Taoist! It must be Taoist! You are dead! Hahahaha!" The moment Ding Yu heard the name, he was shocked, his eyes were full of tears, and his cheeks were wet. His voice trembled with unequaled joy. "Daozi has come to save me! You don''t know his power at all. You are dead! You are all dead!" "The only way to survive now is to let me down and all go out and kneel down to beg for mercy! This way, there may be a chance of survival! Otherwise" Ding Yu burst into tears while blissfully speaking incoherently. "You bitches! Immediately! Immediately Daozi will come! I knew he would come back! You are dead! You are dead! Hahahaha!" Ding Yu laughed while crying. The self-esteem that had been enslaved for a long time completely rebounded and exploded at this moment. made him almost lose control of his emotions. With a click, the stone door opened, and Lan Siyi, Snake Lao, Centipede, and Spider Lao all filed in. Seeing Ding Yu who was almost insane, several people frowned. "Master Pai, how about using this person to threaten that powerful enemy? Since the other party is willing to come in for this Ding Yu, it should be someone who has weight with him." Snake Lao, also known as Snake Girl, looked at Ding Yu with a worried expression. said coldly. "Threat!?" Xu Mengyan suddenly turned her eyes, staring at Snake Girl. "What? Do you think I''m inferior to that person!?" "Subordinates don''t dare!" Snake girl trembled and quickly lowered her head. "I, Xu Mengyan, was born with the body of a poisonous emperor, which no one can match! Sooner or later, I will set foot on the peak of the Great Spirit! You want me to use hostages to threaten a little bug that I can crush to death with a single slap!?" Xu Mengyan said arrogantly. "Subordinate. I know my mistake!" Snake''s complexion gradually turned pale. Not feeling well. "Go and kill that person outside." Xu Mengyan said in a deep voice. "You all together!" "Yes!" Lan Siyi and the others responded in unison. No one is afraid, no one backs down. Compared with death, they are more afraid of the backlash of Tianhe water. "Either he dies, or you die! My Wuding faction doesn''t need trash!" Xu Mengyan waved her hands and said sharply. "Yes!" The four immediately bowed their heads, turned around and left the stone room quickly. Xu Mengyan turned her head to look at the stunned Ding Yu. "It seems that you are in good spirits. Next, if that Taoist can come here alive, he will be eligible to be my first leader in rebuilding the Wuding Sect." "...you are... crazy!?" Ding Yu has never seen anyone so arrogant. "Crazy?" Xu Mengyan narrowed her eyes, "No, I''m just too strong." She practiced poison at the age of five, entered the first class at the age of ten, and entered the ninth class at the age of fifteen. Twenty-year-old Chaopin Sankong, twenty-six-year-old stepped into the master, the talent has never been seen before or since! is the body of the Jueyin Poison Emperor recorded in the classics, and it is the most coveted top talent in poison kung fu in the world! Now, the body of Jueyin Poison Emperor has been evolved into a stronger Taiyin Blazing Body through practice! He also refined a terrifying poison that even worshipers of the gods could not resist - the three spirits. So far, the world is so big that no one can beat it. "Come on, continue our test." Xu Mengyan walked towards Ding Yu again. "I hate stagnation. Every minute and every second is moving forward. This is the normal state that I, Xu Mengyan, should have!" "." Ding Yu was dumbfounded. Boom! ! Right at this moment, a deafening explosion sounded from the stone hall outside. The stone gate trembled, and stone dust fell from above. Big screams and cries came indistinctly from a distance through the wall. Xu Mengyan didn''t shake her hand at all, picked up a tube of blue liquid containing tiny black insect eggs, flicked it lightly with her fingers, and walked towards Ding Yu. Poof. Poof. Poof. Suddenly, in the stone hall outside, a faint sound of footsteps became clearer from far to near. "Hey, did you hear that there is a sound outside!?" Ding Yu looked at the approaching insect egg liquid, swallowed, and his scalp went numb. Xu Mengyan''s eyes remained unchanged, and she stretched out her hand to feel his pulse on his forearm. It was as if the sound outside did not exist. "With the previous Shiyang Liquid and this tube of seven-star leafworm eggs, we should be able to complete the first step of physical adjustment." She muttered in a low voice, as if she was thinking about something. Pick up the medicine tube, inject the thick needle tube, and then squeeze out the gas. Xu Mengyan gently aimed at Ding Yu''s clear blood vessels, and pierced with the needle tip. Hiss. There was a sound of the stone door being opened behind him. There was no notification from his subordinates, and there was only silence outside. Xu Mengyan squinted her eyes, stopped, and turned around. Outside the stone gate, a burly figure that almost occupied the entire door frame was standing in front of the door. The figure was bare-chested, its body was covered with countless pieces of flesh and blood, and even its hair was stained dark red by blood. "It seems that I came at the right time." Zhang Rongfang reached out and wiped the long blood-colored hair from his forehead back, grinning with a white smile. Ding Yu burst into tears. He opened his mouth wide and cried out in a crying voice. "Big!" Boom! In an instant, there was a loud noise in the stone room. Zhang Rongfang and Xu Mengyan disappeared in place at the same time, colliding and exerting force. The two punches faced each other, without dodging or unloading, just the purest violent collision. Xu Mengyan''s flesh and blood swelled rapidly, twisted, and became bigger. Purple lines appeared on her skin, and her eyes were elongated faintly, like a fox. In an instant. She soared from 1.8 meters to 2.5 meters. Under the firelight, her complexion glowed with a metallic luster. Boom! ! A few seconds later, there was a loud noise, and Xu Mengyan flew upside down, smashing **** the stone wall, creating a deep hollow. The gravel exploded and rolled all over the ground. She stood up quickly, exhaling heavily. "What a great strength and a strong physique! Such an experimental body is simply my dream." Shua! After finishing speaking, Zhang Rongfang appeared in front of her eyes again. Sinking elbow. Boom! Xu Mengyan let out a roar, and raised her arms to block. Boom! Her feet sank suddenly, cracking the ground. His knees almost made a slight clicking sound, and he was about to kneel down. "You want me to kneel!?? What are you!?" Her complexion was bloodshot, and pustules of various sizes quickly appeared on her body surface. The body also seemed to grow bigger. Extreme state: thousand senses, all illusions! Two kinds of powerful skills in the Myriad Devouring Heart Sutra exploded in her body at the same time. The two limit states were superimposed, and the burst of power unexpectedly forced Zhang Rongfang''s arm up. At this moment, even Zhang Rongfang was slightly surprised. "Your strength is not bad." The three great god-worshiping masters teamed up at the beginning, and this is the level. This is already very strong for a mere induction door branch. You must know that Qianshimen is also a branch, but Zuo Han himself is at most equivalent to one and a half of the three god-worshiping masters. From this point of view, this woman''s physical strength is actually stronger than that of Lao Zuo! ? "You think you can beat me!?" Xu Mengyan straightened her body. The mask on his face was finally smashed in the fierce fighting and scattered all over the ground. Under the mask is a cold and sharp glamorous face. "Just now I just used my weakest place to try it out. Now, let you see the true strength of my Ten Thousand Biting Heart Sutra!" Puff puff! In an instant, pustules all over her body exploded, splashing out dark yellow liquid. Zhang Rongfang retreated suddenly, his figure flashed, and he tore off a stone door and moved forward. Boom! Xu Mengyan raised her head and was about to laugh wildly when she was slapped heavily by a huge stone slab. Under the loud noise, she flew out and crashed into the wall of the stone hall on the left again. Immediately there was no sound. Zhang Rongfang also failed to avoid all the venom after all. Part of the venom stained his right arm, corroded the skin, and emitted acrid black smoke. Seeing that the venom corroded his red flesh and blood to the point of being exposed, but soon, the newly injured wound was like a living thing, and it automatically squirmed and stitched from the surrounding. Five seconds later, Zhang Rongfang put down his hands, and everything returned to normal. "Nice and highly poisonous." He looked solemn. "But it''s not enough to beat me." He walked towards the opponent''s position step by step. "The gap between you and me is like the bright moon and the morning star." With a crash, Xu Mengyan broke out from the pile of stones. Her body swelled up again, her face was swollen, and she had completely lost her previous beauty. Her upper body was covered with a black-purple hard shell like a crocodile. "Morning Star? Arrogance!" She actually fell down three times in a row! Unforgivable! Unforgivable! ! The anger in Xu Mengyan''s heart was like a volcano about to erupt, crazily backlogging. "I am the strongest who will sweep away the Great Spirit and ascend to the highest position!! No one can defeat me! No one!!" She roared violently. "Final form! Lunar blazing body!" Amidst the sound of flesh and blood squirming, lavender poisonous mist was released from around Xu Mengyan. Her figure is raised and elongated. The swelling all over his body subsided quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he changed from a spherical purple-black fat man to a female monster with long hair reaching his waist, a bumpy figure, and covered with purple-black cracks like wounds. On both sides of its mouth, there are two additional rows of densely packed tiny holes, like countless small eyes, which are still wriggling with the breathing. "kill!" Once again, Xu Mengyan stepped forward. Same speed as before, same power as before. but. Bang. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand to block his palm, but suddenly felt a burning pain in his palm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： 425 Exception Three (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival Everyone +11 Ask for Tickets) Chapter 425 Exception 3 of 425 (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone +11 for tickets) Before Zhang Rongfang came back to his senses, a palm passed through his defensive posture like lightning, and hit his chest. The palm of the hand is like a snake, twisted and twisted, it twists and slips through the gap, and hits the target with the palm. No power? Zhang Rongfang was startled, and immediately felt a burning pain in his chest. This is obviously a limit-breaking technique in the opponent''s unique martial arts. "Come again! Mengdu!" Xu Mengyan let out a shriek, turned around and brought out afterimages of Taoism, her arms stretched out, like a goddess scattering flowers, and like countless whips, she frantically whipped towards Zhang Rongfang. Poof. On both sides of her cheeks, countless holes squeezed at the same time, spraying a large cloud of colored mist forward. "This is the five-color glow! Go to hell! Hahahaha!" She laughed and spewed a large amount of colored poisonous mist. Everything slowly quieted down. The poisonous mist diffused, corroding the surrounding rocks to make a faint hissing sound. After a frenzied beating, Zhang Rongfang was beaten into the stone wall and buried by a large pile of rubble. Xu Mengyan''s laughter slowly softened, and she walked forward. "This is the Taiyin Blazing Body. As long as you touch it, it is equivalent to being exposed to poison all the time. Every inch of my skin, every piece of flesh and blood, and every trace of breath are the most violent poisons! If no poison invades, I am everything." poison!" The poisonous mist gradually dissipated. Reveal Zhang Rongfang''s state at this time. He was covered in blood and flesh, and all the skin was corroded to expose the muscle layer. Arms blocked in front of the body, as if making a futile effort. "What happened just now?" He slowly lowered his hand. "You are dying. You still ask this kind of question" The maniacal laughter on Xu Mengyan''s face suddenly stopped. In front of her, while Zhang Rongfang lowered his arms, all the festering and **** places on his body squirmed and healed as if time was speeding up. Three seconds! The last bit of blood on Zhang Rongfang''s face healed completely without leaving any traces. "It''s terrible. I haven''t suffered such a serious injury for a long time." He said calmly. "Next, it''s my turn." Hiss. The long hair behind him suddenly turned dark red. Numerous flesh and blood extend from the scalp, spreading, covering all hair. A piece of blood expanded from his back, squirmed, spread, and dyed his whole body red. Hum! The shadow of blood flashed. The last thing that entered Xu Mengyan''s field of vision was a rapidly expanding **** lotus. The lotus covered her, wrapped her, and then crushed her bones and flesh. Boom! A loud explosion exploded like explosives, crazily agitating and shaking in the stone hall. In the stone hall of the underground palace. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes entered the blood lotus state, quietly looking at Xu Mengyan, who was held tightly in the middle by his hands, crushing the flesh and bones of his whole body. Pata. He let go. Let his body fall to the ground. His hand was as wide as the opponent''s waist at this time, and it was still being corroded from the muscle layer due to the poisonous blood. In the blood lotus state, it only took a moment to end the battle. "So, next." Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly let go of his held breath. The body shrinks and returns to normal. He is not going to smoke Xu Mengyan, the other party is very poisonous, and smoking is harmful to him. Just make sure the other party is dead. There is no spiritual thread, just a body of flesh and blood, and then all the bones, flesh, flesh and internal organs of the whole body are broken and squeezed into a ball. Such an injury, even a **** can''t save it. As for breathing, in order to prevent the internal organs from being eroded by the poison, he had been fighting with his breath closed. At this time, he let go of his breath, and a strong, heart-warming fragrance penetrated his nasal cavity. Following Xinxiang, he stepped over Xu Mengyan''s body and walked to the stone room where Ding Yu was lying. The interior is safe and sound. When the two fought against each other just now, they deliberately avoided the space here. "My lord!" Ding Yu burst into tears. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand to signal him to be quiet, while he turned around and stopped in front of a cabinet in a corner. Crush the door lock of the cabinet, open the door, and there are crystal test tubes of red viscous liquid inside. Zhang Rongfang knelt down and took out the entire wooden shelf holding the test tubes. The fragrance is stronger. He picked up the test tubes one by one, opened them, and smelled them. After trying a dozen of them, he finally held a dark red test tube in his hand. Picking up the crystal tube, I saw a line of small characters written on the wall of the tube. Chonglin Township, Su Zhen. '' Crush the crystal tube with a click, and the dark red liquid in it was quickly sucked by Zhang Rongfang''s palm and melted into the blood. A strange feeling, as if the body has been completely completed and become more complete, slowly came to my heart. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help closing his eyes slightly, feeling the countless changes surging in his body. His ears are becoming sharper, his eyes are becoming able to see farther, and his senses of smell, taste, and touch all have a new look. It''s like a dusty desktop, wiped with a damp rag. From cloudy to clear. The huge gap made Zhang Rongfang suddenly feel that everything around him became fresh. click. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of rock breaking from the underground stone hall outside. "Not good! My lord, this place is about to collapse!" Ding Yu shouted hastily. The voice brought Zhang Rongfang back to reality. He got up immediately, approached Ding Yu and lifted the back of Ding Yu''s neck, and hurried towards the ground. Not long after, the two disappeared in the gradually collapsing passage. Stones, from small to large, began to fall and pile up in the stone hall. Right at this moment, a tiny silver thread flashed through the depths of Xu Mengyan''s twisted corpse. Shua. She opened her eyes suddenly, and her body twisted slowly, repairing and correcting. As the rocks fell, Xu Mengyan''s body slowly recovered. Obviously, almost all of her body is made of flesh and blood, but she can recover everything so quickly. Standing naked again, she looked at the position where Zhang Rongfang defeated her just now. Recalling the moment just now, the dark red blood lotus that rushed towards her. Xu Mengyan''s heart became more and more shocked. ''My final ceremony, unexpectedly in an instant.!?'' She never thought that she would lose so quickly and so miserably. Even worshiping the gods line cant completely transform my Taiyin Blazing Body! That person. Unexpectedly! ? '' Xu Mengyan clenched her hands tightly. He quickly went back to the stone room and took a set of dresses to put on. Then follow a secret path to another exit on the ground. As for the rest of them, they are just a bunch of trash, they will die when they die. It''s easier to find a new one when it''s clean. "No." After stepping on the ground again, Xu Mengyan kicked open the iron fence of the entrance and exit, and walked out to stand on the grass outside. "That person didn''t worship God! Without worshiping God, he still has such terrifying strength, speed, and physique." Standing in the sun, Xu Mengyan''s eyes became firm and cold again. "It seems that I was too arrogant. I didn''t clarify the gap between myself and the grand master in terms of basic strength and speed before." "It doesn''t matter, I can still improve and become stronger!" "Master Pai Pai!?" Suddenly, a few timid figures came out from the nearby woods. The ones who took the lead were Lan Siyi, Snake Girl, and several other disciples of the Wuding Sect. "Master Pai, are you alright!?" Snake Girl quickly stepped forward and asked in concern. "You guys, why are you still alive?" Xu Mengyan''s eyes darkened. Even she was almost beaten to death by that person, but they seemed to be fine? "Master of the faction! As long as the person is still there, no matter how strong that person is, we will poison him secretly, arrest the important people around him and threaten him, and sooner or later we will kill him and avenge everyone!" Snake Girl quickly suggested. "That''s right, that person values ??his subordinates so much. If he captures someone more important than him, he might succeed! If he dares to invade my Wuding faction, he must understand." Lan Siyi also followed suit. "Shut up!" Xu Mengyan roared angrily. "Are you guys insulting me!?" She took a step forward, and her palm touched Snake Girl''s body like lightning. The latter let out a scream, and fell limply to the ground, with countless earthworm-like blood vessels appearing in the twisted skin all over his body. A large number of red spots appeared on her face, it was a large amount of subcutaneous bleeding! "A bunch of trash! Shady means can only defeat the opponent, can it make me stronger!? You can plot once, can you plot for a lifetime! ? What an idiot! " "I admit that I was arrogant before." Xu Mengyan took a deep breath. "I should thank him. He woke me up." She didn''t even look at the snake **** the ground. "I underestimate the strong in the world, but it doesn''t matter. My talent is comparable to the ancient sages! My will, tempered in the torment of ten thousand poisons, is not inferior to any strongest!" "Let''s fix it somewhere. Start over." "I will become stronger! Then, I will defeat that person openly!" Her eyes shone with a sharp and bright luster. "Only by constantly defeating stronger ones can I truly step onto the position of the strongest!" Everyone on the side looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a while. There are more than 200 people in the entire Wuding faction, and there are only so many left. Ke Paizhu doesn''t seem to care at all "Master Pai. But haven''t you already worshiped God?" Lan Siyi asked cautiously. After worshiping God, you can no longer continue to strengthen your physique. It can only be adjusted in the realm of tricks. This is a well-known fact. "If I can''t become the strongest, then what''s the use of my worshiping God!?" Xu Mengyan said sternly. She pointed her finger at her forehead and stabbed her brow. A blood hole was suddenly pierced. She pinched something fiercely with two fingers, and pulled it out with all her strength. Chick! A silver thread was pulled out abruptly by him and thrown in the distance. The silver thread struggled a few times, and it slowly wriggled, blackened, and shattered like a bug. Finally turned into black ash and drifted with the wind. Xu Mengyan shook her body and tried to stand still. "It''s all right, the brain is also one of the blood marrow, and the body can regenerate!" The people around were dumbfounded and didn''t dare to say a word. "I am the blazing body of the Taiyin, the body of ten thousand poisons! Even the spiritual thread can''t assimilate me! At most, it''s just a little injury!" Xu Mengyan gradually became fluent in speaking. Except for the dull eyes, there is nothing wrong with the rest. "Walk!" She took a deep breath and headed towards a certain direction first. The rest of the people look at each other and dare not disobey, so they can only lift up the snake girl and follow closely behind. At this time, only a roar was heard. The underground space where the Wuding faction was originally located finally collapsed. The ground also collapsed a large area. Thank you, my lord, who is like the wind that can''t help me. In addition, the epidemic has been repeated recently. Everyone remember to stock up on food. Don''t relax your vigilance just because you think there is nothing wrong. The city of Lao Gun''s hometown ZY was closed yesterday. In addition, the book is still a seedling. If you are interested, you can read it~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： 426 variables Chapter 426 426 Variables December 30, 1188. Snow is flying, like powder, like dust, gradually covering the entire official road to Dadu. The sea of ??trees turned from dark green to grizzled white, and then to pure white. The winding official road in the middle, stretching for several miles, is full of constantly moving black armored cavalry. Among the cavalry army, a six-meter-high mobile ox cart, like a house and pavilion, kept on going with the army. The military flag is like a forest, vibrating with the wind. On the ox cart pavilion. A blond man in a black robe with a black cross necklace on his chest quietly looking at the snowy scenery in the distance. The man''s face is handsome and flawless, with emerald green pupils and a straight nose. He is obviously a Hussi or a Westerner. It''s just that this person looks young on the outside, but there is inexplicable vicissitudes in his eyes. "I remember that the last time I came here, it was eighty years ago when the Tianbao Palace was sunny and the flowers were not planted, and the whole mountain was full of traces of the fire." "Senior Shengtianyi is getting older, and he misses the past even more." On the platform of the pavilion behind, a middle-aged man in a python robe approached with a smile on his face. "I''m going to Dadu soon, let''s think about how to deal with the other four parties. This time the situation is changing too fast, I was caught off guard and not prepared enough, presumably the rest of the brothers should be the same. Everyone stood on the same track again and rode their horses to see who could pull more power. " The middle-aged man is King Yanshun, one of the five kings. Now he hastily gathers his masters and leads the elite to Dadu. Just in order not to lose too many opportunities in the first place. The fight for the throne cannot end in a complete split. This is not the ending everyone wants to see. Nor was it the will of Xuehong Pavilion and the three great generals. So everyone circled a default range. That is to lead the elite to wrestle in the metropolitan area. "Nowadays, the attitude of Taoism, which is in full swing, is unclear, and Xuehong Pavilion is neutral. The rest of the brothers should be similar to me." King Yan Shun''s expression changed slightly before he finished speaking, and he looked up to the distance ahead. It was Sheng Tianyi who noticed earlier than him. "Some people don''t seem to welcome us into the capital." Shengtian sighed softly, raised his hand, and shook it. Immediately, the whole team waved the flag continuously, passed it on, and passed it down layer by layer. Thousands of heavy cavalry stopped one after another, reining in their horses quietly. "Meet!" The herald shouted and beat the drum. All cavalrymen pulled down their helmet visors, covering their mouths and noses, leaving only a slit for their eyes. The war horse under the crotch also clattered, and the armor slipped down, covering the head and torso. The sprinting lances were lifted up in front of the team, and white snow powder fell from time to time on the sharp silver-black spear tips. "kill!!" Suddenly, on both sides of the official road, densely packed black-armored heavy infantry armed with hooked sickle guns and heavy shields. They were wearing camouflage robes covered with snow, and after taking off their robes, they rushed towards the cavalry in a neat and roaring manner. The difference from the black cavalry is that although the heavy infantry also wears black armor, they all have a piece of white on their arms. The soldiers and horses of the two sides collided immediately, white and black mixed with each other, and the armor and weapons collided, making explosions like raindrops. Screams, roars, and military orders formed a thick sound wave, which exploded like a bubble and spread throughout several miles of official roads. "King Yan Shun, if you return today, you will be saved!" At this moment, a figure in the distance approached rapidly. It was a tall human figure in purple metal full body armor and holding two knives. Under the cover of his helmet, his gender and facial identity cannot be distinguished. All I could see was that when this person touched the ground with one foot, a crack exploded. Snow powder splashed, and wherever this person passed, there were wide potholes blooming like lotus flowers everywhere. "A way to survive?" In the attic, King Yan Shun''s mouth curled up with a trace of sarcasm. "In this world, apart from father, it is the first time that anyone dares to speak to me like this." "My lord calm down, I''ll take care of it." Sheng Tianyi raised his hand again, clenched his fist, and spread out three fingers. Whoosh whoosh! Three black shadows burst out from both sides of the pavilion, and met them head-on at a speed no slower than the opponent. "Sheng Tianyi, the headquarters of the Black Ten Sect has been taken away, and you have stayed away for a long time without returning. You are putting all your hopes on King Yan Shun and trying to rebuild the parish, right?" At this moment, there was a commotion behind the black cavalry. Teams of heavy cavalry, painted with white marks all over their bodies, also dashed forward, galloping forward from behind. There are not many cavalry in this group, but each one is fierce. The knights are twice as tall and bulky as the black cavalry. Sitting on horseback, it looks like moving mountains of meat from a distance. Boom! A man at the head of the white cavalry, holding a huge four-meter-long mace, swept across the front. Smash the three heavily armored black cavalry in front on the spot. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Intensive crossbow arrows flew towards this person. But the arrow pierced through the armor, and was blocked by the torso inside, unable to go deep. The man laughed wildly and knocked down two riders with a club, but his horse couldn''t hold it up, and fell to his knees on the ground with a long hiss. He simply went to the ground with a mace and walked. This man is four meters tall, carrying a four-meter black mace, and smashes all the black cavalry blocking the way head-on. unstoppable! Hum! Suddenly, three sharp short spears brought out ear-piercing screams, crashed through the gap in the army formation, and shot at him. "Stupid!" The man swept forward, his arms swelled rapidly. Dang Dang Dang! Three loud bangs. The three short spears thrown by super masters with all their strength were smashed open. "Moguduya." Shengtian on the pavilion froze and recognized the other party''s identity. "Does the Tiansuo Sect also intend to participate?" He said in a deep voice. "Sheng Tianyi, I advise you to stay away from meddling here. Based on my understanding of you, you shouldn''t be such a person without self-knowledge." Suddenly behind King Yan Shun, there was a creepy voice. Sheng Tianyi and King Yan Shun were shocked, and hurriedly backed away, pulling out a distance. Looking over there again, I saw a graceful woman in a moon-white long dress appeared beside the fence on one side of the pavilion. The woman has long flowing hair and wears a corolla woven with silver silk. She has a graceful and calm figure, like a lady who goes out to relax in her spare time. Its face wears a pure gold mask. What''s even weirder is that the mask doesn''t have any gaps. There are no empty eyes, no mouth and nose to breathe, just a golden mask that fits the face completely and is worn on the face. Seeing this person, King Yan Shun''s face only changed, and he was uncertain. But Sheng Tianyi recognized this mask. "You are the queen of the month!? Aren''t you dead!?" "The Moon King is not dead, how can I die?" The woman replied calmly. "I have lived in seclusion for many years, and now I can''t just sit back and watch him ascend to the highest position." "Then you shouldn''t stop me!" Shengtian said solemnly as soon as he suppressed his emotions. "I didn''t stop you." The woman shook her head slightly, "I''m here to save you." "Save me? Then Yue Dewen is nothing more than a stronger spirit general. Even if he can defeat me, he still needs to rely on a large number of people. As long as we join forces." Sheng Tian squinted his eyes and retorted. At this time, the few people completely forgot about the cavalry and infantry who were still fighting around. Instead, he focused all his attention on this mysterious woman. "He is better than me. He is even stronger now." The woman said. "but me" She paused. "It only takes ten strokes to kill you." "Arrogance!" Sheng Tian looked extremely ugly, and stepped forward, walking towards the other party. The skin of his whole body began to seep out countless silver threads as he walked. All the silver threads are woven into a whole new set of body armor, which covers all the hair on the face. What''s even more weird is that the silver thread is still on the back of his back, and two new silver arms have condensed and grown. "Come on, let me see, how are you going to kill me with ten tricks!?" Hiss! A circle of invisible airflow, with Shengtianyi as the center, naturally diffuses and blows towards the surroundings. * * * Dan Province. In Black Dragon City, Baohe Building. "Your situation is not good" Zhang Rongfang looked at Ding Yu who was lying on the bed in front of him, and frowned. "My lord, I found a clue to the precious medicine. It''s in the Wuding faction. I don''t want to die to save me!" Ding Yu was stuttering at this time, and his body was covered with countless red fleshy bumps. These bumps are extremely itchy, even on the face. "I caught people from the Wuding faction for Baoyao and asked them to lead the way to find it." Zhang Rongfang didn''t worry about this. Now they have taken people to dig the plantation of Wudingpai. The real trouble is Ding Yu''s side. "According to what you said, you have been injected with the Shiyang Liquid of the Wuding Sect. This is a controlling venom that is more overbearing than Tianhe Water. You must take the relief medicine regularly, otherwise you will suffer from itching that is several times more painful than Tianhe Water pain." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "I also asked the people arrested by the Wuding faction. Shiyangye is generally only important and special people will be taken down, and even the five old people are taken down by ordinary Tianhe water" "Is there no way to solve it completely?" Ding Yu was a little desperate. "." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. Ding Yu''s matter was caused by him after all, and now that he has ended up like this, he has to find a way to save people no matter what. Can. The headquarters of the Wuding faction has collapsed, and there is no way to find the antidote in a short time. Most people dare not even dig in that ghostly place, for fear of accidentally digging up the poison and causing their own death. and digging by himself. Zhang Rongfang sighed softly, thinking that he had saved two attribute points in the past few days, maybe he could give it a try and see if he would find a way to improve his medical alchemy. "You rest first, I''ll think of a solution, don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, I''ll go to the Wuding faction to dig the ground and find the antidote!" He comforted softly. "My lord." Ding Yu gritted his teeth and endured the itching all over his body. "If you can''t find it, just... kill me!" "." Zhang Rongfang did not reply, turned and left the room. Back to the quiet room where he usually practiced. He slowly crossed his legs, closed his eyes, and thought. The attribute bar was also slowly opened, appearing in his field of vision. It belongs to the level of alchemy, and it is only in the mastering stage now. But his intuition told him that even if alchemy was improved extremely high, Ding Yu''s problem could not be solved in a short time. Because it takes a long time to analyze a poison from scratch. And Ding Yu, can''t wait so long. Within three days, without an antidote, he may be completely crippled. Looking at his attribute bar, there are rows of numerous martial arts skills. Zhang Rongfang fell into deep thought. Unfortunately, no matter how you search for ideas, there is no short-term solution to Ding Yu''s problem. Relying on the only two remaining attributes alone is far from enough to improve alchemy. With a sigh, Zhang Rongfang temporarily put aside Ding Yu''s affairs and began to organize himself. Now, after absorbing the last bit of flesh and blood to replenish blood, he has completely lost his desire to absorb blood. Instead, there is a completely opposite desire. He... wanted bloodletting. The blood in the body is like a restless living thing, constantly flowing, speeding up, and circulating, trying to break through the shackles of blood vessels. This feeling is not normal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 427： 427 variables Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Variables Because Zhang Rongfang had to consider Ding Yu''s matter before, so he didn''t have time to deal with it for the time being. Now that his mind had recovered, he began to carefully observe his body. I dont want to **** blood anymore, but want to let blood instead? What the **** kind of impulse is this? '' He stretched out his hand and spread his palm. Just a thought, a drop of blood slowly seeped out from the palm. The blood lost in the body instantly made up for the consumption of the blood beads. Blood beads rolled back and forth in Zhang Rongfang''s palm, without heat, like cold and delicate blood jade beads. Looking at the blood bead, Zhang Rongfang suddenly had a whimsical idea in his mind. Since the previous instinct of absorbing blood can make me stronger. So now this bloodletting instinct, does it have the same benefits? '' Immediately, he found a container, which was the bottle that contained the poison before. Then fingertips pierced it, and the mind controlled the bloodletting. Drops of blood dripped from the index finger into the bottle. As the blood flowed, Zhang Rongfang felt a little more comfortable in his body. He pulled out his finger, picked up the medicine bottle and shook it. Suddenly, he had an inexplicable feeling A vague, strange feeling. It seems that there seems to be a slight connection between myself and the blood in the bottle. ''Could it be that! ? A thought suddenly flashed in Zhang Rongfangs mind. He has long felt that his previous blood-sucking ability is a bit like the zombies and vampires you mentioned in the previous life. And now. He can still connect with the blood that leaves the body.! Could it be said! ? Zhang Rongfang immediately took the medicine bottle and poured the blood into his palm again. The blood flowed into the sea like a river, and melted into the palm in a blink of an eye, disappeared, and returned to Zhang Rongfang''s blood. Everything is the same as before Zhang Rongfang fell silent, listening to the wails from Ding Yu next door. He got up, opened the door, and returned to Ding Yu''s ward. ''Try it, if I really have the ability of zombie blood, then Ding Yu''s matter may not be a big deal. '' Zhang Rongfang fixedly looked at Ding Yu, making his whole body hairy. That gaze reminded him of the feeling of being stared at by Xu Mengyan, the leader of Wuding faction. "Don''t be afraid. I thought of a way, let''s try it." Zhang Rongfang comforted. "My lord, hurry up, I''m already like this anyway, I can do whatever I can!" Ding Yu said decisively. Bursts of itching and pain invaded his whole body all the time. He suspected that if he continued like this, if he couldn''t survive tomorrow, he might want to commit suicide. "Okay." Zhang Rongfang nodded, stepped forward, and stretched out his hand to hold Ding Yu''s neck artery. This is the first time he sucked the blood of his own people. It is also the first time that it is not for killing people, but for saving people and sucking blood. Precisely control the speed of blood sucking. Zhang Rongfang soon felt a trace of warm liquid slowly pouring into his fingertips. But the warm liquid is obviously different from the previous blood, they are filled with all kinds of living creatures! That''s a bug! Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. He finally knew what this Shiyang Ye was. This is to cultivate parasites in the human body! Let it be filled with the blood of the whole body, and then flow through all the organs of the patient along the blood. This is simply an unsolvable biological poison! These living insects will gradually eat all the organs and tissues of the human body over time. Fortunately, the worms in Ding Yu''s blood seemed to have just woken up and hatched, moving slowly and not many in number. These blood worms, just sucked into Zhang Rongfang''s finger, are about to swim slowly and settle down in the house along the new blood. Immediately, it was like cold water falling into a pan of oil, and received an unparalleled warm welcome. Zhang Rongfang''s blood rushed up frantically, enveloping them, forming blood bubbles of different sizes. After a few seconds, the blood bubble dissipated, leaving only pure blood inside. Zhang Rongfang felt more heat in his body. He wanted to bleed even more. Is it possible that these bugs are still a great supplement to me? '' A wordless thought flashed through his mind. After confirming that the poison of Shiyang Liquid was not effective for him, he immediately stopped sucking blood from Ding Yu''s body. Instead, he pricked his fingertips, pierced Ding Yu''s blood vessels, and began to block and drain blood. ''If I really have the ability of zombie blood, then...transforming others through blood should also be able to do it! '' Zhang Rongfang is trying. He knew that if the blood type was different, rash blood transfusion would lead to severe rejection. But now Ding Yu has nothing to do. And his situation at this time is also very special. He could vaguely feel that he could control the blood released. In this way, give it a try, treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor is better than waiting to die. Drops of blood were injected into Ding Yu''s body. The released blood almost actively merged into the blood vessels of Ding Yu''s body. Accompanied by bloodletting and blending in, Ding Yu clearly felt a trace of coolness flowing into his neck. This coolness is rare at first, but they are like wildfire, igniting the dry grassland. Soon, from the neck, to the head, to the torso, the whole body. Ding Yu only felt that all the blood in his body seemed to be burning. But instead of this burning, he felt like he was falling in an endless abyss, sinking, sinking, sinking. The itching and pain on the body also slowly and silently disappeared with this sinking. Zhang Rongfang, who was standing by the bed, could clearly see the changes in Ding Yu at this moment. He was pleasantly surprised to find that only a small amount of blood was transfused by himself, and the blood fell into clear water like ink, quickly devoured Ding Yu''s blood, and then began to multiply and divide by itself. They feed on Ding Yu''s blood, devour it, and then split themselves, grow up, and continue to devour, and so on. It was only a few minutes, Zhang Rong conveniently felt that he seemed to be able to control all the blood in Ding Yu''s body! This feeling is amazing. It''s like a part of oneself, which was placed on another person not far away at a distance. And the limbs that are clearly separated from the body should not be controlled by perception. But Zhang Rongfang can still control and sense. A large amount of new blood swallowed all the living insects in Ding Yu''s body and turned them into nutrients. The pimples and sores on his skin also began to fade, fade, and dry up. "It''s done!" Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief. If there are any sequelae, we have to wait for Ding Yu to wake up before doing the test. There is no rejection, everything will happen naturally. This made Zhang Rongfang feel even more that he resembled the legendary zombie, the blood clan mentioned in the west. Except that he is not afraid of the sun and cannot control the urge to **** blood, the rest of him is very similar to the vampire! Such as super physical fitness, super fast recovery speed. also develop descendants Zhang Rongfang thought about what he would become after his flesh and blood were complete. But he didn''t expect that what the flesh and blood supplement brought would be such a strange ability. In addition, apart from strengthening the five senses and improving physical fitness, there is no extra performance. Out of curiosity about Ding Yu''s current situation, Zhang Rongfang didn''t go anywhere else, but stayed in the room, waiting for Ding Yu to wake up. Time passed little by little. About an hour later. The setting sun slanted into the window. Ding Yu slowly opened his eyes from the bed. "I''m fine!? I''m fine!?" He felt unprecedentedly comfortable, without any itching, his body seemed to be washed by pure spring water, transparent, clean, and clear. "I''m fine for now." Zhang Rongfang replied. "How do you feel now?" "Master, it''s very refreshing! It feels like the feeling of entering the hot spring after hard training before!" Ding Yu sat up from the bed. He touched his chest in disbelief. He was covered with all kinds of pimples and sores before, but now. These pimples are all dead, turning into a layer of gray-white flesh, which he tore off with his hands and threw it aside. "Also. How do I feel, I seem to be." He clenched his fist and felt a distinctive change in his body. Then he looked up at Zhang Rongfang. Inexplicably, he looked at Zhang Rongfang with a hint of admiration. It''s like a wanderer who has studied abroad for a long time, and when he returns home, he sees his kind father. "Can you get up?" Zhang Rongfang looked at his eyes and already felt a little premonition. "Yes!" Ding Yu turned over and got off the bed, and was wearing short-sleeved shorts, moving freely a few times. "My lord, I feel like my body has become stronger. What kind of medicine did you give me? So strong!?" Ding Yu was a little shocked. He tries to punch forward. Chick! The shadow of the fist flashed. The speed of this punch is much faster than before. "What do you want to eat now?" Zhang Rongfang did not reply, but continued to ask. "Spicy pork blood?" Ding Yu thought for a while before answering. Zhang Rongfang was speechless. It seemed that Ding Yu was fine. After that, we can only wait for time to judge whether there is any harm in this way of saving lives. "Come out if you can, and try your skills." He turned and opened the door and walked out. Ding Yu followed closely behind, walking lightly, feeling more comfortable and energetic than ever before. The two left Baohe Building and stopped at a martial arts training ground near Chen Zhaoxuan himself. The martial arts training ground is the size of a football field. The ground is full of compacted black soil, and a three-meter-high wall is built around it to prevent peeping. The two stood facing each other. "Come and shoot me." Zhang Rongfang said. He can feel that some kind of change has taken place in Ding Yu, but the specific change needs to be observed. "My lord, please be careful." Ding Yu immediately cupped his fists and stomped on the ground. Boom! Others have shot out like arrows that leave the string. There was a muffled bang. A blink of an eye. Ding Yu flew past Zhang Rongfang''s side, his left foot crossed his right foot, rolled to the ground, hit his head **** the ground, and rolled far away. "Ahem, why did my speed change so fast!?" He struggled to get up from the ground, his face was covered with bloodstains. But the bloodstains are fading and healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Zhang Rongfang saw this, his eyes finally became clear. Ding Yu''s speed just now is far from the level that foreign medicine can achieve. At least it has reached the stage of internal law, and it may even be sooner. It seems that it is really the same as he guessed (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： 428 Inquiry Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Inquiry The matter of Ding Yu has basically been determined, and it is a phenomenon similar to the blood inheritance of zombie blood. The first thing Zhang Rongfang thought of was the special talent influenced by the blood god. If it is determined that it is the influence of the blood god, then the second characteristic talent is most likely related to the wishing girl. These gods and Buddhas may regard him as the last sustenance of life and death, forming a symbiotic relationship in disguise. After confirming Ding Yu''s situation, Zhang Rongfang also handled half of the affairs in Dan Province. The remaining half is to go to find the Wuding School Botanical Garden. Fortunately, accidents do not happen to Baoyao every time, and this time it went quite smoothly. People from the Wuding faction didnt seem to care about the plantation at all, and people from Baohelou went to check it, but no one was on duty at all. A dozen people were poisoned to death easily. In the early morning of January 1, in a hidden valley somewhere in Dan Province. Boom! The boulder blocking the way in the valley was broken a little from the center. Immediately, cracks appeared on the whole stone, and it shattered to the ground. Behind the stone, a burly figure of 2.5 meters walked in slowly. As soon as he entered, a light gray mist gushed out head-on. The mist smells pungent and unpleasant, but when inhaled deeply, it has a special mellow feeling. The human figure walks under the light projection, and the face is illuminated. It was Zhang Rongfang who had just rushed over from Baohelou. "No wonder there are no guardians. The poisonous miasma here is the most natural guardian. Most people don''t even dare to approach it." He breathed out lightly, the gas here was extremely poisonous, which made him slightly dizzy. But this is already very powerful. You must know that the poison that can usually poison people to death is simply an ordinary pepper in his case. The valley is full of colorful medicinal herbs and plants, and they are full of various flowers and fruits. There are poisonous insects all over the place, palm-sized spiders, forearm-length centipedes, everywhere. A centipede quickly crawled across the ground, and suddenly seemed to smell Zhang Rongfang''s breath. It made a turn, climbed up from Zhang Rongfang''s boots, and then bit his skin hard through his pants. click. After a slight sound. The centipede froze, fell to the ground, and disappeared into the grass in a blink of an eye. Only a few broken mouthparts remained in place. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about this little thing. Raised his hand to signal the people behind him not to follow, he stepped forward and quickly entered the valley. Passing through patches of grass, he soon saw small vegetable garden areas with artificial fences. The soil is different in each area, and the plants are also different. Three ecstasy incense! Zhang Rongfang saw the precious medicine in one of the gardens at a glance. He approached quickly and was about to open the fence and go in. Suddenly out of the corner of his eye, he caught something. Zhang Rongfang paused, and his dark-light vision scanned the past. Beyond the mist, a relief sculpture was suddenly carved on a rock wall in a valley. In the dimness, the relief seems to be a human figure. Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, and he suddenly remembered that the Wuding Sect is also a branch of the Sensing Sect, and it should also have its own worship of gods. The gods of the induction door are mainly many subordinate gods headed by the moon god. And here. Maybe. He paused, and took a few steps over there. The fog dissipated, and the reliefs on the mountain wall gradually became clear. That is a dragon head with a lotus in one hand and a jade pestle in the other. The relief carving is quite fine. The body of the dragon head is covered by a large number of dragon scales. The dragon horns on the head, the dragon beard on the face, and the emerald green color are all depicted quite realistically. A little further away, you can feel that the relief sculpture seems to be a real living thing. "Huh?" Suddenly Zhang Rongfang frowned. He closed his eyes, stepped forward, and reached out to touch the relief. But something weird happened. The embossment looks uneven, but it actually feels flat to the touch. Some places that should be steep, but there is no ups and downs to the touch. He opened his eyes again, and the **** with the dragon head and human body was still there. However, looking at it from a close distance, it gives people an inexplicable sense of unreality. "Using poison as a lead. Interesting." Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of the blood god''s routine back then, and it was the same. Boom! He punched out suddenly, smashing the mountain wall in front of him into a piece of broken stones and falling to the ground. But the relief is still there! Judging that this thing seems to be an inevitable phenomenon formed in conjunction with the light and poisonous gas here. Zhang Rongfang quickly glanced around, didn''t bother to pay attention to this place, and used the prepared jade box to pick the precious medicine Sanzong Mihunxiang, and put it in with some soil. Walking around the valley, he soon found two other kinds, rice rhinoceros horn, and blood coagulation grass. So far, all the missing medicines have been found. Zhang Rongfang did not destroy the rest of the herbs, turned around and left quickly. And just as he was leaving. On the mountain wall, the special dragon head and body relief slowly dissipated. * * * Another deep forest in Dan Province. A white waterfall flew straight down from a high place, splashing fine water mist and making a crashing sound. Below the waterfall is a wide small lake. There is a wooden house by the lake, the whole body is dark green, and the surface is covered with various vines and leaves. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that this is a small house. In the hut, a young male Taoist priest with a clear face was holding a medicinal pestle, carefully crushing some of the herbs he picked, with a focused and serious expression. The Taoist is thin and thin, and he doesn''t seem to be very good at martial arts. The eye circles were slightly darkened, obviously he hadn''t slept well recently. "Brother Xiaozhi''s medicine. Is the medicine ready?" A weak female voice came from the wooden bed in the hut and under the mosquito net. "It''s coming, right away, right away." Zhang Qingzhi hurriedly turned around and answered. Soon, he processed the herb, poured out the juice from it, and put it into a small bowl. Then use the hot boiled water that has been prepared, pour it out of the water bottle, and pour it into a bowl. After testing the temperature of the water, Zhang Qingzhi picked it up and walked carefully to the bedside. "Xiaohe, here comes the medicine." He held the medicine with one hand, and lifted the woman on the bed with the other. The woman''s complexion was flushed, and the skin on her originally fair hands was slightly sickly pale. The pretty face is no longer as pure as before. "Brother Xiaozhi, am I, am I dying?" The woman was Lin Qianhe who was sent to Dan Province to live in seclusion with Zhang Qingzhi before. She just arrived here, but because she couldn''t adapt to the harsh environment here, she couldn''t afford to get sick. Zhang Qingzhi was shocked, and immediately took good care of her. Later, she was shocked to find that Lin Qianhe was pregnant! And listening to their pulse, it is very likely that they are twins! This time, Zhang Qingzhi was shocked as if struck by lightning. Because according to the time calculation, he had never had a good time with Xiaohe during that time, how could she suddenly become pregnant? ? It''s not his, so...the only answer...is to ask Lin Qianhe. But what broke him even more was that Lin Qianhe didn''t even know who the child belonged to. Because before the upheaval of Tianbao Palace, she often participated in various banquets and receptions in Dadu. There are seven or eight people who get along with her each time, and the total is simply countless At that time, Zhang Qingzhi finally collapsed. "Brother Xiaozhi" finished drinking the medicine, Lin Qianhe looked at Zhang Qingzhi pitifully with his big watery eyes. "I''m already like this. Do you still love me?" "I" Zhang Qingzhi''s eyes flashed with pain. "I love your heart! Not your body!" He took a deep breath. "No matter what you were. Here, it''s over. We start over." Lin Qianhe finally couldn''t hold back the tears in his eyes, and they flowed down from the corners of his eyes like a broken thread. "I''m sorry Brother Xiaozhi. I''m sorry. Yes. My child, what should I do with my child?" "Don''t worry, the child is innocent! Let''s raise it together!" Zhang Qingzhi said firmly. "Thank you, brother Xiaozhi. You...really." Lin Qianhe trembled all over, and finally understood who in this world treats her best. Even the father Also because of the exposure of the previous scandal, he completely severed ties with himself. Only Brother Xiaozhi. Lin Qianhe''s heart was filled with endless regret. She understood that she had really indulged herself too much before. So much so that it was reduced to this end. But now it''s too late Recalling all the joys of the past, Lin Qianhe closed his eyes, and leaned his head gently on Zhang Qingzhi. "Don''t worry, I''m here. I''m always here." Zhang Qingzhi held her hand tightly and said firmly. Even though at this moment, Lin Qianhe was no longer as pure as before. But in his heart, she was still the innocent and lovely girl who smiled and hoped. "Brother Qingzhi, are you there?" Suddenly, a slightly immature girl''s voice came from outside. "I brought you the medicine you asked for." The girl said loudly. "Here we come." Zhang Qingzhi hurriedly hugged Lin Qianhe, then let go of her, pushed the door and walked out. Outside the door was a dark-haired girl with two braids. The girl has beautiful features, but there is a large dark spot birthmark on the left side of her cheek, which is very ugly. She was carrying a small basket in her hand, which was covered with some dried herbs with a white cloth. "It''s Xin''er, thank you for running so far to deliver the medicine to me!" Zhang Qingzhi hurried up to meet him, looking at the dried herbs in the basket, a heartfelt smile appeared on his face. Xiaohe''s illness can be stabilized, thanks to Xin''er helping to purchase some medicines from the city from time to time. Otherwise, even if he collects herbs around, he will not be able to collect all the prescriptions. The girl named Xin''er looked only fourteen or fifteen years old. Hearing this, she lowered her head shyly, her eyes were erratic, and her cheeks were slightly flushed. "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that you need to save someone urgently, Brother Qingzhi, so I asked a few pharmacies a little bit, and luckily found it." She didn''t mention it at all, she almost traveled all over the whole Yuanshan City in order to find these herbs. Even the little feet were worn out with several blood blisters. "Thank you, Sister Xin''er!" Zhang Qingzhi took out the money from his sleeve, put it in the opponent''s hand, and then took the basket to examine the herbs carefully. "By the way, Brother Qingzhi, this is a small snack I made myself when I was free at home. You can eat it with your sister-in-law." Xin''er took out another bag of pastries from her rucksack. That is the red bean cake she made by herself. She also planted the red beans by herself, and even her parents were reluctant to give them. But this time they brought all of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： 429 under investigation Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Exploration "How did this happen?" Zhang Qingzhi declined, "We have troubled my sister for so long." "No trouble, brother Qingzhi, you must accept it, otherwise I won''t give you medicine next time." Xin''er said seriously. "This" "Since the person has good intentions, you can accept it." Just when Zhang Qingzhi was about to decline, a burly figure walked slowly by the small lake not far behind the two of them. The voice just now came from this person. This voice! ? Zhang Qingzhi suddenly raised his head, and hurriedly looked at the man. When the other party approached, the doubt on his face suddenly turned into surprise. "Yes! Brother Ying! Why are you here!?" The visitor was none other than Zhang Rongfang who had found all the precious medicines and came to visit. With the help of Baohelou, he quickly found out the approximate scope of the secluded place where Zhang Qingzhi and his two lived. Then she came over in person, and accidentally discovered Xiner, a drug delivery girl who always runs to the deep mountains and old forests every day. After searching carefully, I quickly tracked and found this side. There was some element of luck in it, originally he planned to return to Qingchuan to refine medicine even if he couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect to find it so soon. "Brother, long time no see, are you all right?" Zhang Rongfang approached with a smile on his face. "I''m fine. Xiaohe is." The smile on Zhang Qingzhi''s face froze, and he suddenly looked worried. "Then I''ll go first. I won''t bother you." Xin''er on the side was very good at reading colors, so she left immediately. "Xin''er walk slowly, pay attention to safety." Zhang Qingzhi hurriedly bid farewell. He is such a person. Be polite, gentle and polite to everyone. On the surface, he is weak and weak, but in fact he is more determined than anyone else. Well, it specifically manifested itself in Lin Qianhe. Be steadfast. Zhang Rongfang was also speechless when he heard the words. Looking at the back of Xin''er leaving slowly, he turned his head to look at Zhang Qingzhi. "The little girl likes you." "Oh, me." Zhang Qingzhi sighed, obviously seeing it, but he still didn''t say anything. "You seem to know, then handle it yourself, don''t hurt others'' feelings." Zhang Rongfang said softly. "I''m here this time, one is to see how you are doing senior brother, and the other is... I want to ask senior brother something about Master Yue." "You can see how I am doing. I don''t need anything, but Xiaohe has some kind of illness and can''t be cured anyway." Zhang Qingzhi sighed. "I''m asking you, how are you doing? It looks like you''re tired?" Zhang Rongfang said. "I''m still in good health, it''s Xiaohe." "Health is good. If you need help, you can find Baohelou in the nearby city. If you give me my name, it will give me face there. Next, what I want to ask is Master Yue, what was it like when Master Yue sent you out of Dadu? Brother, can you explain the whole process in detail? "Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "What? Could it be that something happened to Master Yue?!" Zhang Qingzhi was startled, and immediately asked back. "No, nothing happened. It''s just that I have some doubts and want to ask clearly." Zhang Rongfang replied. "That''s good. At that time, I was still doing morning classes in Tianbao Palace." Zhang Qingzhi didn''t procrastinate, and immediately recalled the situation at that time. * * * Fu ProvinceJiuyue Mountain. At dusk, the setting sun is cool and cold, dyeing the entire mountain range light yellow. Among them, in Jiuyue Mountain, there is a place called Xieri Peak. The peak is steep and withered, and it is completely composed of hard and large rocks full of weathering holes. There are dilapidated and burnt mountain gate buildings on the top of the peak, and incomplete and collapsed stone pavilions and huts are looming at the waist. From the foot of the peak to the top, there is a winding mountain road, full of stone steps, running through it. The steps are mostly dry yellow moss. At this time, the mountain wind was howling, like complaints and complaints. On the steps, there was a man, dressed in a purple Taoist robe, walking calmly, and quickly went up the mountain along the steps. The frequency of this person''s steps is not high, but his speed is extremely fast. From a distance, he looks like a purple cloud floating lightly, unlike ordinary people. Not long after, the purple-robed Taoist came to the mountainside and stopped in front of a dilapidated pavilion. "It''s been a long time in the future, but I didn''t expect this place to be so dilapidated." "Yue Dewen, since you summoned us with the Moon King Order, you should give us an explanation, right?" From the mountain wall behind the stone pavilion, two burly, gray-skinned, strong men slowly walked out. The men all wear moon pattern masks representing the induction door. The mask has a crescent moon pattern between the eyebrows, and the whole body is black. The purple-robed Taoist raised his head, revealing Yue Dewen''s much younger round face. "Why do you call me by my name? Since I hold the order of the Moon King, I will be here in person like the Moon King! I am the Moon King!" He glanced at the two of them. "Why, do you want to disrespect the laws of the family?" "Yue Dewen, do you think you can pretend to be the Moon King with the Moon King Order? Now most of the members of my thirteen sects from the five places are here! Now, its not the same as before, just a mere token wants me to surrender? Don''t be too delusional. " Between the mountain wall on the other side, several figures in light yellow cloaks appeared faintly. "The friends from the Taijing lineage are right. The Moon King made us recognize it. But if you want to become the Moon King, you may not be qualified enough to be taught by Yue Zhang." On the stone steps above the peak, a group of people also walked down. One of the old men, holding an iron staff, has a solemn face, and he is the master of the Sensing Sect who defected to Xizong beforeYan Wang Yanxi. And the other people who stood shoulder to shoulder with him were all imposing and calm, without losing the slightest disadvantage when walking, and some even faintly overwhelmed Yan Xi, even better. "The Taiyuan lineage came in response to the order of the Moon King. Yue Dewen, since you summoned us, you probably want to confirm that your position as the Moon King is orthodox, so are you ready to accept the test?" In this team, there was a tall old man with yellow hair and bare upper body, wearing special black gauntlets on his arms, his eyes fell straight on Yue Dewen through the mask, without the slightest fear. "Tai Yuan Vein Master? Interesting. Unexpectedly, there is still so much power left in our sect!" Yue Dewen looked at the other party, faintly aware of something from his aura, and his eyes immediately brightened. "For so many years, you are not the only one making breakthroughs. We will always remember what happened back then." The master of Taiyuanmai said in a deep voice. "Well said!" Yue Dewen clapped his hands. "Anyone else who wants to test the old man, come out together." He smiled, not at all angry because of the other party''s rudeness. As soon as the voice fell, several figures jumped up from the stone forest at the foot of the mountain. After landing, they tapped their toes lightly, and their movements were like a fleeting image. In a blink of an eye, they crossed hundreds of meters and landed on the steps behind him. "I also want to see how powerful the Taoist leader who is known as the number one in the world is. If you can convince us, according to the rules, what''s the point of recognizing you as the Moon King?" There are five new arrivals, and the first one is obviously a woman. The speaker has a graceful figure, wearing a silver close-fitting armor on the upper body, showing curves, black trousers and boots on the lower body. His black hair reaches his waist behind him, his face is obviously wearing a human skin mask, and his expression is stiff and numb. "The new envoy of the four seasons?" Yue Dewen recognized the other party''s attire. This attire was the standard equipment of the four seasons envoys back then. Behind the envoys of the four seasons are the subordinates of the four great masters who were originally dispersed. Chunfengmen Li Fan, Dajiang Gang Xia Pulian, Luohuazhang Huangli, Baimei Villa Zhongxue. The four people have different temperaments, some are cool, some are carefree, some are serious, some are gentle. "Sure enough, more than half of the top ten masters on the bright side of our sect have come." Four Seasons made a sweeping look, and saw everyone present. Not only the masters, but also three great god-worshiping masters like her and Taiyuan Maizhu. At the foot of the mountain, there are still many masters from the Taiqing lineage, the Taijing lineage, etc., watching the changes. Secretly, many other masters gathered here to see if Yue Dewen was the real Moon King. Everyone is waiting. Wait for him to hand over an answer sheet that allows people to identify the authenticity. "Today''s Great Spirit already has more than half of the power of our sect, and it has gathered here now." The envoy of the four seasons said calmly. "Today, if you are the Moon King, we will respect you as the new Lord. But if you are not the Moon King, you should know the consequences." "What consequences?" Yue Dewen smiled. "Even if you are the strongest general, if you tease us, you will never leave Yeri Peak alive by yourself." The envoy of the four seasons remained calm, as if he was just stating a basic fact. "Hehehehe." Yue Dewen laughed out loud. He is indeed very strong, but in the face of so many top players present, these grandmasters are fine, but the great masters of God Worship, each of them has a bottom card in the box, if there are several successive descendants. It is indeed as what the envoy of the four seasons said, he cannot leave this place alive. But this beginning is the inevitable result. He promised to come here alone to meet the contract, so he will inevitably face this situation. And if he was not alone, the induction door would not dare to gather so many people here. "Since I dare to come alone, I am absolutely sure!" Yue Dewen continued. "Is anyone else coming? If not, you should find a host and start breaking through." The surrounding area was silent, obviously there were many masters standing, but none of them made a sound. "Let me host." Suddenly, a pure white figure floated over, with a pure gold mask on his face without any gaps, and a special silver thread woven corolla on his head. The skirt is flying, the skin is as smooth as fat, and the figure is graceful. "A month later!?" Everyone exclaimed slightly. The smile on Yue Dewen''s face froze slightly, and he stared intently at the person coming. "You really didn''t die." "You are not dead, how could I die?" Yue Hou said lightly. Moon King and Queen Moon, although they are a couple in name, they are actually not an alliance, but two branches within the induction gate. It is equivalent to Tianbao Palace and Yuxu Palace of Taoism. * * * "Speaking of which, I was in the morning class at that time, when suddenly the master led someone into the door and asked me to pack up the dry food and money and leave immediately. Even silver and gold tickets are not allowed to bring, only some basic gold and silver. "Zhang Qingzhi recalled the situation back then, and now he still feels scared. "Afterwards, not long after I left, I heard the news of Master''s death. At that time." He took a deep breath, and a trace of heaviness flashed in his eyes. "At that time, I knelt down crying bitterly, vowing to avenge my master''s murderer, and then I immediately turned to the Yuxu Palace, thinking of seeking help from Master Jin Yuyan''s uncle. Unexpectedly, Yue Shi overtook him before he had gone far. " "Being caught up by the master?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned. "Didn''t Master Yue just die at that time? When did you get caught up? Who caught up with you?" "He was caught up by Master Yue. He looked fine, and he was fat again." Zhang Qingzhi said helplessly, "On the third day after it was rumored that he died, he popped up." Continue to thank everyone who rewarded more than 10,000 points last week~ Toothache drink Coke Book friend 20210301106482214548 Liu Zhilang Book friend 20190802123348420 Book friend 20170728093753946 Kill the higher level first 1 plus one equals three HZ leisurely public Ganni stuffed three thousand The dream is no longer sunny Chen Ci old tune Shenzhao_Uncle Window 2b little book boy Bubble material Merry Kyushu Love how I am so handsome A well in Patriarch Village Water Ruoyun Love Xiaoxiao Mu under the umbrella Dogs from Meow Star Nan Fengping The wind messed up my short hair Wu Yao has no king Book S shortage 0 sedum 0 Fatty Chen with a tricky mouth (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： 430 meet one Chapter 430 430 Meeting One "Uh, forgive me for using the word popping out, because the old man really jumped out of nowhere. Tell me, don''t worry, come here and hide quickly. There will be a lot of things in the future." Zhang Qingzhi said helplessly. "The old man who is speechless and dares to love him has already made arrangements." Zhang Rongfang was also speechless. "Yeah. I don''t know what the old man is thinking, anyway, I honestly brought Xiaohe over in the end." Zhang Qingzhi nodded. "He also asked me to write you a secret letter. After thinking about it for a long time, I came up with a way to inform you." "Then when you were in Tianbao Palace, did you find anything wrong with the master every day?" Zhang Rongfang continued to ask. "What''s wrong? What do you mean?" Zhang Qingzhi asked doubtfully. "Exactly. Has he suddenly become less like the original him?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know how to describe it like this for a while. "No, master has always been very kind to me. When he was still talking to me before, he expressed regret and sadness for His Majesty''s death. He and His Majesty used to be very good friends." "Really?" Zhang Rongfang recalled the situation when he first met Lingdi, and felt that the situation was not very similar to what Zhang Qingzhi said. "By the way, there is something to do." Zhang Qingzhi suddenly thought of something. "what?" "Exactly. Exactly" Zhang Qingzhi paused, "One day, the master suddenly returned to the small attic at night, and then began to draw the portrait of the mysterious mistress. I was in a bad mood at the time, drinking in a corner, and didn''t pay attention. I just feel that he seems to be in a bad mood. " "Mysterious teacher''s wife." Zhang Rongfang unconsciously recalled the portraits of the woman hanging everywhere in the small attic. "The rest will be gone after that. It''s what I just said." Zhang Qingzhi continued. He smiled wryly. "Actually, I just heard the news that the master became extremely powerful and claimed to be number one in the world. I still didn''t believe it, but it turned out." "That''s right." He suddenly thought of something again, "The master told me at that time to disconnect me from Xiaohe. If we can''t, I can live in seclusion here with peace of mind. As for the head teacher of the Daoist Sect, he I plan to hand it over to you, Junior Brother in the future." "Master really said that?" Zhang Rongfang was surprised. "Really, and because you are always making troubles, junior brother, he often sighs in private, and likes to call you ignorant when he has nothing to do. But when he meets people outside, he will praise you for being good. , you are the only one who is the most powerful" Zhang Qingzhi''s words made Zhang Rongfang''s mind quickly outline the daily duplicity of the old Yue Yue. In comparison, the mysterious and unpredictable Xue Tong gradually became a little elusive in his heart at this time. Which side is true? He doesn''t know. However, now it seems that maybe Master Yue''s kindness to him should be sincere. Of course, he couldn''t just read Zhang Qingzhi''s words. Afterwards, you have to really look for an opportunity to check the temptation face to face. But right now... not in a hurry. * * * Xie Rifeng. "Golden Chan Gong!?" On the mountainside, many masters of the Sensing Sect, with blood on their mouths, retreated shockingly, forming a semicircle. Under the leadership of the three great masters, they confronted Yue Dewen again. Yuehou stood alone on the side, staring at Yue Dewen with solemn eyes. "Three major tests of literature, martial arts, sincerity, you have passed two. You are impeccable in literature, and you are able to set foot in returning to the void. It is truly unprecedented. Martial arts, you have reached the limit, the great master has reached the peak. Now, only Chengyi is left! " Paused, Yue Hou stared at Yue Dewen. "Do you want to rest?" "No need. Continue." Yue Dewen smiled, as usual, without any sense of danger or deterrence. But all the masters present, after passing the test level just now, no longer dare to underestimate this person. They have never heard of such a strong man who can practice literary skills to the highest state of returning to the void. Martial arts, it is the first opportunity to defend against the enemy, and the absolute defense is displayed vividly. Furthermore, in the field of Xuanzhiyouxuan will attack, which can only be involved in Grand Masters and above, it also suppressed the three Grand Masters on the spot, causing the three to retreat one after another before they even fought each other. "One way of martial arts, the highest to the level of a great master, is the confrontation of spirit and will. Gather your strength, rest your mind, seek gaps and advance, use the strong to attack the weak, and stab the enemy''s vital points. You are already invulnerable to the vital points of the soul." Months later commented . "Stop talking nonsense, sincerity is a test, what''s the test?" Yue Dewen said straight. "It''s easy." Master Taiyuan Meridian took a step forward. "Cheng, there is only one request, and that is." "Change God!" "No need to change." The smile on Yue Dewen''s face became wider and wider. "I worshiped the Moon God!" "!?!" The people around fell silent for a moment, and then quickly became commotion. As the head teacher of the Dao Sect, Yue Dewen didn''t worship the Emperor Yujing Hanshi Tianzun of the Ben Sect, but actually worshiped the Moon God of the Sensing Gate! ? This is simply! ? Not only ordinary masters, but also a few grandmasters, grand masters, and even a month later, were dumbfounded. This worship of God is unique, only sincerity can achieve the qualification of spirit general. Not everyone can get the gift of the spirit. Giving spiritual generals is also no small burden for a god. But now, Yue Dewen, a person who changed his belief midway, was actually given the status of a spirit general by the moon god! ? This. To become a spirit general, one must have aptitude and sincerity. Although there are no specific conditions, many spirit generals have been worshiping gods and Buddhas for decades before they are finally bestowed. After all, the position of a spirit general is itself a representative of power, status, and strength. Gods and Buddhas will naturally only be handed over to people who can make themselves absolutely at ease. At this time, if Yue Dewen became a general of the Moon God, wouldn''t that mean that he had already changed his belief when he was with the Moon God! ? "But in this way, who is the spirit general of Daoism?!?" Yue Hou couldn''t help asking. "Jin Yuyan." Yue Dewen replied with a smile. "I was originally the Moon King, but I was living temporarily under the guise of Daoism to hide my identity. Now, I just return to the Holy Gate and go back to my original position. So, you all misunderstood me. I''ve been bearing the burden of humiliation. " As soon as these words came out, the people around were really dubious. Indeed, if you look at it from this angle, the ''Yue Dewen'' in front of you might really be their undercover agent who has been ambush in the Daoist sect all along. "Whether you are or not, you will know if you try it." Yue Hou said coldly. "Dare to invite Luna!?" "Why don''t you dare?" Yue Dewen replied. "Okay!" Yue Hou took a deep look at him. Immediately, she looked solemn, raised her right hand, and raised her index finger to the sky. "All **** worshipers, come with me to pray to God!" Only she is the spirit general whose induction door has been confirmed. Only she is qualified to lead God. "Yue Dewen, think it over, if you ask God, once you just lie, the result will be" "The result is nothing more than death." Yue Dewen said with a smile, "Actually, why don''t I lead everyone to ask God, how about it?" A month later, without saying a word or answering, the raised index finger began to slowly glow silver. Like her, those who raised their right index fingers also had their fingertips light up in silver. "Close your eyes!" After a month, I gave a cold drink. Everyone closed their eyes at the same time. Strangely, in the darkness after closing their eyes, everyone could still see their raised silver index fingers in their field of vision. Countless fingertips gradually flew up silver threads. Dense silk threads, with a curved trajectory, converged on the open space in front of Yue Dewen, weaving a vague outline of a human face. A giant human face as high as seven or eight meters. The gust of wind picked up Yue Dewen''s robe and pulled it backwards. He still stood upright, looking straight at the huge human face in the dark vision. "Use my brilliance to shine on Shenchuan." The silver face lowered its head slightly, looked at Yue Dewen, and opened its mouth to let out a strange voice. The voice seemed to be spoken by countless men, women and children at the same time, neat and orderly. "Meet my god!" Yue Dewen cupped his fists, saluted, and bowed. The huge human face didn''t answer, just opened its mouth. The mouth opened wider and wider, and finally even deformed the whole face. Most of the face area was occupied by the big mouth. Like a black hole. Pfft! It took a bite forward, suddenly swallowed Yue Dewen, and wrapped it in its mouth. * * * January 4th. Yue Dewen secretly named himself the Moon King, commanded the remnants of the Sensing Sect, and reestablished the name of the Holy Sect. King Yan Shun led his troops to Dadu, but was intercepted halfway. The black ten Pope Shengtian formed an alliance with the Qianjiao League to repel the powerful enemy. Shun Wang''s army retreated for a hundred miles and set up camp to wait for the opportunity. As for Zhang Rongfang, he finally collected the main medicine and returned to Qingchuan, Ze Province, to prepare the medicine. Qingchuan Mansion, inside the mansion of Chenxiang Palace. In the backyard, there is a copper-colored alchemy furnace as tall as a person, with raging flames rising from below. The steaming hot, asphalt-like medicinal liquid, under the stirring of Zhang Rongfang''s large spatula, continuously exudes a strong medicinal smell. "This time, Jackie Chan became a worm, just one click!" When the alchemy came to a critical moment, Zhang Rongfang also had to concentrate and keep an eye on the change. Soon, the flames slowly die down, and then switch to charcoal and coal fires to maintain the heat. He began to put a lot of seasoning into the pot. No, a lot of medicinal materials. Gradually, the alluring fragrance floats along the water vapor. There was a muffled bang, and suddenly Zhang Rongfang picked up the heat-insulating towel, grabbed the two ears of the Dan furnace cauldron, quickly picked it up, and put it into the large basin of cold water that had been prepared on the right side. Hiss! A large amount of white smoke and water vapor rose into the air, blocking the line of sight. Something weird happened. The ointment in the entire pot, from the place close to the wall of the pot, quickly dried and hardened, turning white. White spreads all the way to the middle. Slowly stop until there is only an area the size of a fist left. Zhang Rongfang had quick eyes and hands, and with a swish, he used the shovel to accurately dig a circle around that small area. dug it out. This becomes a medicine ball with white outside and black inside! "It''s done!" He took a long breath, threw the ball into one side of the oil tank, took it out, and put it into the melted wax basin. Finally picked it up, shook it, and dropped it into cold water. All done. (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： 431 Meeting Two Chapter 431 431 Meeting Two Picking up the fist-sized medicine ball, Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what effect it had. But after taking the medicine and breaking through this time, it will be able to reach the final stage, which is swallowing the sky. The last stage of the Golden Toad Kung Fu was originally calculated and imagined by the second generation of Moon King. In his opinion, the whole text is full of unquantifiable fantasies and conjectures. The full text is full of concepts such as possible, probably, perhaps, and so on. But despite this, Zhang Rongfang is still not reconciled until he really tries it. All because of Jin Chan Gong''s help to him, which is too great. Picking up the medicine ball, he took the iron cover casually, covered the fire pit under the alchemy furnace, and let it go out. I quickly left the alchemy backyard and came to the quiet room for cultivation. In the corner of the quiet room, May the bell and the statue of the Blood God still face each other, still motionless. Zhang Rongfang ignored them, and sat cross-legged on the futon. Picking up the medicine ball, he took a deep breath and began to adjust his body and mind. According to the daily exercise steps of Jin Chan Gong, he wriggled his muscles, changed his breathing, and kept patting and pressing on himself with his hands to guide the change of blood in his body. After more than ten minutes, wait for the body to adjust to the limit. Zhang Rongfang first picked up a potion, opened the lid and drank it with his head up. Golden Toad Kung Fu is not effective just by taking a medicine ball. Instead, it requires a whole set of drug taking process, step-by-step guidance, adjustment, and transformation of the body to match the efficacy of the drug. As the time goes. The first drug effect starts to kick in. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged on the ground, motionless, but the skin of his body began to ooze sweat. This kind of drug influence from the inside out is much stronger than the accumulation of toxins in the Wuding School. No matter who it is, the strength inside the body is definitely far inferior to the outside. This is also the reason why Zhang Rongfang had to hold his breath when he joined the Wuding School. Then, there is the second medicine. The third drug And so on. After more than an hour, it was finally the turn of the twelfth medicine. is the special main medicine he just refined. Open the wax pill, open your mouth and bite it into your mouth. The fist-sized medicine ball, like a chocolate egg, was bitten off by Zhang Rongfang''s sharp teeth in a blink of an eye. The moment it entered the mouth, there was a slight hissing and corrosion sound. pain! A burst of intense stinging pain continued to spread from the mouth to the whole body. Zhang Rongfang did not expect that taking this main medicine would cause such pain. He felt that all the flesh and blood in his mouth seemed to be melting and decomposing. There was also a sharp pain in the teeth. After the main medicine melts, it mixes with saliva and flows into the throat and throat. That feeling is also extremely uncomfortable. This medicine is like a ball of fire. The toxicity and corrosiveness inside are completely remodeling his mouth and esophagus. This kind of transformation is so strong that there is no previous foundation. For ordinary people, taking a little of this medicine will be equivalent to eating strong acid and strong alkali. Mouth, teeth, esophagus, until the stomach, intestinal tract. The entire digestive system is like a ignited tree branch, from a sting to a tearing pain. Hoo. A little bit of bright red blood continued to overflow from the corner of Zhang Rongfang''s mouth. Even with his current self-healing power, he couldn''t keep up with the corrosion rate of this medicine. Time passed little by little. I don''t know how long it has passed, Zhang Rongfang''s consciousness is about to slowly blur in the severe pain. Finally, the pain gradually disappeared and became weaker. He sat tiredly on the futon, opened his mouth suddenly, and spit out a big mouthful of **** phlegm with a wow. The **** sputum was dark red and black, and when it landed on the ground, it was so corroded that black smoke and dents appeared on the ground. Wait for the pain to go away completely. Zhang Rongfang hurriedly opened the attribute bar and looked at the item of Jin Chan Gong. ''Golden Chan GongDay by Day (Third Level Consummation)'' "."Failed. After the day-by-day stage, he had already raised it to perfection with attribute points. And now, it''s still the same. This means that his breakthrough just now failed. Boom! Zhang Rongfang slapped the ground hard. Although I had expected it in my heart, when I actually faced this matter, I was still extremely disappointed. This means that his idea of ??increasing the accumulation speed of attribute points in the future is shattered. "I''ve been looking for such a precious medicine for so long in vain!" He sighed. Actually, if it wasn''t for looking for medicine, he would have already returned home when he was in Wushan Mansion, and would not stay any longer. Available now. Standing up, Zhang Rongfang glanced at the wishing bell and blood statue in the corner. ''It seems that in the future, it is still an honest wait time, and I will plan after accumulating more attribute points'' After Zuo Han left with the master Qianshimen, Qingchuan Mansion''s plan also came to a halt. It is far from enough to build the absolute security headquarters that Zhang Rongfang imagined by relying on the masters of rebellion. ''Yuewang summoned all the induction doormen. Qianshimen was able to support me because I was the son of Yuewang, and he would definitely turn away because of Yuewang''s real appearance. It seems that nothing can compare to the power that is completely your own. '' He sighed inwardly. Thinking of the ability that he just discovered, the ability to develop descendants similar to the blood race of zombies. Maybe Thoughts came together in his mind, Zhang Rong couldn''t help expanding his thoughts. This kind of blood infection ability is actually better than worshiping gods. It does not imprison the improvement of strength, but also enhances the overall quality of the body. Apart from this, no other shortcomings have been found for the time being. Packing up the medicine bottle, he stood up and was about to leave the quiet room. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang stopped. Suddenly thought of something. ''By the way, it''s useless for me to break through the last layer of swallowing the sky. Could it be related to my too strong physical constitution now? '' In this world, I am afraid that no one has the same self-healing power as him. Of course, worshiping God does not count. ''This is very possible. After all, the second generation of Moon King would never have thought that someone with the self-healing power and physical strength of the body could get to my level. Therefore, the route he designed should be based on the case of normal warriors! '' Thinking of this, many fogs in Zhang Rongfang''s heart suddenly became clear. "if so" He suddenly looked at the various medicine bottles in his hand. Then quickly sit on the ground and readjust the state. Soon, the whole process was repeated again. He picked up the new guiding potion again and drank five times the amount in one go. Then, each of the following medicines was added to five times the original dose. As the time goes. Finally, we arrived at the last type, which is the main medicine medicine ball he found this time. Without hesitation. Zhang Rongfang stuffed the remaining medicine ball into his mouth in one gulp Hiss. Black smoke came out of his mouth and nose, filling the entire quiet room. This time, the pain was far more terrifying than before, sweeping his whole body. The mouth is rotten, the esophagus is rotten, and the stomach seems to have a hole, which is completely leaked. A large amount of digestive juice was neutralized by the liquid medicine, but it actually lost most of its corrosiveness. This is also a blessing in misfortune. At this time, only the intestinal tract is still barely functioning, but it is also riddled with holes. The terrifying medicinal power instantly penetrated Zhang Rongfang''s entire digestive system. If it was replaced by someone else, it would have been corroded into a pool of corpses by now. But his digestive system was forcibly dissolved. ''Oops, the dosage seems to be too high! '' This thought flashed through Zhang Rongfang''s mind. But soon. Countless flesh and blood in his body spontaneously began to squirm and gather. Grow massively from the damaged part of the wound and spread, just like the buds pushing away the bricks and stones in the ruins. This regeneration, faintly soaked in the special liquid after the reaction of the medicinal liquid and digestive juice, produced different changes. Time passed by one minute and one second. Soon, a brand new digestive system was rebuilt in Zhang Rongfang''s body, and miraculously absorbed all the accumulated surrounding liquid and turned it into nutrients. At this time, the item belonging to the Golden Toad Art in the attribute column changed. ''Golden Toad Kungfu-Swallowing the Sky (First Floor Entry)'' "I see. I see!" Zhang Rongfang finally understood. It turns out that the process of swallowing the sky is to completely rot the digestive system, and then mix the medicinal power with the gastric juice to form a new reconstruction environment. This may be the legendary break and then stand! '' When I got here, I quickly added the remaining points, and then the memory of the practice after breaking through to mastery flooded into my mind again. He closed his eyes and felt the influx of images, but he only had luck in his heart. This sky-swallowing breakthrough is extremely dangerous. That is him, who dared to rely on his super self-healing power to be so tough. It''s absolutely useless to change someone else. This is simply a life-threatening bet. A little carelessness is the result of death. "However. It finally passed smoothly." * * * Dadu, Tiancheng Palace. Yue Dewen sat down on the teacher''s throne with a relaxed mind and body. "It''s finally done!" "Is it really done?" In the empty hall, a graceful figure suddenly appeared. It was Jin Yuyan in white clothes and gold crown. She came out of the dark with a wooden box in her hand. "Are you really the Moon King of the Induction Gate?" "Is this still fake?" Yue Dewen grinned. "Then how did you pass the final test?" Jin Yuyan asked in surprise. "I have my own way. I can''t tell you about this. By the way, uncle." Yue Dewen stood up and approached with a smile. "Now that my Daoism has returned to its glory, shouldn''t the expedient measures of the past be untied?" "A quick fix? Untie it? What do you mean?" Jin Yuyan threw the box in his hand to the ground. The lid of the box fell open, and a tanned human head rolled out. If there are people from the Tiansuo Sect here, they can recognize that this is the head of their sect''s second-ranked grand master, Light Chain Sanidia. This great master did not worship God, and has been pursuing the ultimate improvement, unfortunately Yue Dewen glanced at the head and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Are you in a seance?" "Well, it''s useless to me just for a trance." Jin Yuyan replied, "You haven''t replied to me yet, what did you mean just now?" Her beautiful eyes flowed, as if a silver light flashed, staring at the other party. "Well, in fact, my Daoism is now back to its original position, and it''s time to unite again." Yue Dewen laughed, "Yuxu Palace and Tianbao Palace were originally expedient measures, but now, they don''t need Such a detailed division. Uncle Shi, are you right?" "Oh?" Jin Yuyan narrowed his eyes. "Remerge, I agree. But who will be in charge?" "Uncle Master was joking. You are old, so it''s better for Xiaoyue and me to do these things for you." Yue Dewen laughed. "You?" Jin Yuyan couldn''t help laughing like a silver bell. "Actually, I don''t care who is in charge, I just ask you a little bit." Her laughter stopped. "Before you said that you would cooperate with Xuehong Pavilion to suppress the world and clear up the rebel forces in various places, so that you can win more. I promise you." "Now, what do you mean by handing over the territory we have won to the people sent by the Lingting royal family?" "What? The death and injury of my Yuxu Palace masters are not casualties? The masters of his royal family, the spirits and nobles, are their lives more precious?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： 433 Meeting Four Chapter 433 433 meets four There is a saying that has been circulated in Qingchuan Mansion all the year round. Riding on the stars and embracing the moon, people never sleep at night, and falling yellow silkworm sand produces wine. It is about the four most prosperous places in Qingchuan. It is also the place with the most drunkenness and the most lively nightlife among the four. Among them, Qixing Tower is one of them. Night time. At 9:57, people came and went in front of the Qixing Building. On the six-story steeple pavilion, each floor was brightly lit, and there were pictures of landscapes, flowers and birds on the outer wall. Beautiful dancing girl, singing girl persuading wine, clear and clear piano sound, soft poetry reciting. Many famous poems and songs of Daling are sung softly from time to time by the singers on all floors of Qixing Building, accompanied by music matching, good wine and delicacies, and light gauze covering the body. Those who can enter it, their eyes are drunk, their eyes are high, they are immersed in this special atmosphere surrounded by enjoyment. At the gate in front of the building, gorgeous carriages and horses come and go, and all the guests entering and leaving are not dressed in rich and noble clothes. There was a clatter. The carriage door slid open. Zhang Rongfang gently got down from the carriage, stood up straight, and looked at the gorgeous small building with red tiles and white walls and silver bells hanging in front of him. There happened to be a group of people seeing off the guests in front of the building. The old man in the lead was gray-haired and imposing. He was smiling and saying goodbye to the guests who were about to leave. In the hall near the window on the second floor, bursts of laughter were being heard, which could be faintly heard. It seemed that a child was drawing lots on his birthday and caught something interesting, which made everyone laugh out loud. On the third floor, there is a Jianghu swordsman, holding a luxurious black leather long knife with a scabbard, leaning against the window with a full face and beard, quietly listening to the sad lyrics of the singer from the room. The fourth floor, the fifth floor and the sixth floor all have special glazed windows closed, making it impossible to see clearly. It''s just that on the glazed window, there is a pattern of silver stars, shining a little bit of light under the light. Perhaps this is the origin of the so-called habitat. When Zhang Rongfang got out of the car, his height of 2.5 meters attracted the attention of the doorman. This kind of burly guests are mostly martial arts practitioners with good cultivation, so they have seen a lot of them. They know that although these kind of guests have a temper, most of them are bold. Immediately, the two quickly greeted them. "Guest officer, please, do you have an appointment or are you alone?" "I have an appointment." Zhang Rongfang replied lightly. "Your name?" "My surname is Zhang." The two doormen were about to start looking into the small book. Then I saw a woman in a blue skirt walking out of the building quickly. "Master Zhang is here, I''ll come here." The woman gave instructions to the two door boys, came to Zhang Rongfang, and bowed her head respectfully. "My lord, the guests have arrived early, please follow me." Zhang Rongfang nodded and followed. The two went up from the first floor all the way to the top floor of the sixth floor. The higher the floor, the less the sound in the ear. When we reached the highest floor, there was basically only a little bit of soft guzheng music left around. Quiet and happy. The sixth floor is a wide and integrated large space. In the space, there are rockeries, streams, gardens, and even some free-range colorful birds, flying freely here. A few peacocks wandered leisurely in the hall. There are all kinds of artificially woven handicrafts hanging on the walls, some are animals, some are objects. Right in the middle, a large gray and white back-shaped stone table quietly occupied at least one-fifth of the space. A petite woman with long hair in a black dress, with her back to Zhang Rongfang, was kneeling on the futon, quietly holding a cup of hot tea in her hand. The door slid open silently. Zhang Rongfang looked intently at the back of the woman. With just one glance, he recognized the other party''s identity. Standing in front of the door, he suddenly stopped and did not move forward. The woman froze for a moment, put down her teacup, and turned around slowly. "haven''t seen you for a long time" Turning around, the face revealed was the very familiar face in Zhang Rongfang''s memory. Tiannu Tongzhang. "I am a goddess." A calm and polite smile appeared on the woman''s face. However, this sentence instantly pulled Zhang Rongfang out of his memory. Goddess, in the eyes of many people, this name may be an honor and a positive title. But in fact, in the eyes of high-level officials, Xizong, and even Tongzhang himself, this title is a scar. a humiliation. So generally she doesn''t like people close to her to call her a goddess. She seldom calls herself a goddess. Many things flashed through Zhang Rongfang''s mind for a while. But in the end, he stepped calmly and walked in the door. The door was gently closed by the maid behind him, and there were only the two of them on the entire sixth floor. "Please sit down." The goddess pointed to the futon on the opposite side of the table in front of her. Zhang Rongfang felt weird. Although the person is indeed that person, somehow, it feels strange to him. He walked slowly over and sat cross-legged on the other futon. There is already a cup of tea in his place. But it was already cold. "Sorry, I didn''t count the time for your arrival." The goddess smiled apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. After all, you once taught me, you are my superior and my master. These are all side matters." Zhang Rongfang calmly replied. "Since you disappeared from Dadu, I have been worried about you." "I''m fine, thank you." The goddess replied politely. For a while, the two of them had nothing to say, they just sat quietly facing each other, falling into silence. Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what to say. The celestial girl is. She doesn''t know how to start talking at all. A few minutes passed. She gently stroked the outer wall of the teacup with her fingers, and lowered her head. "Actually, many things, the old things, I have forgotten" Her pretty face reveals a trace of natural confusion. "I was told that we need Ni, so please let me invite you, invite you to join us. They said, if it were me, maybe you would agree. But I think that such a big event, no matter who it is, should be carefully considered. " Zhang Rongfang is silent, will it go against the clock? He guessed it before he came, and reverse time will try to win him over. Unexpectedly, they found Tongzhang If he had just looked at the handwriting before, it might have been a fake, but now that he sees the person himself, he understands that going backwards is not easy. "I am now, everything is fine" he thought for a while and replied. "It doesn''t make any sense for me to join you. However, if it is Tong Zhang''s personal request, I can agree to you and help you if necessary." "Is that so, in other words, did I treat you well before?" The celestial girl raised her head slightly upon hearing this. She is very clear about the situation of her organization and the nature of what they are going to do. But that''s it, the person opposite is also willing to promise himself to this extent. Apart from the love of the year, there should be no other reason. "Fine." Zhang Rongfang replied with a calm expression. "The grace of preaching and accepting karma to solve doubts." "But" the goddess paused, a little confused. "But why did they say that the little affection at the beginning was not enough?" "Then they still want you to convince me?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Perhaps, you want me to rely on beauty?" The goddess tilted her head slightly, wondering. Zhang Rongfang was also stunned. Both of them laughed at the same time. "Speaking of which, I can''t remember a lot of things from the past. But it''s good, it''s good that you still recognize me." The goddess smiled. She stared at Zhang Rongfang opposite. "To be honest, before you come, I am ready to run away at any time. I am worried that you will report directly to the police and find someone from Yuxu Palace to arrest me." "No." Zhang Rongfang smiled, "Although this is within the Yuxu Palace''s sphere of influence, I won''t let anyone do this." He slightly lowered his eyes. "Here, no one can make me do what I don''t want to." "You are very domineering." The goddess laughed. She really is completely different from before. At that time, she was calm and indifferent, with a kind of hopeless sadness. But now she is like a normal innocent girl who forgets everything. "Yes, I just do what I think is right." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Then, do you think everything that the Great Spirit has done in this world is right or wrong? Gods and Buddhas control everything and divide people into different classes. Is it right or wrong?" The goddess suddenly changed the subject. "Of course it is right." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Why?" The smile on the goddess''s face faded. "Because Lingting is strong enough, that''s all." Zhang Rongfang''s answer made her hesitate slightly. Simple and rude. The rules made by the strong are naturally correct. Yes. That''s the reason. Behind the Lingting Court is the Lingfei Sect. All the gods and generals originated from the Lingfei Sect. So many worship gods in Xuehong Pavilion are all Lingfei Sect. Besides the royal family, many of the top aristocrats have top powerhouses, and this is also the Lingfei sect. "So, are you willing to live in such a world?" She asked again. "I don''t care what''s going on outside. I only care about what''s going on around me." Zhang Rongfang replied. "However, changes in the outside world will affect you no matter what. Like you, like me, like the current Daoism, and even more like your sister, brother-in-law and everyone around you." The Way of the Goddess. "In this world, everything is interconnected, you don''t care, they care. People act because they care, and as long as they act, they may be injured. At that time, can you still say that I don''t care so lightly? " "No." Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, and said. "You can''t control everyone you care about, you will only be passively drawn into different sudden vortexes, unable to extricate yourself, and caught off guard." Tiannv continued. "So I''m working hard." Zhang Rongfang replied. "It doesn''t make sense. People must plan ahead. Pharmacists often say that the best way to cure diseases with medicine stones is to cure diseases before they are diagnosed. You can''t be prepared for everything." The goddess said. "Most of the problems are caused by people. I just need to solve the people who create the problems." Zhang Rongfang said. "You" the goddess opened her mouth, feeling that she suddenly didn''t know what to say. fell silent. She added: "Actually, do you know? We attach great importance to you internally." "I see." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "They said that as long as you agree to join us, any conditions are acceptable. As long as we can do it." The goddess continued. "For the great wish that everyone is looking forward to, we have paid a lot." (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： 434 Meeting Five Chapter 434 434 meets five "What about you? Why did you join them?" "I, I forgot" Tong Zhang was suddenly stunned by the question. "So, that is not your wish, but someone else''s." Zhang Rongfang replied. He stood up. "Now Dongzong has long been in the past, and what you owed them has been repaid. From now on, why not come to my place." He stretched out his hand towards the other party. "Come to your place?" Tong Zhang was slightly stunned. "Yes. I want to build a place where there is no dispute, no malice, and where everyone can live happily and safely. Therefore, many things, many people, and a lot of strength are needed." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "You look like a really kind person." Tong Zhang smiled. "I really want to promise you, but... I have something else in mind" She also stood up. "And they are very powerful, so they will harm you." "That''s right. Since they told you that I used to be your master and taught you. How about your martial arts now? I should have taught you Jinpeng Secret Record, right? How about it? How are you doing now? When she changed the subject, Wei Wei said with interest. "Amount" Jinpeng secret record? what is that? Zhang Rongfang was stunned. How does this make him answer? * * * On the outskirts of Qingchuan Prefecture, on the edge of Mingguang Phoenix Garden. The night is hazy. A black metal sedan chair carried by two people, like a phantom, suddenly appeared on the road near the city. The two people who carried the sedan chair were all in black, their faces were dull, they lowered their heads and walked on their way without saying a word. The sedan chair stopped when it was still some distance away from the bustling lights of the city. The car door opens. A chubby figure walked down slowly. "Finally here. Ming Yuan, do you know the place?" Behind the sedan chair, a slender figure in a dark blue Taoist robe quickly approached from the shadows, bowing his head and saying in a respectful voice. "Daozi is always stationed in the government office, we can go here first. Even if you are not here, you can ask someone to ask." "Very good. Let''s go." The chubby figure stepped forward and walked into the range illuminated by the lights, revealing Yue Dewen''s big face full of kind smiles. "Teacher, what are you going to do...?" Ming Yuan couldn''t help but asked aloud. "Before I came here, I also heard rumors about this kid. It seems that he didn''t practice martial arts. He has gone to major in martial arts. He still doesn''t know how to repent." Yue Dewen''s eyes rolled, and there was an inexplicable gleam. "So I''ll take a look in person. Don''t worry, after all, he is the heir to whom I have placed great hopes. It is impossible to do anything to him." "At most, at most it is to abolish his martial arts, and let him go back to practice literary arts with me honestly." "." Ming Yuan was speechless. This is not very good. "In addition, I heard that he is still in touch with the chaos army. Although it is because of the old relationship before, but if this continues, the signs are not good." Yue Dewen obviously knew about Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Xuan. "Many things, it''s not that I don''t know, but that I can''t spare my hands for the time being. It''s hard to squeeze out time now, so I''ll let him deal with everything before leaving this trip." "Before, I thought he had been working **** literary skills, but I didn''t expect that later, I heard people say that his own martial arts improved faster. Now he should have internal law, right? Its no wonder that this brat doesnt have a token. If he spends all his martial arts training on literary skills, he might be practicing gods now! " How many years has it been? How dare you think. Ming Yuan was speechless, but he didn''t dare to answer. "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look." Yue Dewen strode towards Qingchuan Prefecture without looking at the sedan chair behind him. Ming Yuan followed behind and stopped talking. The two followed the light and walked into the empty official road. There are very few people on the road at night. The figures of the two were like ghosts, they flickered and disappeared at the end of the official road in a blink of an eye. Enter the city. * * * Come out from Qixing Tower. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. Tiannv still rejected his invitation, and still stayed in the Yimeng against the time. In this world, there really isnt a simple force. Being able to exist for so many years in such a harsh environment as Daling, the Yimeng is indeed not as weak as it appears on the surface. '' somehow. When he walked out of the small building, he turned his head inexplicably and looked towards the sixth floor. There, the goddess was standing by the window, looking down at him as well. "Bao, be careful." She opened her cherry lips and said two words silently. Take care of yourself? Why? Zhang Rongfang felt a little doubt in his heart. This meeting, from the beginning to the end, was actually quite ordinary, light and soft. Why is it the last. For some reason, he suddenly recalled what Zhang Qingzhi said before, Master Yue began to draw the portrait of the mysterious teacher''s wife in Dadu inexplicably. And the goddess he had not seen for a long time suddenly reappeared. Is there a possibility. Whether Yue Shi at that time was the same as him? I saw it. "Where''s your token?" Suddenly a fat hand rested on his shoulder from behind. "!???" Zhang Rongfang was startled and almost jumped up. At such a close distance, he didn''t notice it at all! ? He was terrified and looked back suddenly. Head-on intersecting. is Yue Dewen''s chubby face. laugh. Yue Dewen is laughing. Under the light, the smile on his face was cold and strange. "I asked someone to give you a token. Why don''t you bring it?" "." Zhang Rongfang had goosebumps all over his body. How long has it been? ? Its been a long time since I experienced this feeling. Since he broke through the strength of a grandmaster, he has never encountered a situation where someone can approach him so close without a sound. "Master, why are you here suddenly?" Zhang Rong said in a deep voice, calming his emotions. "Why don''t you inform the disciples in advance, so that I can arrange staff and prepare a banquet to welcome you." "If I don''t come here in person, wouldn''t I be able to see you and that little girl flirting with each other? Eye to eye? What? Do you want me to help you take him down, strip him naked and send him to your room?" Yue Dewen said with a fake smile. "The disciple dare not." "What are you afraid of? Let''s go, get the token back, I want to watch you put it on." Yue Dewen walked to the front first. Zhang Rongfang followed, his thoughts changed rapidly. The two of them walked quickly through the crowds on the street at night, and quickly approached the Chenxiang Mansion. Just when he was about to approach Chenxiang Mansion, there was still less than 100 meters away. Suddenly, Yue Dewen stopped. looked up at the mansion. "In your mansion, all ghosts and snakes dare to come here now" He seemed to sense something. "Master, what do you mean?" "Literally. Let''s go, get the token first, and then, I will check your current literary skills. As for martial arts." Yue Dewen didn''t continue. Zhang Rongfang paused for a moment, did not continue, but followed into the mansion together. The two of them didn''t go in through the main entrance, they just flashed their figures, jumped over the wall, and went directly to the study room where the token was stored. Bang. Yue Dewen seemed to know where the token was, so he walked into the study and dug on the wall with his bare hands. His palm was like a sharp weapon, he precisely broke through the stone wall, pulled out the hidden compartment, and took out the token inside. "Here." He handed the token to Zhang Rongfang behind him. Zhang Rongfang paused, looking at the token stretched out. no action. "Take it!?" Yue Dewen raised his voice. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Rongfang with a hint of danger in his eyes. "." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. Meet his increasingly dangerous gaze. Hold out your hand. He caught the token firmly. At the same time, at the moment of catching it, the rapidly running Toad Yinjue finally quickly suppressed the body''s literary skills and pretended to be at the level of the late Nascent Soul. "Let''s talk. Why don''t you bring it? Why are you running around?" After doing this, Yue Dewen turned around and stared at him with a cold expression. "Disciple. Over the past few years, I have been devoting myself to practice and have never slacked off. As for running around, it is also for the sake of practice. I often go to various places, and I also need to visit relatives and friends and collect medicinal materials." Zhang Rongfang''s mind turned sharply, thinking about wording. "I think these are all excuses for you!" Yue Dewen narrowed his eyes, "Forget it, since you are still thinking outside, you can''t accept it. That''s it." He took a few steps back and forth. "You follow me back to Dadu, and now start devoting yourself to worshiping the Heavenly Venerable every day, and concentrating on cultivating literary skills. After twenty or thirty years, with your talent, it is estimated that you will be able to successfully achieve the perfection of refining gods." Zhang Rongfang was startled. If he was by Yue Dewen''s side at any time, his literary skills would be impossible to cover up. Maybe he would be dragged to worship God in a blink of an eye? Even if he doesnt worship gods, he is already enough to attract gods and Buddhas. Now that he is in Dadu, he worships the Taoist Heavenly Venerable every day. Isnt it possible that he will be targeted by the top gods and Buddhas of Taoism immediately? Even a remnant **** like the Blood Goddess Wishing Girl is so troublesome. Zhang Rongfang felt awe-inspiring, and quickly turned his thoughts, thinking about the reasons for the rejection, and thinking about countermeasures at the same time. ''If.'' He suddenly thought of a way. "What? You don''t want to go?" Yue Dewen seemed to see something, and the tone of his voice gradually became colder. "It seems that the so-called martial arts really affected your vision and dragged down your progress." His eyes gradually became dangerous. A Daoist has already been crippled, and he must not let the biggest hope in front of him be in the slightest. "Don''t worry, you will understand the painstaking efforts of being a teacher in the future." He rolled up his sleeves and his voice became low. He has decided to completely abolish the apprentice''s idea of ??martial arts. In this way, he should be able to focus on literary skills, and in the future with his aptitude, he will be able to achieve great success! Inherit the glorious foundation of Taoism! Only by becoming a spirit general can you not die! When the apprentice successfully worships God at that time, he will understand his painstaking efforts as a master. Thinking of this, Yue Dewen''s fingertips faintly glowed with silver, and the subtle cyclone swirled slightly around his palm. Chick! In an instant, he raised his hand and pointed forward. Poof! A sound of air leakage suddenly spread at this moment. Zhang Rongfang''s body suddenly steamed a large amount of heat, and an inexplicable breath naturally spread from his body surface. With a swish, Yue Dewen''s fingers hovered in the middle of Zhang Rongfang''s chest, just missing his torso. But at this slight distance, he took the initiative to stop. "This...impossible!?" At this time, Yue Dewen''s complexion changed drastically, his eyes were stiff, and he stared at Zhang Rongfang with dull eyes. Refining God! ? Just a moment ago, he actually felt the special spirit, energy, and spiritual characteristics that can only be possessed by refining the gods from the apprentice. Thanks to Xiaoye Feiyang, who is also Shan Gen, for the reward. In the past few days, monthly tickets have skyrocketed, everyone is really awesome, ^_^, it is also a surprise that this book can rush to the second best-seller. Of course, the monthly ticket list itself is a big recommendation, so this result is only temporary. Lao Gun knows it well, but you can also take screenshots for the time being~ (), and finally, thank you again for voting and subscribing. Recently, the epidemic broke out. Friends in the epidemic area must pay attention to wearing a mask, and spray alcohol to disinfect the door when entering and leaving. I wish you all the best and get through this difficult time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： 435 time one Chapter 435 435 Time One In the study. Yue Dewen opened his eyes wide and stared at the apprentice in front of him. He felt that he might be hallucinating. After all, I often come into contact with gods and Buddhas, and hallucinations are actually just gadgets. but now. In order to prevent himself from sensing mistakes, Yue Dewen quickly rotated the mental ball in his mind. Soon, he determined that it was the spirit and spirit traits! That''s right! It is the spiritual trait that only a **** can possess! Because, at this time, he worshiped the **** Moon God, as the top **** Buddha, under the protection of Moon God, it is impossible for anyone else to make him fall into hallucinations silently. Even Ling Feitian can''t! So. In other words, all this is true? ? "So, you...you...what the **** is that!?" His face was trembling with fat, looking at Zhang Rongfang, even with his terrifying talent, it was only forty years old that he broke through to refine the gods This guy...couldn''t be some old **** who came here to pretend! ? ? Thinking of this, Yue Dewen instantly became vigilant. "I''m not a joke, I''m your apprentice." Zhang Rong froze, and then slowly revealed helplessness, frustration, and bitterness. "Because the promotion is too fast, the disciple has been panicking, thinking that there may be something wrong with him. I have never dared to tell you clearly" "." Yue Dewen''s throat kept throbbing, swallowing. He repeatedly sensed carefully. That''s right! It is the special spiritual trait that can only be obtained by refining gods. The so-called refining the gods, the real focus is on the spiritual ball that can connect with gods and Buddhas. At this moment, the same spiritual ball of refining gods as before came out from his apprentice Zhang Ying! It''s only been a few years! ? Three years? four years? What is this? ? Even if the bean sprouts grow in the soil, its not so fast! ? His face became serious. Quickly stepped forward, his palms suddenly turned into a phantom, and Zhang Rongfang slapped him randomly at a speed that Zhang Rongfang could hardly see clearly. The more you shoot, the more distorted his face becomes. "What the **** are you practicing here?? Why is your blood so messed up? Your physical strength is good, but what about martial arts? You just practice hard skills? What about martial arts? Why is it still a foreign medicine!?" He was speechless. This apprentice is just like those wastes who practice hard kung fu all the year round. What is the use of hard work? When you reach the Spirit General, you can surpass countless top masters in hard skills in an instant. No matter how hard you practice, can you block the spirit line? At first, he thought that his apprentice''s martial arts training would at least sharpen his martial arts skills after he became a spirit general, so that his ability to defend against the enemy and his absolute defense circle would be stronger. But now. I have practiced for several years. Or foreign medicine? After some inspection, Yue Dewen let go. "That''s why you''ve been hiding everywhere and didn''t dare to bring the token? You know that the token can test your writing skills?" His voice was bitter. "Exactly. Disciple. Disciple doesn''t want to." Zhang Rongfang sighed sincerely. . . For a while, the two masters and apprentices looked at each other speechlessly. One was in a state of shock, and the other looked innocent, not knowing what to say. Long time. "Yes. You really need to think about your situation." Yue Dewen nodded stiffly. The voice is dry. The Nascent Soul Late Stage of this age is his apprentice, he will be excited. But this age of refining gods. He is not excited, but unable to understand. Because, nothing like this has ever happened before! ? Look at the rest of the gods, which one is not seven or eighty? Look at this guy in front of you again In your twenties? Is there any reason for this! ? Yue Dewen felt a toothache. This happened so suddenly that he wasn''t prepared for it at all. After thinking for a while, he stepped forward again. "Hand out!" Zhang Rongfang hesitated, but still stretched out his hand. The pulse gate was seized by it. Just as soon as he felt his pulse, Yue Dewen almost blurted out a **** sentence. real! It is indeed a **** refining! What the **** is the consummation of the gods! ? The apprentice''s strong physical body has been ignored by him, but the spiritual traits that run through the whole body, if there is a faint trace, cannot be faked no matter what. "What are you!?" He slapped Zhang Rongfang hard, his face became even more distorted. "Really, what a good boy!" If you dont tell him that you have reached perfection in refining the gods, if you are caught by some foreign god. Yue Dewen was afraid of getting angry after a while. Let go of his hand, let out a long breath, and thought about it, his reaction just now might scare the child. Immediately, the dangerous expression on his face that was still there before quickly softened, and the strangeness and indifference just now also immediately turned into warmth and pity. "Good boy!" He took a deep breath and patted Zhang Rongfang''s back heavily. "It''s been so long, it''s really hard for you." Although his face was distorted, his heart was really sour. Practicing martial arts every day can also improve literary skills into the picture in front of me. "Master. I. Just worried that you misunderstood." Zhang Rongfang was also moved, his lips trembling, as if years of grievances had finally been understood. The two masters and apprentices looked at each other, and they both found touch from each other''s faces. "Disciple!" "Master!" "Okay, okay, don''t pretend. Now, you can worship God. Pack up, and follow me back immediately!" Yue Dewen''s expression gradually became excited. "So, it''s really God''s way to make me happy!" A family of three generals, who else in this world can compare with them! ? "Master, I don''t think we should be in a hurry for the time being." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice, "This disciple thinks that the literary skills may go a step further." "Can you enter again? That''s right! Not bad, not bad, if you can enter the Void Return, you will worship God again." Yue Dewen himself is the God of Return Void worship, and knows how big the difference is. Immediately, his expression became more and more excited. "That''s right, you''re right!" He nodded repeatedly, and walked a few steps back and forth in the study. "You have made a foundation with the vain skills of the Supreme Ming Dynasty. If you can go further now, it should not take much time with your talent. At most a few years, no! Even ten years, it is enough. If you can surpass it as a teacher by then , to achieve the ultimate return to void." Yue Dewen became excited. He just barely entered the void, so he immediately worshiped God. At that time, he could already feel that that was his limit. But Zhang Rongfang is different! He''s still young, he''s only in his twenties! In my twenties. It is simply a natural Taoism! The first person from ancient to modern times! Yue Dewen looked more and more excited. "What else do you need, just say it! I can satisfy you! Don''t be polite! Waiting for you to worship God in the future, my master and apprentice will be able to complete the great cause! No one can stop it!" Zhang Rongfang felt relieved, knowing that this test has passed temporarily. He deduced in his mind what would happen if he exposed his literary skills. The result was unexpected. The result of the deduction was different from his initial worries. No matter who, after seeing that he can cultivate to the perfection of refining gods at this age, he knows that he may continue to move forward. The inevitable decision is to let him continue to move forward, reach the acme that can be achieved, and then worship God. Normal logic will not pull him to worship God immediately, cutting off the road afterward. Therefore, Zhang Rongfang made a decisive decision and removed the disguise. After all, he will soon be unable to hold on. "Master, this disciple recently encountered some strange things, I wonder if you can answer them?" Now that it has been exposed, and there is a teacher who is the most powerful person in the world, Zhang Rongfang naturally wants to ask the doubts that he has been buried in his heart before. "You want to ask about the two godly spirits in your mansion?" Yue Dewen seemed to have expected it. "Actually, there is nothing to say. I don''t know how many secret gods were suppressed and slaughtered by the Great Spirit back then. Although these secret gods are like spirit generals and cannot be killed, as long as everyone who has seen them is killed, they can be completely forgotten." He paused. "The so-called oblivion means that they will stay in a place of their own forever with their spiritual generals, unable to affect the world again. That''s all." "Then how should we deal with the doubts and mist?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Gods are the only ones who can fight against gods." Yue Dewen smiled, "After you worship the gods, you will be protected by the gods. Suspicions and mist are useless to you. Weak and remnant gods don''t even dare to approach you." "Why? Since they can not die, why are they afraid?" "Undying just means that they will continue to be resurrected and reborn, but it does not mean that they cannot be killed. Every time they are killed, they will also fall into a weak sleep." Yue Dewen explained. He was in the study with his hands behind his back, looking relaxed and joyful. "As long as you carry the token well, no one will dare to approach you. Oh no." He snatched the token back from Zhang Rongfang''s hand. "You can''t bring it for the time being. To avoid accidents." He paused, his face becoming serious. "When you reach the limit and you can worship God, it will not be too late to give you the token at that time. Now... I will help you keep it." His inexplicable behavior reminded Zhang Rongfang of what Xue Tong said before. In the token, there may really be a spiritual thread deposited by a **** and Buddha. At the right time, it is very likely to burst out and forcibly parasitize and worship the gods. "In this way, you can go back to Dadu with me. You can do whatever you want, as long as you practice literary skills for me. Even if you want a royal princess to sleep with you, I can get it for you! It''s better than you That little girl came here just now was comfortable!" ". The master misunderstood. In fact, the disciple feels that only in a free state can he improve his literary skills faster. At the beginning, I had some time in Dadu, but the progress was slow. Unexpectedly, I just left the capital to go to Zaitong, and I started to advance by leaps and bounds! "Zhang Rongfang sighed. "Is it okay to practice outside? This may be a bit troublesome, but as long as it is kept secret, you haven''t told others about your literary skills?" Yue Dewen worried. "No, master is definitely the first!" Zhang Rongfang said firmly. "That''s good." Yue Dewen thought for a while, "In this way, I will arrange someone to protect you personally. You should also be careful to protect yourself secretly. The situation has changed too fast recently, and I may not be able to take care of you. Don''t get involved In the Clash of the Five Kings." "Five kings, are you afraid of even the master?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "The five kings apparently have the secret support of major religious sects. Without the support of the spirit generals, they dare not compete for the throne. In addition, hey, you will know later. In fact, we also have people who support it, but it is not yet time to expose it. "Now Yue Dewen no longer concealed many things, but began to reveal them to his disciples. This means that he has begun to gradually plan to guide Zhang Rongfang into his circle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 436： 436 time two Chapter 436 436 Time Two "Next, I''ll tell you about the situation of returning to the void, and after entering the **** of refining, you must be careful not to enter temples, temples, wild temples, shrines, etc. You are already different from ordinary people. It is extremely easy to be targeted by gods and Buddhas. But it is not suitable for you to carry tokens now, so you can only protect yourself." "The disciple understands." At the moment, Yue Dewen carefully passed on his feeling, experience, and points that may need to be paid attention to, one by one, to Zhang Rongfang. His face was relaxed and joyful, and he was obviously in a great mood. On the way, he also sent Ming Yuan out to deliver a letter. The two masters and apprentices talked at night by candlelight, and it was not until dawn that Yue Dewen quietly left again. There is also an old acquaintance of Zhang Rongfang left behind, who can be regarded as a personal bodyguard. In the study. Zhang Rongfang and Ran Xinyue stared wide-eyed and remained silent for a while. Obviously, although Yue Dewen subdued the induction door, there are not many masters who really trust him thoroughly, and there are even fewer masters who are beautiful and in good shape around him, and can still obey orders. So after much deliberation, since the apprentice likes beautiful women, he simply let Ran Xinyue come over again. This time, it was completely different from before. This time it is long-term personal protection. close fitting "The head teacher has gone far, please take care of him in the future." Ran Xinyue clasped her fists in embarrassment. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you. It''s just a teacher''s order." Zhang Rongfang sighed. This time its been dealt with, but what about next time? The time he can buy is getting less and less. This time the level of literary skills has been exposed, next time Master Yue will have higher expectations of him and be faster. Fortunately, he has just broken through the realm of Jin Chan''s power to swallow the sky, and has increased his attribute points to a rate of one point per day. Otherwise, if it is done now, I am afraid that it will be discovered in minutes. "Xinyue will remember Daozi''s life-saving grace last time. If you have any instructions in the future, just say it." Ran Xinyue also corrected her attitude at this time. Although she knew that the Daoist in front of her was much stronger than her. But what should be said, still have to be said. And, exactly. The meeting has been thinking about how to get close to this Taoist, and now is the right time! Zhang Rongfang looked at her, feeling a little tired all of a sudden. The heavenly girl''s question to him earlier made him understand that his current goal should be to concentrate all his strength to create an absolutely safe place under his control. And such a site requires a large number of masters to maintain order. Available now. Yimeng Against Time, Daojiao Xuehong Pavilion, Induction Sect Qianjiao League, Five Kings Fighting for Hegemony, Xizong Zhenyi Locks Black Ten, each of these forces has its own thoughts and actions. There is also the Canshen Mystic who is always watching in the dark. Want to be alone. too difficult. "You follow me." Zhang Rongfang got up immediately, left the study, and brought Ran Xinyue to the quiet room. Come to the wishing bell and the statue of the blood god. "Can you recognize what these two are?" He pointed to both and asked. Ran Xinyue looked at the corner. In her field of vision, she could only see the blood **** statue. "There is only one Mystic Statue." "How is your writing skills?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Only the Nascent Soul Stage." Ran Xinyue replied. "Have you dealt with Remnant God?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "I participated with the head teacher." Ran Xinyue nodded. "Do you know how to deal with suspicious clouds and mist?" "Suspicious clouds and mist?" Ran Xinyue became suspicious, "The one who encounters us will naturally retreat and disperse, and still needs to deal with it? Only ordinary people will be affected?" "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, and it seemed that Master Yue was indeed right. He knows very well that in this world where **** worship is the dominant force, if he wants to be alone, he must face gods, Buddhas and generals. The doubts and mist possessed by gods and Buddhas are the first hurdle that must be solved. "You mean, how to solve doubts and mist when you are a mortal?" Ran Xinyue suddenly narrowed her eyes, "I know someone has a way." "Oh?? Who is it?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly recovered. "Those extreme situations, they have fought against worshiping gods for so many years, there must be corresponding solutions." Ran Xinyue replied. Zhang Rongfang also thought of this. "You are right, I actually thought of it too." Moreover, it suddenly occurred to him that there is actually another way to deal with doubts and mist. To solve a thing, the initial premise should be to understand it first. Only when you understand what it is, can you know how to deal with it. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes calmed down. He knew what he should do. Next, he must try his best to understand the information and information of gods and Buddhas, spiritual generals, great masters, etc. And in the next few years, reach the strength that can fight against spirit generals as soon as possible. If it was before, he might still be very worried. But now, with a little attribute every day, he only needs one year to gain more than 300 points of life, that is to say, in one year, he can get three powerful special talents! The previous flesh and blood complement made him strong enough to stand up to the grandmaster. If you get a few more special talents next In addition, what Master Yue said also reminded him. Indeed, his current martial arts skills are too poor. It''s all about relying on talent and physical strength. Next, you should also feel at ease to hone your martial arts in Qingchuan Mansion. At the very least, martial arts must be raised to the level of a master. Otherwise, once he encounters an opponent whose physical fitness is not much different from his own, but there is too much difference in martial arts realm, he will be played to death. * * * February 1189. There is turmoil everywhere. The four great spirits and nobles teamed up to gather mysterious masters to secretly attack King Yan Shun who was stationed in Shangdu. He was arrested and placed under house arrest, and sent to the Xuehong Pavilion Sky Prison. The Black Ten Sect Shengtian was injured and fled, but the Qianjiao League was nowhere to be seen. So far, one of the five kings has been eliminated, leaving only four. In the same month, the Daling border was in turmoil. In just half a month, there were hundreds of uprisings in various places. The Ling army divided up and suppressed, exhausted. As for Zhang Rongfang, he is still in Qingchuan Mansion, resting quietly, eating a lot of food every day, and accumulating enough attribute points to improve himself. At the same time, he also started to meet with Tiannv from time to time. Trying to contact the Anti-Time Society through Tiannv, and get a way to deal with doubts and mist. But many times they couldn''t get in. Ze Province Linghua Mountain. On the cloud-shrouded mountain forest road. Zhang Rongfang followed Ran Xinyue closely and galloped towards the top of the mountain. Both of them are masters of master strength, and the distance of tens of meters flashed by without delay. Not long after, the two crossed a broken canyon and climbed up a seventy-degree cliff. Finally, we reached the top of the mountain before the morning sun fully shone through the clouds and mist. The wind howled bitterly. Zhang Rongfang raised his eyes and looked deep into the platform on the top of the mountain. "Is this the place where the extreme master you said is?" He looked at Ran Xinyue in front of him with some doubts. It was Ran Xinyue who told him before that she could find a real hermitage for a real strong man who knew how to deal with doubts and mist. Then volunteered to bring him here. Zhang Rongfang has nothing to fear now, so naturally he came here happily. just now it seems On the top of the mountain, there is only a very simple small stone house, and there is nothing else. "It''s here." Ran Xinyue said seriously. "My lord, I also waited for many days before I found the whereabouts of this senior." She would never say that she came here after finding someone from the meeting. The great master is indeed right, the one who lives in seclusion here is definitely a top-notch expert in the extreme realm. But compared with those extremely sincere, this one is not very easy to get along with. "What about the person?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, looking at the stone house. From his point of view, it can be seen that no one has entered or left the stone house for a long time. The stone gate is closed, the doors and windows are full of bird droppings and weeds, without any breath of life. "The man is here. Wait a minute, he will come out soon." Ran Xinyue said firmly. Zhang Rongfang nodded, sat down cross-legged immediately, and waited quietly by the cliff. Didn''t keep him waiting long. About half an hour. The fog on the top of the mountain is gradually penetrated by the sun, and the sun slowly fades away. In an instant, a blurry figure jumped up from the other side of the mountain, and landed lightly not far from the stone house. The figure is not tall, only about 1.9 meters, but he is well-proportioned, with long hair reaching his waist, wearing a long gray and white dress, and holding a jar of wine in his hand. Looking at the stone house, he didn''t approach, but just sat down ten meters away from the house, then lifted the mud from the wine jar, raised his head and sipped. "It''s him." Ran Xinyue reminded Zhang Rongfang in a low voice at this time. "Adults can try to talk to him, but be careful not to provoke him." "Okay." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. Judging from the simple back view, there is nothing special about this person. The qi and blood in his body are indeed thick, but it is only at the level of an ordinary master. Far inferior to myself. He even killed many god-worshiping masters, so naturally he would not be afraid of them because of his blood. Immediately, he walked slowly towards the man. "shush" Suddenly, when he was still ten meters away from the man, the man suddenly made a sound. He raised his finger and raised it to his mouth to make a sound. "Be quiet. She is resting so don''t disturb her." "Who?" Zhang Rongfang heard his voice, a little hoarse, but very gentle. Following the direction of the other party, he could only see the quiet stone house on the edge of the cliff. "My wife." The man didn''t turn his head, his voice was still very soft. "She told me she wanted to sleep for a while and asked me to wait here for her" "But no one lives there." Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "You don''t understand. She''s right there." The man raised his hand, his eyes confused, "Look. She slept soundly. I picked a lot of calming flowers that she likes for her before, and she likes it very much." "." Zhang Rongfang was puzzled, could there really be someone there? He turned around and looked in from the window. Inside the broken wooden window, there was indeed a wooden bed inside, but it was empty with nothing on it. He looked back at the man again. Viewed from the side, the man''s face is full of beards, and it hasn''t been trimmed for a long time. It''s messy and dirty. His face is old and full of wrinkles, completely different from the shapely and slender body. The most important thing is his eyes. Those eyes were so bright that they seemed to have light. "Senior, this junior is here to ask you for advice on the solution to doubtful clouds and mist. Whatever conditions you have, this junior can agree to." He paused, thinking that extreme conditions are said to be neuropathy, so he simply ignored the other, cupped his fists and said softly to the other party. (end of this chapter) Chapter 437： 437 First Exam Chapter 437 437 first test Zhang Rongfang did not answer the question. The man was still staring at the stone house, motionless. "Senior?" Zhang Rongfang spoke again. Still no response. He looked back at Ran Xinyue. The latter shook his head at him, expressing that he didn''t know either. Zhang Rongfang turned his head, fell silent, and simply waited quietly aside. Since you have something to ask for from others, you should take the initiative to put your feet on your posture. Both of them stopped moving, just waiting quietly. Time flows, but the wind is still howling. The clouds and mist on the top of the mountain slowly subsided. The sun almost gilded the entire mountain top in gold. "Senior." Zhang Rongfang finally spoke again. "Who are you calling?" The man actually spoke immediately this time. "Are you talking to me?" He turned his head slightly and looked this way. Compared with just now, there seemed to be something strange in his eyes. that temperament "Exactly. Junior, I would like to ask for advice on how to deal with doubts and mist." Zhang Rongfang nodded, but he was a little uncertain about the sudden change in the other party''s temperament. "Why do you want to know this? Isn''t you a Taoist disciple?" the man asked. "To win. To protect the people and things you want to protect!" Zhang Rongfang replied. "Is this your determination?" "Yes." "But why can''t I feel it?" The man turned his gaze and looked at the stone house again. "Then how can I make you feel it?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "Want to do something. If you only have a 1 in 10 chance of success. Would you put all your eggs in one basket? You wouldn''t." The man put down the wine jar, stood up, and turned around. "I really won''t." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. "Just like now, someone told me about you." The man said softly, "He said, you are very strong and very talented" He suddenly laughed, and the smile was a little inexplicable. "But I see you, very weak" "It seems that senior is very confident in himself." Zhang Rong said calmly without changing his face. "Weak or not, you can only know by trying. In today''s world, the younger generation thinks that they are indeed weak. But it is not the turn of anyone to say that." He took a step forward. "It''s not my turn to say?" The man was slightly startled when he heard this. "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to talk to me like this." His eyes were in a trance, as if recalling things many years ago. "Senior, if you want to verify it, you can also try it yourself." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "Alright." The man smiled. He stepped forward and was about to walk towards Zhang Rongfang, but suddenly stopped. "No, my husband should have prepared a lot of dried flowers for me now, so I can''t live up to his kindness. It''s just why he doesn''t come to the top of the mountain every time, and he comes every time after I leave." His eyes showed the strange temperament just now again. that temperament Zhang Rongfang suddenly remembered that it was like loving someone to the deepest depths! and And it still belongs to the girl''s demeanor! His heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the other party carefully again. Sure enough, looking at it this time, I immediately found that the man''s words and deeds, subtle movements, and demeanor at this time all looked like a gentle woman. Without waiting for Zhang Rongfang to reply. The man began to dig out from his clothes, and soon he took out a large pile of dried flowers, then carefully picked them up, tiptoed, and landed in front of the stone house door lightly like flying. With a light tap of his finger, the Shimen opened silently to the left. People went in in the blink of an eye. There was no trace left under his feet. The man spread the dried flowers on the wooden bed, and just lay down on it without distaste for the mess. "Husband, I''ll be waiting for you here. Why...why do you always refuse to come to see me.!?" His expression gradually became gloomy, and the circles of his eyes began to turn red. Zhang Rongfang and Ran Xinyue felt uncomfortable watching from the sidelines. A big man with a big beard, actually pretending to be a gentle woman there. "Senior?" Zhang Rongfang endured his nausea and shouted again. "What conditions do you have, as long as I can do it, just mention it." Shua! In an instant, the man''s eyes widened suddenly, and the charm just now disappeared instantly. "I tell you to keep your voice down!" He sat up from the bed at once, his figure flashed, and he rushed out of the stone house suddenly. The speed was so fast that both Ran Xinyue and Zhang Rongfang were caught off guard. Almost instantly, the man was in front of Zhang Rongfang. Raised his hand with five fingers in the shape of claws, and grabbed between his chest and abdomen. The speed of this move far exceeded all the opponents Zhang Rongfang had encountered before. He was horrified, and when he realized that the other party was missing, he immediately raised his hand and blocked in front of him. Can''t see clearly! Can''t see clearly at all! Zhang Rongfang only had a blurry shadow in front of his eyes. It is impossible to see where the opponent is making moves. He simply went forward with all his strength and beat him. Try to push people back. After all, he can see that the other party is right in front of him. But unfortunately, all his fists and kicks were in vain. In the gaps between the fists and feet, the man''s arms passed through the gaps precisely as if they had been calculated, and landed firmly between Zhang Rongfang''s chest and abdomen. Boom! A circle of air explodes. Zhang Rongfang retreated seven steps in a row, a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat on the spot, and was forced back by him. Just a trick. He was injured The opponent''s attack should not be! It shouldn''t be so fast that you can''t see clearly! Only when the speed exceeds the dynamic vision by a large amount, will it be difficult to see clearly. What can be. No matter what my current vision is, I won''t be completely blind. Countless doubts kept flashing in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. The opponent''s speed is indeed very fast, but not as fast as the generation difference! This is what Zhang Rongfang instinctively felt. There was something else, other factors, that affected his perception. "Juner, where are you!?" At this time, the man did not pursue, but looked around, as if looking for something. He wandered around nervously, running around on the top of the mountain. Judging from his shouts, he should be looking for his wife. "Senior, you just now." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, and waited for the internal injury to heal slowly before speaking again. "Just now, I seemed to hear my husband calling me?" Suddenly the man''s expression changed again, and the corners of his eyes became charming and gentle. He looked around suspiciously "That''s right. He''s always like this, always right, what did you just say?" The man looked at Zhang Rongfang again, as if he wasn''t the one who just started. "Junior, I want to ask senior about suspicious things." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath and replied. "Suspicious clouds and mist. I know this." The man nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly his eyes changed. "It was you who quarreled with my wife just now! It was you who harassed her! That''s why she left early without waiting for me! It was you!" "Senior. I." Zhang Rongfang wanted to explain. "Shut up! I''m going to kill you!" The man roared and stepped forward. Zhang Rongfang stepped back in a hurry, concentrating on raising his vigilance. But just at this moment, the other party stopped moving, and his expression changed to gentle and charming again. "Where did we talk just now? My memory is getting worse and worse. Sorry." "Suspicious clouds and mist!" Zhang Rongfang reminded with a sigh of relief. "Know this to me. Come to think of it, the last time we were together." Suddenly, the man''s expression changed again. "Jun''er! You made me lose sight of Jun''er, I''m going to kill you!" He rushed forward suddenly, and was about to raise his hand with a palm. Shua! The movement stopped abruptly, and the man''s expression became gentle and charming again. "Where were we just talking?" "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, he finally understood why so many people stay away from mental illness Especially a powerful warrior mentally ill who may have extreme emotional fluctuations at any time. At that moment, if he hadnt come, Im afraid a god-worshiping guru would have to die on the spot. That kind of inexplicable feeling, the feeling of being at a loss of not being able to see clearly, does not seem to be really not seeing clearly at all. It''s more like the vision has been disturbed. so tired. Looking at the man on the other side who keeps changing, his expression is changing faster and faster, and he is getting more and more anxious. Zhang Rongfang took a few steps back unconsciously. Back to Ran Xinyue and asked in a low voice. "Is there any way to deal with him?" "No. This senior''s stable time every day is the morning, and the rest of the time. It is said to be like this." Ran Xinyue shook her head helplessly. "What''s his name? Does he have a name? Why have you never heard of it before?" Zhang Rongfang felt that with the strength of the opponent, he was definitely not an unknown person. "There is a name, but it''s not very good." Ran Xinyue shook her head. "You say so." "The third in the Echi list, Di Jiang." Ran Xinyue lowered her voice again. ". How dare you take it" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. He naturally knew the identity of Di Jiang. This is a divine bird in mythology, with six legs and four wings, no mouth, no eyes and no nose, capable of singing and dancing. But in fact, in mythology, Dijiang represents the connection between heaven and earth. It can''t see, hear, taste, and only cares about singing and dancing. Describes that it will always live in its own world. But its own existence is of great importance, inheriting the world. "It does look good." Zhang Rongfang nodded, "How should I communicate with him now?" "I don''t know, maybe we can only wait until tomorrow morning?" Ran Xinyue hesitated. "How long can he stay awake every morning?" Zhang Rongfang asked. He saw that Di Jiang was already talking to himself at this time, and tears kept falling. Don''t know what went wrong again. "The morning is when he eats, and no one counts the time. In fact, the most dangerous thing is when Senior Jiang is awake." Ran Xinyue hesitated. "Is there any way to wake him up?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Perhaps... Go up and fight once?" Ran Xinyue was also uncertain, "I remember that people in the extreme realm, once they enter the battle, consume a lot of energy. If we can consume more of his dangerous state, maybe we can calm down and communicate. ? "." Zhang Rongfang recalled the extreme realm master he met before. Once the extreme realm is activated, it will consume a lot of energy. "Try it." He planned to practice it, anyway, his skin thickness recovered quickly. Heals quickly from injuries. "My lord, remember to nod carefully." Ran Xinyue hurriedly reminded. She knew that Zhang Rongfang was far stronger than her, but she didn''t know exactly how much stronger. And Di Jiang is also a well-known super-spirited and powerful man. Once such two people fight in real battle, it will definitely be a rare sight for ordinary people! (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： 438 First Test Chapter 438 Chapter 438 First Exam Zhang Rongfang walked slowly across the Di River. Take a deep breath. In the split-second fight just now, he was completely at a disadvantage, which made him understand that the one in front of him was different from all the opponents he had fought before. So. Can''t hold back. "Senior, I''ve offended you!" He also wanted to try to see if he could defeat this person after he really did his best. A heavy limit state, began to slowly open, superimposed. Unity of God and will. Yin and Yang help each other. as well as. Critical! Zhang Rongfang let out a low shout, and his body suddenly swelled and became bigger, reaching more than three meters. Qi and blood flowed through his whole body at a high speed, his complexion was dark red, and countless blood vessels protruded from his skin, like tattoos of branches. Bend your knees, bow your body, and charge up. Boom! ! In an instant, a piece of sand and stone flew up, and the ground cracked potholes. Zhang Rongfang rushed out like a cannonball, with his right palm in the shape of an eagle claw, grabbing obliquely towards the opponent''s chest from top to bottom. Chirp! The sharp eagle talons made a howling sound in the air. For this move, Zhang Rongfang almost used all his strength except the blood lotus. Even the three great masters back then, Shua! Zhang Rongfang''s pupils constricted. empty! ? Failed! ? With this move, he actually brushed past Di Jiang in a centimeter of air in front of him. In addition to bringing a strong wind, the rest has no other purpose. Di Jiang didn''t seem to notice that someone was attacking him at all, but kept his head down and kept mumbling, sobbing from time to time, with a sad look on his face. "I don''t believe it!" Zhang Rongfang caught eagles screaming with both arms. The Eagle Claw Skill, which he hadn''t used for a long time, was fully used by him at this time, and the speed of his hand had reached the limit in this state. Within a second, a phantom wall made of eagle claws appeared in front of Zhang Rongfang. The Eagle Claw Wall quickly pressed towards Dijiang. but fell through again. Di Jiang simply turned around, and the person walked around from one side like a ghost, and came to the side behind Zhang Rongfang. "How is it possible!?" Zhang Rongfang looked tense. If it could have been a coincidence before, it is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence so many times now. This guy. He quickly withdrew his hands, stepped back a few steps and stared at this person. what happened? ? He is obviously not as fast as before! ? Why is it so simple to avoid my attack? why! ? Countless thoughts flowed rapidly in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. "Again!" He does not believe in evil, and continues to move forward. This time, he no longer uses the Eagle Claw Kungfu, but the traditional martial arts taught by the Daoist, the Rejuvenation and Cleansing Talisman! Among them, Yandi Talisman is famous for its fast attack and bursting like fire. During this round of aggressive attack, Zhang Rongfang''s arms, feet and knees, like continuous flames, leaned towards the opponent and burst into flames. On the top of the mountain, for a while, only the bursts of air blasting from his fists and feet could be heard. But still useless. Di Jiang didn''t even look at him, and still muttered something to himself, but his body dodged and moved naturally, and he was able to pass through the gaps of Zhang Rongfang''s moves with great precision every time. No injuries! No harm no harm no harm! Still unharmed! Boom! Zhang Rongfang stepped on the ground and made a circular depression with a width of one meter. A large piece of earth and rock splashed and exploded, and even the earth and rock were easily bypassed by Di Jiang, who used Zhang Rongfang''s own size as a shield to easily block it. "You!?" Zhang Rongfang looked at Di Jiang again, this time, his eyes had completely changed. "You are stronger than all the opponents I have encountered before. But I don''t believe I can''t force you to make a move!" From the beginning to the present, Di Jiang only made one shot, and that time, if Zhang Rongfang was weaker, he would have been instantly killed on the spot. Now, Di Jiang has been dodging, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Offended!" Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, and immediately stopped hesitating. Muscles all over the body began to tense and contract. Belonging to the power of the limit-breaking skill, it began to act on both legs at the same time. This is the way he came up with to increase the speed. "Da Dao teaches the contemporary Daozi, Zhang Ying of Tiancheng Palace, please enlighten me, senior!" Zhang Rongfang raised his arms and held them slightly. His expression was unprecedentedly solemn. It seems that they have noticed a certain difference from the previous atmosphere. Di Jiang''s expression gradually stabilized, returning to a gentle and charming state. "Is the Taoism teaching Tianbao Palace? It looks good." "But this is not the reason for you to disturb Jun''er''s rest." His expression changed instantly, and his temperament became harsh. "For his sake, I spare your life today." He raised his right arm, and the palm of his hand instantly split into more than a dozen phantoms like a peacock spreading its tail. The shadows of the palms were layered upon layers, constantly rising and falling, and suddenly pressed in the direction of Zhang Rongfang. "Like a shadow and a god''s phantom palm!" Ran Xinyue''s expression changed slightly from the side. Showing a worried look. This is the unique martial arts demonstrated by Dijiang in the riverside massacre that year. Back then, it crushed many religious sects, and almost no one could catch it. If something happened to Daozi today She suddenly regretted that she had brought Zhang Rongfang to find Dijiang, and there were several top-level people in the meeting, maybe she should change it. But it was too late to regret at this time. Not far away, Zhang Rongfang has also finished charging. His tall body is as solid as steel, and his arms are as wide as wings. His feet exploded on the ground, trampling out a lot of sand, gravel and mud. Like thunder on the ground. Zhang Rongfang gave a loud shout. The huge driving force brought by the ten times heavier mountain increased the speed of his arms by several tenths. From top to bottom, his palms pierced Dijiang''s shoulders like two blood-colored dragon shadows. This is the killer in Yandi Talisman - the blood pecking dragon! The terrifying airflow surrounded the two of them for just a moment. Four palms crossed. Zhang Rongfang slightly bent over and stood stiffly on the ground. Hoo! A circle of airflow is like a rippled ocean wave, spreading and blowing around with him as the center. Puff puff puff puff! In an instant, blood gushed out of Zhang Rongfang''s body, and more than ninety **** mouths split open on his body at the same time. Bones can be seen deep in each blood hole, but they did not hurt the bones precisely, but only cut the blood vessels of the skin. "It''s over." Di Jiang shook off the blood on his hand and turned his head. "Go back and recuperate for a year or so. With your strength, don''t bother me." "I have seen through the martial arts of Daoism thirty years ago." He walked slowly towards the stone house. "See through!?" Suddenly a voice came from behind him again. It''s Zhang Rongfang! "!?" Di Jiang looked slightly startled, and suddenly turned his head to look at that person. The scene he saw made his lips part slightly, and his eyes narrowed rapidly. At this moment, all the **** mouths on Zhang Rongfang''s body have disappeared. If it weren''t for the blood splattered on the ground, he seemed to feel that everything that happened just now was an illusion. "You are not worshiping the gods, nor are you descending from the gods. What the **** are you?" "The younger generation is just an ordinary person who wants to rely on his own strength to fulfill his wish and live a peaceful life." Zhang Rongfang''s figure swelled rapidly, and on the basis of more than three meters, he grew taller like a breath of air again. In the blink of an eye, it has reached four meters! The surface of his body was dark red, and his body temperature soared to forty degrees. The sound of a drum-like beating heart made the gravel on the surrounding ground tremble slightly. The top has been directly split, revealing strong and thick armor-like muscles. Countless patterns like blooming blood lotus covered its body, slowly wriggling like a living thing. The blood-colored long hair spread out and floated with the wind, and it was even covered with a layer of blood. "The final form?" Di Jiang was slightly taken aback, "No, your martial arts level is too low, so it''s not the final form." His eyes returned to calm. "But it doesn''t matter, no matter what kind of strange shape it is, it''s just a move." He has also killed the Great Master of Worship God, and he has seen all kinds of grotesque final forms. Big size is also a living target, meaningless. Raising his hand, Di Jiang waved his arm again, creating phantom hands. "Like a shadow god''s phantom palm." At the same time, Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, and from top to bottom with his right arm, a fist the size of a human head shot out with lightning, hitting the ground heavily! Yes, what he hit was not Dijiang, but the ground between the two! Compared with the previous one, it has nearly twice as much terror power, and it promotes a much faster shooting speed. This blow, Zhang Rongfang did not hold back at all! It was his first, first and truly utterly stronger shot. So I didn''t hold back, I tried my best. He wants to see how far he is from the opponent! The fist brought up a violent whirlwind, squeezing the air and spreading it outward. All time around seemed to slow down at this moment. In the ultra-high-speed brain senses, Zhang Rongfang felt that his right arm was going down inch by inch, falling towards the ground. As long as he lands with all his strength, the terrifying flying stones brought up by violence can make Di Jiang, who is in the extreme state, back away. This is the countermeasure he just came up with in a flash. Yes, there is nothing else he can do. The speed gap between the two sides and the martial arts realm gap is really too big. It''s so big that he doesn''t even know how the opponent avoids his tricks. Can''t understand, can''t see clearly! No matter how strong your strength is, if you can''t hit someone, everything is in vain. So the first thing to do is to ensure that you can hit it! And under violence, sand and stone are also an extension of his power! Just when Zhang Rongfang''s right arm was about to touch the ground. He saw a light. A snow-white and bright light, like the moonlight. Chick! ! In this static and slow world of senses, a trail of snow-white light shoots out. across Zhang Rongfang''s arm and across his chest. Gathered rapidly behind him, turning into Dijiang holding a dagger. He coughed lightly, turned and walked towards the stone house. Suddenly, everything accelerated. Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt that the strength in his whole body seemed to have disappeared, like a flood bursting an embankment, and there was no way to lift even a little bit. He stood stiffly in place, motionless. One second. Two seconds. Click! In an instant, the sound of a large bone breaking exploded from his body. Boom! Zhang Rongfang knelt down on the ground, a large body of hot air quickly emitted from his huge body, and his body quickly shrank back to a height of 2.5 meters. A trace of blood slowly seeped out from under his body, staining the ground red. He covered his chest with his hands, staring at Di Jiang''s back. "Thank you. Senior has learned!" The stone gate slowly closed. Dijiang didn''t reply. (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： 439 face up Chapter 439 439 Face up "grown ups!" Ran Xinyue rushed up to help Zhang Rongfang. At the moment just now, the rabbit was up and down, and she couldn''t react at all. Although he is also a grandmaster, these two are already at the absolute monster level. When she came back to her senses, Zhang Rongfang was seriously injured and fell to the ground, dying. "Are you alright, my lord!? Take the medicine first! Hurry up!" Ran Xinyue hurriedly took out the bottle of healing medicine, and was about to give it to Zhang Rongfang, and stopped the internal bleeding first! "No need." Zhang Rongfang pushed her palm away. "This medicine doesn''t work for me." He is now extremely resistant, and under the premise that poison is used as spicy food, the general therapeutic drugs are useless even if the dosage is small. Standing up, the penetrating blood hole covered under Zhang Rongfang''s palm is rapidly healing and closing. He straightened up. "let''s go!" For a long time, the invincible self-confidence generated by successive victories was finally broken this time. Before he had the blood lotus state, he thought that no matter how bad he was, he could still be equal to the grand master. But this time, Zhang Rongfang knew how much he had. "Are you really okay!?" Ran Xinyue looked at the **** hole that was closing quickly, and felt that Daozi might have worshiped a **** long ago, but he worshiped a special god, and he could still keep his flesh and blood. "It''s okay, don''t worry." Zhang Rongfang said concisely. Although all the internal organs were ruptured and bleeding profusely, 70% of the bones in the body were broken in an instant. But he''s really okay. Because the injury is half healed now. It means that the accumulated blood impurities in the body need to be dealt with. "Okay, okay." Ran Xinyue felt hairy, and looked at Dijiang''s stone house again. It feels like these two are really not human anymore. A skill completely surpassed her imagination. She couldn''t imagine that Zhang Ying, whose body was so strong back then, would be injured to this extent in an instant. What made her even more unimaginable was that Daozi recovered from his injury so quickly even though he hadn''t worshiped God! The strength of these two people is far beyond her imagination! "Let''s go." Zhang Rongfang turned around and said no more. The two of them, one in front of the other, finally went down the mountain quickly. This time. Although he didn''t get the solution to Suspicious Clouds and Misty Clouds, he also gained a lot. "What is the level of Dijiang? Ran Xinyue, tell me the truth." Zhang Rongfang went down to the foot of the mountain, and his injuries had already healed. This time, he was really hit. Complete defeat, defeat without any excuses. Dijiang who can do this is definitely far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. "I don''t know, but more than 30 years ago, in the case of the Jiangbian massacre, Senior Dijiang was already the pinnacle of the extreme master. For him, martial arts have become instinctive." Ran Xinyue has a little insight. "Grandmaster Jijing...he is really very strong" Zhang Rongfang unconsciously compared Di Jiang with his master Yue Dewen. He has never seen Yue Dewen take a serious shot, he has always been that unfathomable. Even if Dijiang made a move, it was just as unfathomable. The two are not of the same type. are too strong to make sense. ''Maybe I haven''t reached a high enough height. I can''t see where they are standing'' Zhang Rongfang sighed. "Then what are you going to do?" Ran Xinyue hesitated, and looked at his injured part unconsciously again. "Huh" Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. "Where there is a will, there is a way! Take your time, take your time." "." Ran Xinyue was speechless, Dijiang''s level can be caught up with willpower? But she couldn''t say it clearly. Now it seems that Daozi is at least in good spirits. At the moment, the two stopped talking and returned to Chenxiang Mansion. Sitting cross-legged in the quiet room, Zhang Rongfang repeatedly recalled the fights during the day. With his super strong memory at this time, many details are recalled at this time, and the outline is slowly formed. In the beginning, Di Jiang could instantly kill me with just one move. But after I used the blood lotus, he first used the previous palm move, but then changed his move midway, he should understand that the palm move is useless to me, so he changed his weapon. '' Yes, at the last blow, he lost to the opponent. That knife is definitely an extremely powerful magic weapon, otherwise it would be impossible to cut through your own flesh and blood. After all, I have superimposed the blood lotus with hard work, and even the former extreme master can only cut a little skin. Hardness is no problem. It can also be seen from this that Di Jiang''s martial arts are absolutely powerful in terms of lethality. Zhang Rongfang repeatedly replayed the battle memory in his mind, and determined that the reason why he lost. The focus is on two places. First: I cant defend against his attack. Something special is disturbing my perception. It may also be that my martial arts gap is too large, and I have flaws that I don''t know about, which can be seen through by him and easily broken. '' Second: I cant hit him. His body dodge is very strong, obviously he feels that his speed is not much faster than mine, but... it just feels that my every move is within the opponent''s expectation. '' Zhang Rongfang recalled that at that time, his dark light vision also failed inexplicably, and even his normal vision was affected. That feeling is quite weird. ''Since he talked about my martial arts, he has already seen through the martial arts of the Taoism. Then...'' Zhang Rongfang''s eyes fell on his attribute bar. He hasn''t improved his martial arts for a long time. Before, I thought that martial arts had little effect on me. Anyway, if my life value increases, and then I get special talents, I will crush everything sooner or later. But today''s development really taught him a good lesson, a course called absolute crushing of martial arts. "It''s better to improve it." Immediately, his eyes fell on the property bar. Rows of martial arts items immediately came into view. Among all martial arts, there are only a few items such as the virtual image talisman method of the Daoist Sect to improve the realm of martial arts, which have not yet been completed. Now the virtual image talisman is only the seventh level of foreign medicine. For me, external medicine and internal method are all used to exercise the body, and the body should be able to pass it quickly. '' Zhang Rongfang immediately recalled the subsequent steps of the Virtual Image Talisman. Then, click the plus sign behind the foreign medicine. A little, a little. Consuming two consecutive points, the accumulated attribute points changed from 19 to 17. And the virtual image talisman has changed from seven times of foreign medicine to nine times of foreign medicine. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, but felt a slight air flow in his body, which accelerated a few times in the body, and then disappeared. Sure enough, simple external medicine is relying on external medicine to strengthen the body. This method is useless to me, so I only need a little attribute to increase a level. '' Next, there is internal law. There are five realms in the internal law. Zhang Rongfang has nothing to say, just click the plus sign. ''Virtual Image Talisman - Nine Times of Foreign Medicine'' ''Virtual Image Talisman - The First Realm of Internal Law'' From external medicine to internal method, five attributes were consumed. This made Zhang Rongfang''s heart ache, but at the same time he understood. After all, internal law and internal law, as the name suggests, use different internal methods to hammer the body. With his physical strength at this time, if he wants to have a tempering effect, he will naturally consume more attributes. But understanding is understanding. After the skill, there is an extra bracket, which shows a line of text (please choose the strengthening part). Do you still need to choose this strengthening part? It made him unable to understand. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation. Without hesitation, he looked at the remaining attribute points, and there were still 12 points, Zhang Rongfang clicked twice in one breath. Two points left. Virtual image talisman has also been promoted to the third realm of internal law. After thoroughly mastering the martial arts training method and all the essence, it is really refreshing to directly use attributes to improve! Zhang Rongfang felt a little obsessed with this feeling. However, after the promotion, he suddenly realized, I don''t seem to have any feeling of strengthening. No, after the promotion before, there will be separate physical changes, and there will be an influx of memories, why now? He looked carefully at the attribute bar. Sure enough, in the parentheses after the virtual image symbol, I also saw the number symbol. ''Virtual Image Talisman-Third Realm (Please select the strengthening part +3)'' After thinking for a while, Zhang Rongfang lightly clicked on the words please choose with his mind. Suddenly, a whole new piece of information suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Accompanied by it, there is also a blur of cool air, slowly rotating between the chest and abdomen. Physical strengthening status: physical balance-rank nine, legwork three ranks, fists, palms and claws one rank, digestive organs three ranks. '' . Could this digestive organ be the Golden Toad Kung Fu? What is body balance? Zhang Rongfang clicked on this item curiously, and the information was enlarged again immediately, and the follow-up started. ''Body Balance - Ninth Grade (Source: Thirteen Taibao Henglian)'' Then he clicked on the rest of the sections one after another to get different information. Fists, palms and claws are derived from eagle claw skills. The digestive organs, as he expected, were derived from Jin Chan Gong. The legwork comes from the Dragon Snake Lifting Technique, the Eight-step Cicada Driving, and the Spiritual Snake Bodywork. These martial arts that have been forgotten for so long are still silently supporting him behind the scenes, becoming the most solid cornerstone of his current strength. ''But the blood lotus and flesh and blood supplements are not counted. But this is considered a talent, a natural ability, and it is normal not to be considered martial arts. '' Think carefully. He understood that the cool air in the chest and abdomen should be the key to the choice. I have no shortcomings in all aspects now, and it is best to improve in a balanced way, which is more cost-effective. '' Immediately, he thought a little bit about body balance. Suddenly, the airflow in the chest and abdomen began to spread and distributed to the whole body. At the same time, a large group of memory images that were much thicker than before flooded into his mind crazily. The whole body began to heat up, and his body seemed to be expanding, but Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes to observe, but found that his figure and shape remained normal. Countless he practices martial arts every day, tempers the internal and external memories of his body through internal methods, and keeps flowing into his brain. In my mind, time passed year after year. Finally, at the end of the ninth year. He succeeded! The memory is cut off abruptly here. All the memories in front of Zhang Rongfang disappeared. On the attribute bar in front of him, there is only one line of new martial arts items left. Virtual image talisman-the third realm of internal law (body balance enhancement 12, leg enhancement 3, fist, palm and claw enhancement 1, digestive organ enhancement 3.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： 440 Under the Face Chapter 440 440 Face up Early in the morning of the second day. Linghua Peak. The morning sun rises, and the sea of ??clouds is covered in gold. Di Jiang held the wine jar, looked at Zhang Rongfang who was coming again, and remained silent. "Yesterday, your brother came here." "Senior, I have no brothers. I was also yesterday." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists and smiled. . Di Jiang is quite normal now, this time in the morning is the most awake time of his day. It''s just that even if he is mentally ill, looking at Zhang Rongfang, who looks calm on the other side, as if nothing happened, he feels a little uneasy in his heart. Because of the injury yesterday, everyone has to recuperate for at least a month or two, right? Available now.? "Your injury?" He looked at Zhang Rongfang''s wound, which was empty. "That injury is not a problem. The junior actually wanted to come to ask for advice last night, but considering disturbing the rest of the senior, so I waited until today." Zhang Rongfang looked sincere. He really came here to seek abuse. The battle yesterday completely woke him up. His martial arts is really bad. So this time, he went back to learn from the pain and began to study and improve his martial arts. After a long time of hard practice, he has now polished and thoroughly polished the three types of virtual image symbols and internal methods. However, most of the virtual image talisman methods are to strengthen and break through the limit, and there are only a small part of the elaboration on Daoist martial arts. So, since Dijiang said he has seen through the martial arts taught by Taoism, isn''t he the best person to practice? Zhang Rongfang is as clear as a mirror in his heart. So early in the morning, he couldn''t wait to come again. Di Jiang looked at Zhang Rongfang''s intact wounds. The injury between the chest and abdomen was caused by his sharp stabbing yesterday. Looking at the other party''s sincere and serious expression, he suddenly understood something. "You are not suitable to learn my passion knife technique." "Emotional Knife Technique?" This is the first time Zhang Rongfang has heard the name of this martial art. "No, senior misunderstood, junior just want to see what are the flaws in my Daoist martial arts." He suddenly realized that the other party had misunderstood, and replied. "I don''t know how to teach you." Di Jiang shook his head. "I want to take care of Jun''er, so I don''t have time to pay attention to you." "Senior, have you ever met your wife?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly asked after thinking about it. "Naturally I have seen it." "What is she like?" "It looks very similar to me." Di Jiangli replied confidently. "." Zhang Rongfang couldn''t talk anymore. "Others say that we are born as husband and wife." Di Jiang said again. "Indeed, Senior and Senior Jun''er have a very good relationship." Zhang Rongfang complimented. "Yes, we can all die for each other without hesitation! I love her as much as she loves me." Di Jiang''s eyes were misty, and he seemed to be falling into a hallucination again. "Senior, don''t worry, maybe if you stay a little longer, senior Jun''er will come!" Seeing this, Zhang Rongfang hurriedly uttered a voice to help him stabilize his state. "Oh yes! You''re right! I''ll hold on for a while longer." Di Jiang''s spirit lifted and he felt that it made sense. "Anyway, it''s okay to be idle, senior, why don''t we fight. It''s also a exercise." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "You are too weak. It''s almost the same with Jin Yuyan." Di Jiang replied. "." The smile on Zhang Rongfang''s face froze. "Actually, the junior didn''t perform well yesterday, but today is different." He insisted. "Hehe." Di Jiang was too lazy to talk nonsense, got up, picked up the wine jar with one foot, and threw it far away. The wine tank full of wine landed firmly on a white raised stone in the distance, and the wine was constantly rippling in the opened opening, but not a single drop was spilled. "If you can''t fight, you still have to fight. You have quite the temper of my youth. Come on." His right arm slid down, and a snow-white straight knife fell into his hand. The knife was as clean as new, 20 centimeters long, with double-sided blades, and the handle had fine cracks that looked like they had been assembled. Other than that, there is nothing unusual about it, just like any other high-end straight knife out there. It looks like a dagger from a distance. "By the way, let me remind you." Di Jiang said. "My knife is called Qingyuan. It is a magic knife, and its sharpness far surpasses all other weapons. It ranks fifth in the world''s magic weapon list." "Magic Knife? Why is it called Qingyuan? Senior, do you have a history for this name?" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help recalling his weapon injury back then. That name entrusted his wish for his future. "Well, because in this world, physical pain is not to be feared, only love is the thing that can hurt people the most." Di Jiang replied softly, raising the magic knife. "Let''s get started. I''ll get rid of you earlier, and I''m going to buy vegetables for Jun''er." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, and the blood lotus behind his back spread out rapidly, covering his whole body. This time, he didn''t wear a shirt, but wore elastic leather shorts. At this time, his body grew rapidly and the shadow he cast almost covered Dijiang on the opposite side. Hoo! A circle of slight airflow spreads around Zhang Rongfang as the center. His body of more than four meters is already like a little giant, overlooking Dijiang. "Senior, this is the blood lotus state with three flowers gathered on the top of my Taoist sect! Condensed with the first flower of blood essence in the immortal way, it can enhance the strength of the whole body, please be careful!" Zhang Rongfang''s voice also became thick and heavy at this time. "It''s okay, you can''t hurt me." Di Jiang replied. Shua! With the magic knife in his hand, he walked towards this side step by step. "However, why haven''t I heard of your three-flower gathering?" "That''s because the previous Taoist school went the wrong way." Zhang Rongfang opened his arms. "And from now on, starting from me, everything will be on the right track." "Ha ha." Di Jiang chuckled. Step a little. Chick! He disappeared in the same place in an instant, circled an arc from the right side, appeared beside Zhang Rongfang, and passed through. Boom! The ground suddenly exploded a large piece of rubble. Countless stones burst into the surroundings in a fan shape like bullets. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about it at all, and directly hit the ground with both fists, hitting the ground with explosive force, just like real explosives. Pfft! Just as Zhang Rongfang was perceiving and observing the location of Dijiang. In the middle of his chest, a white straight knife suddenly pierced through. The tip of the knife pierced from behind, penetrated his entire body without any hindrance, and then flew out through it, and was caught by Di Jiangyi who flashed in the air. "I told you. You are too weak to fight me." He landed lightly, turned and walked towards the stone house. Neither the gravel just now nor Zhang Rongfang''s perception could find his position. "Thank you, enlighten me." Zhang Rongfang knelt on the ground, covering the wound with his hands. His increased physical strength is meaningless in front of the opponent''s magic knife. But it doesn''t matter, he will come back. because He seemed to barely see Di Jiang''s trajectory just now! Although he was still unable to guard against it, it has improved a lot compared to the last time when he could not perceive anything. Inside the stone house. Di Jiang gently wiped the Qingyuan Magic Knife clean, oiled it, and put it back into its sheath. He didn''t feel anything about the fight just now. That kind of battle, just like many years ago, he faced those so-called masters. Those guys who have trained themselves to be neither human nor ghost, in front of him, are just a one-shot kill. Even if it is worshiping the gods, it is just a little troublesome. Mastering the trajectory of the spiritual core can also kill quickly. Picking up the cloth bag by the wall, he was going to go down the mountain to buy some food and come back. Suddenly he stopped. "No?" Di Jiang frowned slightly. "The feeling just now was a bit wrong!" When the man was seriously injured yesterday, he only used 20% of his strength. The great master himself is not in the final state all the time. But different from other great masters, the extreme state will also bring another special state to people. They met against time and named this state Liberation. Liberation is divided into temporary liberation and complete liberation. This state was originally known as the Heavenly Demon category in the Extreme Realm. The demons are the most free-wheeling, and they are also the one with the worst reputation outside the world. The Liberated State is thoroughly known for their numerous massacres and frequent use. Therefore, this powerful state is also called by outsiders: the Dafa of the disintegration of demons. At this time, Di Jiang recalled how he felt yesterday, and compared it to today. "Compared to yesterday, why does this guy''s flesh feel harder?" He was slightly puzzled. "Maybe it''s an illusion. Forget it, let''s go grocery shopping." He withdrew his mind, too lazy to think about it. * * * Another ten days later. Linghua Peak. Zhang Rongfang stood on the top of the mountain again, looking at the familiar stone house. At this time, in his field of vision, the martial arts column on the attribute bar clearly displayed. ''Virtual Image Talisman-Fifth Realm of Internal Law'' And the body balance strengthening has reached the level of the 14th grade. Actually, martial arts do not strengthen the body much. It is more about coordinating the exertion of all aspects, reducing internal friction and confrontation, which is equivalent to increasing the speed of exertion in disguise, etc. In addition, it can also deepen the comprehensive understanding of martial arts moves and so on. At least at this moment, Zhang Rongfang feels that after undergoing the tempering of the five internal methods, he is now standing at the top of the internal method, which is faintly different from his previous self. Especially for Daoist martial arts talismans. He could vaguely feel that there seemed to be an overall momentum contained in the seven talisman methods he had learned. It''s just that this potential is not complete. It is probably because he did not learn all the spells. "Senior, junior is here again." He said loudly to the stone house. "." Di Jiang walked out of the stone house again, and glanced at the wound on his chest. No scars. His knife is made of a special material, which is of the same category as the material used to make idols. It is also a magic knife, which is used to curb the line of worshiping gods. Even if it is a god-worshiping physique, its self-healing power will be greatly weakened in front of the love knife. But this guy Di Jiang frowned unconsciously. "The gap between you and me is too big, it will be useless to try again." "Senior, you will know if it works if you try it." Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly. The two stopped talking nonsense. A magic knife slipped out of his hand, and a whole body swelled and quickly unfolded into a blood lotus state. Chick! In an instant, Dijiang disappeared again. ''coming! Zhang Rongfang felt awe-inspiring, and quickly entered the state of full perception. Everything around me seemed to slow down. Flying leaves, floating dust, passing clouds. Everything is invisible in his perception. Except for one. Di Jiang! where! ? Where is where! ? ? Zhang Rongfang''s eye sockets widened, and he turned quickly left and right. Suddenly, a light and shadow arced out from behind and reflected on the surface of his eyeballs for a moment. This moment is extremely fast, perhaps only a hundredth of a second. But for Zhang Rongfang at this time, enough is enough! ''found it! '' is behind! Without the slightest hesitation. Zhang Rongfang turned around and punched! Shua! The two passed by in an instant. Hoo! ! The ground in front of Zhang Rongfang was blown by the fist wind, the dry grass was tilted and tilted, and the dust and sand on the ground were blown out a shallow trace. At the same time, a bloodstain slowly emerged from his right arm. That is The edge of the love knife! "I blocked it!" Zhang Rongfang was dripping with sweat, but his expression was indescribably joyful! Behind him, Di Jiang looked slightly dazed. He raised the knife, watching a drop of blood slowly fall from the clean as new knife edge. "Yes. You. Blocked." A mere internal method blocked Di Jiang''s knife? ? At that moment just now, he was forced to change his move, retracting the original stab, and then blocked the punch that was aimed at him. Although it was just for a moment. Yes. Enough is enough. In fact, as early as the first time they met, he could see the traces of the other party''s martial arts, which was at best super-grade. Such rubbish, no matter how strong his physical fitness is, if he hadn''t been instructed by that person in the meeting, he wouldn''t look straight at him. Yes. This is the third time The third time, the traces of his martial arts have reached Neifa. No worship. Just relying on my own talent, I can barely keep up with my normal state Such talent.! Di Jiang''s hand holding the handle of the knife loosened and tightened, tightened and loosened again. He felt that his hands were sweating. Suddenly, he understood why the owner had to explain specifically to this person even though he had never met him before, so that everyone could find a way to win him over. There is no shady scene, and there is no inside story. Just because. This guy is a monster! grateful and mountain gen The little orange cat that loves to sleep Xiaoye Feiyang The three lords donated rewards, and finally another big force in this book appeared~ Congratulations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： 441 Secret Up Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Secret This person has not stepped into the extreme realm, he can be sure of this. But his growth rate is far beyond the extreme! Di Jiang turned around and stared at the other party quietly. "You, want to see your limit?" "Please teach me, senior!" Zhang Rongfang turned around, and the wound on his hand had completely healed. "Good" Di Jiang once again raised the knife of love. "I know what you want to know about the doubts and mist. Come with me." He didn''t continue to shoot, turned around and walked quickly down the mountain. Zhang Rongfang hesitated, then looked at Ran Xinyue, who nodded at him. Immediately, the two followed. Linghua Mountain is huge, and the three of them quickly walked from the sunny side to the shady side, and stopped in front of a ruined temple halfway up the mountain. "Follow me alone." Di Jiang glanced at Ran Xinyue, and walked into the ruined temple first. Zhang Rongfang gave Ran Xinyue a look, signaling her to stay outside, and followed him in. He doesn''t believe that the other party wants to harm him. If you want to kill him, as early as the first meeting, Di Jiang has enough chances. Of course, his current identity is the number one Taoist Taoist in the world. There is a high probability that the opponent will not kill him. After all, Master Yue is still there, so even if he goes against the clock, will he be in trouble at this time. This was also the reason why he dared to continue to challenge at that time. It was only later that Di Jiang was seriously ill, so Zhang Rongfang was a little worried. After all, it is unpredictable what a mental patient will do. Fortunately, after meeting him a few times now, it seems that Di Jiang is not difficult to get along with. As long as he can survive his sudden outburst, everything will be fine. On the other side, I watched the two walk into the ruined temple one after the other. Ran Xinyue breathed a sigh of relief. For some reason, these two people would give her a different sense of depression if they stayed by their side. But it''s fine now. After such a long time, after getting used to it slowly, she took Zhang Rongfang up the mountain every time, looking for people and fighting. There is always a feeling of going up the mountain to herd sheep. They are not human, why should I compare with two guys who are not human? I, Ran Xinyue, have extraordinary talents, both civil and martial arts, and a dignified master. Maybe I will be able to make another breakthrough in martial arts in the future. Reach a higher state of defense against the enemy. To compare is to compare with others. '' With this thought in her mind at this moment, Ran Xinyue''s final gesture, which was about to move, suddenly calmed down again. Well, as long as I dont compare myself with these monsters, I, Ran Xinyue, are still very strong! '' Thinking of this, her restless heart calmed down again. For a while, the cold mountain wind became soft and warm. Standing in the cold wind, she tried to straighten her chest. I feel like a shepherd at this time, and now the two sheep are just going out to look for food by themselves. Although it is a bit rebellious to think so, but sure enough, the final form that was shaken just now has been completely stabilized again. Ah, as expected of me who can be with monsters. She is really too strong. the other side. Concentrating on his thoughts, Zhang Rongfang followed Di Jiang to the ruined temple. This temple is full of cobwebs and moss, and the walls are stained with mildew, and no one has been seen for a long time. Only half of the enshrined statue remained, and the other half was chopped off obliquely with a sharp knife. Only the palm holding the flower is left on the knee, and the lotus sitting cross-legged below. It can be seen that this is a Buddhist statue. "Are you ready?" Di Jiang stood in front of the statue with his back turned to him. "Ready!" Zhang Rongfang nodded vigorously. The voice just fell. A large amount of white mist suddenly appeared out of thin air in the ruined temple. The white mist is getting thicker and thicker, gradually filling every inch of the place. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath and looked at Dijiang less than one meter ahead. The strange thing is that the rest of the surrounding things are gone, but Dijiang is still clearly visible. The surrounding area was covered in dense fog, and nothing could be seen. "This is suspicious cloud and mist." Di Jiang turned around. "You want to deal with it, there is only one way." "What way!?" Zhang Rongfang cheered up, and finally, after so long, finally came to this point. "Worship God!" "!??" Zhang Rongfang''s expression froze. What''s the meaning? Doesnt the Extreme Realm not worship God? ? Why is God worshiping here again? "The only ones who can fight against gods and Buddhas are gods and Buddhas. In the same way, the only ones who can fight against doubtful clouds and mist are the same beings." Di Jiang replied. "We can''t worship God in the extreme, but that doesn''t mean we have nothing to do." He slowly pulled out the Love Knife. "Our method is to use soldiers and worship God!" "Worship God with soldiers?!" Zhang Rongfang vaguely seemed to have guessed something. "As the name suggests. People don''t worship, weapons worship!" Di Jiang held the Love Knife in his hand and shook it lightly. The blade hummed and vibrated, making a soft sound. "The method is very simple, but it is also difficult. Because, first of all, you need to step into the extreme realm and concentrate your spiritual will extremely." "Then, with an extremely concentrated mind, pour it into a weapon of your choice every day, and accumulate it over time. After reaching a certain level, you can choose a **** and Buddha, and use this weapon to continuously kill twenty corresponding god-worshiping warriors. The above can be completed through secret preparation." "... Is this still worshiping God?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Worship is also worship, using the hatred of gods and Buddhas to train soldiers. Finally, when you get magic soldiers, you can offset the interference of suspicious clouds and mist." Di Jiang replied. "Of course, if you can completely kill a **** and Buddha once, then the power of this magic weapon will be stronger. Just like that Dikun." Today, he seemed to be sober for so long. Zhang Rongfang fell into deep thought when he heard the words. Only gods and Buddhas can fight against gods and Buddhas Its no wonder that the Yimeng, which is dominated by Reverse Times, is a natural enemy of the major religions in the Lingting Court. Emotions still have such a cause and effect in it. "Then, what if there are no magic soldiers? Is it possible that all extremes must have magic soldiers to fight against spirit generals or gods and Buddhas?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "You made a little mistake." Di Jiang replied. "Only spiritual generals and above, or the special worship of Daoism, can cause doubts and mist. The rest don''t need to be dealt with by magic soldiers." "In addition, if you don''t want to cultivate magic soldiers, just go and grab ready-made ones." After saying this, Di Jiang turned and walked towards a certain direction in the thick fog. He walked slowly so that Zhang Rongfang could follow. Not long after, the two walked straight forward in the mist, and even walked hundreds of meters before reaching the end. But this ruined temple is only a dozen meters long and wide, and it is impossible to be hundreds of meters long. "Here we are." Di Jiang suddenly stopped and looked up. The fog in front of it slowly dissipated, revealing a tall human figure with a silver body and a pair of silver wings on the back. This human figure is naked on the upper body, wearing a simple white dress on the lower body, with a flat chest, but a beautiful face. His face is as sharp as a knife, and his eyes are slightly closed, as if in a deep sleep. "His name is Chen Qi. He used to be a spiritual general of the secret religion. Now his **** is almost forgotten, and I am the only one who can remember him. Therefore, he can only be regarded as a disabled general now." Di Jiang pointed at the man and said softly. "The suspicious clouds here are naturally influenced by him." Spiritual General! ? Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled, and he looked at the man carefully. I saw that the man''s whole body was silver-colored, with no trace of skin exposed. The chest of its body is engraved with the pattern of a huge eagle. "Want to try it?" Di Jiang looked back. "What?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. "Kill him." Di Jiang replied. "You can try to kill him." After a moment of silence, Zhang Rongfang walked forward slowly, and Di Jiang helped him to dispel doubts and mist. Now he can already face the level of spirit generals. This is also the first time he has really seen the spirit general in this form. The whole body is silver, like a sculpture. "Can you hit me casually? He won''t wake up?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "It''s all right. Don''t worry, I killed him once. Then he couldn''t recover because he didn''t die for him." Di Jiang replied, "You''d better hurry up, I''m going back to cook for Juner." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath and was about to ask again. Suddenly his expression trembled, seeing Dijiang''s eyes began to become dazed. Suddenly felt bad. "Husband...? Where are you? I''m going to make you your favorite mung bean almond cake. Husband" "Jun''er, where are you? I''ll be right back to cook, just wait, it''ll be ready soon." "Husband." "Gentleman." Dijiang''s eyes changed, switching constantly, and he walked slowly into the fog in a daze. "Senior! Senior!?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt something was wrong, and hurried to follow. But it was too late. In the blink of an eye, Di Jiang disappeared in front of him. "." Zhang Rongfang stood there speechless. What should I do about this? What should we do now? ? Sure enough, mental illness is unreliable! He gritted his teeth fiercely, and looked at the sleeping general not far away again. "Don''t be afraid. I''m behind." Suddenly Dijiang''s voice sounded from behind him. Zhang Rongfang was startled and turned around quickly. Sure enough, Di Jiang went and came back again, but at this time, his expression changed to the state of a gentle and charming wife. "it is good!" As soon as Zhang Rongfang gritted his teeth, the blood lotus unfolded, and his figure rapidly swelled up. Boom! He stepped on the ground, sprinted forward, and hit the disabled spirit general from the top of his head. when! The huge force smashed **** the spirit general''s head. But Zhang Rongfang felt like hitting a lump of extremely hard metal. The moment the palm fell, the same huge force instantly reacted on his palm. Bounced his hand high. "You can use all your strength." Di Jiang''s voice came from behind. "His **** has fallen, he has no believers who can die for him, and he will not wake up." Zhang Rongfang gritted his teeth. This time, he didn''t hold back at all, concentrated all his strength in the blood lotus state, and smashed his head at Ling Ling''s chest. This punch is almost the most powerful punch he has ever had. In the past, no one stood still and waited for him to recharge his energy. After waiting for so long and several seconds, he let him hit his chest. In the process of changing moves quickly, the strength is often not fully utilized. But this time it was different. Zhang Rongfang''s right arm swelled and became bigger, and the blood vessels wrapped around the skin of his hand, like bloodworms. The violent wind pressure broke away the surrounding fog, and then hit the spirit general''s chest with a heavy blow. Click! Lingjiang remained motionless, and his skin was slightly sunken in. Zhang Rongfang''s thick arm snapped off, and large drops of blood flew out from the surface of the skin, forming a blood mist. "Understood?" Di Jiang appeared beside him like a ghost. "Spiritual generals are super-powerful god-worshiping monsters that can resist the piercing of the spiritual thread head-on! Therefore, if you want to deal with them, relying solely on strength is not advisable. Only speed and agility. Join the magic soldiers." (end of this chapter) Chapter 442： 442 Under Secret Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Secret "Magic Soldiers." Zhang Rongfang finally understood why Master Yue always told him, don''t care about hard skills, as long as he worships the gods and generals, he can completely surpass all warriors under the world. Now it seems It is true what you say. Even when he opened the blood lotus, with the huge power that can crush the god-worshiping master, he couldn''t hurt the spirit general. This is just a half-disabled sleeping general. People stand still and let him hit, but they won''t hurt. "Your strength, in fact, has already surpassed the limit of ordinary people far too much. But even you can''t do anything to him. This is the terrifying change brought about by worshiping God." Di Jiang spoke slowly. "We have worked hard for decades, and talent, luck and hard work are indispensable, but in the end, we can''t even break the opponent''s skin.?" "Are you saying this is fair?" Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while. "unfair." "No, fair." Di Jiang replied. He looked at the sleeping general. "Look at him now, what about becoming a spirit general? What can he do? Maybe he can''t even think? This is the price." He approached slowly. Chick! In a flash of white light, the magic knife Qingyuan in his hand suddenly pierced the opponent''s shoulder. But strangely, no blood flowed out around the wound. It''s like stabbing into a metal doll. "Let''s go." He drew out the magic soldier, turned and left. "Senior? Where are you going?" Zhang Rongfang struggled for a long time, but still couldn''t find a way that suits him. How to deal with doubts and mist? Could it be that he wants to grab a magic soldier by himself? But he didn''t even know where the magic soldiers were. "Go shopping." Di Jiang didn''t turn his head back, and was about to slowly sink into the thick fog. Zhang Rongfang quickly followed. "Senior, where can I find the magic soldier?" No matter what, lets use it first. "do not know." The fog cleared in an instant, and the two returned to the ruined temple, as if they hadn''t moved from the beginning. Still standing in the middle. As for Dijiang, he had already disappeared without a trace. "Spiritual General." Zhang Rongfang looked at the broken statue, and finally had a clear understanding of what a spiritual general is for the first time in his heart. The core of the extreme realm''s fight against spirit generals is magic soldiers and some different special means. Otherwise, they might not even be able to pierce the defense of the spirit general, let alone fight. It seems that the righteous alliance can exist for so many years without being wiped out, it seems that it is really unusual behind the scenes. Magic soldier. It seems that before mastering the means to break the defense of the spirit general, you must first find a magic soldier to use. If it really doesnt work, just reshape it yourself. '' Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang turned and walked out of the ruined temple. Ran Xinyue, who was waiting outside, had a peaceful expression, looking at her with an indescribable taste. "Okay, it''s time to go back. My lord." She smiled. Sheep, it''s time to turn around. "What''s so weird about you?" Zhang Rongfang faintly felt that this guy seemed to be thinking about something impolite. "Where, I''m normal, thank you for your concern." Ran Xinyue replied. . Zhang Rongfang shook his head in his heart, could it be that he has been with the psychopath for a long time, and this guy is also affected? * * * Shangdu. Shangdu is known as the most prosperous place in Daling. There are many Buddhist temples here, and Buddha statues are spread all over the districts. Even in parks and squares where people play, you can see statues of Arhats and Bodhisattvas in various postures everywhere. In some parks, Buddhist verses (ji) are engraved on the ground of the stone paths. Besides this, all the houses and buildings in Shangdu are painted with layers of light gold powder. Looking at the past, the whole city looks like a huge Buddhist temple resplendent in gold and jade. At this time, go to Dulingxian Academy. A well-guarded, hidden room. A middle-aged bearded man with a calm expression was flicking the strings of the zither lightly, singing along with the sound of the zither leisurely. "When spring comes, there will be fragrant Sydney pear flowers, when summer comes, brocade and lotus flowers will come, when autumn comes, there will be frosty dew and yellow flowers, and when winter comes." "Husband, why don''t you take a rest?" A pair of arms as white as jade gently embraced his body from behind. The sound of the piano stopped, and the middle-aged man smiled slightly. "Tell me, after this severe cold, will there still be plum blossoms?" "Yes or no, what''s the difference? We are out of the general trend, just wait for the situation." The woman behind him slowly sat next to the man, revealing a mysterious face wearing a pure gold mask. If there are any induction doors and everyone here, they will be able to recognize their identities at the first timeone month later! "Where''s Sheng Tianyi? Since he wants to act, he needs to have a good backup. Shouldn''t he have fled in embarrassment after being seriously injured by you?" The middle-aged man raised his head, and the face revealed was that of King Yan Shun, who should have been taken to Xuehong Pavilion long ago! "I don''t know, but he should have his own plans. These days, I''ve had a hard time dealing with Yue Dewen. I don''t have time to pay attention to him." Yue Hou said a little annoyed. "He should have his own plan, but it''s okay. Let''s get out early, watch them fight each other, and save our strength. It''s just." "Just what?" "The Yimeng group seems to be very close to Fengtian. They seem to be planning something." King Yan Shun said softly. "Let them plan it out. Anyway, Dongping, who is supported by Yue Dewen, will stand up for it. No matter who wins or loses in the end, as long as I wait and endure." Yue Hou put his hand on the back of King Yan Shun. "This world will eventually be ours!" "I hope so." King Yan Shun shook his head slightly. Jingle Bell. Suddenly, a small bell rang from the secret room. A dark groove automatically slides open on the wall, and a leather ball inside rolls down and falls into the groove. Moon Hou stepped forward, picked up the ball, and gently pressed the organ to separate it. A light yellow paper ball was placed inside. She scanned carefully, and after only one glance, her originally gentle eyes suddenly became dignified. "What a great deal!" "What''s wrong?" King Yan Shun got up, walked to her side, and took the letter paper. "This!??" He only watched the first half, and his pupils shrank, "Is Mu Li crazy!?" "He has the lowest chance of winning and the least support. It seems that he intends to break the boat and win by surprise." "Since there is no religious sect to support him, it is so bold to simply lift the table!" King Yan Shun sighed, "Only this point, I am not as good as him." "This matter is of great importance, and we have to think about how to deal with it." Months later, he said. "It''s inconvenient for me to come forward. You, as a wife, will take care of everything temporarily. You may have to work hard during this period." King Yan Shun stretched out his arms to hug Yuehou. "You and I have been husband and wife for so many years, it''s rare to hear thanks from you." Yue Hou laughed. "Marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous man, it''s just that I can''t say it often." King Yan Shun sighed. "Now I want to understand." * * * Qingchuan Prefecture. Zhang Rongfang also looked at the bamboo piece he just got in his hand, and remained silent. The secrets hidden in the three major secrets. All the information has been leaked and marked on this small piece of bamboo. He knows very well what impact this news will have on many forces. The three secret treasures, which were able to make the remnants of Dongzong at that time be hunted down by so many forces, now finally revealed the real trouble. Zhang Yunqi was on the side, together with Zhang Zhenhai, looking at him worriedly. "My lord, we must not reveal our identities in this matter now. Otherwise, the Dongzong incident may happen again." Zhang Yunqi spoke. "Is one of the three emperor soldiers mentioned in the secret treasure the Tianxia Dao?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. "It should be." Zhang Yunqi nodded. "Moreover, my subordinates have obtained information from informants in other places. Rumors about the existence of undead monsters in major sects are circulating in many places. He also said that no matter how hard ordinary people practice martial arts, it is impossible for them to be Their opponents." "I also received news from my side." Zhang Zhenhai said in a deep voice beside her. She and her father were in charge of different intelligence areas, so the news they got was also different. "A large number of people are spreading the news about you, Xu Qingyou, and You Shifei. The three of them are from the original Dongzong race! It is also said that the combination of the three secret treasures can have a secret that allows ordinary people to resist worshiping gods . "!" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "Excellent. I am now the only Taoist of Daoism, and I am destined to inherit the position of head teacher in the future. His move, if there is such a secret, it will push me and Master Yue to the opposite of the entire Great Spirit Sect." "And the black hands behind the scenes have extremely powerful intelligence capabilities. It is very likely that they have grasped this information a long time ago, and they just chose to release it at this time." Zhang Yunqi analyzed, "Now they are going to confront the Daoist Sect, and dare to take action to openly oppose it. In fact, So many powers." "Five kings?" Zhang Rongfang also thought of this. "It must be one of them. And the one who is not afraid of Master Yue is very likely to be one of the three great generals who support him." Zhang Yunqi said. ".So according to Uncle Zhang, what should we do now?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "My lord, what do you want to continue, publicly admit your racial identity, disclose the location of the secret store, and then completely cut off contact with me! This is the best policy!" Zhang Yunqi said decisively. "." Zhang Rongfang took a deep look at him. He knew very well that once he did this, he would be fine. At most, Master Yue would punish him a few times. But Zhang Yunqi includes all those who rebelled against religion, once the importance of secret treasures is involved. They had always set up their headquarters near the secret store back then, and a little investigation would reveal this. In this way, the entire apostasy will be cleared. They will all die! Facing the religious power of the whole world, not to mention rebellious religion, even Daoism cannot stand up to it. "Don''t worry, my lord. When everyone joined me, I had already made preparations for this. As long as your lord is still here and safe, we hope to still be there!" Zhang Yunqi said calmly. After watching Zhang Rongfang instantly kill a god-worshiping master, he understood that the future hope of himself and others, the hope of hatred, may be pinned on Zhang Rongfang. So, everyone can die, except adults, absolutely not! Not only can''t die, adults will become stronger and stronger in the future! He watched with his own eyes Zhang Rongfang, who grew up from an ordinary master in a small place to now, his strength overwhelms the entire province. How many years have passed? "You are willing to die for me. Have you asked my opinion?" Zhang Rongfang said suddenly. Zhang Yunqi and Zhang Zhenhai were slightly taken aback, and looked up at him. But Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were calm, deep, with a hint of persistence. "Although I, Zhang Rongfang, am not a good person. But" He inhaled slowly. "You will not fail me! I will not fail you!" "so." "Don''t say such things in the future." He stretched out his hand and put his arm around Zhang Yunqi''s back. "We will win to the end!" "I promise!" Zhang Zhenhai on the side covered his mouth, unknowingly there was water in his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 443： 443 Threat One Chapter 443 443 Threat One Gu Province. Tiansuo Sect was forced to vacate the parish, after all evacuated. The Daoists have just been recruited, and the sects and Taoist temples have been handed over, leaving many affairs in a vacuum. In a bustling city, on the central square. Large groups of people gathered here, queuing up and waiting for the porridge sheds to serve porridge separately. The dense teams lined up in long lines, winding around, and there were countless teams. In one of the teams. A young woman with a stained face, messy and short-cut hair, wearing heavy and tattered clothes, slowly moved forward among a group of stinking refugees, beggars and poor people. She was holding a large bowl in her hand, which was specially used to hold porridge. "Brother, please ask, who built the porridge shed in front?" She whispered to the man in line in front. "Isn''t this the Zhou family in the city?" The man replied lazily. "The Zhou family." "Recently there have been military disasters everywhere. There are also fewer porridge sheds. Sigh." The man sighed. "I heard that the emperor is gone, and now the masters of Dadu are busy fighting for positions. How can we control the lives of ordinary people like us." Another man with the appearance of a scholar said in a mocking tone. "Alas, the most caring Master Yang before is gone. In the middle of the night, he said that he colluded with the rebellious party and was punished by the whole family." An old woman behind couldn''t help interjecting. "Master Yang is the most kind-hearted porridge I have been in this city for more than ten years. It''s a pity that good people don''t get rewarded." The woman fell into silence for a while listening to the people around her talking one by one. Unknowingly, more than half an hour has passed. Slowly, there were fewer and fewer people in front of her, and finally it was her turn. The woman walked to the porridge shed table, bowed and handed over the big bowl. "Thank you, Master Zhou! Master Zhou has a long life!" Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant, as if there was a mouthful of phlegm stuck in her throat, and she felt sick, which made people feel disgusted. "Here." The old man who scooped up the porridge poured a large spoonful into her bowl. It looks like a lot, but in fact there is only a layer of old rice that is a little shallow at the bottom. The smell of hot air wafting out also has a bad smell. But the woman didn''t dislike it at all, she quickly picked up the bowl and walked aside. "Wait. I forgot to take this." The old man threw her a thin piece of wood, which seemed to have something carved on it. The woman caught it and took a look. Some words were written on the bamboo slices, and some pictures were drawn. This is The woman''s pupils shrank. I saw a clear line written on it. The three major secret treasures of Dongzong revealed: the first treasure places a map of the core trajectory of each teaching spirit. The second collection is the mystery of immortality by worshiping gods. The third Tibetan is the method of killing mortals by worshiping gods. Each of the three major secret treasures has an unfinished emperor weapon, which can be combined into one to obtain the mystery of the supreme extermination of gods. '' In addition, there are simple and weird patterns below. are marked separately, the first one is the spiritual core pattern of Daoism, and the second is the spiritual core pattern of Zhenyi Sect. The third is the pattern of the spiritual nucleus of the Eastern and Western sects. The woman quickly left with the porridge. Heartbeat keeps accelerating. If it is other ordinary people, they may not know what these mean. But she is different. Because she is Xu Qingyou, one of the three major races! The two people launched by Yimeng are simply bluffing under her banner! The real her was chased and killed all the way. She fell off the cliff and survived the near death. Now she is left alone, dragging her sick body all the way to beg for a living. The secret treasures she got were the special spiritual core patterns of all the gods of various sects. So she recognized it at a glance, the patterns on the bamboo slices were real! However, she has never heard of the saying that the three great emperor soldiers can obtain the real great secret when they unite. The secret given to her by the heavenly girl at the beginning, and she did not explain this aspect. Someone is trying to target us! No. The current race, among the three major races, I, You Shifei, and one has been unknown. Both of us are small players who don''t deserve to be targeted so much. Only the last one. Xu Qingyou used to be very naive. Although she was extremely talented and quick-witted, she has been hunted down all the way since she destroyed her family. On the way she grew up a lot Without the protection of her father Xu Shenquan, she lost the halo of being the daughter of the number one master in Fu province. now She has already understood that everything in this world is false, only strength! One''s own strength is fundamental. ''Maybe it can be done like this.'' Suddenly Xu Qingyou thought of a way. * * * The three secret treasures themselves are not very important. It is not worth pursuing and killing so many forces. Zhang Rongfang has already seen through the secret. At the beginning, a Golden Wing Building in Xizong was tracking and investigating, but in fact it hadn''t put much effort into it. From this, it can be seen that what was really dreaded back then was not secret possession, but Dongzong. Secret possession is just an excuse. Now, the secret treasure is being picked up again, which means that this thing can be used. In Chenxiang Mansion. Zhang Rongfang took a walk in the garden slowly, thoughts circulating in his mind. "I just started to build the basic board, and I just started to clean up the Qingchuan Mansion one by one, creating my own industry. If there is no apostasy, everything will go back to the beginning. My years of accumulation will be destroyed in an instant." Most of the money in his hand was spilled at this time, and transformed into various industries of Qingchuan Mansion. And these industries are mostly presided over by people who are against religion. Only those whose interests are completely tied to him and who hate worshiping God are the most trustworthy people. The rest, Qianshimen? Those are the subordinates of the induction door. Most of them will run away with one move from Yuewang. A combination of interests. Yuxu Palace? That has nothing to do with him. There are only a few subordinates of the Golden Wing Tower left, but that number is far from enough. Not to mention loyalty. The original members of the Golden Wing House were also a combination of interests. Once faced with heavy pressure, the only one who can really stand with him is Rebellion! So, he and the apostasy are already one. "My lord, there is a convoy of people outside, claiming to be sent by King Muli, one of the five kings today, do you want to meet?" Suddenly, a person walked in quickly at the gate of the garden, reporting in a deep voice. "King Muli?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled. Sure enough, it came. Five kings contend for hegemony, it is impossible to ignore his point. If these people can''t find a bargain with Master Yue, they will definitely find themselves. After all, everyone can see how much Master Yue attaches importance to Zhang Ying. Therefore, it is inevitable that the Five Kings will come to your door "Since you''re here, let''s see you." Zhang Rongfang replied, "Take him to the living room and wait. I''ll be right there." "Yes." Zhang Rongfang is very clear that it is impossible not to see. If word spread that he dared to reject the envoy of the Five Kings directly before he became a head teacher, it would have no other effect except to show his arrogance and rudeness. It will be a great loss to him and Master Yue''s reputation. Not long after, Zhang Rongfang changed into more formal clothes and came to the living room. There was already a beautiful woman wearing a black round hat inlaid with sapphire, who got up from her seat and cupped her hands at him. "Zhang Zongxin, the special envoy of Muli Palace, has met Daozi." The woman has a beautiful figure, well-proportioned, well-proportioned and natural, with a delicate and delicate face. Purely in terms of beauty, she is a masterpiece. King Muli sent her here as a special envoy, with obvious intentions. Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists back. "Special Envoy Zhang is polite. Please sit down. I don''t know if the envoy is coming. What advice do you have?" After the two sat down, Zhang Rongfang went straight to the topic. Zhang Zongxin smiled slightly, and sat cross-legged on the futon instead of the wooden chair. "I don''t know if you can hear it, but a rumor has recently spread in various provinces?" "What rumor?" Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged. "Rumors about Dongzong''s secret collection back then." Zhang Zongxin said with deep meaning. "Special envoy, just speak up when you have something to say. I don''t like to go around." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Daozi speaks quickly and is straightforward enough." Zhang Zongxin smiled, "The prince sent me here because the rumor mentioned a key point, the three major races. And there are three races, there is one, it seems" "It seems to be me?" Zhang Rongfang continued. "I also saw that rumor, and then? So what if the race is me? What if it''s not?" "If the secret possession is not a big deal, then of course it will be fine." Zhang Zongxin smiled. "However, the combination of the three emperor soldiers in Dongzong''s secret collection can obtain the great secret of truly restraining worshiping gods. The prince has found evidence to confirm this." "Then what do you mean by coming here?" Zhang Rongfang''s expression gradually turned cold. "Of course the lord won''t make a fuss about this, after all, it''s just because of rumors." Zhang Zongxin smiled. "Daozi doesn''t know something. Your teacher, Master Yue, has now officially approved the revision of the list of secret sects. The entire Great Light Cult Alliance was shaken. Several people in the sect alliance have been publicly tracked down and strangled because they were included in the list. They... were extremely furious." "And then? You can''t beat my master, so you want to come to me?" Zhang Rongfang sneered. "Daozi doesn''t know something. Zhang Yue is naturally the best in martial arts. Today, no one in the world can beat it, but two fists are hard to beat with four hands. In many cases, one person''s strength is always limited. The Great Bright Church Alliance did not do anything wrong, but Zhangjiao Yue is aggressive and does everything absolutely, and sooner or later something will happen. "Zhang Zongxin said. "What exactly do you want to say?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Daozi. At first we also thought that the news was just rumors, but unfortunately, the prince accidentally got some information about you. Only then did we know." Zhang Zongxin smiled mysteriously. "You should be the one who got the real big secret of Dongzong, right? The Dongzong race who got the method of worshiping gods and knowing **** quickly!" "." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were faintly stern. "Some things, you can''t say casually." "Daozi wouldn''t think that no one would know about the things you did, would he?" Zhang Zongxin covered her mouth and smiled. "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing yourself. What''s more, many people look at things, not the government, so they don''t need any evidence." "There are so many masters who died in Xizong, and there has been no movement until now. If it wasn''t for your master''s suppression, now you don''t think you can still practice and work here with peace of mind? Just relying on the old monk you hooked up with? Is it useful? " "What you mean is that some people think that I have mastered the so-called great secret of Dongzong?" Zhang Rongfang understood in his heart. The way he killed Lingluo quickly was to **** blood first, and then kill Lingluo a second time. Now people are colluding with Dongzong Mizang. It''s a joke in the world. But now he really has no way to explain this matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： 444 Threat II Chapter 444 444 Threat II "If Daozi thinks about it clearly, the prince has some friendship with the Da Guangming Church League, and he can say a few good words for you. After all, you are very innocent." Zhang Zongxin paused, as if sighing for Zhang Rongfang. "Your teacher''s troubles and animosity will be borne by you in the end. This is not a fair thing." "." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak, but seemed to be moved. "Actually, the prince and the Jiaomeng also understand your position, and are willing to separate you from your teacher so as not to harm Chi Yu." Zhang Zongxin continued. Her true intentions were finally revealed. "What conditions?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "It seems that Daozi understands." Zhang Zongxin smiled, "It''s a bit harsh to talk about conditions. It can only be regarded as a request." "The teaching alliance means that I hope you will notify them when you meet with your teacher. It''s just a notification, doesn''t it matter?" "What if I don''t want to?" Zhang Rongfang replied. The threat was all on his head, obviously standing behind King Muli was the Da Guangming Cult League. Master Yue targeted the Jiaomeng with great fanfare, and the purpose was self-evident. That is to say, the prince supported by Yue Shi will definitely not be Mu Li. "Maybe Daozi still doesn''t understand what might happen in the future. It doesn''t matter. We will have a chance to talk later." Zhang Zongxin stood up with a smile. "If that''s the case, I will take my leave first." She bowed her hands. Turned around and left without hesitation. Leave Zhang Rongfang alone in his seat. Da Guangming Cult League dares to confront Yue Shi, it seems that it definitely has a strong trump card. '' Master Yue is definitely a spiritual general, there is no doubt about it. And the Jiaomeng has such courage, I am afraid that at least it is also a scene of worshiping the Great Master. Maybe there are other hole cards. Now find here Just as he was clearing his mind, Zhang Zhenhai quickly entered from outside the door. "My lord, something happened to our people!" She looked anxious, obviously not an ordinary trouble. "What? Don''t panic, talk calmly!" Zhang Rongfang glanced over, which immediately cooled Zhang Zhenhai''s emotions a lot. "Someone arrested many of us, and several restaurants and teahouses were also smashed up. Our garrison masters are not opponents. The other party left a message asking you to go to the Thirteenth Pavilion of Phoenix Garden in person, otherwise you will kill all the people who were taken away! " Zhang Zhenhai replied quickly. "Where are the masters at Yuxu Palace?" Zhang Rong asked quickly with a cold expression. "The people in Yuxu Palace were also led away by them. The opponent is very strong!" Zhang Zhenhai replied. "Where is Ran Xinyue, Grandmaster Ran?" "I''m here!" Ran Xinyue suddenly appeared in the room with a gloomy expression. "I went to track down the special envoy just now, and it turned out that the other party had a master no less than me. It was very troublesome!" "Since when are there so many masters?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "If we want to deal with you, so many masters will die. The weaker ones will come and deliver food?" Ran Xinyue said speechlessly. "It seems that the Daguangmingjiao has been pushed into a hurry. Then go and see what kind of background they have." Zhang Rongfang stood up. Walked out of the living room, without stopping, he took off his shirt and tapped his toes lightly on the ground. With a whoosh, he jumped up and jumped out of the wall of Chenxiang Mansion. "Lead the way." "Yes." Zhang Zhenhai nodded and moved forward first. Ran Xinyue also wanted to follow, but was stopped by Zhang Rongfang raising his hand. "Help me guard the mansion. Sit in the center and provide timely support if there are any problems." "Okay!" Ran Xinyue nodded quickly. Although her mission is to protect Zhang Rongfang, knowing the truth, she knows very well that if she follows, she may not be able to help much. One more self and one less self, after rushing away, the effect of increasing is not much. It''s better to leave a guard position to prevent someone from wanton attack and kill. Zhang Rongfang darted along the block. This time Zhang Zongxin just left, and immediately received the news that his subordinates had been arrested. Obviously, this is the answer given by the so-called King Muli and the Jiaomeng. If he is unwilling to cooperate, not only will all the property be wiped out, but even he himself will encounter danger and trouble. The master of Yuxu Palace was lured away in order to tell him that the power of Yuxu Palace is now scattered and cannot keep him. In Qingchuan City. Zhang Rongfang quickly walked past the roof, and ordinary people couldn''t see him clearly. Gradually, the blue tiles under the feet turned into yellow tiles coated with thin waterproof glue. The flow of people on the surrounding streets is also getting sparser. Zhang Rongfang followed Zhang Zhenhai and suddenly jumped to the right. The two fell into a wide suburban park full of vegetation and woodland one after the other. In the park, there are stone benches and tables set up, as well as a small pointed pavilion where the old people play chess. In the small lake in the middle, under the paddles of the children, two wooden boats were crooked and bumped into each other. Everything is calm and harmonious. "Are you sure it''s here?" Zhang Rongfang asked out loud. He is a warrior, tall and burly, he suddenly entered the vicinity, and has already attracted the attention of everyone around him. "Sure, someone is coming!" Suddenly Zhang Zhenhai looked up to the depths of the park forest not far away. There, a green shadow like a roc approached rapidly. Hoo. The figure stepped on many trees with strength, and landed lightly on the opposite side of Zhang Rongfang, and stood still. This is a tall Hussi with blond hair and blue eyes. The height of the other party is also the same as that of Zhang Rongfang, almost the same. With short golden short hair, it shines brightly in the sun, reflecting a lot of light. Immediately attracted the attention of the people around. The two old men playing chess in the pavilion quietly put away the chess pieces, and hurried away with the chess basket. A few fishermen on the shore threw away their fishing rods and hurriedly called the children rowing on the lake to go home. A group of young masters and ladies who were about to approach the lake, under the persuasion of the guards, retreated far away, not daring to approach again. But this group of people was the most courageous, they didn''t leave, they just stood where they were, pointing here, and seemed to be interested in watching a play. "People only fear what they know." The blond man in green who landed smiled and said. "We met for the first time, Daozi Zhang Ying, you have a good figure." "You have a good figure." Zhang Rongfang replied. The two stood ten meters apart, standing face to face, with similar stature and similar strength, except for the color of their hair and the length of their hair, as well as their clothing. Everything else, from a distance, is actually quite harmonious. "I am a member of the religious alliance, and I am the deputy leader in the east. You can call me Tang Hu." The blond man introduced himself. "Tang Hu? Donglinjiao?" Having never heard of it, Zhang Rongfang frowned. "It seems that you haven''t heard of it, but it doesn''t matter. You and I seem to have the same pursuit of beauty. After you go back with me, we will have more in-depth exchanges, and we will gradually understand better." Tang Hu smiled. "." Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt something was wrong. This guy won''t be. "Okay, let''s go back together. It seems that you are very confident in yourself. But unfortunately. My confidence is higher than yours." Tang Hu walked forward slowly, approaching Zhang Rongfang. "Where are my men?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Don''t worry, they are all very good. I like you." Tang Hu smiled. Zhang Rongfang didn''t answer, but faintly sensed that there were still people in the woods behind Tang Hu! There are masters! Hundreds of meters away, there seemed to be a gaze looking at him. The gaze was hundreds of meters away, falling on him, faintly visible, but like a needle prick, extremely fierce. It feels like how many masters have come to this religious alliance! ? Don''t rush. Zhang Rongfang felt depressed. This Tang Hu''s aura is extremely strong. After fighting the Grandmaster many times, he can roughly see through his dark light vision that the opponent''s strength is stronger or weaker. The speed of Qi and blood flow, the beating of the pulse, and the clarity of the skin and flesh. There is a huge gap between a grandmaster and an ordinary super warrior. And there is a huge gap between Super Grade and Ninth Grade Warrior, so it is relatively easy to distinguish. At this time, Tang Hu is definitely a master, and not just an ordinary master. "Speaking of which, I read the information before and mentioned that all the masters who troubled you mysteriously disappeared." Tang Hu smiled, "So this time, I brought a lot of experts, just to see what you are capable of. , can we also make us all disappear together?" "Senior, I was joking. I am an ordinary warrior who has just surpassed the rank. How can I embarrass the Grand Master?" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. If there was only one person on the other side, he might attack directly, but there are so many people around, and there is also an unknown master hundreds of meters away. Really want to fight. Are these people friends or foes? If they attack together. In addition, it is not certain where the person who was arrested is. "Since you know you weigh two pounds, don''t resist, so as not to hurt your flesh." Tang Hu laughed. He stopped talking nonsense with Zhang Rongfang, and turned his head to look at the forest on one side. "Ayers, take the man away." "Yes! Master!" A man with curly brown hair stepped out of the forest in that direction. His chest muscles were bare, and his full muscle curves glowed with a bronze luster in the sun. He is slightly shorter than Tang Hu, and holds a thick metal stick in his hand. Shua! As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rushed to Zhang Rongfang. Before the metal stick fell, there was a strong gust of wind with fine sand, which made Zhang Rongfang narrow his eyes slightly. when! A long knife suddenly stretched out from one side, precisely blocking the stick. is Zhang Zhenhai. "I''ll meet you!" She yelled sharply, and the martial arts that had already been mastered were in full swing, and she immediately withdrew to the side with this person and huddled together. The two of them were very similar, yet they were almost the same in strength, and they fought inseparably. "It''s getting in the way, I still have to do it myself." Tang Hu sighed. He looked at Zhang Rongfang. "You''d better grab it yourself, I really don''t want to hurt your lovely muscles with my own hands." . Is this person sick! ? Zhang Rongfang felt a chill in his heart. "Your expression is very resistant. In fact, I can understand. Many times, people always feel that they can resist. But fate is always cruel." Tang Hu spread his hands. "And now, I am the one who decides your fate. I am fate. And you are trying to resist fate." He approached step by step. "It''s really stupid." He put his face close to Zhang Rongfang. "Of course. If you are willing to take the initiative to kiss me on the face, I will consider doing it softly." "After all. I like you more and more." He smiled softly and warmly. "You are my little one, but, love~~" Boom! ! In an instant, a ring of air explosion slowly exploded between the two. Zhang Rongfang shot out with his right hand, and a terrifying force landed heavily on Tang Hu''s chest. He arched his body for a moment, and flew out like a cannonball, smashing the roots and trees, rolling to the ground, dragging out a deep ravine of more than ten meters before stopping. Publishing a new book on parasitic cultivation of immortals, which is against cultivation of immortals. If you are interested, you can click to read it~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： 445 Threat Three (Monthly Tickets Plus +14) Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Threat Three (Monthly ticket number plus +14) Extreme state and unity of spirit and will. Extreme stateyin and yang mutual aid! Zhang Rongfang''s whole body swelled rapidly, turning red, and countless bloodshot eyes spread and polluted the entire white of the eyes. "I wanted to observe for a while, but..." "I can''t take it anymore! Because...you are so **** disgusting!" Tearing and pulling, his height suddenly broke through three meters, stepped forward, leaped tens of meters, and appeared in front of Tang Hu. Tang Hu just got up, with a look of astonishment on his face, as if he couldn''t believe that he was blown away by a punch. Seeing Zhang Rongfang rushing forward, he reflexively raised his hand to block. The absolute defense circle belonging to the master is activated instantly. In an instant, the two fists collided suddenly. Boom! ! The bomb-like airflow dispersed, and Tang Hu''s legs sank again, his muscles swelled violently, and half of his body was almost driven into the soil. "What a great power! But I was careless just now! Now...look at me" Tang Hu''s body swelled crazily and became taller. A series of silver lines covered the whole body. "Extreme state: Xianyun! Get colorful!" Two limit states are superimposed on the body at the same time. He reached the same height of more than three meters. Immediately, he snarled, swung his muscular right arm, and threw Zhang Rongfang on the head. Boom! Before he hit his fist. A heavy punch had already hit him **** the temple first. The huge impact brought him flying horizontally, and crashed into the lake. Large splashes of water splashed, and the white waves rolled. "What crap?" Zhang Rongfang finished with a heavy note, and let out a light breath. Watching the traces of blood in the lake spread out. He was slightly surprised. This guy. Disgusting is disgusting, and he is really a bit tough. He didn''t spare any strength after two strokes just now. But the strange thing is that when the fist landed on this Tang Hu, it seemed to be hitting the slippery loach without much effort. So it seems that this person was shot far away, but in fact, the process of flying out is a process of unloading a lot of force. In other words, the power itself does not act on the opponent. Wow! Suddenly, the lake exploded, and a naked figure broke through the water and landed lightly. It was Tang Hu who had just been knocked into the water. At this time, he was completely naked, his perfect muscle lines were completely exposed to the sun, and there was a faint sculptural beauty of sharp edges and corners. "It''s really a powerful impact!" Tang Hu sighed softly, and wiped off the water droplets on his face with his hands. "I didn''t expect that you, as a Daoist Taoist, would have such powerful power. Your martial arts have reached the level where I can be compared with me. You have already reached the level of a master. I underestimated you." He slightly twisted his body and turned to Zhang Rongfang, showing a smile as bright as the sun. "However, it''s okay. I''m looking at you now. This time, I''ll take you down and let you understand the real gap between us. Although you hurt me, the joy after the pain is the greatest reward. "Final form." His body changed rapidly, the muscles and skin all over his body wriggled and twisted, and a thin layer of mucous membrane grew. The mucous membrane was abnormally slippery, and it glowed faintly under the light. "Come make me feel hurt again!" In an instant, his figure arched, and he rushed towards Zhang Rongfang like a sharp arrow. Ten meters! Eight meters! Five meters! Three meters! one meter! Punch! Tang Hu raised his hand, and his right fist popped out like a rocket. Boom! ! A heavy punch hit his cheek one step ahead of him in an instant. The cheeks were sunken, the flesh and blood were torn, the gums collapsed, and half of the head collapsed in an instant. Tang Hu''s fist was hanging in the air, unable to fall any more. But his body flew out again, crashing into the forest far away, breaking countless trees along the way, and it took a while to completely calm down. "Heavy mountain, ten times." Zhang Rongfang withdrew his right fist. The feeling of unloading just now came again, much stronger than before the opponent started the final pose. He was about to go up to check the situation over there, and he made up the knife on that disgusting guy on the spot. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang stopped, and quickly turned his head to look back. "Sure enough, Tang Hu is young and vigorous. Fortunately, I came with him." A beautiful man with long golden hair and fair skin slowly fell from a high place in the forest with his upper body bare. Pata. He landed, stood still, got up. His face is neutral, whether it is male or female, it can be regarded as beautiful. The eyes are also clear and pure purple, red lips, high nose, sword eyebrows and star eyes, body muscles are well-proportioned, full and powerful. In an instant, Zhang Rongfang seemed to see the sleeping spirit general he saw in the fog of the ruined temple. Both have the same unisex beauty. The man was wearing a simple men''s white skirt, with a complex silver floral pattern in the middle of his chest. "It really is worthy of being a rare and rare genius in Taoism for hundreds of years." The man looked at Zhang Rongfang appreciatively. "Being able to defeat Tang Hu on your own, you have far exceeded my imagination and expectations. It is also true, originally I just came here today to take a look. But, now, I''ve changed my mind. " He approached here step by step. "Let me introduce myself, I am the leader of Donglin Sect, Austin Gold." "By the way, according to the official position of the Great Spirit, you should also call me Sir." "Are you also from that religious alliance?" Zhang Rongfang asked. He is now 100% sure that this is the handiwork of the Great Bright Church Alliance. If the former Tang Hu, a top expert with the strength of a master, came here just by coincidence. Then the person in front of him, after seeing him defeat Tang Hu, dared to come forward, what does this mean? Zhang Rongfang is very clear. "Your master is targeting us, so we naturally have to fight back. But now, it seems that there is no protective force around you. It seems that there are not many people around Yue Dewen." Flash forward and disappear in place. Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled, he hurriedly stepped back, and raised his hand to block. Poof! This is enough to block a palm that suddenly appeared. The other party let out a light snort, as if he didn''t expect him to be able to block it. Zhang Rongfang himself is also thankful, if it wasn''t for the previous duel with Di Jiang, he would never have expected that moment just now, and could only resist with his body. Only this thought arises. Poof! A burst of severe pain exploded from his abdomen and spread throughout his body. ''what happened! ? ? '' Zhang Rong''s face turned pale, and he backed away. But soon another palm fell from the side, precisely penetrating through the gap of his defensive moves, and hit the side kidney in one fell swoop. At this moment, he realized and sensed it, but... the movements couldn''t keep up! Can''t keep up at all! too fast! Zhang Rongfang gushed out a mouthful of blood, faintly feeling like facing Dijiang. But not as good as.!! The other party is far inferior to Di Jianglai''s weird and fast. That is not fast speed, but a fast speed that takes the lead! He waited ahead of the trajectory of his actions! fine! There are still traces to follow! still have a chance! "Interesting, you can barely block my move." Austin chuckled. "But pointless." He raised one hand high and the other to the ground, as if his hands were opening up a spherical space. Streams of air flow swirled around him. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but the light around him also seems to be distorted. "Secret killing with four qi and four divine skills." "Brahma is different." Hum! ! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang could only feel all the air around him, as if being stirred and rotated by a huge force. All the airflows are spinning and twisting at high speed. Can''t breathe, can''t move, can''t see, can''t hear. Suddenly, a sharp pain spread from his chest. The airflow directly in front of him suddenly stretched into a white palm, hitting his chest hard. The palm force was much heavier than that of everyone before, like a sharp thorn, about to stab into his chest coldly. Blood lotus! The moment the palm on his body spit out forcefully, Zhang Rongfang didn''t hesitate any longer, roared wildly, and his whole body grew bigger again, reaching four meters. His whole body was black and red, with countless blood vessels wriggling like earthworms. Heartbeat like a drum, skin like armor. Both arms raised violently, and they grabbed the middle arm like lightning. Boom! That arm was indeed held. but. Tear it, and the hand easily broke free from Zhang Rongfang''s grasp. Most of the violent power was lost. Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate immediately, followed by a palm and hit forward with all his strength. In a blur, he seemed to feel that he had collided with something. There was a loud bang. A gust of force surged towards him, knocking him back a few steps. Raising his hand, Zhang Rongfang realized that his palm was already covered with blood. A clear blood hole appeared in the center of the palm. Flesh and flesh were pierced, and the bones resisted for a moment before being shattered. The wound protruded directly from the back of the hand, forming a round hole. Hiss. The surrounding airflow distortion finally dissipated at this time. Austendine stood not far away with a surprised face. He looked at the short thorn in his hand. The short thorn was bent and completely unusable. And his right wrist was also slightly dislocated, obviously injured by the huge shock force. With a slight flick, he reattached the wrist with a click. "It seems." He took a step forward and was about to speak, but suddenly his voice stopped, and he looked to the far right. "Forget it, let''s stop here today. I will come back to you" He took a deep look at Zhang Rongfang. Turning around and flying up, Tang Hu, who had just climbed up by the lake, disappeared into the forest in a blink of an eye. Zhang Rongfang also seemed to be aware of it, his body quickly shrunk and recovered, and he looked to the left. At this time, a burly figure appeared there, approaching quickly. Two seconds later. Boom! The figure landed and stood up. "Just now, who was here?" The man came with white hair and a strong figure, with hideous scars on his bare chest. He was even more than three meters tall, and just standing there gave off a strong sense of oppression. "Thank you, Lord Shangguan, for your help!" Zhang Rongfang quickly understood why that Austin ran away. "It''s a guy named Austin, who claims to be the leader of the Eastern Church!" He quickly replied. "Austendine, the Great Master of the Cult League?" Shangguan Feihe snorted coldly and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "What''s wrong with your hand? It''s hurt!?" His eyes instantly turned cold. He was entrusted by Yue Dewen to protect Zhang Ying, if something happened here Zhang Rongfang took out his injured hand. "It''s okay, it''s just that I just fought with that person''s men, and I''m a little bit out of strength." At this time, the blood hole on the back of the hand has grown completely, and all the blood has completely disappeared and been absorbed. It was as if he had never been injured. I did my best, thank you for your support~ In addition, the old rule is the list of those who rewarded more than 10,000 points last week~ and mountain gen Green is healthier Not my own evil vipfjy Xiaoxiao''s Weiwei Solani Three hundred catties fat man Frozen Qin The little orange cat that loves to sleep Ten steps, one scene, involuntary Spiritual Feather Wei He Jialong Lu Sheng Wang Yiyang Floating World, Floating Life, Jade Tower, Jiameng Datianzun (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： 446 on the gap Chapter 446 446 Gap "Don''t stay here if you have nothing to do, go back to the government office." Shangguan Feihe scolded. "Thank you, Palace Master!" Zhang Rongfang nodded. Unconsciously, he suddenly smelled a **** smell. Following the breath, he looked aside. The princes and ladies in the distance, together with their bodyguards, fell into a pool of blood at some point "My lord!" Zhang Zhenhai quickly approached from the side, "Are you all right?" She suffered a slight injury to one arm, but she was in good spirits. "Just now that person suddenly escaped on his own. The Lord of Shangguan must have gone to track him down?" she said out loud. "Huh? Has the Palace Master left already?" Zhang Rongfang turned around, only to find that Shangguan Feihe had already left. The martial arts realm of these great masters is far beyond him, and they are really elusive when they are really moving. "Find someone first!" Without hesitation, Zhang Rongfang ran towards the depths of the woodland where he had just sensed the number of people. Zhang Zhenhai followed closely behind. The two of them didn''t run very far when they saw a group of people who had been taken away from the Rebellion Church in a big pit. Everyone was stunned and fell to the ground, breathing and heart beating still. "It seems that they didn''t intend to do anything, it was just a warning." Zhang Rongfang understood instantly. Whether it is that Austin just now or Tang Hu, they should be the forces dispatched by the Great Bright Church Alliance to show their strength. The purpose of ?? is to ''convince'' him, a Daoist Taoist, to cooperate with them. Master Yue arranged for the protection of the master, and Shangguan Feihe was very considerate to protect him nearby. But they still took advantage of them. "Arrange people to come over immediately, and take them back to recuperate. I will deal with the rest." Zhang Rongfang ordered in a deep voice. Looking at the many subordinates in the big pit. Thoughts turned in his mind. Now there are only two choices. One, from today onwards, one hundred meters next to the Lord of the Shangguan Mansion, and one step cannot be far away. This ensures absolute safety. But dont even think about any development, and the subordinate industries can only depend on luck. Second, try it alone to see if you can deal with the attack of this church alliance. His strength has been exposed at this time, and the other party knows his details, and will never let it go easily. Or, like the rest of the people before, he is regarded as a guru who pretends to be a Daoist. Either I am afraid that I will try my best to win over, if the win is not successful, it will be intercepted and killed! Now that he no longer hides his strength, such a situation will definitely come. He has to get ready early. This is a paradox. If he wants to be absolutely safe, the best thing is to live next to Master Yue. After all, it is impossible for Shangguan Feihe to protect him all the time. Can''t protect the rest of the people around him. But once he gets close to Master Yue and lives in the current Tiancheng Palace, he will have to face most of the complicated situation of gods and Buddhas in his current situation. More importantly, according to what Yue Shi said now, he is not very relieved. Even casual Taoist temples have to be careful after reaching the level of **** refining. If this returns to Tiancheng Palace. Zhang Rongfang watched Zhang Zhenhai take out the signal fireworks and contact the rest. After a while, hundreds of people came outside and dragged all the stunned people back to the city. "My lord, we must find a way to avoid this situation. Otherwise, if we can catch the first time, we can catch the second time." Zhang Zhenhai reminded in a deep voice. "This is Qingchuan Mansion, the territory of Yuxu Palace, and the price for them to make a move here is definitely not small. It is impossible for the exposed personnel to use it a second time. The Lord of the Shangguan Mansion is not a vegetarian. There will definitely be strict control of Qingchuan Mansion in a short period of time, and there should be no need to worry about it happening again for the time being. "Zhang Rongfang replied. "But we can''t pin our hopes on others." Zhang Zhenhai replied. She also seemed to realize something. "My lord, you don''t have to worry about us. We can give everything for you at any time!" "Not yet!" Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "You shrink your manpower as much as possible and live in an area close to the government office. They have already attacked the government office once. If they dare to attack the government office again, it will be a provocation to the entire Daoism. So it is relatively safe there." Zhang Rongfang replied. "What about you!?" "I''m with everyone. Don''t worry. The longer it takes, the more panicked they will be. The esoteric roster will be launched soon, and they are the ones who are more panicked than us!" Zhang Rongfang saw it clearly. It is not him who is anxious now, but the other party. And as long as the delay lasts longer, he will become stronger. Boom! Suddenly, in the distant urban area, there was a huge explosion, accompanied by smoke, dust and flames, and it exploded at once. Thick smoke rushed to the clouds in the city, dyeing the sky black. Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Zhenhai turned their heads to look in that direction together. "That direction is the fireworks workshop near Shangguan''s house! They are so brave!" Zhang Zhenhai''s pretty face turned cold instantly, and he recognized the source of the explosion. "Near Shangguan''s house!?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of something. "Are they crazy!?" "Of course not crazy." Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. The silhouette has a green upper body, and the blond hair shines brightly in the light. It was the Donglin Hierarch who had just leftAustendine Gaud! "Young master, Wengong Yuanying, so talented. I went back and thought about it for ten minutes, and decided that it would be better to deal with you as soon as possible." Austin sighed softly, and stepped forward to approach. The few rebellious masters beside him yelled, and shot at him with crossbow arrows in their hands. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Consecutive crossbow arrows passed by his side lightly, none of them could hit. "Back off!" Zhang Rongfang shouted hastily. But it was too late. Austin raised his left hand seemingly casually. With a swish, a handful of stones burst out, accurately hitting four or five people around him. These people didn''t even make a snort, but a big hole was cut between their eyebrows, and they fell to the ground on the spot. "Look, you still care about the life and death of these mortals. Interesting." Austin said with a smile, "Only people who are not used to life and death would care so much about these external things." "Time flies, like flowing water, like floating clouds. The lives of mortals are so fragile, and a little stronger wind can blow them away." "Let''s go first." Zhang Rongfang gave Zhang Zhenhai a look, with awe in his heart. The other party was so decisive, which he did not expect. But this is the end of the matter, let''s start the fight. From catching but not killing before, to now killing him with a shot It seems that the Church League has made a decision. "My lord, be careful!" Zhang Zhenhai gritted his teeth, knowing that staying behind would only be a burden, so he slowly backed away to create a distance, and at the same time led the rest of the team to make way. "Don''t worry." Zhang Rong''s face was cold, he moved a step forward, blocked Zhang Zhenhai''s leaving direction, and faced Austin. "That''s not bad." Austin applauded and laughed, "Some people in the religious alliance think that you are another master of Daoist sect pretending to be a Taoist. I''m not sure, after all, the master Jia Yuanying is only in his thirties. This is indeed too exaggerated up. So. I want to come and check it out for myself. " "How do you want to prove it?" Zhang Rongfang arched his body slightly. "It''s very simple." Austin smiled slightly. "That is" Boom! He suddenly turned into a phantom and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. "Take you back!" Shua! A hand knife stabbed straight at Zhang Rongfang''s neck. Blood lotus! Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate, and directly started the lore. His height suddenly grew to four meters, his body expanded rapidly, and blood lotus covered his whole body. With all your arms, hit the midline of your body together, grabbing for this blow. Hoo! This time the arms meet. ''Caught it! Zhang Rongfang was sure. Just about to push hard. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the outside of his right arm. He turned his head and found that Ostantin had appeared on his right side at some point, and his other hand was punching with one hand, hitting his arm. The blow just now. It was him! "This trick again." I can''t see how he made the move at all? ! Poof! The arm held by Zhang Rongfang was freed, and there was a **** hole on the outside of the right arm. He gave a low shout, and grabbed forward with both arms again. This grabbing action was extremely fast, and it didn''t have the strength of the previous temptation at all. Boom! The grip fails again. Zhang Rongfang hurried forward, trying to give chase. But out of the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw a phantom flashing from the side. ''not good! '' He hurriedly raised his foot and swept across! Shua! The legs and feet fell into the air, bringing out a strong wind. A sharp pain appeared in his chest. Zhang Rongfang didn''t even hum, but took a few steps back, and there was a hideous **** mouth on his chest. It was only at this time that his eyes caught the figure of the other party. on the top! Austin, who had just disappeared, appeared above again! He swooped down from above like a big bird. "Thunderbird." Under his short blonde hair, his purple eyes shone with subtle silver light. Chick! The two passed by in an instant. Zhang Rongfang punched with all his strength at that moment. But alas. He staggered forward a few steps. Poof! Its whole body exploded with a large **** mouth. It was the same as when he fought against Di Jiang. A large number of blood lines burst out and scattered around. "You lost." Austin turned around with a smile and looked at Zhang Rongfang, who was covered in blood. "The gap between you and me is too big. You are already very good if you can survive until now." "Really?" Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and opened his fist. In the palm of his hand, there was a money pouch lying impressively. "Huh??" Austin narrowed his eyes slightly at this moment, and his smile gradually faded away. That''s his money bag. "Why are you doing this? Try to resist, and the end result will be the same." "Do you think you are sure to win?" Zhang Rongfang straightened his body and stretched his breath. "As long as I drag you until the Lord of Shangguan comes over, you won''t be able to escape!" He stepped forward violently, the ground blasted the soil, and the person rushed forward. A set of Yandi Talisman of Daoism is in full swing. Fist and shadow palms staggered. In an instant, a shadow wall of fists and palms was formed, pressing towards the opponent. When the fists and feet are pushed, the strong wind howls, bringing out a lot of air tearing, sharp and ear-piercing. "Die!" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were calmer than ever. Give full play to what you have learned. After being instructed by Dijiang, he slowly corrected some of the Yandi Talisman, and at this time it was completely unfolded in front of Austin. The whistling energy shook the other party''s clothes. "No cloud." Austin pointed his hands on the sides of his neck. His body suddenly swelled to four meters in size, but the pores all over his body shrank completely, and his skin became smoother and firmer. A group of silver flame patterns slowly appeared between the brows of his face. This is the limit state of the Four Qi and Four Divine Skills. Chick! In an instant, he leaped forward and flashed. Boom! The shadow of Zhang Rongfang''s fist dissipated in an instant. He staggered forward and took a few steps, and there were five finger holes in his chest in an instant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： 447 under the gap Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Gap Blood flowed out slowly, and he covered it with his hand. "I" The severe pain made Zhang Rongfang almost speechless. But his expression remained firm. Short of breath, he stabilized his figure and turned around. "I haven''t lost yet!" The hand loosened, and the blood hole in his chest had healed and disappeared. Zhang Rongfang sprinted forward, like a berserk rhinoceros, his arms turned into two dark red phantoms, like a dragon or an elephant, pecking fiercely at the opponent''s body. Emperor Yan TalismanBlood Pecking Dragon! "Thunderbird!" Ostendine raised his hand, his figure flashed past Zhang Rongfang''s side. With a splash, another piece of blood splashed and scattered on the ground. This move has won the game again. "Aren''t you going to catch him with your arms tied?" Ostantin turned to look at the other party with a serious expression on his face. Zhang Rongfang took a few steps staggeringly, and there was a deep **** **** on the side of his waist. He covered the wound, turned around without stopping, and grabbed Austin again like lightning. "I haven''t lost yet!" The two fought against each other again. Fists and palms turned into rain and staggered and overturned. Again and again, Zhang Rongfang kept splashing blood. But it doesn''t make sense! He seems to be tireless, with unlimited blood, and his strength is still unabated, attacking and attacking crazily! Austendine looked cold and serious, and the more he beat him, the more frightened he became. His hands have been fractured several times, and this is only because he suffered a huge shock force when hitting the opponent''s body. Even an attacker like him has been injured so many times. Zhang Ying on the opposite side is actually covered in blood and is still alive and well, as if nothing happened! ''This guy! '' Boom! Another heavy blow. Zhang Rongfang flew upside down, dragging long marks on the ground with his legs before stabilizing his body. His chest cavity collapsed, and he was beaten to a broken sternum. But in a blink of an eye, he seemed to be fine, and continued to rush towards this side. Austendine took a deep breath, knowing that it would be impossible to pester him any longer. Immediately, he raised one hand and lowered the other. Like a great circle of support. "Secret Kill" "Brahma is different!" In an instant, the sound wave broke away. Zhang Rongfang''s expression was shocked, all the perceptions around him were completely blinded, and the whole person was once again surrounded by the air wall. The sound, the air, and something else, mixed together, condensed the two into one. But before he finds a flaw. A white arm suddenly pierced out of the air wall behind him. Poof! The arm stabbed hard into the muscles of his back. This arm was originally intended to penetrate the back of the heart, but Zhang Rongfang moved it in time to avoid the vital point. Blood spattered, and the knife in his arm pierced through Zhang Rongfang''s right chest. In an instant, a sharp eagle whistle exploded, and Zhang Rongfang turned around and clawed. The eagle claw move combined with his blood lotus body at this time, brought out a terrifying claw shadow that was much stronger than the extreme state. He didn''t care about the arm that penetrated the body, but instead relied on the body to lock the opponent. Turn around and attack. But still slow. The eagle claw fell into the air, and Zhang Rongfang was hit **** the forehead by a palm, dizzy, and stepped back. He staggered to stabilize his body, let out a loud shout, and rushed forward again. "You bastard." You can still fight like this! ? Austendine looked at the blood hole in the opponent''s chest, and was a little distracted. The two intertwined again. Fists, shadows, palms and knives collide. Zhang Rongfang''s power is only 10-20% effective, and the rest is easily released. In the blink of an eye, it was another Thunderbird. Bleeding from his shoulder, he staggered back. "." Austin''s breath became anxious, and he stepped back. This guy stumbled for the first time! ? '' what happened! ? Why doesn''t he fall! ? Obviously not worshiping God! Why does it feel more exaggerated than his worshiping God! ? He gradually became a little suspicious. ''It can''t be done, it must be resolved quickly, and the beginning and the end will solve him and take him away! '' Ostantin''s mentality slowly changed. It''s just that he took a step forward when he suddenly felt something wrong with his hands! Shua! Austin stepped back a few steps and opened the distance. glanced at his hands. ''This! what happened! ? '' His hands, like the palms of a centenarian, lost their luster, their skin was dry and bloodless! "Can''t recover!?" Worship God''s spiritual physique showed no signs of recovery. This made Austin''s heart sink, and he looked at Zhang Rongfang who was rushing from the opposite side again. Sure enough, is that rumor true? The ultimate secret to restrain worshiping gods and warriors. ''Since this is the case, I can''t keep you! His eyes finally hardened. Seeing Zhang Rongfang suddenly paused, he turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he has already run tens of meters. This run is exactly what Ostantin wanted. Staying here for too long has definitely attracted the attention of Shangguan Feihe. Immediately he followed closely behind, running wildly in pursuit. The two, one in front of the other, quickly left the Phoenix Garden in a tacit understanding. Crossing hillsides, streams, Ostantine ran more and more and felt something was wrong. Why is this road not going to Yuxu Palace? What made his heart sink even more was that the palm that had just withered did not show any sign of recovery at this time. This method of restraint. Could it be permanent! ? He was shocked and angry, and the killing intent quickly began to rise. At the beginning, they only speculated about this method based on the traces, but after seeing it, they realized that this method of restraint is simply evil! Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang in front suddenly stopped and turned around. In the state of blood lotus, all the blood on his body has been absorbed. Except for the blood stain on his pants, the rest seems to be uninjured. full of vigor and energy. "Here?" Austin frowned and looked around. This is the top of a certain mountain, there is nothing around, only a lonely stone house. Other than that, it was empty. He came here, could it be that he was just delaying time? Austin faintly raised his vigilance in his heart. But here should be some distance from Shangguan Feihe. He shouldn''t have rushed to support so soon. Up to now, he has already felt Zhang Rongfang''s difficulty. The opponent''s physique is extremely strong, and his endurance is so amazing that he, a great master of worshiping gods, is shocked. Resilience is even more terrifying, basically no different from worshiping God. When fighting against each other, none of his many kills can completely subdue the opponent. Every time he looked shaky, staggered and unsteady, but as long as he approached to make up the knife, he would be counterattacked by another critical attack. Therefore, if you want to subdue this person completely, you must use the final form. "To be honest, I don''t want to use the final form. Because that state is too ugly." He gently lifted a strand of blond hair on his forehead, so that his beautiful face would not be covered too much. "Even this blond hair is a little in the way. It doesn''t match my beautiful face. I''m also considering whether to shave all my hair off." With a calm voice, Austin slowly approached Zhang Rongfang step by step. "But now. You, I am impressed." He scratched his eyelids with his hands. Well, that''s what he thinks is impressive. "Let me understand that if I don''t use all my strength, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bring you back." .It can make me give up my most beautiful state and fight the enemy with ugliness. Austendine sighed softly, "You are worthy of pride." Hoo. Zhang Rongfang took a long breath, straightened his chest, and amplified the volume. "Senior, this person said that you and Senior Jun''er are crazy, he said that you are all mortals, you are trash, ugly people can only be with ugly people." "!?" Austin frowned, not knowing what he meant. But it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t want to waste time. Immediately, he took a deep breath. The inhaled breath seemed to slowly emanate from the pores all over the body, turning into a breeze, blowing around. Following the inhalation of this breath, silver streaks quickly appeared on the skin on the surface of his body. The skin all over the body is paler than before, turning pale white like plaster. Its back began to bulge sharply. It seemed that there was something under the skin trying to break through the flesh, but it stopped halfway through. A large piece of sharp bulge pushes up its skin and flesh, forming a huge hunchback spherical structure, carrying its back. Its arms are elongated and thinned. The legs of the lower body became thicker and swollen, like elephant legs. The most conspicuous thing is the side of his body, there are many air holes the size of a baby''s fist everywhere. At a glance, there are no less than a dozen of them, scattered all over the place. "Final form. Qi demeanor." Austendine took a deep breath, but the breath was not expelled from the mouth and nose, but from the pores of the body. Then, he looked across to Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang didn''t panic at all, just took a deep breath and made a loud noise. "Senior Juner is here!" Shua! A figure suddenly appeared beside the two of them as if teleporting. "Where is Juner!?" Di Jiang has disheveled hair and holds a **** in both hands. He seems to be really growing vegetables? ? ! Then he looked aside to Austin. Instantly understood. "You kid, lie to me?" "Senior, how dare I lie to you? Senior Jun''er promised to help me!" Zhang Rongfang said decisively. "Really?!" Di Jiang frowned. "Seriously!" Zhang Rongfang swore. "Why did she agree to help you?" "Because she thinks that I have great potential in the future!" Zhang Rongfang shamelessly said. "." Di Jiang was speechless. But I don''t know if it''s true or not. It just felt like this scene seemed familiar. He sighed, put down his hoe, and looked at Ostantine aside. Snapped. What he didn''t expect was that Austin took a step back unconsciously. At this time, the four-meter-high figure has completely lost the narcissism and dominance just now. "Do you recognize me?" Di Jiang''s eyes darkened instantly. Austin took a deep breath. "I don''t know! But... the gentleman is extraordinary, and his appearance is the best choice. You can tell extraordinary people at first sight! What is my virtue and ability today, and I, Austin, can meet such a handsome man like him. It''s really good transport!" He clasped his hands together. "There was a misunderstanding today, and I can be regarded as an acquaintance with Daozi Zhang Ying, so I will leave first." He didn''t turn around, just pointed his toes facing the two of them, and was about to run backwards at a fast speed. "Slow down!" Di Jiang said suddenly. "Why do I feel that you look familiar?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： on route 448 Chapter 448 On the 448 route Familiar! ? "Sir, you are joking. This is the first time you and I have met. How can you look familiar?" Austin stiffened and laughed quickly. His heart was trembling, and he couldn''t imagine it anyway. The number one assassin in the majestic spirit, the third in the red list, and the number one killer in the world, Di Jiang, would actually live in seclusion in this wretched place Moreover, it seems that she is still having an affair with that Zhang Ying! ? What the **** is this connection? Shouldnt those lunatics in Jijing be against Daoism? ! How did they come together! ? That is, that is, he, Austin, is not prepared enough now, otherwise. Otherwise, I will never run to this place! The previous leader of Donglin Sect died at the hands of this lunatic! At that time, he was nearby, and watched with his own eyes that the teacher was killed by this man with five moves in a row in the infinite final state, and died on the spot. "Although I have a bad memory and have forgotten a lot of things, I feel very accurate," Di Jiang said in a deep voice. The eyeballs kept turning around the opponent. "You stay, it''s not too late to leave when I remember." "Sir, why bother, I still have something important to do, it was just a misunderstanding before." Austin''s face froze, feeling a little unstable in his final pose. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s all the more reason to stay. I''ll help you clear up the misunderstanding. The so-called forgiveness and forgiveness, is there any hatred or grievance in this world that cannot be resolved?" Di Jiang said seriously. He seems normal now. "." Austin stepped back slowly. If it wasn''t for the fact that his teacher''s whole family was killed by the person in front of him, he would definitely believe this sentence. "gentlemen." "If you take another step back, I''ll kill you!" Di Jiang''s complexion changed suddenly. "." Austin did not dare to move. Looking at Zhang Rongfang''s smiling face not far away, he felt unexplainably angry, but he really didn''t dare to move at all. Because he knows. Although both are great masters. But the one in front of me is different. Grand Master of the Extreme Realm, also holds top-level magic soldiers. If you really want to get serious, you may not even need ten moves to kill him. ''It''s okay, I''m not afraid of him, I just don''t want to take a trance! Austin comforted himself in his heart. After all, once you take a sance, you will lose more and more of your humanity. "Have you worshiped God?" Di Jiang suddenly noticed Austin''s hand at this time. "Yes" "What happened to the hand?" "Don''t you know Mr.?" Austin was taken aback, and glanced at Zhang Rongfang who was beside him. "This is what Zhang Ying did! He doesn''t know what method he used to make my palm unable to recover." He thought that Dijiang should know, but now it seems that he doesn''t know This shows that the relationship between these two people is not as close as I imagined! Just as he was thinking in his heart, Di Jiang approached, stretched out his hand to grab his hand, and pinched it back and forth. "I really can''t recover this feeling" His eyes slowly began to brighten. Then he suddenly turned his head to look at Zhang Rongfang. "how did you do that?!" "The juniors don''t know. However, I have discovered before that my blood seems to be poisonous." Zhang Rongfang naturally dare not tell the truth. If it is said that he sucked the other party''s blood, then the result may be that he will be labeled as a demon and heretic in an instant. At that time, I am afraid that Di Jiang will turn around and leave. "Poison?" Di Jiang was thoughtful. He walked slowly in front of Zhang Rongfang, circled around him, and observed carefully. Shua! Not far away, Austin seized the opportunity, turned around and ran. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. In this ghostly place, if you can meet Di Jiang, you will definitely meet the rest of the lunatics from the Reverse Time Club! He knew that Di Jiang had been a top member of the Time Reverse Society many years ago. When you see a cockroach in the corner of the house, it means that there is already a nest of cockroaches in the house! The same goes for the members of the Reverse Time Alliance! so. Austendine looked solemn, and he didn''t even cancel the final ceremony. For Grandmasters, the Final Form can be opened around the clock without too much consumption. But because most of the final poses are strangely shaped, the grand masters often don''t always open them. But at this time, he did not dare to cancel the final ceremony at all. Di Jiang is the king of killers! The number one assassin of the Great Spirit! If you are targeted by it Suddenly, Austin''s face changed dramatically, and he moved away to the left. With a chisel, he avoided a short white knife piercing behind him. "Wait a minute sir! I just" In an instant, sword lights like white streamers flew out from behind him. They were slender, curved, soft, and glowing, and then surrounded him from all directions, turning into a ball of light. Di Jiang''s figure appeared dimly in front of him, holding a short knife through the light ball, and raised his head slightly. "The solution, the bubble is disillusioned." ".!!?" Austin''s warning exploded crazily. His complexion changed drastically, and the air holes all over his body blasted out air. He broke out with all his strength. ''Secret Kill! Four gods kill in the air! '' Streams of air flow spurted out behind him, converging into a huge driving force. Austendine moved forward with both palms, raised and lowered to form a shape like a dragon-shaped mouth, and turned into a white dragon shadow, biting Dijiang directly in front of him. In an instant, the dragon shadow knife light collided. Shua! ! Austendine flashed past Dijiang. His face was stiff. "Good and fast knife" "It''s just that you are too weak." Di Jiang retracted his knife and turned to look at the other party. "But speaking of it, it seems like it''s been a long, long time, and I haven''t met anyone who can give me a prescription." "My pleasure." Austin fell to his knees with a plop. A clear line of blood slowly appeared on his neck. Immediately afterwards, the blood line spread rapidly, became longer, multiplied, and then spread all over the body. Poof! Blood light splattered, and in an instant, Austin''s body exploded with blood, and his whole body was scattered all over the ground like decomposed building blocks. His body was cut into fist-sized cubes of flesh and blood, which scattered on the ground along with the blood, staining the ground red. "!?" Zhang Rongfang, who arrived not far away in time, happened to see this scene. He instantly thought of the situation when he fought against Di Jiang back then, and his heart instantly trembled. "I seem to have hit harder." Di Jiang looked at this scene and touched his chin. "Senior. He. This is a great master!" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help saying. I still worship God! "I know, there have been many such killings in the past. At that time, there were many more small sects than now." Di Jiang fell into memory, "At that time, it was also more chaotic than now. There are also a lot of great masters. Later, the Flying Spirit Sect suppressed everything, killed many, many people, many, many masters, and killed everyone and all sects to be obedient, and massacred the gods and Buddhas, and even the believers disappeared, and then there was peace. "What era was yours?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned. "That was the case in that era. It was chaotic, with masters like clouds and common people like worthless people. Later, because of a slightly better attitude towards the common people, the Flying Spirit Cult slowly developed and became the number one sect among the spirits." Dijiang recalled, "Then, they led the spirits to sweep the rest of the forces, absorbing more and more people, and absorbing more and more forces. The world has been in chaos for a long time, and the people need stability. And the gods and Buddhas of Feiling sect Needing the people is at least taking care of the people, so it has become a general trend that came into being." "." Zhang Rongfang wanted to ask something else, but suddenly he glanced aside. Austendine''s flesh fused together again, and soon wriggled to form a strong body with blond hair and purple eyes! He is alive again! "!?" Zhang Rongfang was about to speak to remind. "Come up when you recover." Di Jiang glanced at Austin''s hand. There is still no recovery "Sir." Ostendine opened his mouth to say something, but Di Jiang glanced at him. He immediately shut up and didn''t dare to speak out. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang really realized how big the gap between him and Di Jiang was. In other words, from Austin, he realized how far the gap between himself and the grand master was. The three returned to the top of the mountain. The mountain wind blows, dissipating the last trace of heat. "Sit down." Di Jiang pointed to the ground. "It''s rare to meet an old acquaintance. Tell me carefully what happened to your hand?" He said this to Austin. After being killed once, Austin didn''t dare to do it again. The opponent didn''t use the ability of the magic soldier, which meant that he deliberately spared his life. If you don''t know what is good or bad, then you are committing suicide. Immediately, he also explained in detail the changes in his situation just now. Because he himself didn''t know what was going on, it just happened suddenly during the fight. So everything can only be looked at by Zhang Rongfang. Di Jiang turned his gaze and landed on Zhang Rongfang. Even if his whole heart has been devoted to Jun''er, he can still realize the importance of this matter. Especially after Austin was resurrected, his palms couldn''t even recover! This means that this damage is permanent! He knows exactly what this means for reverse time! "This junior doesn''t know what''s going on, but... my blood does have some kind of toxicity, which can make people wither!" Zhang Rongfang replied with a wry smile. "Natural!?" Di Jiang asked in a deep voice. "Natural!" Zhang Rongfang nodded, "It''s a special ability that the younger generation has appeared after practicing immortality!" Sondo If it was the first time I heard it, Di Jiang might just take it as a joke. But now it''s different. If this immortal way can really restrain worshiping gods like this Then it means too much "Can you demonstrate?" Di Jiang thought of this and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Of course. How to demonstrate?" Zhang Rongfang stood up. "Try it with him." Di Jiang pointed to Austin who was beside him. The latter''s complexion changed slightly, and he barely squeezed out a smile. "It doesn''t matter, it is my honor to demonstrate such a meaningful thing to Mr. Austin!" Zhang Rongfang was speechless, he really deserved to be a great master, this concentration, this superficiality, is worthy of being a great master! Immediately, he stood up, walked in front of Ostantin, bit a hole on his index finger, and quickly pressed on the opponent''s shoulder. Hiss. In the slightest sound. Austendine''s shoulders began to lose their luster, their muscles atrophied, and their blood color faded, as if a small pit had sunk there. (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： Exit 449 route Chapter 449 under route 449 "Okay." Di Jiang grabbed Zhang Rongfang''s arm and lifted it up. He carefully observes Ostantin''s shoulder. The flesh and blood there seemed to be old, lost luster, vitality, as if dead. Shua! He made a lightning strike and completely dug out the small piece of flesh and blood. "Recovery." He said to Austin. ".it is good." The wound on the latter''s shoulder healed quickly and regenerated. But. The flesh and blood there are still the same, losing vitality, lifeless, like a withered flower, and there is no way to restore it to its original state. "This feeling. It''s like some kind of epidemic! It''s specifically for worshiping gods!" Di Jiang''s eyes flashed with shock. He looked at Zhang Rongfang again, the shock in his eyes was clearly visible. This person...was born to deal with worshiping gods and Buddhas! He could imagine what a terrifying thing would happen if Zhang Ying''s talent was given to those Dao of Worship Gods! They will chase him down to death regardless! Countless thoughts collided and turned in Dijiang''s mind. Soon, he seemed to have made an important decision. "Starting today, you are here, and you are not allowed to go anywhere." This was said to Zhang Rongfang. "!? Senior, this is!?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart suddenly jumped, wondering what the other party meant? "Within one month, if you can protect yourself safely from his final moves, and withstand fifty moves from my normal hands, I will let you go." Di Jiang replied calmly. "And you." He suddenly turned his head to look at Austin. "Help him with all your strength. If he can''t do it when the time comes, I''ll kill you." Ostantine''s heart trembled, showing a forced smile. Although he cursed and cursed in his heart, at this moment, he could only smile. "Oh, by the way, you can try sedation. After all, I haven''t eaten with my knife for a long time. I can also adjust the taste after samurai." Di Jiang''s words completely destroyed Austin''s last hope. This guy. He found it troublesome at all, so he found someone to teach people instead of himself! After seeing the root cause clearly, Ostantine felt much better. At any rate, there is still hope for life. Although he boasted that after making all the preparations, he would be able to live up to Emperor Jiang, but at this moment, he was unwilling to fight with him and hurt both sides. As for saying that he is weak, let him say it. The mouth cannon can''t lose a piece of skin. He just weighed the pros and cons, and felt that the fight was not worth it. Thinking of this, Austin felt that the final form had stabilized again. It is said that the extreme state is a neuropathy. Now it seems that no matter how strong it is, what is the use? Isn''t it better to be rational and sober? Thinking of this, he looked at Di Jiang with a hint of pity. Why are you fussing so much with someone with an abnormal mind? I am a normal person, a healthy person, and it is no big deal to let a disabled person. '' "Okay, that''s it." Di Jiang finally decided. "Now, come and tell him, where is the biggest gap between the grand master and the grand master? Let him understand where he is weak." He pointed to Austin, then yawned himself, got up and left with his hands behind his back. Not long after, Dijiang disappeared and jumped off the cliff, not knowing what to do. Only Zhang Rongfang and Austin were left, looking at each other. Austin squeezed out a smile. "Since Mr. sincerely requested, I will reluctantly give it a try." "." Zhang Rongfang glanced at the other party with pity. It''s amazing that he comforted himself to this extent. "Actually, when a grandmaster is promoted to a grand master, there is nothing lacking in character. The key lies in the realm of martial arts." Austin explained. "The realm of martial arts?" "Exactly." Austendine sorted out his thoughts and said in detail: "The so-called martial arts realm can generally be divided into several stages." "At the beginning, you follow the martial arts moves and win with the well-designed routine." "Afterwards, you gradually understand the principle of fighting skills, remove all kinds of moves that are not suitable for you, and form your own system. Form your own routines and unique moves." "Afterwards, you will no longer stick to routines. Many moves are relatively compatible with your body, and you will naturally be able to use powerful moves to kill." "After that, you will be a master. You begin to understand the influence of spirit, will, emotion, and state on the outcome. After the pure body and moves have been honed to the extreme, it is extremely difficult to make progress. At this time, we turned to the study of will, state and emotion. " "Everything in the world flows and changes like clouds and gas, and the weather is myriad. If there is change, there will be strength or weakness. Using your own strength to attack the enemy''s weakness is the way of war. It is also the way of spiritual combat for our masters." "And how to make yourself strong and attack the enemy''s weakness, you need to do a lot of things. Therefore, the master cultivates the invincible will, so that his will is always at the strongest and peak." "This is to keep yourself strong. But also because of this, every grandmaster will have a fatal weakness. That is, once the state of consciousness is broken, the strength will drop sharply in an instant. Everything in the world is balanced and righteous, and when you get it, you will inevitably pay a price. Ordinary people''s consciousness is broken, at most it''s good to be depressed for a while. But the impact of the destruction of the master''s consciousness is too great. " As long as Austin is not in a hostile camp, his explanation at this time is quite scholarly. His speech is more expounded in a style combining East and West. "So how to find the enemy''s weakness?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Aiming at this point." Austin continued, "So at first someone proposed two ideas." He held out his index finger. "The first type: Everything is unpredictable, and there is no one who knows everything. Therefore, the only thing we can control is ourselves. The extension of this theory is the absolute defense circle!" "First ensure that you are good, and then wait for the opponent to make a mistake, and the opponent will have a weakness. This is the basis for the emergence of the absolute defense circle." "The second type: Some people think that everything is fluid and changing, and there is no absolutely stable thing. As long as it is unstable, there must be a gap between strong and weak, and there must be absolute weakness. So they think that we can''t find the weakness, but we haven''t observed it carefully enough. So there is an opportunity to defend against the enemy. " "So, the reason why I couldn''t beat you before was because I fended off the enemy first?" Zhang Rongfang understood instantly. "Yes. Your martial arts, everything about you, is too clumsy in my eyes. Fending the enemy first is a terrible state. Even between grandmasters and grandmasters, the gap between the first opportunity to defend against the enemy may reach an extremely high gap. This leads to a huge gap in strength. " Austin said with emotion. "This is a high gap in the realm of consciousness. In the eyes of some people, the world they see is different from others" "Like you and Senior Di Jiang?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. ". You don''t understand. At this level, if the gap in the enemy''s first opportunity is too large, you will never be able to hit the opponent when he is awake. You can''t even touch each other, you will only expose your weaknesses time and time again. One can imagine what the final result will be. "Austendine looked embarrassed for a moment, and quickly regained his composure. "Senior Dijiang is really amazing." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "Well, most of the Great Masters of the Extreme Realm are extremely terrifying existences to defend against the enemy." Austin nodded, "What''s more, Mr. Dijiang is also the top powerhouse among them." "Actually, the extreme realm and worshiping gods, the great masters of the two paths, the direction they are going, can be generally summarized into two ideas." He summed up the exclamation. "Extreme Realm advocates that the best defense is to attack. While they dodge, they may also deliver a fatal blow at any time. Worship God believes that the best offense is defense. We advocate using strong physique and resilience to fight against powerful enemies, waiting for the opponent to make a mistake, and then seize the opportunity to kill the enemy. The extreme powerhouses on both sides are terrifying. " Zhang Rongfang immediately had a rough outline. Indeed, Extreme Realm pursues the greatest lethality, and often defeats the enemy with one move, without dragging its feet. The magic soldiers are just a way to make up for the lack of lethality against the spirit generals. But worshiping God is a fairly standard way. "What about you?" Zhang Rongfang benefited a lot, and immediately respected him a little more. "What level do you belong to? Why do I feel that there is also a part of defending against the enemy?" "Me?" Austin smiled slightly, his handsome face in the sun, with a hint of elegance and softness. "I want to move forward in two ways. Back then, my heart was higher than the sky." He pointed to the sky with his finger, and then touched his heart. "At the time, I thought I was the most talented in the world, but unfortunately, reality gave me a cruel blow. After I couldn''t make progress, I finally gave up and chose to worship God." "Why?" "Because it is safe to worship the gods, they live longer. However, there are also rumors that the top few extreme realms have had the experience of being illuminated by the light from the sky, and their life expectancy has greatly increased. Of course this is just a legend. Just listen to it. "Austendine looked gentle. In fact, many times, he prefers to study what he likes rather than fighting. It''s a pity that in this era, in this world, he is not allowed to live like that. "Okay, it''s useless to say more, let''s try it out. Now that the master has explained it, my role is to let you improve quickly in the realm of martial arts." Standing up, Austin said calmly, although he didn''t think a month was of any use. After all, judging from Zhang Ying''s previous performance, he didn''t even gather the spirit of self-improvement of the master, let alone reach the level of high-level masters to defend against the enemy. But the opponent''s strange and powerful ability can greatly restrain worshiping gods. And its physique is extremely terrifying, comparable to the master of worshiping gods. No. It is even much stronger than the general god-worshiping guru. so. "Be careful, under the huge gap between the enemy''s first opportunity, even among the great masters, there may be a situation where the winner is split in an instant. Winning and winning, life and death, in fact, many things are just a moment, a step away . "Please advise." Zhang Rongfang cupped his fists. Actually, from the very beginning, he thought of this immediately after he learned that he was framed and exposed his flesh and blood complement ability to restrain worshiping gods. Extremes are people who do not want to worship God. They are people. Do not want to bow down to gods and Buddhas. So extreme realms are mostly opposed to worshiping gods. His ability to restrain and worship God is most likely to be supported by this group of people! Because no matter who worships the gods and warriors, he will not allow such a huge threat to exist in the world. so. Originally, he planned to rely on his powerful and terrifying life recovery to grind Austin to death. But halfway through, I suddenly thought of this idea, so I turned and left. Instead of looking for Shangguan Feihe or Yuxu Palace, he came to the top of Linghua Mountain. And now. It seems that he made the right bet. Di Jiang looked at him, it was different from before This is the art of war to make the best use of the situation and turn waste into treasure. Anyway, it has been exposed, so he simply used Austin''s injury to show his special restraint. Won the extreme attention. Under the premise that there will be conflicts with the gods and Buddhas sooner or later in the future, this is the possible way out in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： 450 mind Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Irael ProvinceGreat Light Religious Alliance Headquarters - Dust Palace. The gray and white stone palace stands quietly in the depths of the desert. The sun was setting, the light curtain was like blood, the yellow sand was flying, and a dense sound of horseshoes came from a distance. It was a group of strong men and women dressed in gray and white robes. They all carried scimitars, bows and arrows, and wore simple leather armor under their white robes. Each of them had slightly chapped lips, looked tired, and had sunken eyes. It was obvious that they had traveled long distances and hadn''t rested for a long time. "Here we are!" Suddenly, the person at the front saw the Dust Palace in the distance, his expression brightened, and he slowed down his horse. When he was still a hundred meters away from the palace, he picked up a mechanical device on horseback, put a special arrow at the palace, and aimed. Chick! The arrow flew out, pulled out a light parabola, and landed steadily on the loess ground in front of the Dust Palace. A masked woman in white gauze quickly jumped out from the palace gate, picked up the arrow on the ground, peeled off the arrow shaft, took out the scroll inside, turned around and entered the palace gate. In the spacious White Stone Palace, there are a total of five wide stone pillars, like the five fingers of a giant, protruding from the ground and grabbing towards the sky. There is a tall seat at the top of each of the five fingers. On the stone pillar at the highest point, that is, at the deepest point, a tall figure wearing silver and black heavy armor was sitting at this moment. This person wears a triceratops-like horned helmet, covering the entire head and face. A piece of brilliant tasseled silver long hair spread out from under his helmet. He sat on the throne, supported his chin with one hand, put his other hand on the armrest, tapped lightly, and was listening to the person on the right. On the other four stone pillars, there are three people sitting respectively. All three of them are at least 2.5 meters tall. Everyone''s eyes were shining brightly like stars. "...If the previous arrangement is still followed, not only will we not be able to prevent the entry of the secret book, but it will also be a huge hindrance to future plans. Therefore, I think that our greatest hope now is to fully support King Muli. If we help him win the throne . "Emperor? King Muli doesn''t have much hope, but if he can be persuaded to help the other one, and the two sides form an alliance, there may be opportunities in the future. Now that Daoism is so powerful, we can''t carry it on our own." "The rest of them are supported by Tiansuo Sect, Zhenyi Sect, and Xizong. They are not weak, and they look down on us. Now that we are alone, maybe we should look for external forces. Even if it can be done, I dont agree with forming an alliance with the rest, since we want to form an alliance, why dont we seek out the White Ten Sect that has no conflict of interest. "Okay. A new newsletter is here, everyone can take a look." The silver-haired armored man sitting at the top spoke softly. His voice is not loud, but it exudes a sense of purity as clear as water. The other three people suddenly stopped talking, and soon a maid delivered letter paper to them from different directions. The four of them spread out gently. For a moment, the entire palace fell into silence. Only the rustling sound of the letter paper being turned. Everyone carefully held the transcribed and decompiled stationery, with different eyes. "It seems that Yue Dewen can''t wait any longer." The silver-haired armored man said softly. "Even Master Xi Ya can''t delay?" A middle-aged woman sighed. "Although Master Xiya is an extremely human minister, after all, it is very rare to be able to delay himself for so long without being a god." Another old man replied in a deep voice. "Okay, everyone, give up your illusions, and finally prepare for a decisive battle. Since the retreat has already been found, there is nothing to say. Isn''t that why we are sitting here?" The silver-haired armored man said. "What His Majesty Koshivo said is very true. Since it is a foregone conclusion, just face it directly." The three of them nodded one after another. For this sake, it was just a battle. If Daoism wants to unify the sects in the world, it must step over their corpses. Its okay if you dont worship God, and you can still get out of the battle. But since worshiping the gods, one withered and one prospered, then there is only a battle to the death. "With Kexiwo as the leader, even if he, Yue Dewen, comes in person, we have nothing to fear. This is the Dust Palace, not his Tiancheng Palace!" One person said coldly. "By the way, what about Austin? Why hasn''t this routine meeting come yet?" Kocivo asked suddenly. "According to what his disciples said, he was still handling chores in Ze Province. It seems that he was stumbled by something he discovered on the spur of the moment." One person replied. "Really? That." "That would be a pity." Suddenly, like a twisted light, a figure flashed in from outside the palace gate and fell between the five stone pillars. "I counted the time to come to visit. Is it so crowded?" The person who came raised his round face and wore a purple robe with fluttering sleeves. It was the head teacher of Daoist sect with a smile on his faceYue Dewen. Behind him, a figure in a white dress walked slowly outside the palace gate, it was Jin Yuyan in a white dress with a gold belt. "Quick battle. Don''t waste time." Jin Yuyan glanced at Yue Dewen and said coldly. "Didn''t I see an old friend, say hello?" Yue Dewen looked at Koshiwo with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for many years, and you are still so thin. At that time, I told you to eat more, but you just didn''t listen." "You guys still dare to come?!" The three people on the stone pillar stood up abruptly, staring at the two of them in shock and anger. But Kocivo was not as surprised as the other three great masters. Instead, he got up slowly, his eyes calm. "I have thought a long time ago that if you want to simply persist in such a boring time, you will need to spend too much time. So your most likely plan is to raid the high-level. That is to say, it is a direct confrontation between masters, rather than annihilation by the army. " "So?" Yue Dewen laughed. "So." Kocivo applauded lightly three times. "So, I have come here ahead of time and have been waiting for a long time." In the shadow behind him, a tall figure suddenly appeared. The man had a square face, a beard, eyes like copper bells, dark skin, and black messy hair spread out like a lion. Coupled with the three swords and weapons on his back, and a simple black suit. Looks like a weaponsmith. Just the moment they saw this person, both Yue Dewen and Jin Yuyan''s eyes changed slightly. "Are you guys involved too?" Jin Yuyan couldn''t help but asked. "Long time no see, Yuyan." The black-haired man looked at Jin Yuyan with a faint inexplicable emotion. "It''s been a long time. I thought you were already dead." Jin Yuyan''s eyes were cold and stern, "I didn''t expect you to be alive, and you are alive very well!" "Second on the red list, TiangongJinhong!" Yue Dewen applauded and laughed, "It''s amazing that you led my uncle to the extreme, and now you dare to appear in front of her?" "Why don''t you dare? Yuyan''s talent is unmatched, and he should be the strongest person. And when I ruled the world, your little Yuezi could only meditate in Tianbao Palace. I didn''t expect that after decades, the young Gouzi, now he has become the so-called number one expert in the world." Tiangong Jinhong smiled faintly. "I just came here today to experience a lesson or two, to see if the number one in the world today is worthy of its name." He slowly pulled out the first scarlet long sword on the outermost side of his back. "That''s why I annoy you old people the most. Since most of your body is buried in the ground, why don''t you wait for death in the coffin honestly, and you have to come out to seek abuse!" Yue Dewen''s right hand drooped, and circles of invisible air flow quickly rotated around the palm. * * * The top of Linghua Mountain. Zhang Rongfang and Austin stood opposite each other. In an instant, the two stepped forward at the same time, and their figures turned into phantoms and passed by each other. Poof. A **** mouth appeared on the outside of Zhang Rongfang''s right arm. "Why did I feel that you were not fast in your shots, but you were able to break through my moves precisely?" He stood up straight and asked in confusion. "Do you feel that your moves are flawless?" Austin quickly shook off the blood on his fingertips to avoid poisoning. "Exactly, this junior sorted out his moves one by one according to your instructions. Now it stands to reason that there are no loopholes." Zhang Rongfang replied. "That''s because your heart is slow." Austin replied. "My heart is slow" "You thought I would use this move, but in fact, I saw through your thinking and changed to the same move, but added an extra layer of change at the last critical moment. By the time you find out, it''s too late. Therefore, when you face the unknown and have new responses and choices, you are slow and hesitant. Augustine sighed. This guy''s experience in martial arts is really bad, he feels like those reckless people whose strength depends entirely on recklessness. However, considering that Zhang Ying is not a literary Taoist who often fights in actual combat, he can understand it. "Then dare to ask seniors, how can we improve the prediction of moves in this area?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "This is the core of defending against the enemy first. You must first deal with the lightning, and you can only do this if you are absolutely concentrated and focused. Then he has dabbled in many martial arts and has his own classification. In this way, you can initially form your own opportunity to defend against the enemy. Austin replied. Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful. Three days have passed since the special training on Linghua Mountain. In the past three days, he has been fighting against Austin every day, and gradually has a clear understanding of the actual combat power of the grand master. Actually, Grandmaster''s physique, speed, and strength are not much stronger than him. The key is their grasp of their every move. This kind of certainty allows them to use their strongest point to attack their weakest point at any time. And I still can''t hit them. This is much better than the Grandmaster. Grandmaster''s Martial Dao Realm is not far behind him in terms of defending against the enemy, and it doesn''t feel very obvious. But when it comes to Grand Master, it is completely different. "Let''s take a rest first and eat something." Ostantin has a good attitude recently, and he is also doing his best to teach Zhang Rongfang. Immediately, the two of them sat apart, picked up all kinds of food sent by Ran Xinyue, and began to feast on it. While eating, Zhang Rongfang silently opened the property bar. Now he has accumulated a total of ten attribute points with the previous time. Now that he understands the next path to the martial arts realm, he feels that he can mention it. Sitting on the ground, he kept chewing and eating, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed to be thinking, but he was actually thinking about how to improve. ''Martial arts have reached the peak of internal law, and the next step is Sankong. According to Sankong''s practice method, he is already laying the foundation for the master. Sankong is also involved in spiritual practice. It contains three realms: the emptiness of evil substance, the emptiness of evil thoughts, and the emptiness of evil qi. These three are respectively the process of cleaning up the impurities in one''s own spirit, energy and spirit. '' (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： 451 Under the Heart Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Zhang Rongfang recalled the training method recorded in the virtual image talisman about the three emptiness, in which the evil essence emptiness is to remove the impurities inside the body. Empty of evil thoughts begins with removing the impurities of spiritual thoughts. Evil air is to straighten out the movement of breath in the whole body, and to reconcile the spirit and spirit. reach the point of perfection. Immediately, without hesitation, he went directly to the plus sign after the virtual image symbol. After seeing the power of the martial arts realm, he now plans to be a bucket-shaped hexagonal warrior. Absolutely cannot allow yourself to have such a huge flaw and weakness. Indeed, he can hide in a place and slowly wait for his attributes to become invincible. How many attributes do you need to be invincible if you don''t consider the realm of martial arts? one thousand? two thousand? Ten thousand? To achieve a completely crushing generation gap, you can be invincible. But by then, it might be too late for everything I want to protect, obtain, and restore. Snapped. On the property bar, the option of virtual image spelling flickered and became blurred. The five-point attribute suddenly disappeared. Zhang Rong did not change his face, and sat calmly at the same place, making it impossible for people to feel that he was improving the important pass from internal law to three emptiness. But if there is a biological microscope with a very high magnification to observe his body at this time, he can find that the flesh and blood cells in his whole body are undergoing subtle changes at this time. A large number of redundant tissues that consume more and more to the body are slowly dissolved, absorbed, and disappeared. The bone shape begins to change slowly, adjust. Damaged cells, cells on the verge of mutation, and cells that are dying of aging are being absorbed and replaced with new ones. Any trace of incoordination and internal friction in the organs is slowly corrected invisibly. The whole body changes in the direction of coordination, unity, and reduction of internal friction. This change is completely adjusted according to the martial arts of Daojiao that Zhang Rongfang is practicing now. Make his body more suitable for martial arts exertion, more suitable for the connection and evolution of martial arts moves. Using martial arts to integrate the body, the two influence and achieve each other. Not long after, Zhang Rongfang slowly recovered from the trance. The steamed bun in his hand had already fallen to the ground, and it was already completely cold. Picking up the steamed bun with a big hand, regardless of the dirt and dust, he put it into his mouth and took a big bite. is Emperor Jiang. His face was confused, obviously falling into the period of gender alternation again. Yes, this person will have a little time every day, and he will always get caught up in who he is and where he is? One second it was Jun''er, and the next second it was her husband in a weird state. This state is very unstable, and my thoughts jump very fast. If you don''t pay attention, you may provoke him and be seriously injured. Well, Zhang Rongfang''s serious injury is a must for ordinary warriors. "You look very good and have entered Sankong. You have begun to adjust your body and mind," Di Jiang said. "It''s thanks to the guidance of the seniors!" Zhang Rongfang thanked him sincerely. "You don''t need to thank me, you have seen our kindness to you. It is also a skill to take advantage of the situation and take advantage of the opportunity. The beef soup I just made is good, and my husband said he wanted to add some coriander to me." "You are welcome, senior. The beef soup is made by your subordinates. If you like it, you can make it again next time. This junior is not making the best of the situation, it is just a temporary last resort. I am ashamed to say that there are rumors all over the world now." Zhang Rong''s expression quickly changed calmly. "The quilt was a bit cold last night. I''m going to plant some cotton and raise some ducks in a while. After a while, I can pick cotton and take duck down to make a quilt. My husband always thinks out of his mind. You should take more care and sometimes it''s hard for you." Di Jiang''s expression changed from male to female, and his voice changed from cold to soft. "Senior, if you need it urgently, I can send someone here to fetch ready-made ones." Chick! Before Zhang Rongfang finished speaking, a white light flashed across his chest like an electric glow. Blood spattered, and he retreated tens of meters. He stood on the edge of the cliff, and fell just a step away. "I have to make the quilt for Jun''er myself! How dare you **** it from me!? How dare you give away such a private thing!? You are courting death!" Di Jiang stepped forward with a knife and was about to continue to strike. Suddenly, his face changed and softened again. "Hey, he is such a person, don''t take it to heart." "It doesn''t matter, the senior is a man of temperament, and the junior can understand." Zhang Rongfang closed the **** mouth on his chest with his hands to speed up its growth. This one almost cut half of his chest open. The horrific and hideous injuries made Austin, who was not far away, afraid to say a word. The love knife cut him, it was more painful than cutting Zhang Ying. The top magic knife has great restraint on worshiping gods. As long as Di Jiang has a single thought in his mind, it is possible to hack him to death on the spot. This group of psychopaths. No wonder no one dares to get along with them for a long time. Austendine lowered his head and chanted nervously, hoping that his **** could bless him from letting that lunatic play with him. A moment later, Zhang Rongfang was covered in blood, and sat back across the Dijiang River again. "Dare to ask seniors, how to enter the evil thought space in the second realm of Sankong?" He had to be like this. Before this point, he consulted Austin and got a lot of explanations. Austendines method at this level is to worship the gods, concentrating all his thoughts on devotion to the gods. But Zhang Rongfang couldn''t do that. As a result, he planned to use attribute points to force it, but found that it was useless. The attribute clicked up, and then returned. The second realm of the three empties is simply impossible to pass. The improvement of attribute points requires a feasible idea for the next stage and a thorough understanding before adding points. Theoretically, Sankong doesnt need to complete all of them to enter the Grandmaster, but...he wants every step to be absolutely stable and steadfast. Either don''t go, or go well! "The second layer of evil thought space. At this time, it is actually possible to roughly distinguish the extreme realm from the path of gods and Buddhas." Di Jiang happened to be in a gentle state at this time, with a gentle expression, and reached out to touch the scar on Zhang Rongfang''s chest. But I held back. "The Extreme Realm is worshiping yourself, and worshiping God is just as the name suggests, worshiping it. So, how you choose depends on which path you want to take in the future." "Pray to yourself" Zhang Rongfang had the answer in his heart. It seems that this layer needs to be selected. Otherwise, you can''t go on at all. He closed his eyes and thought. The description in the virtual image talisman method is to find a talisman called the God-gathering Talisman as a target to gather thoughts and get rid of evil thoughts. But those who have a deep study of Daoism can see that the Judgment Talisman is actually a simplified substitute symbol for Yujinghanshi Tianzun. So, this is actually preparing for worshiping God. Whether literary or martial arts, there are countless hints of this kind hidden in them. Not long after, Zhang Rong opened his eyes again conveniently. "I choose to worship myself!" "Good!" Di Jiang laughed. "Otherwise you wouldn''t have come to me." "Please enlighten me, senior." Zhang Rongfang leaned over slightly. "You have a lot of choices. You will achieve what you choose. No one can help you with this, only you choose." Di Jiang said in a deep voice. "In this world, what is the most important thing to you. Concentrate all your thoughts, look at him, and then use this to integrate all distracting thoughts. To make spicy tofu, first put the broth, and stew it with an old hen for three hours. Finally, all thoughts are unified. !" . Come on, this guy is getting nervous again. Zhang Rongfang was speechless. Selectively ignore the complicated content in Di Jiang''s discourse. Countless people and things flashed in his mind. But no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find the most important thing. There are many important things, but most importantly, he feels that no matter which one is lacking. Continuously thinking, not choosing options Zhang Rongfang faintly began to feel irritable. Restless, unhappy. "From the very beginning, what have you been fighting for? Is there one thing... the old hen, which is the bottom line that you will not give in no matter what?" Di Jiang''s words rang in his ears. This sentence is like Hong Zhong Dalu, sweeping away all the irritability in Zhang Rongfang''s heart. ''Yes. The old hen I''ve been looking for. Oh not what I''ve been looking for.'' Countless things in his heart dissipated like phantoms. Is it the identity of Zhang Rongfang? no. Is it my sister Zhang Rongyu? Not yet. Is it Master Yue Dewen? Also not yet. Is everything I have now? martial arts? Wen Gong? power? wealth? neither. is calm. Zhang Rongfang suddenly woke up. Yes, from the very beginning, he was pursuing his inner peace. Whether it''s killing people or protecting them, it''s the same. He is not Zhang Rongfang in essence, but he still chooses to bear all the responsibilities of his opponent. This is for inner peace. He occupied Zhang Rongfang''s body, so he must inherit everything that followed. Otherwise, his heart will be uneven. Afterwards, becoming stronger and practicing martial arts is actually all for this, in order to get a little peace of mind that is completely mine in this chaotic and oppressive era. "It seems that you already have the answer." Di Jiang smiled slightly, and he stood up, "It''s time for me to find the old hen too." He shook his head, turned and left. Zhang Rongfang raised his head, his eyes were peaceful. The previous confusion in my heart is now clear. All distracting thoughts converge into one point. That was his own heart. Immediately, he clicked the plus sign on the attribute bar again. The virtual image symbol was blurred again, and then became clear again. The former first state of the three empties, the evil substance emptiness, suddenly became the second state, the evil thought emptiness. "." On the side, Austin dared to approach. As a grand master, how could he not see the change in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes just now. From chaos to a little cohesion, and then to great enlightenment. This is the essential feature of the comprehension of evil thoughts. He also had this experience back then. Its just that it wasnt this that made him depressed and shocked. But he watched Zhang Rongfang with his own eyes, break through the three voids from the internal method, then from the evil substance void, and then break through to the evil mind void. The whole process took less than an hour. This level of comprehension. This level of martial arts talent is beyond the description of terror. "Senior, try again?" Zhang Rongfang stood up slowly at this time, turned around and looked at him. After the three voids, his eyes were brighter than ever before. That is already close to the appearance of the highly concentrated spirit of the masters. "Good!" Austin nodded vigorously. The two did not hesitate at all, and stood opposite each other. In an instant, Zhang Rongfang swelled and became bigger, and the blood lotus unfolded. Like a giant beast pounced on the opposite side. During today''s sparring, he always defended. But this time, he took the initiative! Shua! This pounce was obvious, expected, and avoided perfectly. Ostantin raises his elbow and hits his waist hard from the side, and raises his right foot for a side kick. Snapped! The elbow was blocked, but this was a false move, and the ultimate move was the right foot. In Austin''s mind, Zhang Rongfang''s countless possible countermeasures emerged in his mind. Countless figures, countless trajectories, in his eyes rapidly reduced, and finally left three kinds of predictions for the next move. Raise your foot, side kick! Boom! ! In an instant, Austin''s expression changed dramatically. His legs are blocked! Bang bang bang bang! ! In an instant, the two clashed at full speed, **** and kicking, making a deafening loud noise. Its still a little bit to see clearly. But. Zhang Rongfangs expression gradually became excited. But I am faster and stronger! '' "Just touch! I win!" He struck forward with a heavy palm. This palm is a common attack move in Yandi Talisman: take chestnuts from the fire. But just such a slap made Austin feel unavoidable. He did predict the opponent''s next move, but the opponent''s speed was even faster! This trick was transitioned ahead of time. Then move on to the next move! Next move! Another move! He is. He is making up for everything with speed! ? '' Austendine was suddenly shocked. This is the road to the extreme! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： 452 Undercurrent One Chapter 452 452 Undercurrent One Dust and Sand Palace. Boom! A piece of silver broke through the wall and burst out. From the gap in the broken wall, looking in, you can see that the entire Dust Palace is filled with gray and white mist. There seems to be a faint silver glow in the mist. "Go!" The silver who broke through the wall was a silver-haired man in tattered armor. His whole body is covered with flowing silver liquid, but there are several holes in the silver liquid in some places. The holes are trying to heal, but to no avail. Following him out of the hole was another black-haired and bearded man. He was carrying three different weapons, a palm print on his chest was deeply sunken, and there was faint blood at the corner of his mouth. But it doesn''t affect its wild temperament at all. "Green mountains don''t change, green waters flow forever, Master Yue, I learned the lesson today!" He quickly took out a pack of medicinal powder from his pocket, opened it and poured it into his mouth. Looking back at the mist in the Dust Palace, he let out a long laugh, and in the blink of an eye, chased after the silver-haired man who had left before. At this moment, all the doors and windows in the Dust Palace exploded and shattered. Amidst the loud explosion, a large cloud of gray-white mist sprayed out from it. Large cracks also appeared on the gate of the palace. Immediately after a click, the door collapsed. Yue Dewen walked out first, looking unhappy. There seemed to be a faint silver fluorescence left on his body, but this fluorescence was fading rapidly. "There are two skills, no wonder there are so many weird things called Tiangong." He had just fought against him, and he always felt that he was being targeted everywhere. The opponent had obviously made sufficient preparations in advance to deal with him. All kinds of troublesome weapons and tools brought him a lot of trouble. "Jin Hong is also a top figure in the last era. He personally created the Di Kun of the emperor''s teacher. It must not be underestimated." Jin Yuyan slowly walked out from behind. "Uncle Master is still angry? Hahaha, it''s really nothing. It was me, Meng Lang, before. My Daojiao can''t coerce the world by relying on the strength of one side alone. But if you and I join forces, it will be different." Yue Dewen laughed road. "I don''t know what your plan is, but after the integration is completed this time, I will take people back to Yuxu Palace. The vengeance of the past has almost been avenged, and the people who chased and killed us have almost died. My purpose is enough. "Jin Yuyan replied calmly. "Uncle Master doesn''t want to stand at the apex of the world with Yue, overlooking everything?" Yue Dewen asked in surprise. "From the very beginning, my purpose has been to take revenge! How they treated me back then, I will treat them now! The rest is up to you." Jin Yuyan was too lazy to talk, and she looked more and more at Yue Dewen. I don''t know. Or, she suddenly felt that she might never have seen this person clearly. Moon King? Yue Dewen? Or is it another identity? This man has too many things in his heart. She is just using each other with him now. Looking at the back of her leaving, Yue Dewen smiled unchanged, but looked back at the Dust Palace. "What''s the use of building such a big palace in this desert?" he said softly. "People, you should go to the most prosperous place, escape will not accomplish great things." Suddenly, he waved his sleeves and turned around, turning into a gray shadow and darting into the distance. It wasn''t until dozens of breaths later that the people around quickly approached here. Entering the Dust Palace, the three great god-worshiping masters that had already turned into black ashes appeared in front of everyone. And Kosivo, the leader of the Great Bright Church League, has long since disappeared. On this day, the entire church alliance suddenly lost its core leadership. The Church Alliance has just begun to gather manpower to prepare to reverse the revision of the secret book. The flame had only started before it was extinguished. * * * Five days later. The top of Linghua Mountain. Two tall figures kept coming and going in the open space on the top of the mountain, chasing each other like hide-and-seek. This is Zhang Rongfang chasing Austin. He has already unfolded the blood lotus. For him, the blood lotus state can be turned on all the time. And Austin has also unfolded the limit state, and the superposition of the two layers of the limit state has greatly increased his power speed. In such a form, and through the anticipation of the enemy''s first opportunity, he can easily avoid Zhang Rongfang''s pursuit. only Five days ago, he only needed to use his normal state to predict Zhang Rongfang''s actions. And now...he has to increase his movement speed so that he can keep up with the reaction in time. Because Zhang Rongfang left him less and less reaction time. This level is already close to the realm of a general master. This should have been the level that those talented warriors had spent more than ten years to achieve. Even Austin himself was in his forties to reach this level. Can. Shua! Slightly distracted, Ostantine slowed down and lost his prediction of Zhang Rongfang. Immediately, he narrowed his eyes and dodged to the left. But it was too late. He turned around suddenly, raised his hand to block the palm from behind. Boom! The two separate at the same time. "I lost" Austin sighed, his eyes complicated. This chasing game was proposed by him. Because according to Zhang Rongfang''s poisonous blood characteristics, as long as he comes into contact with worship gods, he can cause huge permanent damage to them. That''s why there is a saying that as long as you touch, you lose. Ostantin''s purpose, of course, is to prevent Zhang Rongfang from getting in touch with him through pre-judgment. pity Such a method is no longer possible. "Senior, you have worked hard." Zhang Rongfang felt a little joy in his heart. It has already surprised him to be able to progress to this point. "Now you are obviously not a grandmaster, but you are no worse than an ordinary grandmaster in terms of simply defending against the enemy. But... you can actually be faster and stronger." Austin said frankly. "What you are talking about is will cohesion?" Zhang Rongfang understood in seconds. In these days, the other party has mentioned it more than once. The biggest difference between ordinary warriors and grandmasters is the concentration of will. The will to be self-improving can keep oneself at the peak state, ready to go. But this will cannot be shaken in any way, and must be tempered. Therefore, there is the method of the Grandmaster Arena. "Yes, you already have a solid foundation for defending against the enemy in martial arts. Because your natural physique is too strong, you can naturally compare with the reaction speed of other masters. So what you lack is enough knowledge of martial arts and quick enough will reaction. Austin nodded. "Please enlighten me, senior." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists and listened attentively. "There is nothing to teach, from now on, you need to keep winning! Gain confidence from fighting again and again! Only in this way can we absorb self-confidence and will again and again from the defeat of others, and strengthen ourselves. This is a necessary process to solidify the state of the body. Austin replied. "So... all I need is the will to gather." Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful. "Actually, there is another way." Di Jiang walked out from behind Zhang Rongfang like a ghost. "What way?" Zhang Rongfang asked quickly. "Adaptation." Di Jiang replied. He looked at Austin. motioned for him to come. Ostantin understood what he meant, his complexion changed slightly, but he still took a step forward. "From a master to a grand master, there is one more key point." He paused, seeing Zhang Rongfang''s attention was attracted. "That''s the oppression of the will, the confrontation of the aura." "Air field confrontation." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of something. The human spirit has its highs and lows, and its ups and downs. Using one''s own high point to hit the opponent''s low point. This is the gas field confrontation. Austin replied. "Hesitation, hesitation, distraction, and other changes in emotional awareness other than self-confidence will affect your shot response. If you can adapt to this kind of confrontation, you will not be shaken by your opponent, and it will help to condense your self-improvement will." "It''s not appropriate to talk too much, senior, please show me a thing or two." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. Ostantin nodded. "Easiest way. Like this." Chick. His whole body changed suddenly, changing into the final form. The body grows taller, larger, and swells, and at the same time, a row of vent holes appear on the body surface. There is a huge bag on the back. Hoo! A tiny air current swept towards Zhang Rongfang, enveloping his whole body. In an instant, Zhang Rongfang felt a strong sense of oppression and oppression. "You and I both know that in this form, it''s easy for me to defeat you." Austin said calmly. "But I''m right here, I don''t make a move. I just stare at you. And at this time, if you are fighting against someone and a master of the same level, will you separate your mind and stare at me?" Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful when he heard the words. "Yes!" He nodded affirmatively. "This is one of the means. It has nothing to do with self-confidence, it''s just about strategy, fighting, tricks, etc. But more great masters will be good at using their own special abilities to build an aura that can directly suppress their opponents." Austin continued. "Sound, air flow, speech, environment, and even creating illusions, the combination of various factors can create a sense of oppression in people''s hearts. This requires you to comprehend it yourself. The aura and aura of martial arts are also produced for similar reasons." These words caused Zhang Rongfang''s heart to gradually become full of waves. "Yes. This is equivalent to finding and creating flaws in the opponent''s mind. Creating weaknesses!" He had a feeling in his heart, and he had a new understanding of the next martial arts realm. "Martial arts is the battle of the art of war between people!" Di Jiang concluded from the side. "The supreme soldier wins without fighting!" Victory without a fight Before making a move, it can make the enemy fearful, timid, and collapse, and then lose the power to make a move. Zhang Rongfang suddenly remembered the God Worshiping Master who collapsed in front of him before. At that time, he accidentally touched the threshold of this realm. Immediately, he ignored the two of them and sat down cross-legged on his own. Close your eyes. The properties bar opens. In five days, he accumulated five attributes again. At this time, he clicked on the phantom symbol without hesitation. ''Virtual Image Talisman-Third Realm of Three Emptinesses: Evil Qi Empty.'' No lag at all. The attribute point disappears, the talisman improves, and directly reaches the third realm of the three voids. is also the level of evil air. (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： 453 Undercurrent II Chapter 453 453 Undercurrent II San Kong is the adjustment and coordination of oneself. So there is no other small realm division. But the more this special fuzzy division, the more elusive and untraceable it is. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes to feel the changes in his body. A trace of cool air emerges out of thin air and spreads all over the body, opening up all the sluggish and blocked places one by one. In just a few tens of breaths, he felt an unprecedented smoothness all over his body, as if every part of his body could be directed like an arm. Even hair seems to have a slight control over perception. The whole body is integrated into one point. . . Dijiang and Austin, who were waiting outside, looked numb, watching Zhang Rongfang''s temperament change rapidly. "This kid has the demeanor of my past." It took Di Jiang a long time to squeeze out such a sentence. "Sir, you are very appreciative of your words," Austin squeezed out a smile. For about ten days, he watched Zhang Rongfang go from internal method to three-empty consummation, and finally he was about to step into the grand master. The only thing left is to condense the heart of self-improvement. This speed is unprecedented. Just like this, Dijiang still has the nerve to say that he is the same as himself? Sure enough, he is worthy of being a big boss in the extreme realm, and this face alone makes him far behind. Soon, Zhang Rongfang stood up again. In his attribute bar, the health value has not changed. But he just feels different Immediately, Zhang Rongfang looked at Austin. "Senior, please enlighten me." He raised his hand and made a gesture of Daoist talisman. "Then come again." Austin took a deep breath. Chick! The two disappeared at the same time, and the two grounds collapsed. The two phantoms clashed fists and feet, making a loud noise. After the gap in defending against the enemy is gradually not so big. As Zhang Rongfang''s realm of martial arts improved, his grasp of his own martial arts had fewer and fewer flaws, and his reaction became faster and faster. Although he hasn''t crossed the threshold of a great master. But with his super physical fitness, he is now unfolding the blood lotus, and he has been able to fight Austin for a while. From the morning until noon to eat, continue to call after the meal until the evening. Zhang Rongfang frantically squeezed Austin as if he was tireless. Keep learning everything you can from him. Whenever he is defeated and defeated. It doesn''t matter what the injury is, but the first time to ask why I was defeated just now. Then think about how to make up for this loophole. During this period, Dijiang would occasionally give advice. Under the guidance of a great master and an extreme peak. Zhang Rongfang''s understanding of martial arts is like taking drugs, and his understanding is advancing by leaps and bounds. For other people, after a thorough understanding, it takes time to accumulate, and then to practice hard and sharpen themselves before they can break through. But for him, as long as he has a clear understanding, he has a clear understanding of how to practice and how to move forward. can be promoted forward with attribute points! Time passed day by day. Zhang Rongfang''s accumulation of martial arts, and his understanding and cognition of various martial arts are also rapidly improving. He originally studied a lot of martial arts, which is much deeper than ordinary martial artists. At this time, Di Jiang and Austin Ding gave some advice, and suddenly many things came together, and gradually began to form a set of martial arts system theory of his own. * * * Zeldan City, Yi Province. As the third largest city in the entire province of Yi, Zeldan was once considered as the important task of the prefectural city. But due to the interference of religious forces at that time, he was finally defeated. And now. Chen Yiche, the master of the Daoist Yuxu Palace, has been personally seated to wipe out the miscellaneous forces and become a nail in stabilizing the entire province of Yi. Under the current situation where the five kings are fighting each other, a situation has gradually formed in which the top forces of many provinces gather in Dadu and Shangdu, and there are a few confrontations. On the contrary, after the power is gathered, the power in other places is much empty. So, after a large number of high-end forces left, a power vacuum area appeared in many places in Daling. Zeldan is like this. At this moment, Chen Yiche frowned, sitting on the top of the tallest pagoda in the city, overlooking the lights of the city at night. He felt something was wrong. I dont know why, since leaving Yuxu Palace, spreading martial arts all over the world, coordinating with Daoisms strategy, and occupying the diocese. He has been a little restless. And recently this feeling has been stronger. If there were only slight waves on the lake before. So now the wind is raging and the lake is tumbling. "Where did the problem go wrong? Dust Palace, the biggest tumor of the sect alliance, has been removed now. The head teacher and the palace master are hunting down the escaped sect leader Kosiwo. In today''s world, what else can threaten Wait for my power?" Chen Yiche frowned, his thoughts kept turning. At the level of the master, he will have a special reaction and perception of the slightest abnormality in himself. "Actually, your feeling is correct." Suddenly, a quiet voice came from behind him. Chen Yiche shuddered suddenly and turned around to look. Behind him, on the **** at the top of the same pagoda, there was an extra figure at some point. The man was dressed in black gauze, with a burly figure, his long hair fluttering in the night wind, and his exposed eyes were extremely clear and pure. Like a black gem that emits starlight at night. "Your Excellency!?" Chen Yiche raised his vigilance to the highest level. To be able to get behind him silently, the other party is by no means easy! "Come here at the order of the teacher. Since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me for doing the same." The visitor said calmly. "You are Dust Palace!?" Chen Yiche reacted suddenly, and immediately his whole body swelled and became bigger, with silver lines appearing on the surface of his body, and the center of his brows seemed like a new eye was about to emerge and open. Since it is a war, where is there a battle without casualties? From the beginning, Dust Palace''s counterattack was expected. The rapid raid by Zhangjiao and others was also to reduce the casualties caused by this counterattack. Its just that the grandmasters of the Dust Palace have all been recorded and are not nearby. They are all being hunted down by Xuehong Pavilion and other grandmasters. How on earth did this person come out! ? Chen Yiche didn''t know. Boom! The top of the pagoda exploded with huge explosions. not long. A dead body was beaten down from a height. Still in mid-air, the corpse turned into black ash and flew away. Only Chen Yiche''s tattered clothes were left floating on the ground. The master of Yuxu Palace, Chen Yiche, died. At the top of the tower, the figure in black gauze looked down quietly, then turned around and jumped up, leaving under the moonlight. * * * Two days later. In Tiancheng Palace. The great masters of Yuxu Palace sat cross-legged, looking solemn behind Jin Yuyan. Opposite them, Yue Dewen was alone, sitting cross-legged quietly. "Since the night before yesterday, our twelve clan masters stationed in various places have been raided one after another. The attacker claimed to be a disciple of the leader of the Dust Palace, named Yue Hongdie." "But before this, no one has ever heard of this name." Qian Gong, who ranked second in the Twelve Ancestral Houses, said solemnly. "The three masters died. In just two days, it was too late to even escape. The intelligence personnel at Xuehong Pavilion provided the investigation portrait of the murderer''s face and figure." His voice was stern, staring at Yue Dewen opposite. "Yue Zhang taught me that there are only a few masters in the twelve palaces of Yuxu Palace, and each of them is the background that I have cultivated through hard work! And now, they have died for no reason!" "It''s not what you think." Yue Dewen shook his head, "Portrait, no." "Why not? Xuehong Pavilion is now in the hands of your old friends. Could it be that they still dare to fool you?" Qian Gong said coldly. The twelve palaces of Yuxu Palace, ten great masters came this time, leaving only two, one bright and one dark, sticking to the headquarters. Among the three lost grandmasters, one of them was Qian Gong''s own nephew. The nephew he personally pointed out back then! That is the background of his Qian family! Now he is dead for no apparent reason. "My Song family also had a grandmaster killed. If Headmaster Yue doesn''t take measures as soon as possible, I''m afraid I won''t be able to cooperate with your overall situation. We are small and small, and our strength is limited, so we don''t dare to disperse the younger generation to take on the danger. " The third-ranked Mansion Master Song Yizhe said in a deep voice. There are indeed many masters in Yuxu Palace, there are more than twenty in total. But the problem is that the more than 20 people are allocated to each household. In fact, there are only two or three people in each of the twelve clans. Few even have only one master. The loss of a grandmaster is nothing to the entire Yuxu Palace, but it is a huge loss to their single branch clan. "Before you leave Yuxu Palace, you should have realized something." Yue Dewen replied softly. "This is a war, not a competition." His eyes swept across Qian Gong and Song Yizhe. "War will kill people." The last two are stabbed in the body, and the moment they are swept by the sight, they can feel numb all over the body. The deterrent power of the top spirit generals, even they, are also extremely afraid. "All they want is a countermeasure." Jin Yuyan said. She looked directly at Yue Dewen with beautiful eyes. "Didn''t you close the sensor door? When will you use them?" The same spirit general, although she is slightly weaker, it does not mean that she is afraid of the other party. "Master, the key now is not the case, but the portrait" Song Yizhe spoke out. "After the information transmission from Xuehong Pavilion, we checked it a little bit and confirmed that many things are consistent. There are not so many coincidences in this world. That person has mastered such means, is so secretive, and hides his strength. It is not difficult to understand what he did. after all." He paused. "After all, I also contributed to Dongzong''s events back then. And he was Dongzong before" "enough!" Yue Dewen made a loud noise. He rarely gets angry, and has always been kind and smiling. Even when killing people, it is the same. But at this moment. There is no smile on his face. It was quiet in Tiancheng Palace. Even Jin Yuyan''s expression moved slightly, and he didn''t speak again. Yue Dewen rarely fails to laugh. A person always likes to laugh, which has already made everyone used to it. And when he doesn''t smile, there will be a kind of cold contrast in an instant. It''s frightening. This strange contrast brings a huge sense of depression. But all the people present are in the realm of the great masters of worshiping gods, and they are the most top group of people in the Great Spirit today. Of all the people present, who was not killed in the **** wind? Heart like iron. No one would be afraid, but all the great masters who worshiped God, a total of ten gazes, like knives and swords, fell on Yue Dewen one after another. Everyone is waiting for his answer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： 454 Undercurrent Three Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Undercurrent III Jin Yuyan looked calm. "Whether this is true or not is yet to be verified." "Let''s not say that he is just super-grade, even if he has this strength, there is no reason for him to do this. There are people around him and me." Yue Dewen said. "." Jin Yuyan didn''t speak, but lightly raised his plain hand, and threw a scroll of portraits, which landed in front of Yue Dewen. The portrait spread out and rolled out automatically, revealing a half-length portrait that Yue Dewen was very familiar with. That''s Zhang Rongfang! "According to Xuehong Pavilion''s full investigation, the Ran Xinyue you sent is a member of the Reverse Time Society of the Yimeng. At the same time, all the masters who had opposed Zhang Ying before disappeared mysteriously. In Zaitong, many people investigated claimed that they saw Zhang Ying and the grand master confronting and fighting with their own eyes. Yue Dewen, you are blinded by longing. A master in his twenties is still in the late stage of Yuanying, and he can still make some achievements in alchemy, and he can also manage a big port in Haikou." Jin Yuyan''s voice was calm, but every single word was cut into Yue Dewen''s heart like a knife. "Dongzong, the Reverse Times Society, knew that you wanted a proud disciple, so you did what you wanted. Created such a ''peerless genius''. And now, this genius may be cooperating with others to secretly slaughter our grandmaster." Song Yizhe followed suit. "In your twenties, unless you come from a great sect, a royal family, or aristocrats, or ordinary people, you may not be able to read all the words. And he can make alchemy, can practice martial arts to become a master, and can reach the perfection of Yuanying in literature. Then he told you that he was born in a barbarian Confucian family? Man Confucianism is considered to be a source of family education, his parents died young, and he wandered for a year in the middle, who taught him? Can a person have such a terrifying talent in civil and military? Such a life experience. You actually believe it? " "So the first thing we have to do now is to control Zhang Ying as soon as we get the news! From him, we will definitely be able to dig out more clues about the Reverse Time Society and other behind-the-scenes forces!" Qian Gong also followed by agreement. Yue Dewen was speechless. Actually, Zhang Rongfangs literary skills are not Yuanying, but refining gods But he didn''t speak again. Because if you look at it from this point of view, it really doesnt matter whether you are a **** or not. The important thing is, how is the bone age disguised? He picked up the portrait, unfolded it gently, and looked at the bust of Zhang Rongfang with a calm face on it. Countless thoughts were spinning rapidly in his mind, but no matter how absurd the facts were, he still couldn''t find any flaws about Zhang Rongfang. Not at all! "No matter what, I don''t believe he has a problem! Let''s press this matter for now! We will talk about it after a detailed investigation in the future!" With a swipe, he put away the portrait with a firm tone. "Don''t worry, if it''s him after the investigation, I will give you an explanation on his behalf!" "But now, he''ll be fine!" * * * The top of Linghua Mountain. Zhang Rongfang stood up slowly and looked up at Ostantin who was standing opposite. In the previous fight, he lost again, but compared to the last time, he has been able to support the opponent''s final form for more than half an hour. This has gone far beyond the scope of hundreds of strokes. With their shooting speed, they may be able to dismantle two or three hundred moves in a minute. "Senior, can you continue?" Zhang Rongfang looked worriedly at Austin on the opposite side. Different from him, after five days and five nights of crazy fighting this time. Austendine is close to the point of exhaustion. He is still in the final pose at this time, but his body size is significantly smaller than before. The man''s skin was red and wrinkled, his mouth was gasping for air, and the air holes on his body were constantly sucking in air as he breathed. "Me, me." Austin wanted to speak, but the huge consumption made him extremely exhausted. As soon as he spoke, his mind went blank, and he didn''t know what to say. "... You''d better not be brave, go and have a rest." Zhang Rongfang sighed and looked at Dijiang who was embroidering not far away. Di Jiang looked gentle, sitting on a stone chair, like a lady of every family. It seems that he is now a gentleman. "Senior Dijiang, I wonder if I have met your requirements?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. He was a little worried about the situation at the foot of the mountain, because he had been here for more than half a month, and the only information channel he could rely on was Ran Xinyue. But Ran Xinyue is not his confidant after all, as a master of worshiping gods, no one can tell what is on his mind. "Actually, as early as the morning before yesterday, you have already met my request. So you can leave at any time, but before leaving, I still want to ask. Can you teach the rest of your immortal way?" Di Jiang stopped what he was doing, raised his head and asked seriously. "This junior has never tried it before, but this time I go back, maybe I can try one or two." Zhang Rongfang hesitated for a while, thinking of Dangyu Dingyu, who had been replaced by him. If it is said that Ding Yu is the most likely to master the immortal way, Ding Yu may be the only one. "If you succeed in your attempt, please tell me." Di Jiang said in a deep voice. "Definitely!" Zhang Rongfang nodded. Recalling that when he first went up the mountain, he faced Ostantin, and he had to rely on constantly hurting himself to make the opponent suffer a little injury. If the opponent initiates the final form, he will be instantly killed in an instant. But now it''s different Even if he faces the final form of Austin, he can still fight back and forth. "Next, what you still lack, the last point, is to gather the strongest will!" Di Jiang said calmly, "This needs to be sorted out by yourself, arranged, and headed towards the path you want to go, and move forward with all your strength. " "I do have suggestions in this regard." Austin said from the side. "You can only go to the ring." "? Limited?" Zhang Rongfang seemed to have thought of something. "Yes, just like when I opened the arena back then, it was set that all the special martial arts practitioners who control the breath and air flow will compete on the stage. Then, I will sweep away all dissatisfaction, and finally create an invincible belief!" Austendine showed a slightly proud look. "." Zhang Rongfang had a question before, so many masters, obviously not very strong, why can they still stabilize their minds? Now it seems that the invincible heart was created in this way? Whichever aspect of oneself is strong, it is only allowed to compete in this aspect in the ring. Perhaps, I can go to the ring and compete with others for the recovery speed of the injury! ? Zhang Rongfang couldnt laugh or cry. "Don''t laugh. Although this seems a bit tricky, it is still a way." Austin disagrees. He looked at Zhang Rongfang at this time, his eyes were completely different from the first one. After knowing what a terrifying martial arts genius the opponent is, he has completely lost the will to fight against him now. Instead, it is to find a way to win the relationship with the other party. Especially now. "Next, I have nothing to teach you." He moved his eyes to Di Jiang. Their agreement was that within a month, Zhang Rongfang should be able to survive fifty strokes under Dijiang''s normal state. And now. "Come on." Di Jiang stood up. Actually, at this point, Zhang Rongfang is only one step away from the master, with his terrifying physical fitness and his exaggerated martial arts attainments. The previous agreement is not so important anymore. But the agreement belongs to the agreement, no matter what, it is still time to go. At this time, on the top of the mountain, there was a breeze blowing. Zhang Rong''s expression turned serious, and he looked directly at Dijiang. The two stood opposite each other, while Austin on the side stepped back silently. The airflow rolls up the sparse dust and grass clippings on the ground. "Blood lotus!" Zhang Rongfang''s body suddenly swelled and became larger, and a large pattern of blood color spread from the back, covering the whole body. In the blink of an eye, his body has grown to four meters. But this time, his blood lotus state has a completely different temperament from before. If the previous blood lotus was ferocious, barbaric, and terrifying. So now, even if he is four meters tall, he is as burly as a monster. It still gives people a calm and majestic aura of a peak master. No longer relying on pure strength and speed to suppress the opponent. Instead, observe visually first, and then. ''Fight the enemy first! '' ''Fight the enemy first! '' In an instant, the two flickered at the same time, disappeared in place, and rushed towards each other. Prediction versus prediction! The two men kept moving their arms, but they quickly retracted before reaching half of their strength. There was no collision sound, only two silhouettes circling and turning rapidly. It seems to be shooting. But strangely, there was no clashing sound at all. Different from the two, Austin on the side was even more nervous than them. His forehead was slightly sweaty, and he was staring at the changes on the field. At this time, Zhang Rongfang''s martial arts had emerged from the Daoist talismans, integrated many martial arts he had learned by himself, and then gave full play to his physical talent advantages. Finally combined with the terrifying explosive power of the golden toad''s power to swallow the sky. Forcibly raised his physical speed to an exaggerated level. Didn''t reach the level of a grand master, but just reached the level where he can be compared with a great master. "There is no loophole. His improvement speed is too fast. I just proposed a loophole to him yesterday. Now it has been completely revised and perfected, and it is too fast to integrate into his own instinct." Although Austin has watched it many times, he still feels exaggerated at this time. This improved speed of integrating instinct, he has never seen anyone do it. This is not a question of talent, but a comprehensive quality of many other aspects. Not long after, the first clash sound finally came from the arena. Boom! Zhang Rongfang retreated suddenly, with a circle of blood on his arm. And across from him. Di Jiang also slowly lowered the love knife, a little blood dripped from the tip of the knife. However, he stood motionless at the same time, looking down at the front of his chest. There, there is a knife edge like a knife cutting. It was caused by Zhang Rongfang''s sharp fingertips. "Your set of martial arts has already formed its own system. The next step is to integrate it into your own spirit and spirit in the process of shaping your self-improvement will." Di Jiang put away the knife, sighed suddenly, turned and walked towards the stone house. "You can go down the mountain now." It''s time to go down the mountain.? ? Zhang Rongfang stood where he was, and the series of fights just now gave him a deeper understanding of the opportunity to defend against the enemy. Fighting the enemy in the extreme direction is more about dodging and finding loopholes. And Ostantin''s direction of worshiping the gods is to defend against the enemy first, and then the main attack and defense are opened and closed. Countless sentiments kept rolling in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. Through this tempering, a large number of inappropriate moves that were useless to him in his mind were streamlined one after another. Standing where he was, he took a deep breath. All the moves finally stopped in his mind, and they were completely simplified into twelve moves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： 455 Undercurrent Four Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Undercurrent Four These twelve moves of martial arts are based on the blood lotus, and a system is built around the terrifying explosive power of the Golden Toad Kungfu. Then use the Taoist martial arts talismans as nutrients to absorb many other martial arts moves. Finally, a new martial art with twelve strokes that can give full play to its own advantages has been formed. "Twelve moves, three of which are lore that can only be used in the blood lotus state. The remaining nine moves can be used in any state. The power is much stronger than the previous moves." With previous martial arts, there was no way for him to take advantage of his blood lotus state. Once the blood lotus is deployed, there is no way to use the limit breaking technique. But now this new set of martial arts is different. It re-targets the body completely, and builds a new force mode, which can superimpose the use of limit-breaking skills and limit states in the blood lotus state! This is the real core. Besides, the Golden Toad Kung Fu was not included in the Taoist martial arts moves at all, so some moves of Yandi Talisman can only be used to occasionally mobilize the explosive power of the Golden Toad Kung Fu. But after the Golden Toad Kungfu has reached the level of swallowing the sky, what is really scary is accumulating power and then bursting out. Swallowing the sky''s stored power, this time under the guidance of Di Jiang, it was thoroughly excavated and integrated into the twelve-stroke martial arts. "Since it is based on the blood lotus of the immortal way and the golden toad skill of swallowing the sky as the core. Then these twelve moves are integrated with martial arts, so they can simply be called the twelve immortals." "Going down the mountain. What about me?" At this moment, Austin, who was on the side, reacted, and a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. Seeing Zhang Rongfang''s gaze, he suddenly thought that he had killed the opponent''s subordinate before "Wait! I can make it up!" "Sorry." Zhang Rongfang didn''t care whether the other party could go down the mountain or not. Since Senior Di Jiang didn''t say anything about it, it means that the other party can''t leave, so... He bowed to the other party to express his gratitude for his guidance and teaching these days. But for the rest, there was nothing he could do. Turning around, Zhang Rongfang looked at Ran Xinyue who had already been waiting on the mountain road not far away. The other party hesitated to speak, as if he had something important to say. Zhang Rongfang didn''t pay attention to what she wanted to say, just walked over. "Let''s go, it''s time to go down the mountain." Ran Xinyue had a complicated expression on her face. She watched the other party grow rapidly from the very beginning. Such speed, such talent, and physique. She has already understood how important the person in front of her is to the Anti-Time Society. Especially the kind of horrible poisonous blood aimed at worshiping gods What happened on the top of the mountain was not isolated to her, so she was always on the sidelines as a guard. has been watching. "Now, there is some bad news, maybe you need to know about it." Ran Xinyue was silent for a while, and spoke slowly. "What news?" Zhang Rongfang asked. Martial arts made up for a huge weakness. Next, he plans to start the observation and cultivation of blood descendants. If there is no problem, he can use this method to quickly cultivate his own power. To create an absolutely safe life force site. Naturally, there must be enough manpower. Now he has also figured it out. For a real top player, only a few people are enough. Several people watch and help each other, enough to take care of a small area. "Someone is disguising you and killing a Taoist master!" Ran Xinyue''s words, but at this moment, pulled him back from his expectations of the future to reality. "So far, three masters of Daoism have been killed one after another! Fifteen super masters!" Zhang Rongfang''s expression froze instantly at these words. He is valued by Yue Dewen because of his talent, which is an advantage, but his talent is too terrifying, which leads to suspicion, which is always a thing. But now "I am afraid that someone from the Daoist sect will come to investigate you soon. Now the great masters in Yuxu Palace are very suspicious of you, and Zhangjiao Yue has suppressed all doubts about you." Ran Xinyue said in a deep voice. "In addition, what''s worse is that someone investigated the traces of the means of killing the warrior worshiper before you. And, it is very likely that clues have been found." ". That is to say, they can''t target my master, but now they can only target me? Find a breakthrough from me?" Zhang Rongfang understood instantly. This is a black hand behind the scenes, using him as a weakness to target Yue Dewen. "You are now the only legal heir to Zhangjiao Yue. If something happens to you, it will be a huge doubt to Zhangjiao." Ran Xinyue nodded. "It''s just the overflow of the dispute between the five kings. Someone wants to use me to plot against the master. But he doesn''t know, many things can''t be true and false, and false can''t be true." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. The real trouble is his restraint on worshiping God. He walked all the way down the mountain, thinking as he walked. Until finally at the foot of the mountain. He spoke again. "By the way, are there any masters like Austin and Senior Dijiang nearby?" Now he has a faint feeling that there is something wrong with Ran Xinyue''s identity, and she is definitely related to Di Jiang. Just pretending not to know at this time. In any case, Senior Dijiang gave him a lot of advice, so to speak, he could be half a teacher. Hearing Zhang Rongfang''s question, Ran Xinyue was speechless. Austin is not a nearby master at all, is he? By whom? Do you have no points in your heart? Only Dijiang lived in seclusion in this place before. But this person''s temper, if someone else went up the mountain, he would not care about it at all. If the person who quarrels with him is not talented enough, he will be killed in a face-to-face meeting. So for the rest of the people, it makes no difference whether Di Jiang is here or not. Zhang Rongfang saw the clue from her expression. "It seems that there is no, that''s good, that''s good." "What do you want to do?" "The situation is too chaotic, I don''t want to get involved." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Otherwise, the master will recruit me to go to Dadu." "So. Do you want to go?" Ran Xinyue''s heart tightened. "With Palace Master Shangguan Feihe here and his testimony for me, it is impossible for me to run extremely far overnight to kill the other Daoist masters. Therefore, as long as we confront each other face to face, the matter will be solved by itself." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. He only met Shangguan Feihe a few days ago, and many people can testify to this. Ran Xinyue sighed. Now Daoism is the target of all the people in the world. I dont know how many forces behind it are investigating its loopholes and weaknesses. It will be a matter of time before Zhang Rongfang''s affairs are found out. It''s just that the key now is not this, but the method of restraint and worship mastered by Daozi. This is what all god-worshiping forces are extremely afraid of. "Don''t think about it, let''s go." Zhang Rongfang was not as worried as she was, and smiled cheerfully, striding back towards Chenxiang Mansion in the distance. At this moment, he has nothing to fear. It doesnt matter whether its a Yueshi, an anti-time meeting, or a chaotic five kings struggle for hegemony. All of these, as long as he is strong enough, he can sit back and watch the world. As for the clumsy methods of framing and framing, the more purpose is nothing more than to focus the attention of many people on him, so as to amplify the influence of restraint on worshiping gods. * * * February 30. Shangguan Feihe sent a letter to exonerate Daozi Zhang Ying, stating that Daozi has always been by his side. But the letter was pointed out that Zhang Ying mysteriously disappeared in Qingchuan Mansion for more than half a month, and no one found his trace. The attack and killing of the master of the Daoist sect became more and more heated. After Zhang Rongfang went to visit Shangguan Feihe, he closed his doors and devoted himself to practicing, ignoring world affairs. Early March. Xuehong Pavilion, Zhenyi Sect, Xizong, and Black Ten Sects formed a special envoy team and went to Qingchuan Mansion to investigate the matter of restraint in worshiping gods. Daojiao did not participate in this investigation because it avoided suspicion. Zhang Rongfang, as the Taoist son, came out to greet him in person. Qingchuanfu RestaurantJinshantang. There are a lot of five-color dishes on the four tables. There are a total of five special envoys, led by a general from Xuehong Pavilion, and one person from each of the other forces to participate. In the end, it was supervised by the person who made a fire in Lingting. Leading the martyrs is an old knowledge that Zhang Rongfang is somewhat familiar with. "General Zhou Yan and Zhou Lie, long time no see, I didn''t expect to meet again in this situation" Zhang Rongfang greeted with clasped fists. "I didn''t expect that either." Zhou Yan looked at the person in front of him with a complicated expression. The sound of silk and bamboo is ringing around, and there are beautiful beauties dancing and singing softly. But his attention was completely on Zhang Ying in front of him at this time. "This investigation is actually just a formality, and Daozi doesn''t need to care about it. It''s obvious that someone is setting things up." He added calmly. "With Zhou Lie''s words, I feel at ease." Zhang Rongfang smiled and nodded. In fact, he already understood that he couldn''t cover what happened before. Someone took advantage of him to attack Master Yue, wanting Master Yue to defend himself, which led to Taoism being attacked by many god-worshiping forces. If Master Yue doesn''t defend him, then Taoism will also lose a top talent Taoist. It is also a huge loss. The best way now is to fool the past. So the arrival of General Zhou Lie became a matter of course. That is to say, General Zhou Lie is his own person sent by Xuehong Pavilion. Zhang Rongfang knew it well. "Speaking of which, Daozi Zhang Ying is also talented beyond the past and present. It is really extraordinary to be able to step into the late Yuanying stage at this age and still have a super-grade cultivation! No wonder Master Yue is so concerned." A special envoy on the other side, dressed in Taoist robes, spoke with a slightly mocking expression. This person is a representative of the Shinichi Sect, a Taoist from the mountain. Shinichi was beaten to death by Yue Dewen and three of Mingshan''s five sons suffered heavy losses, and his tone of voice was also normal. "Zhang Daozi''s talent is extraordinary, not being jealous is a mediocrity, Cong Shan, what you said is a bit displeasing." Another big eared monk in a purple and gold cassock said with a smile. This person''s name is Yuan Yan, and he is the top master of the Yuan Dynasty in the Xizong Zhenfo Temple. He is considered to be an old man of the same generation as the current abbot, Master Yuan. In this team, he is also the oldest one. "Several seniors, can you tell me how to proceed with the investigation?" Zhang Rongfang changed the topic. He killed many masters of Xizong, and it seemed that the visitors were not kind. "It''s actually very simple." Zhou Yan smiled, "I''m waiting for this time to come, although it''s just a formality, but there should be a form." He paused. "So. Starting today, Daozi will be completely isolated and investigated with us. No communication with the outside world is allowed. Until I investigate the truth, I will let you go." (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： 456 Undercurrent Five Chapter 456 456 Undercurrent Five Zhang Rongfang listened, with a smile on his face at first, but after hearing the word isolation and investigation, his face became silent. "Must be?" he asked, frowning. "No way, this is a necessary process. You can rest assured that nothing will happen, just to prove something." Zhou Yan said seriously. "That''s okay. It''s just when will it start?" Zhang Rongfang said clearly. "Now. We will take you to another place for review alone." Zhou Yan replied. "Then, I''ll go back and explain one or two, and pack some clothes." Zhang Rongfang replied. "I''m afraid not." Yuan Yan laughed and said, "If you run away halfway, where can we find someone?" Zhang Rongfang''s expression froze, and he felt the other party''s malice. "let it go." He immediately smiled. "Then I won''t cooperate with you. Please do what you want." Zhou Yan frowned suddenly, feeling something was wrong. This trip was really just a formality because of Headmaster Yue. He also made it clear, but the attitude of the other party "Zhang Yingdaozi, let''s not talk too much, I''m the person in charge of this trip. The review will only take three or four days, not long." He persuaded in a deep voice. "Are you sure? Only three or four days?" Zhang Rongfang stared at each other. "Can you guarantee that in these three or four days, everything will remain the same when I come out?" "I''ll guarantee it!" Zhou Yan replied firmly. "That''s good! I''ll trust you, General Zhou just once!" Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Don''t worry, Daozi, just a few days to practice martial arts and martial arts, it will pass by in a flash." Monk Yuanba of Xizong said with a smile. This person''s speech is ambiguous, and there is a feeling that good and bad are indistinguishable. It is really difficult to tell what his attitude is? Zhang Rongfang glanced at this person, but said nothing. The lineup of these people is extremely strong, probably for the purpose of fighting against the local Grand Master of Yuxu Palace. Otherwise, with his reputation abroad, he wouldn''t have sent so many masters. in addition Until now, I havent seen the head of the Shangguan Palace come forward. This in itself also represents the attitude of Master Jin Yuyans uncle. Maybe she also began to doubt herself. A speculation flashed in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. But it doesn''t matter, let''s delay, the longer the delay, the better for him. As long as he is not proven to have a problem, no one will dare to touch him. * * * The Daling Deputy KingdomUnited Kingdom, thousands of miles away from Ze Province. The capital of the country is Flabia. On the huge Baisha martial arts arena, snowflakes were flying and flying. Two tall figures were constantly colliding like cannonballs, separated, collided, and separated again. Like two brown bears in heavy armor. One of them was wearing thick brown leather armor covering his whole body, his hair was **** in countless braids, his face was rough and powerful, and a horizontal line was drawn with green oil paint on the bridge of his nose. The other person has short hair and a crew cut, wears a metal armor with horned shoulder guards, and carries a heavy hammer. Judging from the style of the armor, it is obviously a woman. It''s just that this woman''s muscular body is even higher than that of the man opposite. She is 2.6 meters tall, her arms are comparable to the thighs of ordinary people, and the war hammer in her hand is more than one meter long. The hammer head is flat and covered with thick leather. The size of a watermelon. Boom! The two of them collided and sprinted again, and the impact with huge force splashed a large airflow, blowing away the snowflakes falling around them, and also knocked the snow powder on the ground into the air. "Hahahaha!" The man was out of breath, and stopped laughing. "Enough is enough, it seems that I am still getting older, after all, I am not as good as before." "The lord is already very strong, Anis just took advantage of worshiping God." The woman replied calmly without changing her expression. "That''s very strong. Are you afraid that you are about to become a master now? You are only one step away. It''s a pity." The man sighed. "It''s no pity. As a bodyguard, this body is strong enough now." Anis replied. The two stopped their hands and turned to the rest area on one side, where the maid and guard there took a hot towel to wipe the sweat off their bodies. "My lord is over 70 years old, and now he can get along with the head of the bodyguard Anis, it''s really good!" In the rest area, a tall man in heavy armor and a helmet whose face could not be seen clearly clapped his hands. "Kosiwo is admirable. Compared with you, this strength is not worth mentioning." The prince smiled. He is one of the four sons of Emperor Lingzhi who passed away, King MuliBorzhijin Xialin. "It is often said that I lead troops to Dadu with the intention of fighting for the position, but who would have thought that the real me is still sticking to the United Kingdom." King Muli took a sip of ginseng tea, then rinsed his mouth and spit it out. "It''s a pity for the Church League. It''s only one step away from a good situation." Kexiwo sighed. As the only spiritual general of the religious alliance, he almost mustered all his strength to pull another team against the Daoist sect, but it was a pity that Yue Dewen moved too fast and struck too hard. "It''s because I''m on the wrong side of the game, but it doesn''t matter. The religious alliance is used to consume and hold them back. What really depends on is not the broken strength." King Muli comforted. "Now King Yan Shun is hiding in the dark, and I am going to Dadu with a false body. The other three are not easy to save fuel. This situation may not change in a short time. The specific breakthrough depends on the generals, Xuehong Pavilion and those Great aristocratic position." "The main thing is the generals. After all, the Flying Spirit Sect is behind the four great generals." Kosivo nodded. "The specific number of people we can win depends on everyone''s ability." "It''s difficult. No one can suppress anyone now. If you insist on seeing each other''s tricks, it depends on who can''t bear it first and reveals its flaws. A country can''t live without a king. There will always be people who can''t bear it and will be impatient. By then. " King Mu Li smiled and didn''t continue talking. Everyone understands that it is the camp of gods and generals and many nobles who can determine the throne now. But the difference is that many sect alliances headed by Taoism now have huge influence, and their power and strength cannot be underestimated. Therefore, the attitudes of the generals and the great nobles were ambiguous, and they tended to one side for a while, and the other side for a while, and they did not completely stand in line. These people want to take advantage of everything, be greedy, and keep the situation balanced. Under such a situation, sooner or later someone will be unable to hold back and be eliminated. The person who can support to the end will be able to ascend to the Great Treasure. "Yue Dewen is powerful, and the gods and nobles are more inclined to the weak side. Everyone knows their thoughts. But there is no way. Everyone is gathering all the power they can use, waiting for the final battle. " King Muli sighed. "Being suppressed by others all the time, the Taoism must be very unwilling, right?" Kocivo laughed. "Of course I''m not reconciled, but I''ve gotten used to it all the time." King Mu Li resumed his smile, "After all, only King Yan Shun and I are the weakest, and they don''t look down on them. But that''s fine." "That''s right, so no one will care about us. King Yan Shun advances by retreating, and he will and we will." Ke Xiwo followed with a smile. "The people who are going to Qingchuan Mansion should be here soon, right?" King Mu Li suddenly changed the subject. "It''s almost done. This time Yue Dewen killed so many masters of mine, he should pay a price." Kexiwo nodded. Recalling how aggrieved he was when he was pressed and beaten by Yue Dewen, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes. "Fengtian is in charge of the Tianxia Inspection Department, which belongs to Xuehong Pavilion. In this incident, they are all his people in name, but they are ours. After the incident is completed, a Xuehong Pavilion will die there. I want to Let''s see how Yue Dewen handles it." My Daozi mastered the great secret of Dongzong''s restraint and worship of gods, which no one believes yet. Plus the fact that Daoism is so powerful, no one wants to turn against him because of this illusory rumor. But what if there is actual evidence to prove it? What if more chips are added? * * * The night is slightly cool, and the crescent moon is slowly covered by clouds. A few nightingales flashed across the air and rushed into the distant forest. Zhang Rongfang stood in the dedicated courtyard isolated from censorship, looking up at the hazy night sky with clouds. This is the second day of isolation. He was brought into this courtyard, and he had no worries about food and drink every day, but he was not allowed to go out at will. In fact, he doesn''t care about these, and he can basically maintain the acquisition of attribute points with the Bigu Pill that he carries with him. Just one point. He lowered his head and looked at the main entrance of the courtyard. His dark-light vision penetrated the door panel, and he could clearly see a person outside guarding his duties. That person is none other than one of the top experts in the special envoy team, Taoist Congshan of the Shinichi Sect. The strength of the special envoy team is specially configured for the Lord of the Shangguan Palace, each of them is an absolute master, and now there is a separate person to guard him. This in itself is something wrong. Zhang Rongfang thought for a moment, there was too little information, too little to analyze, and no useful clues could be obtained. Dang even planned to go back to his room to rest. Tomorrow is the third day. According to Zhou Yans promise, he can leave freely the day after tomorrow. It doesn''t matter. Pata. Just as he turned around, a small ball of paper was gently thrown in from the side wall and landed at his feet. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly, paused, and picked up the ball of paper with a tiptoe. He glanced at Taoist Congshan outside, but he didn''t respond. This person is at least a master according to the strength of breath, heartbeat and flesh. It''s impossible for him to not notice it at such a close distance. But he still didn''t respond, which means Zhang Rongfang took the paper ball and unfolded it. There is only one line of small print on it. ''Run away! Zhou Yan wants to attack you! '' "?" Zhang Rongfang recognized the source of this handwriting, it was Tiannv Tongzhang! How did she know she was here at a time like this? Moreover, how did she know that Zhou Yan had a problem? Or is this handwriting imitated and forged? Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts turned sharply. Putting away the note, rubbing it into pieces, he calmly returned to the house and sat cross-legged on the bed. Boom boom boom. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Zhang Daozi, are you asleep?" Taoist Cong Shan''s voice came from outside. "Please come in." Zhang Rongfang frowned, got out of bed and went out. The courtyard door was slowly pushed open, and Taoist Cong Shan strode in. At this time, he was completely different from his previous appearance, but with a solemn expression, and he glanced left and right to make sure that no one was there. "Zhang Daozi, the situation is not good this time. I am a member of the Anti-Time Society. I got the news in advance. I am afraid that Zhou Yan has already switched to other forces, and I will attack you at any time!" He lowered his voice and said quickly. "Get ready now, I will cover you to leave!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： 457 Undercurrent Six Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Undercurrent Six ". Zhou Yan will be bad for me?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. First there was a message in Tiannv''s handwriting, and then there was an internal response from the Anti-Time Association. Taoist Cong Shan, as a master of the Zhenyi Sect, actually took the initiative to send the message. "Hurry up! If you don''t leave, it will be too late! Zhou Yan is one of the great masters in Xuehong Pavilion! Do you want to stay here and wait to die? Now Shangguan Feihe is also held up by other things, and he won''t be able to come back for the time being. He''s thinking, no one can save you!" Taoist Cong Shan hurriedly urged. "." Zhang Rongfang carefully observed this person. From a close distance, he could see that the other party did not have the slightest sign of lying. Regardless of the heartbeat and blood flow speed, they were in a state of anxiety. But this doesn''t explain anything. Controlling the heartbeat and blood flow rate is not difficult for a super master of internal law or above. "Hurry up!" Taoist Cong Shan urged. * * * It is outside Qingchuan Mansion, in a large woodland. At this time, a group of mysterious people dressed in black were holding a purple-red round jade tablet, and they kept walking in the woodland with it. They moved neither fast nor slow, as if they were looking for something, and their expressions were focused. "Why do you say we have to do this kind of boring work? Wouldn''t it be good to stay in the headquarters to eat hot food and drink spicy food?" Two tall figures in black leather armor took the lead. One of them spoke lazily. "What is there to complain about this completely harmless job?" Another person said speechlessly. "I just feel like it''s a waste of time. Is it unclear whether this Daoist Taoist has any way to restrain himself from worshiping gods? Surely not? If there were Dongzong, he wouldn''t be in such a mess back then. He has to wait until he is wiped out." Take out such a big killer? Isn''t this stupid?" The man in the lead said humanely. "Don''t you understand the meaning of the above? It''s just a show. Anyway, we are just playing a game for others to see." The second person sighed. "So, our investigation is just a show, and the real thing still depends on the people behind. This thing must be fake, it is slander. Of course, as long as the higher authorities need it, the fake can temporarily become true." "Is this kind of slander useful? He is a Taoist, so no one will believe this little trick, right? I didn''t see that the news spread so many places, and now it''s nothing?" The first person retorted. "You don''t understand. If many things are just one thing, it''s nothing, but if there are many things connected together. As long as people have a little doubt, many things can be shaken." The second person sighed. He took the jade plate in his hand and jumped forward, landing on a branch of a tree. "This should be the area where the worship gods of Yuxu Palace disappeared before. They have been investigating here for a long time." "Well, it''s here. I guess it''s still not there. Just check it and go back." The two were talking in low voices. But they didn''t notice that the jade plate in the hands of the two of them was slowly turning silvery. By the time they realized something was wrong, a silver fish pattern slowly appeared in the center of the jade plate. "No way!?" Both of them froze for a moment, looking at each other. This jade plate is unique to Lingting. The Flying Spirit Sect has many special creations for Lingluo, which can detect all traces of Lingluo worshiping gods after death. As long as the time is within ten years, as long as the residue can be found, it can be found. In terms of the study of god-worshiping spirit channels, the Lingting Court is undoubtedly the best in the world above all other forces. What they didn''t expect was that a master of worshiping gods really died here. "As long as they are not sucked, and if you find a dead Lingluo black powder, the jade plate can directly indicate the way of death!" The two suppressed the horror in their hearts, knowing that the problem was serious. There is only one possibility that this jade plate can turn silver, and that is to find the remnants of the dead worship god. And fish patterns appear on it. This means that he died not from being broken through the spirit core, but from other special methods! Next, lets see who the murderer found after the jade plate guided him If it is really Zhang Ying Daozi, then the problem is really big! "Is there really another way to restrain worshiping gods!??" The two were shocked. Originally, they were just sent here for a formality, but they didn''t expect to find out the clues. "Notify Mr. Zhou immediately!" Immediately, the two of them continued to search for the remaining black ash of the spirit. Another person led the team, turned around and ran towards Qingchuan Mansion. * * * In the courtyard. Zhang Rongfang quietly looked at Taoist Congshan in front of him. The handwriting of the heavenly girl, the internal response of the anti-time meeting, and the confusing attitude of Zhou Yan. And this inexplicable review. Who is true and who is false in all this? Who is sincere and who is harboring evil intentions? He couldn''t tell. Its not clear what the difference is, so what does it matter? Boom boom boom. At this time, another group of people walked in quickly outside the courtyard gate. The leader is suddenly Zhou Yan in casual clothes. He obviously planned to rest, but the jade plate he held in his hand made his expression extremely solemn. "Zhang Daozi, we found something nearby. Maybe you should take a look." He threw the jade plate in his hand to the ground in front of Zhang Rongfang. "In Erythronia, the result of our investigation is that several masters who had conflicts with you have mysteriously disappeared. Here, I found out that the God Worship Master who had conflicts with you was killed by a special unknown method. What killed him was not worshiping the gods, nor did he die from the fragmentation of his spiritual core. " Zhou Yan looked gloomy. Looks fixed on Zhang Rongfang. "You should give Ben an explanation for the results of this investigation, right?" "." Zhang Rongfang glanced at Taoist Cong Shan beside him. At this time, this person completely lost the anxiety he had before. Instead, he kept his eyes on his nose and his heart, and stood aside, as if everything had nothing to do with him. It seemed more like the person who just came to tell him to run away quickly was not him. Reporting the letter, the reverse time meeting, Zhou Yan, and the so-called investigation. "Explain? I don''t understand what you are talking about? How to explain?" He calmed down and said lightly. "You should know what I mean?" Zhou Yan''s thoughts changed, "Everyone who had conflicts with you on the side of Zaitong and Qingchuan disappeared mysteriously, and now we have found traces of their deaths. .All of them died by special methods!" "What can he know as an ordinary super product? Could it be that you think he did the killing?" Outside the courtyard gate, a burly figure suddenly walked in. This person is gray-haired, three meters tall, and is wearing a dark blue Taoist robe unique to Taoism. It was Shangguan Feihe who was entangled before. "Master Shangguan, I didn''t expect you to come back in time." Zhou Yan turned around to look at the other party, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. "Why can''t I come back? This is where my Shangguan family is firmly guarded. If anyone dares to make trouble here, don''t blame the old man for turning his face!" Shangguan Feihe said coldly, staring at Zhou Yan. "Since the master of the palace is here, it''s just right. Now you can come and see the evidence I found here." Zhou Yan pointed to the jade plate on the ground. All of a sudden, eyes kept falling on the jade plate. The people present were very human, and many people recognized the jade plate. This thing has also appeared several times in the several suspicious cases of turmoil that have occurred before. Most experienced people can recognize this thing. "It''s a falling jade plate!" Shangguan Feihe naturally knew this thing too. The fish patterns above represent the result, he also knows. "We used four falling jade plates before, and the result was that two of them had fish patterns. Now, I came here and used another jade plate, and got fish patterns again." Zhou Yan said in a deep voice. "Now, tell me why most of the jade plates related to Daozi have problems?" "The strongest around Daozi is super-grade, what can he use to kill the master?" Shangguan Feihe asked back. "So, even if it is determined that the way of death is wrong, it should not be determined that he did it!" "Then why are all the dead people against him?" Zhou Yan asked sharply. At this time, Shangguan Feihe already felt that something was wrong. Obviously Zhou Yan should be someone who is inclined to them, but now he questioned this matter for no reason. "It''s impossible for him to kill someone!" Shangguan Feihe''s eyes turned cold. "Who is that!? Tell me!? Who is it!?" Zhou Yan stepped forward. "Did you know that among the dead are the masters of your twelve sects!" "Do you have evidence!?" Shangguan Feihe did not back down. "Before I came, someone sent a letter to him against the time to let him escape. This is the evidence!" Zhou Yan said suddenly. He pointed to Taoist Congshan beside him. "Brother Cong Shan cooperated with us and pretended to be a master of reverse time, and let him escape. He didn''t refute, but was really thinking about it! Just this one, you know he has a problem!" "Are you sure!?" Shangguan Feihe suddenly looked at Taoist Cong Shan. His copper bell-like eyes shone fiercely under the moonlight. Taoist Cong Shan''s face tightened, his hair stood on end, and he almost took a step back. "Yes! It is true!" "Mansion Master Shangguan doesn''t need to care about the people outside, but the twelve clan mansions are united in the same spirit. Among them, the master died and was killed by traitors. It is impossible for the Master Shangguan not to care?" Zhou Yan''s voice was cold. Shangguan Feihe fell silent, and turned to look at the silent Zhang Rongfang. "Zhang Ying, man, did you die because of you!? As long as you say no, I will keep you safe in Qingchuan Mansion!" "Mansion Master is teaching people to escape guilt!?" Zhou Yan''s face turned serious, and he shouted loudly. "Shut up!" Shangguan Feihe roared violently. The huge sound wave was like a lion''s roar, shaking the stone powder on the wall of the entire courtyard, and the ripples in the small pond continued to stir. "This will represent the Xuehong Pavilion military master here! How dare you be presumptuous!? I will destroy your nine clans!" Zhou Yan stepped forward and roared, his burly body exuding an aura that was only slightly weaker than that of Shangguan Feihe. "Destroy my nine clans? I will destroy you first!" Shangguan Feihe''s body swelled rapidly, and silver lines emerged on his body surface. "Cover up important criminals! Let the traitors go private! Shangguan Feihe, I think you are impatient!" Zhou Yan slowly grasped the handle of the knife at his waist. On the surface, he was stern, but in fact he was secretly happy. The purpose of coming here this time, whether it is to frame Zhang Rongfang or anger Shangguan Feihe, can achieve the desired effect. If Shangguan Feihe can also be accused of colluding with the party against the party, his purpose of coming here this time will be fulfilled. "Let me ask you again, do you really want to cover up the person who colluded with the rebels? Are you sure that he is really Zhang Ying? Is he really in his thirties? Is he really the so-called peerless genius?" Shangguan Feihe breathed heavily, and looked aside at Zhang Rongfang. "In the name of Tianzun, tell me the truth. Have you colluded with the rebels!?" "No." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "Your literary skills and age are fake?" "no." "Are you Dongzong''s **** back then? Are you still loyal to Dongzong?" Shangguan Feihe asked again. "No." Zhang Rongfang replied. Shangguan Feihe looked at Zhou Yan coldly, then looked at Zhang Rongfang again. "Finally, did you cooperate with others to kill Xizong and the merchant masters of Yuxu Palace?" "No." Zhang Rongfang said. "Did you see it? In the name of Tianzun! If there is even a little lie at this moment, you will be punished for worshiping God in the future! So he can''t be" "Killing them doesn''t require anyone''s cooperation." Shangguan Feihe didn''t finish speaking, but suddenly stopped. His voice was completely suppressed by Zhang Rongfang''s calm and deep voice. Obviously his voice is louder. But at this moment, in everyone''s ears, Zhang Rongfang''s short answer sounded like Hong Zhong Dalu, shaking everyone''s heart. All eyes were on Zhang Rongfang in an instant. Including Zhou Yan, Shangguan Feihe. "What did you just say!? Say it again!" Shangguan Feihe stared at Zhang Rongfang with angry eyes. He suspected that he had heard wrong. Misheard the sentence just now. "I said, kill them, you don''t need others, I am enough." Zhang Rong looked calm and repeated again. He raised his head and met the eyes of everyone present. (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： 458 Undercurrent Seven Chapter 458 458 Undercurrent VII The wind blows the fallen leaves and drifts into the pool water. The moon is bright and the clouds are scattered. Zhang Rongfang gently stretched his body, raised his head, and faced the eyes of everyone. "Actually. I wanted to say this a long time ago. Unfortunately... there is no suitable time." He was worried about his sister, his master, his subordinates, and all the troubles that might come as a result. Etc., etc. There are too many worries. But many things, the more you retreat, the more they approach you and gather towards you. Until there is no way to retreat, no way to avoid. Instead of this, it is better to turn passive into active from the beginning. During the half month on top of Linghua Mountain, Zhang Rongfang learned a lot from Di Jiang. But all of these things are actually not as influential as one. That is, the self. Respond to his heart with my heart, transform his will with my will. If there are variables, then do whatever you want. Di Jiang did this, so everyone around him adapts to him. Rather than him adapting to the rest of the people around him. The weak follow the general trend. The powerful themselves are the general trend. Zhang Rongfang suddenly realized that his thinking had always been in the position of a weak person. He conforms to other people''s situation, conforms to other people''s situation. But I never thought that I would dominate everything and the general trend by myself. Yueshi, Yimeng, Lingting, they all have their own power. Since they can have. Why can''t he have it? "You..." Shangguan Feihe''s mind buzzed, and at this moment, countless thoughts swirled in his mind. Among them, there was even the idea of ??knocking this guy unconscious and dragging him away immediately, lest he continue talking nonsense. He rushed back in a hurry, thinking about many developments and many possibilities. But he didn''t expect Zhang Ying to admit it in front of everyone! ? Admitted! ? He actually admitted that he alone killed all the previous hostile masters! ? He is a super warrior? What do you admit? What about internal response? Who cooperated with him to kill someone? Why kill? Just because of a little contradiction, you are going to kill someone? ? ! These questions seemed to take root, and kept turning in Shangguan Feihe''s mind. At this time, the entire courtyard was quiet. The astonishment in Zhou Yan''s eyes gradually turned into a smile, because he knew that whether Zhang Ying suddenly went crazy or not, his goal had been achieved. Next, as long as Zhang Ying''s crime is confirmed, and then cooperate with the dark man to fake death and retreat, that''s it. "It seems that our Zhang Daozi suddenly lost his mind and started talking nonsense." Xi Zongyuan said with a smile. "As a master, can''t you tell whether a person is awake or not when he speaks? This is not like nonsense." Taoist Congshan of the Zhenyi Sect said with a smile. The purpose of their trip this time was simply overfulfilled. At first, I was thinking about how to let Zhang Ying slip into the cover by himself. But now, it''s all gone. They didn''t expect Zhang Ying to be so stupid to admit it face to face? Although this made all their follow-up preparations fail. But in fact, it takes a lot of trouble to complete the task! "Regardless of any conflicts between Guan Zi and our Grandmaster Xizong, he shouldn''t have killed him. If there is a conflict, shouldn''t everything be tried by the Jixian Academy?" Yuan Yan sighed, "I have pity on that nephew of my Kongzi generation, who suddenly disappeared mysteriously in the place of Erythronia. Now it seems that it must be related to Daozi, right?" He wanted to put all the troubles on Zhang Rongfang in one go. Shangguan Feihe''s heart shuddered, and he was about to reprimand him. He vaguely guessed that Zhang Ying might have been stimulated by something, and suddenly his temperament changed drastically, and he spoke nonsense. In this way, at this critical moment, no matter what Zhang Ying said, it is not credible. Now, the situation must be controlled immediately! It was only he who was about to speak, but Zhang Rongfang who was beside him raised his hand. "Who are you talking about?" His face was calm and his tone was indifferent, "Sorry, I killed a lot of empty characters, and I can''t remember who it is." "." The smile on Yuan Bai''s face froze, he opened his mouth, and prepared to deal with the follow-up sophistry, but he didn''t even need a word. Admitted! ? Just admit it so readily! ? He looked at Zhang Rongfang a little bit dumbfounded. This is a huge scandal that can cause today''s Xizong to turn against the Taoism again. He actually admitted it so easily! ? He...doesn''t care about Shimen anymore! ? Not only him, but Zhou Yan and Cong Shan who were on the side also heard that Zhang Rongfang''s tone was wrong. that feeling "It seems that there is nothing to say." Cong Shan laughed, "Everything has come to light today. Our investigation mission can be directly returned to Dadu to close the case." He looked at Zhang Rongfang, his gaze slowly became serious. "Master Shangguan, what do you have to say now? Daozi Zhangying admitted it himself. The falling jade plate also showed that he has a problem. There are all witnesses and evidences. So. Are you arresting people, or are we doing it ourselves? " Watching the future star of Daoist sect fall with his own eyes, and it was completely over, this kind of joy and pleasure almost made him suffocate. Da Dao teaches two Taoists, from this moment on, it can be said that they are all abolished. The hope of the future is completely destroyed. Come on, come on! He just wanted to laugh and get drunk. "Why do you think I''m saying everything here?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly made a sound. He moved forward step by step, the skin on his upper body began to turn red slowly, and the blood vessels protruded, covering his whole body like wriggling blood worms. "Do you really want to laugh now?" "You still want to fight with me?? Overwhelmed!" Cong Shan really laughed. Boom! The wind exploded. Suddenly, he became vigilant, combined with the combination of absolute defense and raised his hands in front of him at the same time, and set up a defensive posture like a reflex. Simultaneous limit state double layer: breaking the hidden and returning to the sun and the divine will, superimposed at the same time. "you" Boom! Huge explosion sound, blasting with rippled airflow. Zhang Rongfang appeared in front of Cong Shan in an instant, his right arm was like a dragon''s head, and he slammed into Cong Shan''s open mouth. Fighting the enemy''s first opportunity vs. defending the enemy''s first opportunity, Cong Shan was caught off guard and was a step behind. Slow step by step, slow step by step. Then Boom! With Cong Shan''s face as the center, a cloud of white air exploded, and the huge impact brought him back and flew out, hitting the stone wall heavily. The wall collapsed and shattered, and the person flew out again, rolled tens of meters on the ground, and stopped motionless. In the dark night, Cong Shan''s entire head was beaten into a paste mixed with silver and red. "Now you can continue to laugh." Zhang Rongfang put away his hands, turned around and looked at Zhou Yanyuan and others. Zhou Yan clenched his fists, and his complexion suddenly became extremely ugly. But he was very pleasantly surprised in his heart. Yes, surprise! Although he faintly felt that the situation was a little out of control. But it doesn''t matter. Zhang Ying''s strength is so strong that he really didn''t expect, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t beat him. Now that the shots are so fierce, the more fierce the better, it is more in line with his wishes. It''s best to seriously injure the yuan **** next to it! In this way, the so-called sectarian alliance of Daoist sects will be self-defeating, and there must be cracks inside! Yuan Jai stared blankly at Cong Shan whose head was shot, and quickly took a step back silently. His mouth, which was just about to open, immediately closed If he thought Zhang Ying was bragging about his illness before, but now He feels something is wrong A bad premonition filled his heart. Just for a moment, he was about to make a move, but he thought Zhou Yan would make a move, so he didn''t move, but Zhou Yan didn''t move either. Moreover, he thought that Cong Shan should be able to suppress Zhang Ying, but now... Instantly! Cong Shan didn''t even have time to perform the final ceremony! "Shangguan Feihe! He can''t be Zhang Ying! Let''s take him down first!" Thinking of this, Yuan Yan shouted loudly. "." Shangguan Feihe clenched his hands tightly, but still hesitated in his heart. In any case, from the moment he shot just now, he could still see that what Zhang Rongfang used was actually Daoist martial arts! That trace doesn''t lie! It is a powerful trace that can only be integrated into instinct after years of practice. Can never be fake! "Don''t think about it. He can''t make a move." Suddenly a peaceful voice came from the courtyard gate. An old man with disheveled hair, holding a jar of wine in one hand and a short silver knife in the other, swayed and half leaned against the door frame. Googloo. He raised his head and poured a pile of wine into his mouth, then put it down with a drunken eye, and burped. "Long time no see, Shangguan." "...It''s you!?" Shangguan Feihe''s pupils suddenly shrank. The long-term memories surged rapidly in his mind, and the scenes of that year flashed in his mind quickly. "It''s me." The old man smiled, "So, from now on, I don''t move, you don''t move." Shangguan Feihe didn''t reply. His eyes once again fell on Zhang Rongfang who was at the side. "It seems that you have planned everything." "." Zhang Rongfang was also surprised. He never invited Senior Di Jiang at all. But. He actually went down the mountain, and came here to think of the note sent by the goddess before. He suddenly understood Some people think it is false, but some people can make it real. "Let''s go." Di Jiang looked at Zhang Rongfang gently, and he turned slightly to let him out of the hospital. Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, and walked forward slowly, walking past Zhou Yan and Yuan Bai. Zhou Yan''s eyes were dark, and his right hand was about to gather strength. Suddenly, a sharp chill came from outside the courtyard gate. He looked up, and in the shadow behind Di Jiang, there was actually a tall and handsome figure with blond hair standing. The chill came from this person. "Eastern Hierarch? Austin" How could this guy get together with people from the Reverse Time Society! ? He was still cooperating with the Jiaomeng before! ? Zhou Yan''s mind froze, and he couldn''t react for a while. If it is said that other people are not betrayed by the strong **** worshipers, he can understand. But east to the leader of the church, Austin, how can it be! ? The sound of crisp footsteps kept echoing in the courtyard. Zhang Rongfang passed Zhou Yan step by step, turned his back on Shangguan Feihe, and walked towards Dijiang. His steps are slow, but equally steady. "Zhang Ying!" Shangguan Feihe shouted suddenly. "Have you thought about it!?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： 459 Undercurrent Eight Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Undercurrent Eight Zhang Rongfang remained silent. Now that he wants to gather his heart for self-improvement and step into the realm of a master, his identity as a Daoist has become a shackle in itself. But Master Yue''s kindness to him and protection of him also kept emerging in his heart. Without the protection of Daoism before, he didn''t develop to this level so quickly. "Master Shangguan, thank you for your care all this time." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "Similarly, I will also remember Master Yue''s kindness to me." "Then why did you return?" Shangguan Feihe faintly understood the moment Di Jiang appeared and heard his tone of voice. Zhang Ying, maybe it''s okay! "Favours belong to favors." Zhang Rongfang stepped on the steps in front of the door. "But the way of Taoism is wrong." He walked towards Di Jiang step by step, every step was very even and steady, this feeling...as if he was away from something. When Shangguan Feihe saw this scene, he seemed to think of something inexplicably. He breathed heavily suddenly. "Stop!" He yelled loudly. "Only Daoist can decide on matters of Daoist! Follow me to Tiancheng Palace to see the head teacher!" Without hesitation, he finally took a step forward. His three-meter-high body suddenly swelled and grew to four meters. His big palm-like hand descended from the sky, spanning more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, and grabbed Zhang Rongfang. Clang! There was a chuckle in an instant. Di Jiang''s figure suddenly disappeared, replaced by a dazzling white light. The white light collided with the big hand for a moment, and each bounced back. Di Jiang returned to the door frame, gently retracted the knife, still calm. Shangguan Feihe lowered his right palm, a clear knife edge in his palm was dripping blood continuously. His eyes widened with anger, and he was about to move on. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yan, who was at the side, suddenly rushed forward, ignoring Di Jiang beside him, and grabbed Zhang Rongfang with his palm. "??" Everyone present looked serious, not knowing what Zhou Yan meant. Could it be that he thought that he and Shangguan Feihe could hold Dijiang and Austin together? Hoo! The airflow brought out by Zhou Yan''s hand made a thunderous explosion. That was the sharp sound of the air being instantly exploded. Di Jiang''s eyes froze, and he was about to make a move. Suddenly he flashed to the left. Chick! A pitch-black blade pierced out from where he was originally standing. Countless misty gray-white mist spread rapidly from behind the black knife. "Not good! Doubtful!?" Dijiang''s complexion changed slightly. Momentarily driving the Qingyuan knife to disperse the fog, but only for such a moment, Zhang Rong conveniently disappeared by his side. He took a few steps forward to sense the surrounding environment and find Zhang Rongfang. But in the darkness, a tall figure with eyes completely turned into silver, holding a black knife, rushed towards him quickly. "God descending!? Are you looking for death!" Di Jiang was about to be released temporarily with a sword in hand. Although the other party was a descendant of the great master of worshiping gods, this state could not last long. Just get rid of this person quickly. Suddenly he took a step back. Avoid a thick arm coming from the left. Boom! The arm was slammed into the air, and the burst of airflow fell on the ground, and even faintly blown out a shallow mud puddle. The person who came was Shangguan Feihe. At this time, his whole body is covered with silver patterns, and there is a special line between his eyebrows, which is faintly visible. In an instant, the blades and arms of the two crisscrossed each other, making a crisp sound. Then quickly separate. Before Di Jiang could stand still, the black shadow of descending spirit just now swooped down again, slashing at his neck with a black knife in his hand. The light of the sword is like lightning and rain, with the same highest level of defense against the enemy. It completely covers all angles that can be avoided. "You are looking for death!" Di Jiang was furious, raised his head and held the knife. His pupils instantly contracted into cracks, and a special air flow surrounded and spread out from his body. Chick! The white knife light is like a ribbon, suddenly flying and spreading in all directions. ''Prompt solution! '' * * * In the hazy gray mist. Zhang Rongfang stood calmly in place, waiting for changes around him. If it was before, he might still be unsure and at a loss. But now it''s different. Even the suspicious clouds and mists of the spirit general have seen it before, so it is nothing at this moment. "Do you think you escaped just now? How are you doing now? Are you afraid?" Zhou Yan slowly emerged from the mist, just opposite. "Why should I be afraid?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Collaborating with the rebellious army and rebels, secretly attacking and killing the masters of the same school, murdering the masters of the Xizong, forging identities and stealing martial arts, these crimes, no matter which one of them, are enough to kill you." Zhou Yan said in a deep voice. "He didn''t worship the gods, he''s just a mortal master who goes against the times. What''s there to be afraid of? Why talk so much nonsense with him, just take him back and interrogate him to find out how to restrain himself!" Yuan Xi emerged together. The three formed a triangle formation, surrounding Zhang Rongfang in the middle. "I was caught off guard just now and was attacked by him." Taoist Cong Shan had a grim expression on his face. He had just been punched to the head and died, and now he recovered. This was the first time in decades! This is a great shame! "This time, I''d like to see how good he is!" Taoist Cong Shan concentrated his attention on it, moving the Ji Xuan Yin Finger, covering his whole body with strength. "Quick battle!" Yuan Yan said quickly. The masters of the Reverse Time Club are by no means easy ones. If time drags on for a long time, who knows what accidents will happen. At this time, the three of them have already regarded Zhang Rongfang as the master of the counter-time society who pretended to be. At this time, all of them looked calm, and they were ready to take down this person together. "Don''t meddle! I was careless just now, this time." Cong Shan tore off his upper body Taoist robe, revealing his lean figure. "Final form! Dong Xuan Jin!" His body suddenly swelled and became bigger, and there were strips of raised muscles on the surface of the skin. If it was just this, he would look like an ordinary extreme state. But what was weird was that he opened his mouth wide, took a deep breath, and suddenly there were three fist-sized meat buns in the middle of his chest. The three meat buns are like living creatures, constantly swimming on it. "Kill!" Daoist Cong Shan roared, his eyes turned silver, and he stepped forward to use his strength to rush towards Zhang Rongfang. His hands and five fingers spread out, and black dots appeared on the fingertips, and he grabbed Zhang Rongfang from both sides at the same time. This is the ultimate move of Zhenyi Jiaoji Xuanyin FingerTianyi Broken Finger. Once it is used, it can instantly gather all the strength in the fingers of both hands. In an instant, the hardness of the finger can be increased to several times of the original. Even if you are facing a magic weapon, you can fight head-on for a long time. "Go to hell!" Taoist Cong Shan had a hideous expression on his face, and he didn''t have the temperament of a Taoist master at all. He opened his arms, like a giant bird flapping its wings, and patted Zhang Rongfang from both sides. This time, he didn''t careless at all, he concentrated on it, and went all out. Under the stimulation of the previous humiliation, his whole body strength and spirit have reached the peak at this time. So, this is the strongest move he has ever used with a complete fusion of martial arts. Essence, energy and spirit are united, impeccable! ''Fight the enemy first! '' ''Fight the enemy first! '' Zhang Rongfang looked up and watched. Two people activate at the same time. Shua! Boom! A ball of blood mist exploded from Cong Shan''s chest in an instant. At that moment, everything slowed down in his eyes. He could see that Zhang Rongfang''s size instantly became bigger and swelled, like a monster, growing to four meters, with countless patterns covering his whole body. He could see that the opponent stepped forward, raised his hand, and his figure flashed. Passed by himself. Immediately afterwards, there was a pain in the back, and an arm pierced through the chest abruptly. Then everything freezes at this moment. No more movement. Everything in Cong Shan''s eyes began to turn gray. His whole body hung on Zhang Rongfang''s body, and there was a terrifying sound of blood being sucked. Whether it was Zhou Yan or the half-rushed Yuan Yan, they all stopped abruptly and stared at Congshan at this time. His strong body is rapidly becoming thinner and shriveled. "The method of restraint! This kind of evil method must be the legendary method of restraint!" Zhou Yan''s scalp was numb, looking at the scene in front of him, he instantly thought of the news that had been rumored before. He originally thought everything was fake. but now. It''s actually true! ? This is incredible! "Kill him!" His scalp was numb, and he made a quick decision. At this time, all plans are not important! As a worshiper, the moment he saw this scene, an alarm bell sounded in his mind. A strong instinct drove him to explode with maximum strength. Destroy the scene in front of you! Destroy this person in front of you! Same as him, there is Yuan Lai beside him. "kill!" The two sprinted at the same time, their bodies swelled halfway, bursting their robes. Simultaneously unfold the full-strength final pose. Zhou Yan''s whole body became slender and well-proportioned, and a pair of short black wings grew out of his back. A large number of black dots appeared on his face, and all the dots ooze blood with his violent breathing. The martial arts he practices is called Linghong Feidu Kung Fu! Its final pose is a fusion of what he has learned all over the body, and it is named the Nine-Twist Spiral! As the name suggests, this final form is based on the burst of speed. On the other side, Yuan Jia is covered with silver stripes all over his body, with black and red ghost patterns protruding from his head, his hands have fine scales, his nails are sharp, his complexion is blue, his teeth are jagged, and he has completely transformed into the hungry monster described in Buddhism. The face of Ghost Shura. This final form is called Wuxin Five Zens! is the powerful state that he comprehends the five kinds of Zen martial arts. Possesses a powerful defense ability. The two people, one on the left and the other on the right, rushed towards Zhang Rongfang in the middle at the same time. click. Zhang Rongfang twisted Taoist Congshan''s neck with one hand, sensing attacks from both sides. At this time, he was in the blood lotus state, without the slightest fear. Looking up at Zhou Yan''s approaching figure, one solution to another quickly flashed through his mind. But in the end, it was still condensed into one. ''Immortal method! '' His eyes suddenly brightened. It belongs to the special twelve limit-breaking skills unique to the blood lotus state, and it is used here for the first time. "Shrink!" Boom! In an instant, the ground under his feet collapsed and exploded. In the deep pit more than one meter wide, Zhang Rongfang rose from the ground, like a phantom, and suddenly passed Zhou Yan at a terrifying speed much faster than before. "Heavy cloud!" He waved his arm. The two of them crossed the gap like a white horse, their arms intersected, and they changed their moves instantly. Zhou Yan fell to the ground, knelt on one knee, and covered his right arm. His right arm is like noodles, all the bones are completely shattered, without any support. But he didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, he turned sideways and looked in the direction of Zhang Rongfang behind him. "Who gave you the courage to confront me head-on!?" "!???" His eyes trembled suddenly, and his eyes widened. Hiss. Zhang Rongfang let go of Monk Yuanji who was rapidly becoming shriveled with one hand. His left arm, which had just been broken into a comminuted fracture, has recovered as before. With the replenishment of a large amount of blood, his energy and spirit returned to the peak of his limit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： 460 Undercurrent Nine (monthly ticket plus 15) Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Undercurrent Nine (monthly ticket plus 15) click. Yuan Jai opened his eyes and turned completely silvery white, but Zhang Rongfang twisted his neck with one hand, then fell to the ground, and quickly turned into black ash. "This is what I want to tell you." Zhang Rongfang opened his arms and smiled. "The Right Path." ".!!?" Zhou Yan was dumbfounded, his heart was numb, and he didn''t even notice that his own arm was recovering rapidly. In such a split second, the yuan was shocked! ? This guy. This guy. Who the **** is this guy! ? "Today''s Taoism has already gone the wrong way." Zhang Rongfang stepped forward step by step. "When we cultivate the Tao, we should seize the good fortune of the heaven and the earth, and cultivate the infinity of all living beings. Three flowers gather at the top, and the five qi are at the root!" He slowly turned sideways, revealing the blood lotus pattern blooming behind him. "Now I have cultivated the first flower of essence and blood! I have really embarked on the road of high cultivation!" "Do not worship God!" "No limit!" "Cultivate yourself only! Realize the changes in the sky and the infinity of all things!" Zhang Rongfang looked generous, like a pious alchemist who solemnly pursued the way in ancient times. Zhou Yan watched him approaching helplessly. He could tell that Zhang Rongfang was real, not worshiping God! It''s really not the extreme world! There is no temporary solution, just this state similar to the final pose completely crushes everything. People. Is it really possible to reach this point? ? Do not worship God? It can also reach such heights! ? Then why did he worship God in the first place? Why do you want to give your life and death to the gods and Buddhas! ? Why? If he could have met this person earlier No! "Move my heart! You should die!" Zhou Yan reacted abruptly. He was in the final pose, his eyes became clear instantly. His feet stepped on the ground, and a strand of muscle was compressed, twisted, and twisted like a spring. ''Secret Kill! Stepping on the void, volleying, and killing shadows! '' In an instant of silence, his figure disappeared in place. At this moment, Zhou Yan suddenly appeared in the air behind Zhang Rongfang. The silhouettes of others are scattered in a fan shape, and the fingertips of each silhouette are silvery, going down a little. At the same time, there are a total of 18 figures, it is difficult to tell the real from the fake, and they point down from different angles. Every finger shadow is real! Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, retracted his arms, and embraced the circle. ''The Twelve Immortals! '' ''Yinhong! '' In an instant, his arms were wide open, a large amount of blood dripped from his skin, and his hands waved like a whirlpool, forming a huge dark red whirlpool in front of him. That is a real vortex formed by the mixture of blood droplets and airflow! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! Finger shadows crashed into the **** vortex one after another, making ear-piercing screams. Zhang Rongfang''s body kept trembling, but he remained in place, but his legs kept sinking into the ground. After the tenth breath. Zhou Yan dropped his last finger. The two flew upside down and separated at the same time. Zhou Yan landed from the air, retreated more than ten steps, and raised his hand in shock. His hands are now covered with countless wrinkles and pits like an old man. "Evil method!" He shouted sharply. Zhang Rongfang stood firm on both feet, and his energy was faintly better. Although there were several more blood holes in his chest, judging by the healing speed, he would be able to recover in a few seconds at most. "This is the way of immortality! You monsters, who feed on human life, how can you understand the essence of our true immortality?" His expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t care at all. By this time, he had fully understood his limits. As the great master of Xuehong Pavilion, Zhou Yan is similar to him in defending against the enemy, and the previous Cong Shan is not even as good as him in this respect. In terms of physical strength, he is almost the same as Zhou Yan. The only difference is the resilience and martial arts moves. "So that''s how it is." Zhou Yan stared at him, as if he understood something at once. "Is the way of immortality the heart of your master?" "If that''s the case, then I will abolish your Dao heart!" His legs spread out into a T-shape. "Let you really understand what worshiping God is!" Shua! He opened his eyes wide open. His pupils rapidly changed from black to silvery white. Hoo! A circle of invisible airflow centered on him, spreading in all directions, blowing away the surrounding fog. Soon, the fog dissipated, revealing the surrounding environment again. They are standing on a hilly plateau. Behind the two of them was a large black swamp with a rotten smell. Further away, there was a faint sound of violent clashes and collisions that exploded like thunder. But at this moment, Zhang Rongfang has no time to pay attention to the rest of the movement. He stared at Zhou Yan with all his attention. He felt a special threat from the other party. That was similar to the feeling he felt when he first saw the blood god, Maya. Hoo. A circle of airflow slowly spread around Zhou Yan. His eyes have completely turned silver at this time, standing in place, lowering his head, looking at Zhang Rongfang. "kill!" With a click, he took a step forward. A vague silver phantom rose from his back. That was the countless heat radiating from his body, converging and weaving into a silhouette of a Taoist priest several meters high. Looking from a distance, the Taoist silhouette has empty eyes, and he can be vaguely seen wearing a Taoist robe and a Taoist crown, with a wishful left hand and a golden whip in the right. Boom! The airflow exploded, and Zhou Yan rushed towards Zhang Rongfang again. This time his speed and strength have not improved much compared to last time. There was an inexplicable sense of panic, which made Zhang Rongfang''s heart beat faster before it approached. He tried to stare at the other party, slowly, as Zhou Yan approached. Everything around you slows down. This is the special state that Zhang Rongfang discovered during the last special training with Dijiang. He found that as long as he entered this state, he could slow down everything around him. Right in front of him now. Zhou Yan, who was approaching rapidly, was like a cannonball, his body was half suspended, parallel to the ground, approaching this side. He swung his right fist, and the phantom Taoist behind him also swung his right fist. The invisible airflow fist wraps the actual right fist, as if blending into one, and hits Zhang Rongfang. "I" Zhang Rongfang''s whole body was agitated, and he was about to use the Twelve Immortals to fight. But. A sudden stabbing pain blurred his vision. He. Can''t see clearly! ? not only that. An inexplicable sense of panic came from behind him, as if something dangerous and deadly was approaching from behind. Shua! He punches back hard. But it was blank. There is nothing behind. With this momentary delay, Zhou Yan was already approaching again. White air mixed with heavy punches, looked down from a height, like a pale shock wave. Fly, hit, hit! Boom! No accident, this punch perfectly hit Zhang Rongfang''s chest and heart. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t even tell where the attack came from. Boom! Zhang Rongfang''s chest collapsed, his bones were broken, and his back was hit with a slight bulge. "Did you see it?" Zhou Yan raised his silvery white eyes and stared at the other party. "Who do you think you are!? Restraint? People will never be like our opponents, and they are like this now." He seems to be a different person at this time, his own humanity seems to be combined with something to form another Zhou Yan. Poof! Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth suddenly, and blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. Just suddenly, a small special sound sounded from the contact between the two. The voice grows from small to loud, from weak to strong "!?" Zhou Yan suddenly realized something was wrong, and lowered his head to look. He was shocked to find that the position where his arm was close to the opponent''s body was rapidly becoming old and losing its luster and moisture. Instead, Zhang Rongfang''s injuries were healing at a frightening speed. "Die to me!" Zhou Yan rushed on his knee and slammed into Zhang Rongfang''s abdomen. However, his powerful and terrifying body hardness prevented him from breaking people, but his muscles were injured and broken. Poof. Zhang Rongfang opened his arms wide and hugged him tightly. He was laughing, even though he was vomiting blood, the corner of his mouth was still smiling! And more and more fun! It''s getting more fun! Bang bang bang bang! Zhou Yan felt bad, and frantically tried to break free. He threw out his legs like lightning again and again, hitting Zhang Rongfang''s body. If it was another great master of worshiping gods, his body would probably have been smashed to pieces at this time. But it was placed on Zhang Rongfang when the blood lotus was opened, that is, the level where the bone had just been broken. His current physical strength is already a bit stronger than worshiping God. Blood kept gushing from his mouth, but his arms were like iron tongs, holding Zhou Yan tightly. "You can''t kill me." he whispered. "I have condensed three flowers. In the future, the five qi will surely flourish!" "I am the real fairy!" Puff puff puff! In an instant, countless silver threads pierced through his body, like a silver stream, piercing the ground from behind, and how far it penetrated. Zhang Rongfang vomited blood and laughed, avoiding a punch to his face. He stepped forward and bit Zhou Yan''s face and cheek hard. A huge amount of blood poured into his mouth. The body''s injuries are speeding up the healing and recovery again. Zhang Rongfang sucked crazily, feeling the destruction and regeneration of his body. Pain doesn''t matter. Injury doesn''t matter. He just wants to win! time passes by little by little Finally, I dont know how long it has been. He feels his body is getting better and better, and his injuries are getting fewer and fewer. Zhou Yan struggled less and less in his arms. That weird state seems to only exist after the seance, and he can''t predict the opponent''s attack at all. Fighting the enemy first is equivalent to complete failure. In addition, there is also some kind of spiritual interference and perceptual influence. Caused him to end up, not being able to deal with the attack at all. but it''s okay It''s ok. Pata. Zhang Rongfang let go of Zhou Yan who had turned into a mummy, and rolled aside, covered in blood, looking up at the sky. "I can form a relationship with Sanhua. Demons heretics can''t kill me!" "Can''t kill me!" "Unkillable!" "Hahahahahahahaha!" He suddenly laughed. Twitching all over, as if nervous, he laughed loudly at the sky. At this moment, he was lying on the ground next to the mummy, feeling a kind of peace that he had never felt before. Snapped. A familiar boot slowly came into his sight from behind. Di Jiang held the wine jar in his hand, with a gentle expression on his face, without making a sound. He raised his head and took a sip of the wine, quietly listening to him laughing, listening to the sound of the wind in the distance that seemed to cry. Thank you for the rewards from the leaders: Three Hundred Jin Fatty, the little orange cat who loves to sleep, and Shan Gen. In addition, thank you friends who rewarded more than 10,000 points last week~ You are like the wind, I can''t help you Autumn wind and rain fall Xiaoice cfl509 Guan Renbiao Ishii Book friend 20210301105252855376 Book friend 20210108172251224 Mo Yanyan Abbot of Huashan School Book friend 150617214954387 Xiaoye Feiyang In addition, thank you for your monthly ticket support for so many days. Since the writing of this book, I have won the single-day monthly ticket championship five times in a month... This level of support is already the upper limit of the starting point, and only a few top bosses are eligible! Such an honor...it''s amazing! () This month has exceeded my expectations, and I am satisfied~ Everyone is so awesome! Finally report the results, and now the average order has been raised from a little over 50,000 to 65,000. The expected goal has been achieved! Another praise! In the end, there is nothing to say. The situation has changed a lot recently. I hope everyone can maintain a normal mind, keep your weapons in your body, and act when the time comes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 461： 461 adjustment one Chapter 461 461 Adjustment One Lingting, Jixianyuan. Jixianyuan, located on the right side of the Lingting Palace Group, is a religious jurisdiction that many people think is extremely gorgeous. But in fact, there is only a simple long strip of small bungalows here. A total of more than a dozen huts, connected in a line, no more than five meters high and no more than six meters wide, became the highest religious adjudication institution in the entire Daling. At this time, the weather was gradually cloudy and cold, and the snowflakes fell to the ground, and a thick layer of white was laid on the Jixian Temple. There is no heating in Jixian Courtyard, but the heat emitted by the few people present can make the place as warm as spring. At this time, there were only three people in the entire Jixian Academy. It is completely different from the scale of dozens of people before. "So I said, what are those old wretches staying here for? It''s not very useful, it will only occupy the space. This place is already small." Yue Dewen sat on the seat representing Daomen, touching the smooth mahogany tabletop with his hands. "Look at it now, it''s much more comfortable." "Up to now, everyone can see and guess your abacus. But our five families alone are not enough." Taoist Qing Yi lowered his eyes, half-opened and half-closed, looking like he was about to fall asleep. Sample. "Hei Shi and Tiansuo don''t want to go crazy with you, now they are just forced to join." Yuan Shi twisted his chubby figure, with a strange air of yin and yang. "You don''t think you can subdue people by beating, do you?" "Of course I didn''t plan it this way, but... the time has come, and I just don''t want to let it go for nothing, so I will give it a try." Yue Dewen said with a smile. Boom boom boom. Suddenly a guard knocked lightly on the door. "There is a letter from Daoist sect. Please head teacher Yue to read it." "Send it in." Yue Dewen said lazily. Soon, there was a gap in the door, and someone stuffed a red letter through the gap. Yue Dewen waved his hand falsely, and immediately brought out a gust of air, blowing up the letter precisely, and falling into his hand. Tearing open the letter, he scanned it quickly. Immediately, his face changed slightly, and the smile just now slowly disappeared. "It seems that some people still don''t believe in evil." He crushed the letter paper. "Is it about your precious apprentice? I''m not talking about you, your apprentice is still too troublesome. Isn''t it? Even the so-called secret of restraint and worship of gods can be revealed." Master Yuan''s eyes rolled around, and he continued to speak with yin and yang. "I have also received news here. The big secret left behind, looking at it now, is likely to be true." Taoist Qing Yi sang and echoed, and echoed from the side. "Even if it is true, it is impossible for my apprentice to grasp it!" Yue Dewen said firmly. He looked up at the two of them. "You two, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately." "What? Do you still want to fight me?" Yuan Shi laughed sharply. "My Buddha is merciful, Lord Buddha, I just don''t want to fight with you for the time being! I really want to fight, hehe." "You two, look, you don''t look like you are a leader of the sect at all." Taoist Qing Yi said calmly. His eyes fell on Yue Dewen. "If it is really your apprentice, what should you do?" Mastering the secrets of restraining worshiping gods, this matter can be big or small. There have been precedents before, but in terms of seriousness, it is still not as good as this time. The successive discovery of death by worshiping gods this time is not the futile repeated killing method before, but a special new method. Yue Dewen fell silent. "Whether it is or not, the final result can only be ''no''." Taoist Qing Yi raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak any more. On the contrary, Yuan Shi on the side laughed sharply again. "Old Yue, you are too clever in your calculations, but you didn''t grasp your apprentice''s side. You arranged for the master to be the bodyguard, and the great master arranged to protect you at any time, but in the end you still couldn''t stand your apprentice''s toss." "If it were me, I''m afraid such an apprentice would have wanted to kill him a long time ago. There are too many troubles." He said sharply. The three people present have actually experienced that cruel era, so they have long been cold about the "secret of restraining worshiping gods" and the like. Such news, in their long hundreds of years, has long been unknown how many times they have experienced. Even they themselves have used this method to plant opponents before. Don''t be too familiar with this kind of routine. Yue Dewen glanced at the two old opponents. His goal, from the very beginning, was to set foot on the position of state religion. But this position has always been secretly held by the Lingfei Sect. Lingfeijiao, Feilingjiao, many people call it differently, but as long as there are two words of Ling and Fei, it must refer to the Unitarianism that respects Ling Feitian as the god. It is also the huge supporting force behind the entire Lingting today. God generals, the core strength of the great nobles, and the support behind them all are Lingfei Sect. Many generals who worship gods in the army are also worshiping Ling Feitian. Essentially, this road is difficult, very difficult. But Yue Dewen has now become a major trend, gathering all the forces that are dissatisfied with Lingfei Sect. Why are many sects willing to join the alliance with him after being conquered? It is because Lingfei Sect oppressed them more and longer. "This matter should be caused by those miscellaneous religions who didn''t want to join us before. However, they are willing to be low-key forever, which is against the general trend." Yue Dewen said easily. "The re-recording of the secret teachings forced them to take risks and finally went crazy. They were even used by others." He could see everything clearly. Dongzong also wanted to take this road of Taoism, but failed. But that''s because the emperor''s teacher is too weak, only he himself is considered strong, even if His Majesty cooperated secretly back then, it was useless, what a pity But now it''s different "With the help of the Yimeng, we have also secretly replaced many foundations of the Lingfei Sect. Now, it is the turn of the biggest nobles." Among the great nobles, who is the biggest? Naturally, it is the six kings. King Zhending solved it. The next five kings are representatives of the great nobles. so. "So, you secretly sent people to plan and cooperate with the Yimeng against the times to make troubles everywhere? Good method." Taoist Qing Yi chuckled a few times. Yue Dewen smiled back. "Didn''t I kill several birds with one stone? It not only weakened the power of the Yi League, but also stabilized the rule of the imperial court. It also achieved my own goal. It is also conducive to clearing up the hidden hidden gods and esoteric forces." Taoist Qing Yi was about to speak, when his complexion changed suddenly, and he quickly took a token from his waist. There are more than a dozen colored lines of different colors on the token. At this moment, one of the lines is slowly losing all its colors. "Something happened to the special envoy!" He said seriously. Nowadays, the Tai Chi Palace is closed behind closed doors, and there are not many remaining masters. It can be said that one death is less than one. As a result, such things can still happen now! "The special envoy team is led by Zhou Yan, can something happen? Could it be Yuxu Palace?" Master Yuan asked in surprise. Although he sent a Yuan to go there, the major factions in the True Buddha Temple are vying for each other, and the internal fighting is fierce. This is related to the system of absorbing force. On the contrary, Yue Dewen frowned. The special envoy team is a team of top experts gathered to investigate the real situation of Zhang Ying. The great master Zhou Yan took the lead. Now that something happened to the special envoy, Zhou Yan might be In this way, what happened to that shadow? ? Thinking of this, he immediately couldn''t sit still. Immediately, he stood up, tapped his toes, and he had already opened the door and quickly left Jixianyuan. Originally, now is the time for the three to communicate and exchange opinions. But he couldn''t care less about anything else. If we talk about the future development of Taoism, it is his ambition for the future. The existence of Zhang Ying is his foundation for the future. While he broke through upwards, because of the existence of Zhang Ying, he was completely free from worries. And now, something happened to the special envoy, which gave him a bad premonition. * * * Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged in the quiet room. It has been three days since Zhou Yan was killed. In three days, the news that should have spread must have already spread, and the master Yue in Dadu probably already knew about it. Originally he did not intend to expose. But it''s a pity. To improve martial arts, to reach the level of a master, one must accumulate the will to win and the heart to improve oneself. Di Jiang told him with his actions how powerful the ultimate martial arts is. So, he decided to make up for his shortcomings. Breakthrough Grandmaster! Now that he has reduced all the people on the side of the Rebellion to zero, the next step is to abandon the fixed stronghold of Chenxiang Mansion and replace it with other scattered hiding spots. He himself has now moved to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests far away from the city. Official position or something, at his level, it doesn''t make much sense anymore. If you dont worship gods, you wont be influenced and controlled by gods and Buddhas, and you wont care about the popular base like missionaries. From beginning to end, he pursued only one goal. That is peace of mind. And now. "No way." Opening his eyes, Zhang Rongfang sighed slightly. "Master Yue treats me well, if I can''t respond, I feel restless." The attribute points accumulated in the past few days have reached eleven points. But when added to martial arts, it still feels a bit worse. "Your spiritual will is strong enough, but it still lacks a little cohesion." There is another person sitting opposite the quiet room. He was dressed in a white dress, petite and exquisite, with a proudly curved chest. He had a cute face, but he was surprisingly cold. It is the Tiannv Tongzhang. On the night he left Qingchuan Mansion, Di Jiang brought him here, this deep mountain manor. I also met Tongzhang, the goddess who has been living here. In addition to this, there is another person here who also came here. "The conditions of spirit, energy and spirit are all met. But the spirit is a little loose, which has something to do with the cohesion that different people pursue." At the door of the quiet room, Ran Xinyue approached slowly. Her long hair reached her waist, and her body was slightly damp and fragrant. It was obvious that she had just finished her bath. She is wearing a green dress. Although her chest is flat, her buttocks and legs are curved. Walking into the quiet room, she slowly knelt and sat beside Zhang Rongfang and Tong Zhang. Hold your head high. "Buddhism says, this is the unfinished fate of the secular world." "The Daoist said, this is unresolved." "Since you are pursuing a little cohesion, it is peace of mind. Then only by thoroughly dealing with all the troublesome things can we truly concentrate our minds. " Ran Xinyue replied. "Can I ask how you did it?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "I''m different. I set up the arena back then and established the rules: Only masters who are similar in age and gender to me, who don''t use weapons, can take the stage. In the end, after fighting for a hundred days, I successfully gathered the heart of self-improvement and stepped into the grand master." Ran Xinyue Wei Wei said proudly. Of course she would not mention that the place where she set up the ring was in a small place. And there is no publicity at all, just put a sign on the table. It took her a hundred days to truly realize how big the gap was between herself and the warriors in the small town. (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： 462 adjustment two Chapter 462 462 Adjustment II "Isn''t this self-deception?" The goddess was slightly surprised at the side. She stepped into the Grandmaster after breaking through the Extreme Realm. Although there are certain restrictions, there will be no age and gender restrictions. "The heart of self-improvement means that even if you face a stronger enemy than yourself, you can still find the place where you are better than the opponent, so as to maintain your self-confidence. If you do this many times, you will be able to try to break through." She tried Summarize the rules. "If you can deceive yourself, you can succeed." Ran Xinyue blinked. The two actually only knew that Zhang Rongfang was planning to break through the Grandmaster, but they didn''t know what he did that night before. At this time, I feel that he is too early. Zhang Rongfang carefully recalled the theories of many masters. Thinking over and over again, I feel that what Jin Yuyan said back then is the closest to the facts. The master is to use the emotional will to push everything to the peak and then solidify. So, as long as you can stimulate your own emotional will, stabilize it for a long time, and stimulate the whole body. Then you can also reach the level of a master. '' "Setting up a ring is also a method." Zhang Rongfang carefully understood his emotions at this time. The three people who killed three people in a row that night were all masters, and there was even a great master, which gave him unparalleled absolute confidence. Now, if you can defeat similar masters head-on. "If you set up a ring, the opponent can make you emotional, then the effect will be greatly improved." Tong Zhang said softly, "Actually, when I first stepped into the Grand Master, I only fought against twelve people. It took three days." ". Is the key point in your own heart?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly understood. "Yes." Tong Zhang nodded slightly, suddenly seemed to think of something again, she stood up, walked out of the quiet room slowly, her eyes were vaguely confused. Don''t know what to do. Extreme is like this. Jixin is still the most normal type. Except for the occasional nervousness, most of the rest of the time is normal, but it may forget some things. "What is she going to do?" Ran Xinyue couldn''t help asking. She just got here. I am not familiar with Tongzhang yet. Although they are also members of the Reversing Time Club, members of the Reversing Time Club are scattered all over the place, and they rarely gather together. "I don''t know" Zhang Rongfang shook his head, and he also stood up. "I''m also planning to prepare." "What are you going to do?" "The ring." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Where is it?" Ran Xinyue was not surprised. Most masters take this path. "I can''t lie to myself, so I must make a suitable choice to adjust myself with the help of my opponent. It is too weak and meaningless to me." Zhang Rongfang has vaguely understood the key point. "So?" Ran Xinyue''s complexion changed slightly, she seemed to have guessed what Zhang Rongfang wanted to do. "It seems that you guessed it." Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly. "This world is my arena!" He pushed the door and walked into the courtyard. There is snow powder falling on the top of the head, and it is scattered on the ground and melting slowly. "Since everyone in the world thinks that I have a way to restrain myself from worshiping gods, then I really do." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "Don''t mess around!" Ran Xinyue hurriedly stood up. Shua! Before she finished speaking, Zhang Rongfang in her eyes had disappeared into the courtyard, jumping over the wall like a wild goose, and pounced towards the outside. Ran Xinyue hurriedly jumped up and rushed out of the wall, but she could no longer see anyone. "It''s over. Is this guy crazy too!?" "He''s not crazy." The figure of the goddess flashed and appeared beside her. "The Dao Sect is attempting to challenge the Lingfei Sect and unify the forces of all sects. Now each sect is divided into two factions. Since someone deliberately framed him, then he just used this force to force himself to break through the master. " "He is sober." This world. Behind the Daoist religion are gods and Buddhas, and behind the Lingfei religion are also gods and Buddhas. The essence is still a battle between gods and gods. It doesnt matter whether it is a religion, aristocrats, generals, or other forces. They are all gods. But Yimeng is a human being. "Is there any other way to condense the heart of self-improvement than to challenge the gods and Buddhas as a human being?" Ran Xinyue was silent. She vaguely remembered that someone had done this before. "Let''s go, follow him, let''s have a look together." Tiannv stepped on her feet, jumped up, and chased in the direction Zhang Rongfang left. Ran Xinyue gritted her teeth, remembering her current identity, she could only follow suit. In the mountains and forests, on the snowy ground, the three footprints were connected in a line for a while, extending towards the distance. * * * In Chenxiang Mansion. Zhang Zhenhai, Zhang Yunqi, Sun Chaoyue, and others gathered together. On weekdays, they, who are directly under the governor, act quite smoothly. In this land protected by Taoism, no one will take the initiative to embarrass them. But at this moment, everyone is helpless, with embarrassment on their faces. Zhang Yunqi sighed. "What happened that night, I have no way of knowing. But since the adults have sent us a message saying that everything is safe, we must not act rashly." "The news from the Ding family of the Twelve Ancestral Palace just came from Yuxu Palace, saying that someone wanted to move us because of the disappearance of Daozi and the special envoy team, and now we are being suppressed by the Lord Shangguan." Sun Chaoyue now controls the inside and outside of the palace. Many affairs are quite clear about these messages. Since her father''s incident, she has been greatly enlightened, especially now that she has come into contact with the top martial arts circle, she knows what kind of people the world is in the hands of. Even more loyal to Zhang Rongfang. Because she knows very well that at her level, it is impossible for anyone else to let her reach the height she is now. This is an opportunity and a test. Just like now, she doesn''t believe that Daoist Church will give up Zhang Ying. So, she thought that everything in front of her was just a test. Although she didn''t know what was going on inside. "Someone said that seeing the Lord Shangguan was also injured, the special envoy team is said to have been attacked by a mysterious force. The opponent''s strength is unprecedentedly strong, so both Master Ran and Daozi are still alive, but they were captured by the enemy and their whereabouts are unknown." Zhang Zhenhai His face was gloomy. "Damn it! If I''m by Daozi''s side!" "It''s just a death in vain!" Zhang Yunqi interrupted his daughter and said coldly. "If my life can give Daozi a chance to escape! It doesn''t matter if I die!" Zhang Zhenhai retorted without hesitation. "You are still the same" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the empty space behind them. "Did I tell you that no one can kill me if I don''t want to die!" The coming man was tall and tall, with long hair combed in a bunch, and a majestic momentum. It was Zhang Rongfang who had decided to act before. "Daozi!?" The three of them got up immediately, full of surprises. "Are you really back!? Before." Zhang Zhenhai quickly looked at Zhang Rongfang, and he was relieved to make sure that he was not injured at all. But soon, her eyes were red, and she took a step forward, her body trembling slightly. "Daozi, if something happens to you, I will wait for you!" "I''m fine, it''s just a small misunderstanding." Zhang Rongfang said softly. Rubbed her hair lightly. "Next, I will leave Daoism temporarily. Would you like to join me?" Up to now, it is unlikely that he will continue to remain in the sect. After the exposure of the method of restraining worshiping gods, it is impossible for Yue Dewen to support him no matter what. Because although Yue Dewen is strong, the gods and Buddhas still preside over everything behind it. He has already thought about it. Since you have decided not to worship God, you must absorb all the power that can improve you. There will be various sequelae in the extreme realm, so forget it, but the master must step into it! This time the accident, it may not be without the meaning of reverse time will be secretly promoted. So, he recognized Dijiang''s favor, but he didn''t want to completely turn against Shihuihui. As long as it is guaranteed that it can temporarily borrow strength now. Leave Taoism? ! As soon as these words came out, the hearts of all three present were shocked, and they guessed the general context. Combined with the rumors, Zhang Yunqi immediately understood that the disappearance of the special envoy was probably related to Daozi in front of him. Otherwise, with Zhang Ying Daozi''s status, what reason can force him to leave the sect? "Think carefully about whether you still want to follow me." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. If you want to obtain peace, you must have the strength to maintain peace. Now, he has a little bit of power to protect himself. But not enough. "We have already dispersed the people as instructed, so there is no need for Daozi to ask." Zhang Yunqi said firmly. Zhang Zhenhai naturally needless to say. The only thing that needs to be chosen is actually Sun Chaoyue. But she didn''t hesitate, nodded and knelt down. "It''s the same as the moon! Wherever the adults go, I will go!" "You are very good" Zhang Rong smiled. Taoism is now under the control of Yue Dewen, and it is gradually heading towards an unknown direction. He can feel it, but he doesn''t know whether this direction is good or bad. The situation in the world is chaotic, and at least three forces were involved in the confrontation that night. The special envoy team dominated by Daoism can be infiltrated to such an extent, which shows how complicated the situation is today. "Since the decision is made, you should pack up the silver and gold tickets immediately, take my medicinal materials, and change places again. Let''s leave here." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "Where to?" "Take a boat and go to Wushan Mansion." "What about you!?" Zhang Zhenhai heard the meaning, and understood that Zhang Rongfang didn''t intend to go with them. "I still have things to deal with. I''ll come later." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "It''s not my habit to just be beaten and not fight back." He asked Di Jiang about the clues of the mysterious person who suddenly appeared that night and pulled him into the suspicious clouds. Next, after sending the person away, he planned to investigate the person behind that night. While using all the opponents you meet on the road as your merits, accumulate willpower and break through the master! At this level, he and the master are actually two steps behind. Final Form, and Absolute Defense Circle. And these two steps of leaping, according to the experience of other grandmasters, will be quickly condensed and formed in the ring. "My lord, what should I do if the masters of Yuxu Palace stop us?" Sun Chaoyue asked suddenly. "Except for the Shangguan, Ding family, Ming family, and Jin family, don''t worry about the rest." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Someone will help protect you along the way, don''t worry." "But what if we encounter other forces?" Sun Chaoyue asked. "Are you afraid of death?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. The three looked at each other. "I am willing to die for my lord!" The three clasped their fists in unison. (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： 463 cited one Chapter 463 463 Citation 1 The largest Zhenyi Daoist Palace in Ze Province - Chunyang Palace. Palace lord Qingxiao Taoist is benevolent, quietly explaining the cultivation method to many disciples below. His voice was up and down, and he sang the verses from time to time, with a rich tone and a certain special rhythm. Let everyone present be mesmerized. It''s just that few people know that every time he preaches, he uses special martial arts secrets. As Ze Province, he is in charge of the affairs of the entire Zhenyi Sect. Taoist Qingxiao set his sights on one of the five sons of Mingshan after losing three of them. After all, he is a master who can sit in Ze Province, the stronghold of Taoism. Even among the masters of the Zhenyi Sect, he is considered to be in the forefront, and there is still hope for a step up. After some sermons, the show ended, Taoist Qingxiao left the stage, and turned backstage. Just as he was about to rest, a close disciple who was serving in front of him came up to him. "Palace Master, the special envoy team sent to Qingchuan disappeared mysteriously, and we have also received a decree to send people out to cooperate. Look." "The special envoys are missing. Their purpose is to investigate Daoist Taoist. This matter is not easy." Taoist Qingxiao said calmly. He had heard about the strength of the special envoy team. The only explanation for the sudden disappearance of such a powerful force was that there was an equivalent large force to take action. He dared to go up to join in the fun with such a small body, wouldn''t that be death? "Brother Qingxiao was so energetic back then, why has he become so timid and shy now, and he can''t see anyone?" Suddenly, the only light was blocked by a person at the small doorway in and out of the backstage. This person was wearing a black robe, so he couldn''t see his face clearly, but his voice made Qingxiao''s heart tremble. "It''s you.?" He seemed to recognize him. "It was me who helped you back then, but now, you should pay back that favor." The visitor laughed. "You are also here for the special envoy and Zhang Ying?" Qingxiao frowned and said in a deep voice. "Of course. But we all have self-knowledge. If we really want to face the reverse time society behind it, no one can handle it, but what if you are not asked to deal with the reverse time society?" The visitor laughed. "What do you mean?" "Literally." The visitor continued, "Now it can be confirmed that Daozi Zhang Ying is very likely to have mastered the ultimate secret of Dongzong back then, that is, the special secret that can restrain the master of worshiping gods. And this kind of secret must not be let out! otherwise" "Can you find his people?" Qingxiao''s heart moved. "We couldn''t find Zhang Ying, but we were able to find his close subordinates. I got news that his subordinates had already started packing their luggage and heading to other provinces, so we can stop this group of people halfway. In this way, whether it is used as bait or handed over to the higher-ups for an explanation, it is all methods. Am I right? "The visitor said easily. Its because they cant beat the force behind the special envoy team, cant they beat you ordinary people? "How to cover up your identity?" Qing Xiao still has concerns. "You don''t say it, I don''t say it, who knows it''s me?" The man laughed. The close disciple beside Qing Xiao was taken aback when he heard the words, then his expression changed slightly, and he took a step back. Poof! Unfortunately it was too late. Taoist Qingxiao slapped out lightning with a palm, which landed precisely on the middle of his forehead. Immediately, the brain burst. The disciple fell limply to the ground, losing his voice. He didnt worship God, and planned to practice for a while, unfortunately "You are still the same, so decisive." The visitor clapped his hands and laughed. "When will you do it?" Qingxiao said in a deep voice, retracting her hand. "Now." * * * The Panshan official road halfway up the mountain is like a boa constrictor winding around the mountain. Gray and white stretches to the distance, sometimes thick and sometimes thin, very conspicuous from a distance. At noon, the winter sun is cold and cold, and with the reflection of scattered snowflakes, it looks even paler. At the top of the mountain, under a patch of cedar, Zhang Rongfang looked at the convoy on the official road in the distance, and remained silent. He is waiting. Waiting for someone to come and arrest him. Since he set off yesterday, he has been separated from the team on the surface, but in fact he has been secretly protecting him. The purpose is to use the convoy as a bait to draw out all the forces secretly targeting him. With his special talent at this time, it is the best way to deal with it. As for his side, no matter how many people come, it will actually be a burden to him. If there is only him alone, he can fight and retreat, come and go freely. I just waited until noon the next day, but still no one showed up. But he''s in no rush. Not at all. It is at least one and a half months away from Wushan Mansion at the transportation speed of the convoy. So, his time is still long Shua. Suddenly, Zhang Rong moved slightly, looking in the distance in another direction. "Here we come." He looked over there from a distance. With the dark light vision activated, he vaguely judged the speed of movement and the strength of Qi and blood over there. Without hesitation, he stepped a little, and swept towards that direction. Passing through the large snow forest, he saw from a distance, masked men in white clothes, approaching the convoy rapidly in the snow. Behind these masked men, a tall man in silver armor followed closely, with a long black scarf tied around his neck, fluttering backwards with the wind. The masked man was tall and straight, with a long knife on his back. The moment Zhang Rongfang threw himself out of the forest, he looked towards him. "Who!?" He held the handle of the knife and shouted sharply. What answered him was a gray phantom that was approaching rapidly. The snow powder under Zhang Rongfang''s feet exploded, and the person was like a sharp arrow, suddenly bringing out a zigzag line, flashing past more than a dozen masked people, and jumping out. A little bit of blood splashed from his hand. Masked men shouted angrily, slashed with knives, and performed various moves, but they were all in vain. Their moves were only halfway through, and they were broken by flaws and pierced their throats. Everyone maintained their original movements and froze in place. The moment Zhang Rongfang landed, everyone fell to the ground and lost their voices. "One left." Zhang Rongfang gently landed a few meters in front of the leader, with blood slowly dripping from the fingers in his sleeve, and walked towards the leader step by step. The latter looked terrified and kept backing away. * * * the other side. Chenxiang Mansion''s convoy drove along the Panshan Road at a leisurely pace. Zhang Yunqi rode at the forefront on horseback, and a dozen or so high-quality masters who rebelled against religion stood at the end of the team. Zhang Zhenhai and Sun Chaoyue are together, in the middle of the team, protecting the goods being transported. Such a team combination, from a distance, is just a few super masters. If it is in peacetime, it is very stable. But now the chaos is gradually rising, and many masters have stepped out of their seclusion. Not to mention that Chenxiang Mansion is now being watched by many powerful forces, this amount of guard power is far from enough. Hoo. Suddenly a gust of cold wind blows, blowing away the petals of a plum blossom growing obliquely above the official road. White petals swirl and fall, gently swipe across the carriage, pass over the window, and pass by the Daoist imprint engraved on the wheel, before landing. Call! Suddenly the carriage stopped and rolled. Everyone in front of and behind the team stopped. Zhang Yunqi raised his hand and glanced forward vigilantly. In front of the official road, there is a mountain wall on the left and a cliff on the right. There is no place to hide people. But for some reason, he was feeling uneasy right now. "What''s the matter, Daddy?" Zhang Zhenhai opened the curtain and asked softly. "Something is wrong." Zhang Yunqi replied in a deep voice. "Be alert!" "What''s the point of being on guard, and what''s the use of being careful?" A clear voice interrupted him, falling down from the side mountain wall. Suddenly everyone looked up and looked into the sky. I saw a gray cloaked man wearing a hat standing lightly on the plum blossom tree above the official road. The man who came held a long sword with a black sheath in his hand, covered his face with a mask, and only cut out two holes for his eyes. "Is this the force directly under that Zhang Ying? Isn''t it too weak?" "He himself is only a super product, naturally not strong. The key is the forces behind him. Forget it, solve it as soon as possible, and take people away. This time the matter will be considered complete." On another mountain wall, a man in white also covered his face with a white mask. At first glance, the mask was a crude cover bought at a small stall, like a child''s plaything. This person is Taoist Qingxiao. If you want to have an explanation to the higher-ups, you just need to pay back the favor. Secretly attacking Zhang Ying''s direct subordinates is naturally the most suitable choice. So here he comes. As the Shinichi Grandmaster in charge of a province, this time, he was already very careful. The demise of the special envoy team made him understand that he had to come up with something useful in order to be able to cope with the censure from above. He dared not touch the real Zhang Ying, so he changed his mind. The two of them were hanging on the mountain wall, overlooking the convoy, with a faint aura that everything was under control. "Do it. Otherwise, it will change!" Qing Xiao looked at the other person and urged him loudly. Another masked man nodded. Shua! The two swooped down from the sky at the same time, and rushed to the center car of the convoy immediately. Before they came, they had already investigated clearly. Those who really belong to Zhang Ying''s core subordinates are actually only three people here. Zhang Yunqi, Zhang Zhenhai, and Sun Chaoyue. Among them, Zhang Zhenhai and Sun Chaoyue are both young and beautiful women. They are suspected to be Zhang Ying''s lovers and have an intimate relationship. So it is an important target for the first arrest. The two quickly approached the center carriage. The convoy guards on both sides, members of the Rebellion, drew their knives and shot arrows one after another, trying to stop them. But to no avail. The two of them seem to have predicted everything in advance, easily bypassing all attacks, and passing through the gap. The long knife in the masked man''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath, cut off all the surrounding knife points with one knife, and grabbed Sun Chaoyue, whose pretty face was pale, into the car window with one hand and one palm. "The woman of Zhang Ying, let me taste it!" The man in the bamboo hat laughed and stretched out his hand, leaned into the car window, and pressed Sun Chaoyue''s shoulder. Snapped. Grasping firmly with five fingers, he pulled back. Um! ? ? Still motionless? ? what happened! ? The smile in the masked man''s eyes stopped abruptly. Laughter also suddenly stopped. "What''s going on!?" He suddenly found that his whole body was stiff and motionless, as if completely paralyzed. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and lowered his head with difficulty. In an instant, his pupils shrank. At the position of his heart, there is a thick palm gently pressing on it. The five fingers of the palm pierced deeply into the heart, but strangely no blood flowed out. "Didn''t the people from Xizong tell you not to join in the fun?" The figure of Zhang Rongfang stood behind him, with a calm expression, looking down at him from a height. "I!?" In an instant, the masked man''s head was grabbed by a big hand, and he turned around. Click! Turn 360 degrees instantly. His corpse fell to his knees with a plop, his whole body shriveled and lost blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： 464 Hiki 2 Chapter 464 464 Citation 2 Unexpectedly, within a few breaths, the wound on the masked man''s neck quickly healed, and his eyes opened again. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang patted his forehead with one hand. Bang. After a muffled sound, the silver in the man''s eyes dissipated, and his whole body began to turn black. He fell to the ground and turned into black ash. Zhang Rongfang looked to the other side again. Cold sweat dripped from Taoist Qingxiao''s forehead. He was standing in the empty space on the other side, ready to attack Zhang Zhenhai from the other direction. Only halfway through the shot, he saw the variable not far from the opposite side. Suddenly he didn''t dare to move. "No!" After Zhang Rongfang killed one person, he felt something was wrong. "He''s too weak. Doesn''t even make sense to get me excited" He killed that man as if he killed an ordinary warrior, without any challenge or emotion. In addition to increasing the proficiency of tricks, it seems that only a little bit of state in the heart has caused waves. "No. It''s not right, it''s too slow." Zhang Rongfang thought in his heart, and at the same time looked at Taoist Qingxiao. The latter trembled all over and retreated again and again. Just speak up. But it was too late. Zhang Rongfang took a step forward, and the person disappeared without a sound. At his level, the ordinary god-worshiping master is no match for him in terms of physical fitness. "It''s hard for someone to come, so we can''t waste it in vain." He stepped forward, arched his body, turned over and jumped across the carriage, and grabbed Taoist Qingxiao with one move. what! Without hesitation, Qingxiao let out a low growl, with goosebumps all over her body, and started the final ceremony. The muscles all over his body swelled and enlarged, and countless blood lines emerged from the surface of the skin. The robe was torn, and he raised his arms and grabbed it diagonally upwards. This is the extremely mysterious yin finger lore - empty palm, which can instantly exert two kinds of alternating palm strength in an upward direction. Virtuality and reality can be changed at will, ever-changing, there are many ways to combine, and the power is quite terrifying. Shua! The two passed by. Zhang Rongfang half-kneeled up, turned around and looked behind him. Behind him, Taoist Qingxiao''s heart had already collapsed, and he was struck with a deep palm print. Fortunately, it is not fatal, just a little bit. "You!?" Qingxiao was sweating profusely, she didn''t dare to move at all, and she didn''t even know what happened just now. He obviously had the opportunity to fend off the enemy, but he completely failed. If it wasn''t for the last move with the Zhenyi Sect''s limit-breaking technique, I''m afraid. "Still not right. Not right!" Zhang Rongfang''s voice suddenly came from behind. Immediately afterwards, Taoist Qingxiao''s back tightened, and Zhang Rongfang grabbed him and left quickly, as if he was flying through the clouds. Only Zhang Zhenhai and Sun Chaoyue were left in the carriage with dull faces. There are also rebellious masters following Chenxiang Mansion all the way around. Zhang Yunqi took a deep breath, recalling what Zhang Ying said before leaving. He quickly understood in his heart that this was what he said, and someone would support him. In just a dozen or so breaths, he didn''t even have time to judge the situation. He didn''t even see clearly the strength of the two people who attacked, and the battle ended. "Everyone keep going!" Zhang Yunqi raised his hand again and shouted. Everyone woke up like a dream, and put away their weapons one by one. Sun Chaoyue and Zhang Zhenhai took a deep breath to calm down their emotions just now. "We ... seem to be bait for adults to attract foreign enemies?" Sun Chaoyue couldn''t help but smiled stiffly. "If you are afraid, you can leave." Zhang Zhenhai said calmly. "Who said I was scared?" Sun Chaoyue''s expression turned serious. She knew in her heart that the more waiting, the more critical it was. Although she couldn''t tell how strong the two who came to attack were just now. But definitely. Absolutely has gone far beyond what she can understand! "Isn''t it just a gamble? I have nothing, so I can afford to lose!" Sun Chaoyue''s eyes flashed madness. At this time, not far from the convoy, two female figures slowly emerged, looking towards this side. Tiannv and Ran Xinyue scanned the ground around them. Knowledge is over. "Where''s the person?" Ran Xinyue asked in a deep voice. "It won''t go far. It should be nearby, he''s too fast!" Tong Zhang said softly, his eyes constantly scanning around. They were led away by another group of attackers, but after the attackers were dealt with, two more groups came here. One of the waves was dealt with before it even got close. Another wave almost succeeded now. But...it should have been intercepted by Zhang Ying. "Are you looking for someone?" Ran Xinyue asked. "Don''t stay here. Guard him. He wants to use the convoy as a bait to attract the enemy to attack. We will be his back guard!" The goddess said softly. "He has a stubborn temper and excellent talent, but he is too impulsive." She thought in her heart that if the grand master came, she would help him block it. Ran Xinyue nodded in agreement. "Okay, once the mystery of restraint and worship of gods appears, it will definitely attract a large number of people to investigate. If they can''t find a picture, they will definitely attack here." The so-called two fists are hard to fight with four hands, Zhang Ying alone can''t resist too many hands, and they secretly protect them, which can be regarded as completing the task arranged in the meeting. On the other side, in the mountains and forests. Taoist Qingxiao was thrown out and rolled a long way in the snow. He got up quickly, covered the wounded part of his heart, and looked up behind him. "What the **** are you!?" He was frightened and angry. If he had just turned a little bit, he might have died. He has been in contact with worship gods for a long time, and he can see that the other party is definitely not worship gods. But if it is the extreme state, the other party does not have the style characteristics of the extreme state at all. So. What the **** is this guy! ? "Why are you so weak? And the bald donkey of Xizong just now is even weaker." Zhang Rong couldn''t hide his disappointment. He came to look for an opportunity to break through the Grandmaster, but the enemies who came were too weak to put any pressure on him. Since he is under Di Jiang at this time, the combination of the enemy-defending opportunity honed and the dark-light vision that he has honed can almost perfectly suppress the enemy-defending opportunity of these two people. This kind of guy, not to mention him after the special training, even before, he can kill three with one person. "Weak!??" Taoist Qingxiao''s face turned red. He is a grand master of the Zhenyi Sect who sits in a province, and he is called weak! ? This person "Forget it, maybe I was wrong." Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party''s astonished eyes, and suddenly seemed to understand something. That''s right, all the encounters he encountered along the way before were all elite masters sent by great forces. There are even great masters like Zhou Yan. But the great spirit is not easy to appear a great master in any place. is the master, and it is rare. What is happening now may be the true manifestation of normality. "Who is the force behind you? Who sent you here? Tell yourself." Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang suddenly had an idea. "." Taoist Qingxiao''s complexion became more and more red, turning into a liver color. Who sent him? He himself is the Operation Boss, the real mastermind behind this attack The other party asked this question. He couldn''t answer it at all. "Then let me change the question." Zhang Rongfang stepped forward slightly, "Can you be stronger?" "Zhuzi! How dare you humiliate me!" Finally Taoist Qingxiao couldn''t control it completely, and the body that started the final pose rose from the ground and flew close to the ground. There was a flash of sword light in front of him, and a dense sword shadow suddenly swung out, turning into a wall, and accompanied by a sharp sound of breaking through the air, pressing towards Zhang Rongfang. As the final state, at this time, his speed, strength, and moves are far beyond the imagination limit of ordinary super products. The body of the master''s final pose erupted with full force, and the impact it brought was extremely terrifying. The distance between the two was nearly 100 meters, and at this moment, it was crossed in just a second. The huge force drives the blade, and even draws out a series of sword winds that are sharp enough to pierce the skin of ordinary people, cutting through the ground passing by all the way, leaving traces. This is one of the lore of the Zhenyi Sect Jixuanyin FingerChengkong Sword Style! Facing this sword, Zhang Rongfang felt disappointed and wanted to make a counterattack. In his eyes, the speed of the opponent''s moves is not fast, and the strength is just that. The Grandmaster''s Final Form, which was once unattainable, is no more than that now. Just when he was about to crack it. Chick! In an instant, Taoist Qingxiao accelerated for the second time! In Chengkong Sword Stance, a silver short sword burst out from the shadow of a large sword. Just when the distance between the two was only two meters, the dagger was propelled and shot out like a cannonball. He shot Zhang Rongfang hard in the middle of the chest. This change of move does not belong to the martial arts system of Zhenyijiao, it is completely created by the opponent, so even Zhang Rongfang did not expect it at all. Immediately. Puff. Seeing that the dagger was about to penetrate his chest completely. Suddenly Zhang Rongfang''s right palm twitched like a toad. Contracted, exploded, and then lifted up rapidly, extremely fast, like a phantom, blocking in front of the sword tip. This is the explosive power of Jin Chan Gong! when! The short sword was pinched by the palm, trembling violently, trying to move forward unwillingly. But to no avail. Just now. He seemed to be stunned for a moment, standing where he was, without any follow-up actions. "Absolute defense. So that''s how it is!" He suddenly laughed. The sound ranges from small to loud, from deep to cheerful. At this time, Taoist Qingxiao drew his sword close to him, and a large number of sword shadows fell like a violent storm, stabbing, cutting, or picking. His swordsmanship is extremely exquisite, even surpassing the scope of a master. In many places, there is a faint aura of a great master suppressing the spiritual conception. Even Zhang Rongfang can''t completely block the demolition move now. The two of them met in an instant, and the phantoms intertwined, and they fought at super speed. It''s just strange that Zhang Rongfang has never attacked since the short sword. He''s just undoing, undoing, undoing! Using the back of the palm of the hand with the fingers, constantly point, slam, and slap the attacking blade away. At this moment, even though he was only fighting a small sword master. But Zhang Rongfang felt that the progress of his absolute defense circle was improving by leaps and bounds. In the past, relying on his physical strength, extremely thick blood, and extremely high defense, he was too lazy to block many moves. But this time, when he experienced absolute defense before, he suddenly understood. Grandmaster is the combination of skill and body. The cooperation and solidification of the three of spirit, energy and spirit can create the ultimate final form. If he wants to complete his own final pose, he cannot have any shortcomings in any aspect. so. At this time, he felt it. Purely complete in moves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： 465 quote three (+16 because I really dont want to be the Jade Emperor Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Quote Three (+16 because I really dont want to be the Jade Emperor) Before, Di Jiang and Austin helped Zhang Rongfang to improve many loopholes in Daoist martial arts. He should have thought of it then. But it''s not too late to think about it. The sword shadow crazily stabs forward, cuts down, and slantly throws. Taoist Qingxiao was smoking all over his body, it was because his Qi and blood were running to the extreme, and the heat emitted was transpiring. What made him desperate was that in the first ten moves with his blade, one move barely hit the opponent''s body. But as time went on, his sword hit only once thirty times. Then fifty times After twenty breaths, he tried his best at this time, but he couldn''t break through even a little bit. The defense of the opponent''s arms is like a huge and thick city wall, making it more and more invulnerable! See this scene. Suddenly a frightening thought flashed through his mind. "You are perfecting the absolute defense circle!?" He stopped suddenly, stepped back, his eyes were horrified! "You are not a master!?" The horror in his heart exploded like a tide. The absolute defense circle represents the absolute perfection of the moves, without flaws, and can advance and retreat freely in the face of any martial arts, without being broken through the defense. This is a special skill that was only perfected in the ring battle before becoming a master. But now. He actually saw the process of slowly forming an absolute defensive circle on the opponent! ? This guy, is it possible that he is not a master at all! ? A fellow who was not a grandmaster unexpectedly killed Grandmaster Xizong in less than five breaths, and then completely suppressed himself, bringing him here to play! ? This. What a concept! ? "It''s almost there." Zhang Rongfang stopped at this time. Having comprehended the conditions for the formation of absolute defense, he has already understood that the so-called absolute defense means that he has to learn from many schools and read thousands of sails, so that he can accurately deal with all types of martial arts moves. Only after seeing all kinds of martial arts and martial arts weapons. Only then can it be fully formed, a defensive concept move that can deal with any offensive. can really complete the absolute defense circle. The guy on the opposite side has the strongest core martial arts, and he can already block all of them. It wouldn''t make much sense to fight any further. "One last question for you, if you can answer it well, I will let you go." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. ".You said" Taoist Qingxiao gritted his teeth, and the final posture on his body began to fade slowly, but he didn''t care much at this moment. The successive fights just now made him understand that he can never be the opponent of this monster. This guy may be some kind of new extreme state from the reverse time society! Absolutely very human! "Before, who was behind Zhou Yan, the special envoy team?" Zhang Rongfang directly asked the question from Dijiang. He already knew that someone was taking the opportunity to sneak attack and drag Di Jiang, trying to get Zhou Yan and others to surround and kill him. Now, he wants to know who that is. Behind this, who is secretly manipulating the plan. Being able to make a strong person like Zhou Yan cooperate to act, is definitely not an ordinary force behind it! "What Zhou Yan is behind the scenes. I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Taoist Qingxiao''s face trembled, and he didn''t understand the meaning of this question at all. At this time, his mood was shaken, and the final form had begun to degenerate more and more, returning to the original normal human form. "." Zhang Rong was a little disappointed. The five fingers of the right hand are spread out, and the muscles begin to tense and accumulate strength. "Forget it." "Wait! If you want to become a master, I can help you!" Taoist Qingxiao suddenly felt bad, and hurriedly shouted. "Oh?? How can I help?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "You need experts to perfect your absolute defense circle, and you need the assistance of different types of experts! So... I know where I can help you!" Qingxiao quickly replied. He took a deep breath. "But I have a question, why don''t you ask the rest of the Time Reversing Society for help? There are many masters in the Time Reversing Society, and the rapid exchange of skills and martial arts between the extremes is more than enough to help you complete your absolute defense circle." "It''s too late." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly, "And I''m not Jijing." "!?" Taoist Qingxiao was shocked. Not Extreme! ? Then he is not a **** worshiper, nor is he in the extreme state? What the **** is he! ? "Are you sure you are not in the extreme state!? Then why are you so strong!?" Taoist Qingxiao suddenly became excited. Zhang Rongfang smiled when he heard the words. "Have you ever heard that when three flowers gather at the top, the five qi are in harmony?" * * * Muli Palace. "What!? Zhou Yan is dead!?" Mu Li Wang suddenly stood up from his seat. He who was still admiring the singer''s singing and music before, the calmness and softness on his face quickly faded and disappeared. Instead, it was solemn and cold. "How did he die!? He is the Grandmaster of Xuehong Pavilion, who dares to kill him? Who can kill him??" "The news came from the officers at Xuehong Pavilion that the tokens of their martyrs have been broken, and Zhou Yan can be sure that he is really dead." Kexiwo, the leader of the religious alliance, also looked very ugly. There were only a few great masters they gathered together, but now that one has died, the entire layout will undergo major changes and adjustments. "Where is Yue Hongdie?" King Mu Li asked in a deep voice. "Still acting there. But her temperament is unpredictable and difficult to predict." Kosiwo shook his head. "That can''t be helped. Zhou Yan''s death, I suspect it has something to do with the Reverse Time Society. Originally, he was asked to cooperate with Hongdie in feigning death, but I didnt expect it. King Mu Li sighed. Thats a great master A great master of worshiping gods, but a top powerhouse capable of suppressing one party, unexpectedly died like this for no apparent reason. "I have already arranged for people to capture the people close to that shadow." Kosiwo said in a deep voice. "You mean? Do you suspect that Zhang Ying and Ni Shi will join forces to do this?" King Mu Li''s expression lifted. "I can''t think of any other possibility. No matter what, I''ll arrest the person for interrogation first. I always feel that this Zhang Ying may really have a big secret." Kexiwo sighed. "Although the goal has been achieved, many things will eventually come to an end." King Mu Li also sighed. "The last time I had a knee-to-neck conversation with Zhou Yan, it was not long ago, but now." "Disciple Yue Dewen is related to the great secret of Dongzong, and he also cooperated with Time Reversing Society to attack and kill Grandmaster Xuehong Pavilion. We can spread this news. It should be able to provoke the battle between Daoism and Reversing Time Society. After so many masters died in one breath, the Xuehong Pavilion of Xizong of the Zhenyi Sect would not let it go. This matter is no longer something that Yue Dewen can do whatever he wants. " Koshiwo said. "I have to say that Reverse Time will make a move because of Zhang Ying, which is completely unexpected by this king. It seems that Zhang Ying is really talented. But it doesnt matter whether its like this, Yue Dewen, or Reverse Times, they all value one person. That way, we can take advantage of that more easily as well. " King Mu Li pondered for a while. "In this way, you send a letter to Xiaodie to let her continue to do what she did before." Kosiwo was taken aback. "Is that so. Dongzong''s secret is not enough?" "Most people don''t believe. If you want to mess up, you have to increase the amount." King Mu Li shook his head slowly. "My lord" Kocivo didn''t say any more, "It''s just a pity, it''s a pity that that photo is so incomparably talented" "Hey, who made him not born at the right time. Zhou Yan died because of him, and a great master was buried with him, which is worthy of him." King Muli sighed. * * * Mountain Province, Xizong General-Jinling Temple. In the twilight of the sky, the gate of the temple was knocked down by a huge force, and the door panel fell to the ground, splashing a fine dust. "kill!" A group of monks from Jinling Temple, holding copper sticks, roared and rushed towards the tall figure who entered the door. The man had black hair and shawls, his eyes were as bright as stars, his face was cold and serious, and he had a faint beard. Its body is as high as 2.5 meters, with a burly and generous figure, and its hands and fingers are pale and sharp, as if carved from jade. Dozens of monks rushed towards him with sticks. The monks in the first row waved their copper sticks and shouted together, driving a strong wind, and smashing them head-on at him. "Boring." The man stepped forward, his figure was like a stroll in a garden, walking freely among the shadows of sticks. Not even a single copper stick could touch him, hurt him a bit. "It''s you!" At this time, in Jinling Temple, the middle and high-level officials of the five famous temples rushed together. The person at the head is wearing a cassock with silver borders, and around his neck is a huge Buddhist bead made of white jade. The white beard is slender and the eyes are bright. It is the number one master in this temple, the former abbot, Master Yuandu. The one who yelled just now was a middle-aged monk beside him. The man stared at the burly man at the door with angry eyes. "Zhang Ying?! You are Zhang Ying, the Daoist Taoist!" The middle-aged monk gave a loud shout. "Since you recognize my name, I won''t let you wait." The man sneered and applauded lightly. Immediately around the temple and on the wall, groups of masked men in black clothes jumped into groups one after another. These men in black were well-trained, and when they landed, they raised their hands and took out the short crossbow, aiming at many monks and shooting. Amidst the strong sound of the machine, the monks with copper sticks fell in pieces, and they were not opponents at all. A small number of high-grade and super-grade masters wanted to avoid them, but they were also shot by the same high-level crossbows, and they became targets in a blink of an eye. The abbot and the others shot out angrily and rushed towards Zhang Ying, the leader of the man in black and others. Time passed by one minute and one second. Not long after, the entire Jinling Temple exploded and turned into a sea of ??flames. Teams of men in black had already evacuated in an orderly manner. Under the leadership of ''Zhang Ying'', they walked away towards the distance. In the next few days. The newly established Zhenyi Sect, Tiansuo Sect, and the head of the Black Ten Sect branch in the remaining provinces were also attacked one after another. Under the terror of the attackers, no one survived at the scene. Only outside the scene of a massacre, a few medicine farmers who were collecting medicine in the mountains saw the burning Tiansuo Church from a distance, and also saw the few people who took the lead. The circle of five religions dispatched investigation teams one after another to track them down. Among the only two remaining herbal collectors, one of them was found to have the same appearance, height and body shape as Daoist Daozi Zhangying. It is said that when there were people hiding in the distance outside, they saw with their own eyes that Zhang Ying used the Dao to teach martial arts, and his cultivation was exactly the same as the rumors, that is, the level of super foreign medicine. And also good at eagle claw skills. Although the news was temporarily blocked by the investigation team, it was quickly spread to the top of the Circle Alliance of Five Religions under the dissemination of thoughtful people. At this time, Zhang Rongfang was still secretly guarding the convoy of Chenxiang Mansion, approaching Wushan Mansion. In the mountains and forests, Taoist Qingxiao''s face became thinner, and he was staring closely at Zhang Rongfang who was meditating, intending to see the secrets of some immortal arts from him. "Since you told me the mystery of the immortal law, why can''t you practice it!?" "Why should I pass on your immortality?" Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes and asked back. "I am extremely devout towards the Tao! The theory of Taoism is profound, and the cultivation of literary skills, there are not many people in the entire Zhenyi Sect who are stronger than me! And I can help you investigate the matter behind it. Although I don''t know who is behind Zhou Yan, someone contacted me and wanted to cooperate with arresting people around you. I can also help you perfect the path to break through the Grandmaster! "Qing Xiao said quickly. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were complicated, and he didn''t expect that Taoist Qingxiao, who claimed to be the leader of the Zhenyi Sect and a province, didn''t worship God either! Not worshiping God, but still have such a powerful force, which shows the strength of his talent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： 466 lead four Chapter 466 466 Citation 4 "Then, what do you need to do to pass on my immortal arts?" Taoist Qingxiao has practiced Taoism for so many years, and has always believed that the core of everything is Taoism, law and literature. Otherwise, why would there be legends of three flowers gathering on the top, and why would there be rumors of immortals stroking my top. So, on the one hand, because he wants to continue to break through, on the other hand, he still has great hopes for cultivation, so... has been looking forward to, looking forward to the hope that may appear. For this glimmer of hope, he read the Daoist scriptures all over, and also read a lot of various essays. But until now in my seventies, I still have nothing. The so-called legends and myths that ?? are looking for are either counterfeit or forged, or they only exist in rumors and cannot be traced. And now. He actually met his dream path! Immortals What a wonderful title. Exactly as he imagined. Flying immortals, pure and elegant, living in seclusion in the mountains, not caring about worldly affairs, following nature in Taoism But now, the other party is unwilling to teach it to him! "No matter what the conditions are! As long as I can do it! As long as I can teach me the magic method! I can do it!" Qingxiao''s heart is full of longing and longing for the immortal way. "I can''t guarantee that you can practice this immortal method." Zhang Rongfang hesitated a little. Actually, he was also a little curious, and wanted to try it on the other party to see if he could practice the immortal blood lotus just like himself. The road to the blood lotus is the cultivation of immortals he sorted out. It uses literary skills to accumulate qi and blood, then condenses the blood lotus, and enters the blood lotus state. He has basically sorted out this path, but the energy and blood of ordinary people simply cannot meet the required standards. Concentrate the blood lotus rashly. Great accidents may occur. "Is there any danger? I''m not afraid! The road to practice is full of ups and downs, and it''s normal to have difficulties!" Qingxiao had already thought clearly at this time. Now his self-improvement is gone, his final form has degenerated, he has completely withdrawn from the realm of the master, and has returned to the peak of the three voids. But it doesn''t matter, that is, the final form is gone, and the absolute defense and the first opportunity to defend against the enemy are still there. Compared to the acquisition of immortality, these are trivial matters. As long as you can obtain this method and fulfill your long-cherished wish, you can practice the final form again! "The law should not be passed on lightly, but...seeing how strong your heart is for the Tao, I can''t let you go." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "If you need anything, just mention it!" Qingxiao said quickly. "There is no need, but the road of immortality will be full of thorns in the future. You must understand that the road of worshiping gods and Buddhas will never allow other roads to keep pace with them. What''s more, Immortal Dao is born to restrain gods and Buddhas. Have you ever seen the situation when I killed Master Xizongna just now? " Zhang Rongfang spoke. "." Qing Xiao''s complexion changed slightly, and she immediately understood the meaning. Once you practice immortality, you will have to face off directly with God Worship! He lowered his head, the look in his eyes changed rapidly, sometimes hesitating, sometimes worried, sometimes hesitant. Zhang Rongfang didn''t urge him either. Compared to the gods and Buddhas in the world, ordinary people who don''t understand this kind of thing may not care. But the more you understand how huge the gods and Buddhas are, the more you hesitate about it. This is the case at Qingxiao at this time. "You can think slowly, don''t worry." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "The method I practice is the way of immortality that I have realized from countless Dao scriptures, combined with the essence of ancient Qi refiners, and created by myself. It mainly nourishes blood, cultivates it to be able to hear and see clearly, not afraid of illness, and live a long and healthy life. Also great physical strength. " He continued with a sigh. "It''s a pity that the gods and Buddhas in this world are in power, and it''s hard to pass on the magic of immortality." He looked at Qingxiao who was still hesitating. Suddenly said again. "Do you know how old I am now?" Qingxiao raised her head and hesitated a little. "Forty?" He gave judgment. "Wrong! Twenty-two!" Zhang Rong''s face turned dark, but he corrected him immediately. "Twenty-two years old, I''m about to become a master now, do you think the road of worshiping God can be done?" "!! Twenty-two!?" Qingxiao''s pupils shrank. "impossible!" Twenty-two years old, able to match the strength of a master, completely suppressing him to fight! ? After a while, he suddenly thought why the Daoist sect has always attached great importance to the second disciple in front of him. Now he even gave up on the first move directly, and gave all his attention to the person in front of him. Countless thoughts collided in his mind. "How is that impossible!?" Zhang Rongfang immediately stretched out his hand and asked him to pinch his bones. Qingxiao quickly got started, and after a while of groping, his face finally turned into one of shock. "It''s actually true!?" Bone age cannot be deceived. And he just roughly judged the range, and he was indeed only in his twenties. Yes. How is this possible! ? A master in his twenties? Emperor Master and Saint Emperor are not so exaggerated, right? "So you should think about it clearly. Although this road can restrain worshiping gods, be unrestrained, live forever, achieve Taoism and become immortals, be free and easy, and be free and easy in the world, it is destined to be difficult. Once discovered," Zhang Rongfang said in some Place accentuated syllables. "I want to practice! I''ve figured it out!" Qingxiao suddenly said, making up her mind. He has searched for so many years for the legendary cultivating immortals, and now the opportunity is in front of him, and there are examples of cultivation achievements. Why does he hesitate? "So. Good!" Zhang Rongfang nodded heavily. "Since your heart to the Tao is so firm, then I will give you empowerment now!" Empowerment? Qing Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then her face became firm. "Master, please teach me!" He seriously knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Rongfang. "It doesn''t have to be like this, I''m the same as a person who wants to be a Taoist! Let''s explore the road of immortality together, you don''t need to call me a teacher. You can just call me a Taoist friend!" Zhang Rongfang earnestly helped him up. "Preaching the karma to solve doubts, you must admit it!" Qingxiao seemed to have made up her mind. Zhang Rongfang no longer hesitated, and immediately stood opposite him, with a distance of one meter between them. Sense release, make sure no one is around to watch. He looked solemn. "After a while, there may be various changes such as body heat and major changes. You don''t need to be alarmed. It will disappear soon after that." "Yes!" Qing Xiao nodded seriously, closed her eyes, and got ready. He knew very well that if Zhang Ying in front of him wanted to kill him, he would have done so a few days ago. There is no need to talk to him so much. The most important thing is that Zhang Ying really has mastered the method of restraining worshiping gods. This is what he saw with his own eyes. But now, he has finally degenerated, and he does not know how long it will take to repair it back. In addition, the secret held by Zhang Ying is very likely to be the real immortal way in the legend. For his long-cherished wish and pursuit for many years, he is willing to gamble on this road! Actually, Qingxiao himself didn''t realize that he had always had a heartfelt resistance to worshiping God. Now, when there is another possible path in front of him, he weighs it up and decides to try it. There is also the influence in my heart. "Calm down." Zhang Rongfang started immediately. He stretched out his hand slowly, and pressed on the Tianling place above Qingxiao''s head. This time, he needs to do two things at the same time. One piece, sucking blood from Qingxiao''s body. The second thing is to force out your own blood and replace it into the opponent''s body. He has done this with Ding Yu before, and he is fairly proficient. Mainly to see if there will be rejection. Back in Ding Yu''s time, Zhang Rong had some doubts that his current blood might not cause rejection in others. And now is the time to argue again. Soon, a little bit of blood began to seep out along Qingxiao''s scalp, and was sucked into Zhang Rongfang''s palm. At the same time, Zhang Rongfang swiped his fingertips, and made a small cut on the top of Qingxiao''s head. A trace of his own blood also began to seep into the wound from the rest of the contact area of ??the palm. Inhale fresh blood, quickly turn it into nutrients, recreate new blood, and inject it here. This is what Zhang Rongfang is doing right now. The two stood quietly in the snowy forest. Time passed bit by bit. Suddenly, there was a swish. Qingxiao suddenly opened her eyes, and large dark red blood vessels appeared on her skin. His body began to swell and grow bigger, his eyeballs flooded with blood, and his throat let out a beast-like roar. But before his roar became louder, a new round of changes appeared. His old wrinkled skin began to slowly become pale, peeled off, and peeled off. Instead, there is a new tender skin growing below. His white hair began to fall out in large quantities, and new hairs slowly emerged from under the scalp in short stubble. The cloudiness in the eyes returned to clarity. Several tooth holes were missing and started to grow again. In just ten minutes, Qingxiao felt as if her body had been reborn. As a master, he has very subtle induction and control over himself. It is precisely because of this that he can clearly feel what kind of earth-shaking changes are taking place in his body. he! is getting younger! Silently, Zhang Rongfang raised his palm and watched the wound on the scalp close up and heal quickly. He himself was a little dumbfounded. Ding Yu changed blood before, and there has not been such an exaggerated change. And now, by exchanging blood on Qingxiao''s body, it can achieve this level of effect in one go Simply. Tear it and make a crisp sound. Taoist Qingxiao opened his arms wide and trembled violently. A large piece of pale translucent dead skin was torn off his body. "Encouragement. Empowerment!" He looked at his young and tender arm skin, his complexion gradually changed from astonishment, to shock, to ecstasy! "Immortal method! It really is a legend, a real fairy method!" Qingxiao laughed, the joy in his heart was beyond words. "Initiation is the first step to change you. Next, I will teach you the way of immortality and the law of concluding three flowers!" Zhang Rongfang suppressed the shock in his heart and spoke solemnly. "Master, please pass on your skills!" Qing Xiao immediately calmed down and kowtowed to Zhang Rongfang. This time, Zhang Rongfang did not refuse, because what he taught was worthy of this obeisance. This is the method of immortality that can truly restrain worshiping gods and strengthen oneself! Soon, he lowered his voice and began to tell the other party the method of blood lotus cohesion he had summed up. At the same time, he could already feel that the fresh blood in Qingxiao''s body was being quickly swallowed by his own blood, turned into nutrients, and then transformed. This closer connection made him feel something. I feel that I can control the blood in Qingxiao''s body at any time, get out of the body, and return to my body. But he didn''t try. Instead, continue to talk about the cohesion of the three flowers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： 467 lead five Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Citation 5 First condense the qi and blood, and then follow the fixed steps to control the blood qi to condense the three flowers on the back. What kind of cooperation is needed in the middle, and what kind of mental state is needed. These Zhang Rongfang did not hold back at all, and taught them one by one. The Dao of Immortals can actually correspond one-to-one with traditional martial arts. After reaching a spiritual state similar to Sankong, if there is enough energy and blood, and the level of literary skills is high enough, there is enough energy and blood to condense the three flowers. You can try to condense the first flower of the three flowers, the flower of essence and blood, after empowering and changing your physique. Cohesion is divided into four steps: drawing blood, weaving blood, budding, and blooming. After some instruction, Qingxiao is worthy of being a master of cultural repair, and quickly understood the difficulties. Get started right away. At this time, Zhang Rongfang can also see his health value. Qingxiao DaoistHP 72-75. After changing his physique, he suddenly jumped from the previous forties to the current seventies. The rate of increase is simply terrifying. Not long after, Qingxiao completed the adjustment and quickly entered the stage of drawing blood. The two got up and chased in the direction the convoy left. Along the way, Qingxiao kept realizing the difference between her current self and her previous self. He could feel that the blood activity in his body far surpassed his previous self. This also made him more confident about the future path of immortality. "Master." "Just call me a fellow Taoist." Zhang Rongfang interrupted him. "Okay, fellow Daoist Zhang, since we are bound to be rejected by worshiping the gods when we wait for the way of immortality, why don''t we establish an organization by ourselves, how about holding a group for warmth?" Qing Xiao proposed. The body is rejuvenated at this time, and it is still improving strength, recovery, etc. over time. This promotion gave him unprecedented confidence in the future of Immortal Law! Do not worship God, have power that is entirely your own. You dont have to take the crazy way of Jijing. This is simply the most suitable path of practice for everyone! "I understand what you mean." Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, since Qingxiao can succeed, it means that he can follow this analogy in the future to continuously empower and guide enough people who cultivate immortals. From this point of view, it is indeed necessary to form an organization so that everyone can communicate and support each other. He was thinking while driving. "How about this." "The way of immortality is the way of attaining Taoism and becoming an immortal. It is the most orthodox Taoist way of refining qi. I am also born in Taoism, with Taoism as the foundation." "So, the name of this organization should be Renxianguan." "The Temple of Immortals?" Qing Xiao chewed on the name, her eyes sparkling slightly. "From that day on, you should be called Guanzhu!" He laughed. I don''t know why, but now he looks at Zhang Rongfang with an inexplicable feeling of intimacy from the heart. Of course, he felt that it might be that they were all cultivators, so they were of the same kind, and it was normal for them to have such recognition among the same kind. "Guanzhu?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. That''s a good name. Qingxiao''s success made him understand that maybe he should empower some of his own people. In this way, you dont have to do everything yourself. Soon, on the winding mountain road ahead, the convoy could already be seen moving forward from a distance. "Today, Lao Dao is the first member of the Human Immortal Temple. So, I have a suggestion." Qing Xiao said from the side. "tell me the story." "Our Human Immortal View, because we restrain ourselves from worshiping gods, we must hide in the dark for a long time in the future. We will not know about it. Therefore, it is best for us to hide our faces and identities from each other, and maintain a normal life on weekdays. Get in touch and support each other. Taoist Qingxiao said while thinking. "It should be." Zhang Rongfang nodded in agreement. "Then, the members of Renxian Temple and I wonder if we can still worship God after empowerment?" Qingxiao asked. "I haven''t tried it." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "However, after worshiping the gods, I can''t help myself, and the improved physical strength and resilience are almost the same as after the immortal law empowerment. There is no need to worship the gods." "In this case, we should first select people with firm minds, excellent qualifications, and unwillingness to worship God as new members. The number of people should not be large, otherwise there may be a danger of leaking the secret. It is best to refine first and then broaden. "Qingxiao suggested. "It should be." Zhang Rongfang nodded again. He began to agree with Qingxiao on the establishment, development, and operation of the Human Immortal Temple. Qing Xiao now feels more and more physically strong, and her interest has increased, as if she is more active than Zhang Rongfang. After the two discussed for a while, Qingxiao returned to Zhenyi Sect again, and continued to be the governor of the province on the surface, helping to secretly investigate the behind-the-scenes. And Zhang Rongfang continued to follow the convoy forward, perfecting his absolute defense. While secretly killing the attacker, he also planned to use up the more than ten attributes he had accumulated before. * * * Qingchuan Prefecture. At this time, the sky was twilight, and a group of big spirit heavy infantry wearing black heavy armor quickly lined up and surrounded the courtyard where Zhang Rongfang was isolated and inspected before. Two heavy-armored figures, two sizes larger than the soldiers, stepped forward from the specially reserved space in the formation, and came to the gate of the courtyard. Of the two men, the one on the left is more than two meters tall, with a huge lion head on the chest of the armor, ferocious and mighty. The one on the right, with a helmet on his head, and two pairs of exquisite eagle wings on the back of his head, ready to fly. "Is this where Zhou Yan disappeared last?" The lion armor figure looked around and said. His voice is majestic, fully in line with the great oppressive aura brought by his body shape. "Here" led the team and led the way, a super master from the local Shangguan family, named Shangguan Ming. is an old man. The special envoy team disappeared, and the head of the family was seriously injured. With such a big case, no one dared to rush to receive the second wave of special envoys. In the end, they shied away from each other, and only the most calm and experienced old man, Shangguan Ming, was allowed to step in. Shangguan Ming was also under great pressure. This time, Xuehong Pavilion was extremely furious because of Zhou Yan''s death. The second special envoy team sent by two top martyrs, two great masters, Chen Tao and Yu Wenji, took the lead. Others include Lin Hansheng, the great master of the Zhenyi Sect, and Yuan Hai, the great master of the Western Sect. In addition, Xuehong Pavilion also mobilized a 3,000-strong Great Spirit Weaving Elephant Army to investigate together. Among the armies of great spirits running rampant across the world, the two are the most powerful. One is called Fengling, and the other is called Zhixiang. The proportion of warriors in these two armies is extremely high, and the chief generals are all masters of worshiping gods. The most important thing is that in the countless fights between these two armies, there were even cases of besieging and killing various small and medium sects. Before Zhou Yan served as the chief general of the Weaving Elephant Army. Now Xuehong Pavilion, Shinichi, and Xizong have come together, a total of four grandmasters are leading the team, and two grandmasters from Tiansuo and Heishi are accompanying the team. With such a lineup, even Yuxu Palace has to treat it seriously. Because this basically represents the main force of the five religions circle today. "The Lord of the Shangguan Palace was also here before, and fought against Di Jiang from the Anti-Time Society. Where are the traces of their fight?" Yu Wenji was the giant man wearing the eagle-winged helmet, and asked at this time. "It''s not far outside." Shangguan Ming replied quickly. "It''s just four adults, didn''t they come to investigate Zhang Yingdaozi''s suspicious case?" "I have always respected the Lord of the Shangguan Palace." Yuwenji''s accent had a strong Western tone, and he was probably a Huxi who merged into Daling from the West. "It''s just that I''m here this time, and I still have the task of investigating the clues of the Reverse Time Society. Please lead the way." Shangguan Ming represents the Shangguan family in Yuxu Palace, Shangguan Feihe''s strength is still higher than the few present, and there is also a great master staying nearby to protect the foundation of Daoism secretly. So everyone seemed very polite. "This way please." Shangguan Ming nodded, and quickly took the lead to leave the courtyard. After a group of people walked outside for a while, they came to a dilapidated yellow mud field full of potholes. Snow powder could not completely cover up the traces of this yellow mud field. "This is it." Shangguan Ming said. Yu Wenji nodded, took the falling jade plate from his subordinate, and threw it on the ground. A silver fish pattern slowly emerged on the falling jade plate. "Sure enough. There is indeed an extraordinary method of worshiping gods and dying." Yu Wenji confirmed. "It seems that the rumors are true. Zhang Ying may indeed have grasped the secret of the Dongzong that restrains worshiping gods. Now he has shared this secret with the Reverse Time Society." Standing slightly behind, the strong general Chen Tao said in a deep voice. "The top priority is to arrest Zhang Ying first and find out what secrets he holds. That Zhang Ying, who led the team to kill people everywhere, has already been confirmed to be a fake. Zhang Ying''s hidden identity should be an internal master of the Anti-Time Society , Judging from the traces, he has the cultivation base of a master, so it should be true." Yu Wenji speculated. "Just got the news that Zhang Ying''s direct subordinates were attacked several times, and they were all beaten back and strangled by mysterious masters. I suspect that there are masters from the Anti-Time Society to support them all the way. "Chen Tao said. "Zhang Ying''s whereabouts are unknown. Since there are breakthrough clues over there, we should first arrest those under him. Try a centralized interrogation." "Where is the Reverse Time Society? If there is any change in them," Lin Hansheng, who was teaching Shinichi on the side, worried. "Since we are here, someone will deal with them." Yu Wenji said calmly. "This great spirit is still in the world of Lingting, not against the times!" As soon as these words came out, several people''s expressions froze. Knowing that there is a real strongest shot. "Let''s go, take down Zhang Ying''s subordinates first, and then settle the matter within a week." Yu Wenji said. Things are changing now, and each of them has a lot of business to deal with. If Zhou Yans death had not had such an impact, it would have openly challenged the majesty of Xuehong Pavilion. They cannot be mobilized together. After all, there are only a few great masters from all religions and forces, and if they come here, the rest will be gone. It has a great influence on the overall situation. "I got some clues here." Xizong''s Yuan Hai has just replaced the previous Yuan Ye in the number of worship gods. He is extremely cautious about the investigation of this mission that can kill the previous Yuan Ye. At this time also opened the mouth. "It is rumored that although Zhang Ying''s convoy was only rushing along the way, traces of the method of restraint in worshiping gods were also found on the surrounding masters who guarded safety." "Oh!?" Yu Wenji''s eyes lit up. "Our purpose is to find this so-called restraint method and investigate its essence. Zhang Ying''s incident and Zhou Yan''s death are all inseparable from this method. Since this is the case, let''s focus on arresting people immediately! " "The route of the convoy is fixed, we can just go there directly!" Yuan Hai said quickly. "The Elephant Weaving Army is too slow, we go first, you stay!" Yu Wenji said quickly. "In addition, send a letter to their destination to let them cooperate with the arrest operation." Monthly tickets are too fierce, everyone, dont vote and dont vote. More than 30,000 votes a day is killing me! Today, I can''t handle it anymore, and I can''t add it. Now I owe six chapters of the monthly ticket, and the leader seems to have to pay it back slowly. Alas, although thank you for your strong support, why does my heart hurt so much? (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： 468 Metamorphosis One Chapter 468 468 Metamorphosis 1 The night of March 14th. In the north of Daling, in an unfathomably dark mountain range. The night is dark and the wind is high, the forest is deep and the fog is thick. There is a bamboo forest on a **** in the mountain. There is a temple in the bamboo forest. The temple is not big, only the size of an ordinary mountain temple. There is only room for one statue and two auxiliary rooms. The wind whimpered, and it kept pouring in from around the dilapidated temple. There were holes in the wall of the temple, the doors and windows collapsed, half of the roof was broken, and only the other half leaked out of the moonlit night sky. The ground is wet, full of weeds and moldy soil. But even in such a black soil, there is also a person who kneels piously in front of the ancient mysterious **** statue, praying in a low voice. "Great Mercy and Great Compassion Yiyamsha blesses me in the future, everything will go smoothly, I will be promoted step by step, I will make a lot of money, my wishes will come true, and I will be invincible" This man is full of beards, wearing black robes, and patterns inlaid with brocade silk, obviously he should not be a poor person. It is a strange thing for such a person who is not short of money to go to a ruined temple in the mountains to pray in the middle of the night. The man kept chanting prayer wishes, and then offered incense and tribute. Finally, under the illumination of the lantern placed aside, he bowed, kowtowed, and began to kowtow to the statue one by one. What was unexpected was that there was a slender and sharp silver metal needle standing glaringly at the place where he kowtowed! The needle was aimed at the center of his eyebrows, but the man didn''t seem to see it. He closed his eyes, pointed at the silver needle, and kowtowed hard. Boom, boom, boom. The constant crashing sound, even the sound of the wind outside was suppressed for a while. Not long after, the man breathed a sigh of relief and straightened up, with a few tiny pinholes between his eyebrows. But the strange thing is that there is no trace of blood overflowing from the pinhole, but the wound is healing quickly. "It must be no problem! It must be no problem! Tomorrow''s business will definitely be successful!" He seemed to feel something, and he had certain confidence in tomorrow. Packing up his things, the man turned around and staggered quickly away from the temple. As the night wind howled, his back gradually merged into the night and disappeared quickly. This person is actually a martial arts practitioner. Not long after he left, someone came in again in the ruined temple. This time, not one, but several figures. They are burly and tall, one is nearly three meters tall, and the short one is two meters three. "There is actually a stronghold for us in this place, but I didn''t expect it." One of them glanced at the statue enshrined in the temple and said with a stern look. "The Great Bright Church League was defeated, this is what Mie showed us." Another person said. "Whoever dares not to express his position and dare to support Ling Feitian will directly kill him. Does he really think that the world belongs to them?" "Lingfei teaches those nobles to be so high above, they don''t care about such trivial matters at all." Someone sneered. "The people from Daoism have contacted me just now. They want me to join his camp together, otherwise we will be on the second list of secret religions. But if we join, we will have the opportunity to leave the previous list of secret religions." "Who does he think he is? The Ling Feitian back then!?" A group of people were filled with righteous indignation. "It is meaningless to say such things now. What we need to consider is that the Daoist Sect has used some method to temporarily blind the connection of the Lingfei Sect to the middle and lower classes. Now that they have shown their means, we must choose a camp to make a decision, otherwise," said the person who spoke first. "They wouldn''t think that simply killing some experts would mean destroying the Cult Alliance, right? The Great Bright Cult League isn''t so easy to be wiped out." Someone said. "In my opinion, now is a good time for us to develop and expand. Why can he spread the number of followers with a great religion? Why can we only use secret means to steal the brains of believers? Could it be that they don''t absorb the marrow when they spread their followers? It''s not all the same, just more hidden. "A woman said coldly. "The more believers there are, the stronger our God Lord will be, and the more we will be able to fight against those evil gods and pagan religions. Yes, I also think we should take the opportunity to expand rapidly." Another person also agreed. "Those big religions, on the surface, are just to develop believers and make people believe in religion, but in fact, no one knows that every time they worship, as long as they are a little pious, their brains will be sucked once. If things go on like this, people will become more and more ignorant, and when their brains are sucked out, they will be reduced to scapegoats. Unlike me and the Thousand Religions League, whether they believe in religion or dedicate themselves, they are all on the bright side. " said the woman. "Speak carefully!" The tallest and burly man suddenly said, his voice was majestic and low, immediately suppressing everyone''s discussion. "The news came from the magic eagle before." The man looked around the crowd, "Now the throne is vacant, and after the five religions have mobilized their forces, there are many vacancies. It is indeed a golden opportunity. Therefore." Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, knowing that it was a critical moment. "So." The man continued, "Based on the news I got here, we really can''t continue to lurk." "The lord means to do something?" The woman asked in a deep voice with awe-inspiring eyes. "It''s time." The leader''s eyes burned, "On the surface, Yue Dewen is in full swing, and the circle of the Five Sects intimidates the world. In fact, they are only strong on the outside and **** the inside, fighting fires everywhere. The counter-time society and the Lingfei Sect need their strength to contain them. So. Time to do it" "How to do it!?" Someone asked. "Don''t they like to destroy religions and slaughter cities? Let them destroy, destroy enough! If it is not enough, we will help them!" The leader laughed. He looked up at the night sky, where black clouds enveloped the crescent moon, gradually completely covering up the only ray of light. "kill!!" There was a loud bang. At the foot of the mountain, in a big city mainly believed in Daoism, a fire broke out into the sky. Countless thugs wearing gray cloth hoods rushed into the city. Without the barrier of the city gate, the guarded spiritual army was quickly submerged in the torrent of thousands of thugs. The thugs killed everyone they saw as soon as they entered the city. The gates of the residential buildings were easily smashed open by these people with weapons and bodies, and rushed in. Anyone who resisted was hacked to death. Those who did not resist were dragged out, and **** with ropes or clothes shredded into ropes on the spot. For the bound people, someone specially prepared them to go up one by one with a mace prepared for worshiping the gods, and hit these people''s eyebrows with a hammer. Extremely slender silver needles were nailed into the eyebrows and minds of these people one after another. Someone stood up in horror and wanted to escape, but was caught by the guards in a blink of an eye, pressed to the ground, and forced a silver needle into it. Many warriors in the city rose up to resist. Among them, the strongest governor has amazing agility, holding a hammer and shield behind his back, flashing quickly among the thugs, every time he flashes, he can kill one person. His eyes flickered with cold killing intent, and he rushed towards the leader of the nearby mob group. "Death!" The governor turned over, and in mid-air, like a goshawk hunting, swooped down and rushed towards the leader of the mob. The leader had a ferocious face and was covered in blood. He was lifting the two-meter-long knife from the corpse of a little girl. Sensing the sound of the wind, he raised the knife and swept it upwards. when! Under the reflection of blood and fire, the hammer and knife collided, but they were separated at the touch of a touch. The side of Fudu''s body, like a fallen leaf, glides lightly from the side of the chopping knife, lifts the small shield in his hand, and even uses a spike under the shield as a killer. Poof! Blood splashed. The spike on the small shield pierced into the heart of the leader of the mob. "Stupid!" The mob leader laughed loudly, not bothering to resist at all, he hugged the governor, and slammed his forehead against his head. Boom! At this moment, a sledgehammer hit the head of the mob leader heavily from behind. Completely smashed his entire upper body. Just when the two thought that the general situation was settled, they were about to step forward and use the spiritual thread to **** and kill this person. A large piece of silver thread suddenly erupted from the mob leader''s body. Hundreds of silver threads, like living creatures, pierced the heads of the surrounding people with precision. More than a dozen people were stabbed in the head on the spot, and a large number of brains poured into the mob leader''s body along the silver thread. All of this is just a second in the past. In an instant, the body of the mob leader recovered instantly, and re-condensed into another place. This time, his body was much larger than before, and there were silver and black spots all over his body. These spots were big or small, like birthmarks, and they were distributed irregularly everywhere. This is obviously the limit state. "This is!?" The governor and the hammer wielder who had sneaked into the attack all changed their expressions drastically when they saw this scene. "How dare you violate the pastoral covenant of Wanjiao!" Many people don''t know how the religions ended the fighting many years ago. But as a spirit man, the governor must learn to understand this piece of history. Seeing the change in the other party at this time, the shock in the governor''s heart is beyond words. The Wanjiao Pastoral Covenant is the node where all denominations really get on the right track! Before that, it was the darkest age for the people. And now. These esoteric believers dare to let go of the restrictions on the pastoral covenants of all religions for worshipers "Crazy! You are crazy!" Before the governor finished speaking, his eyes blurred, and his body was cut in two by the mob leader who suddenly approached. Countless silver threads burst out from his body, but before flying far, they were forcibly covered by another silver thread, sucked in, staggered in mid-air, shrunk, and disappeared. * * * In the mountains and forests, the convoy lit a fire and cooked under the cliff. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged on the top of the cliff, closed his eyes and stared quietly at the attribute bar in front of him. Without any hesitation, he directly focused the accumulated attributes on the phantom talisman. But unfortunately, the attributes that were clicked on were quickly returned. Its still missing a bit. The absolute defense has found its way, but the final form is still there The most powerful thing for a grandmaster is the final form, which is the absolute strength dividing line that is different from that of a grandmaster. Sighing, he still added all attribute points to life. Anyway, its one oclock a day now, and the attributes are still accumulated very quickly. After waiting for the phantom spell to be able to be used, the amount can be accumulated very quickly. 16 attributes, added to life, quickly increased it from 255 to 271. ''Soon. If I keep adding life, I will be able to get a new trait talent in a month. '' Thinking about it, I still have some small expectations. Now the gap between his martial arts and the grand master is not so big, and if he improves his trait talent, it is very likely that he will get a huge improvement again. Whether it is the path of a master or a new trait talent, the future can see a bright future. Pausing to think, he felt the familiar air flow brought by his body when he raised his life. Cobweb-like streams, evenly distributed to all parts of the body. This process lasted only a few minutes, then slowly faded and disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： 469 Metamorphosis II Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Metamorphosis II "Someone is here." Ran Xinyue''s voice suddenly came from behind. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes and stood up. A little under his feet, his body flew out like a falcon, and jumped down from the cliff. When the cliff wall fell in mid-air, he pierced the mountain wall with his arms from time to time, using his strength to slow down. At the bottom of the cliff, the goddess is standing there quietly with her back against the mountain wall, as if she is admiring the moon and waiting for him. "You have to be careful, once the Thousand Religion League lifts the restrictions on worshiping gods, once the previous Ten Thousand Religion pastoral agreement becomes invalid." Zhang Rongfang frowned. He is familiar with Taoism, but he is not clear about the closed history of Daling before. There are very few records of those times. But now is not the time to ask questions. He stepped a little bit, and quickly rushed into the dark mountain forest on one side. In the forest, there is a large group of brown leather armored swordsmen moving with their faces covered. Looking at the number, there are no less than a hundred people! The two people leading the team, one tall and the other short, the aura exuding from their bodies and the blood flow speed of their bodies are quite terrifying in the dark light vision, and they are at least super masters at the internal law level at a glance. "Sure enough, it''s here! It seems that we should have a big harvest this trip!" The tall one laughed. He pointed at Zhang Rongfang. "Little ones, surround him to death!" As soon as he finished speaking, a gray shadow flashed past him. The smile on this man''s face froze, he kept his fingers moving, and grunted. His head fell off his neck. A large piece of silver thread burst out and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang who was leaving with his hands. But unfortunately, it fell to nothing. The dozen or so swordsmen behind him roared, but they were not afraid, and raised their weapons and slashed at Zhang Rongfang in front of him. But their weapons were like cutting on phantoms, and they fell through. A gray shadow passed by them. Blood sprayed one after another. The figure of Zhang Rongfang borrowed strength from the ground, jumped up, stepped sideways on the tree trunk, ejected and fell, and rushed to the rest of the swordsmen again. Half a minute later. The forest was **** and bloody, with corpses strewn all over the field. Zhang Rongfang shook off the blood on his hand, turned around and returned to the way he came from. This is the fifth wave of these days. Among these people, some are martial cultivators who take the lead in worshiping gods. There are also leaders of powerful areas who come here under the guise of their identities, just like Taoist Qingxiao, trying to make meritorious service by the way. There are also some small forces who want to take the opportunity to catch people and make a fortune, and plan to arrest people and send them to some big forces to receive rewards. Of course, it may also be the brainless cannon fodder that someone specially sent to test. After all, in this day and age, many people dont even know a single word, and being good at martial arts doesnt mean you have a high IQ. Just a little temptation and unequal information gap can make people come and die. After killing the last person, Zhang Rongfang looked around and made sure there were no survivors before turning and leaving. Not long after, he returned to the bottom of the cliff where the goddess was standing. "What is the pastoral covenant of all religions that you mentioned just now?" He keenly felt that this thing is very likely to have a great impact on the current situation. The goddess seemed to be distracted, but when she heard the question, she glanced at him again. "The news just came that someone from the Qianjiao League took the lead in breaking the Wanjiao pastoral agreement and released the restrictions on the worshipers of the gods and warriors under their command." "What restrictions?" "The world is going to be in chaos again," the goddess murmured with her head lowered. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Zhang Rongfang said again. "I used to feel wrong. Thinking about it now, people will always change, but they have always been the same. It''s just being restrained." The Goddess looked hazy, in a trance, and didn''t know what she was thinking. "Are you okay?" Zhang Rongfang was a little speechless, "Can you tell me what the Wanjiao Pastoral Agreement is?" "Wanjiao Muyue, I am." The goddess slowly came back to her senses. "That''s... a promise." "You can tell from the name that it''s an agreement, can you finish it in one breath?" Zhang Rongfang said helplessly. This is the virtue when the extreme situation occurs. Dijiang is divided, and Tiannv is forgetful. The rest have not been seen yet, but there is a high probability that the problem is not small. "That''s...a promise." Tiannv''s eyes were hazy, her chest was puffed out, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "." Zhang Rongfang had the urge to hit someone. Immediately turned around and jumped up towards the top of the cliff. Not long after, he climbed to the top of the cliff hundreds of meters away. I found Ran Xinyue, who was meditating and practicing literary skills, and repeated the question just now. "Wanjiao Shepherd Agreement." Ran Xinyue heard the question, "It is a special agreement established by all the gods and Buddha forces before the Great Spirit was established, in order to restrain the other party''s unscrupulous hunting of mortals." She quickly explained. "Wanjiao represents all the sects at that time. Of course, there were some who did not participate, but these were all eliminated. The pastoral covenant refers to the agreement that needs to be followed when shepherding believers and mortals. " ". What is the specific content?" Zhang Rongfang looked serious. Ran Xinyue looked at him and suddenly smiled. "Are you sure you will believe what I say? After all, I am now a fugitive from the Daoist sect who is wanted." "I have my own judgment." Zhang Rongfang said. "That''s good." Ran Xinyue nodded, "The content of the pastoral agreement is very simple, that is." "Restrain all worshipers, not allow them to **** the brains of mortals at will, and strengthen their own sect''s general spiritual line. This is also the source of the saying that in later generations, once a worshiper worships a god, all his strength will be fixed. Because their strength is not inherently unable to grow, but is completely no longer rewarded by the upper levels. " "Sucking brains!?" Zhang Rongfang shrank his pupils, and instantly remembered the scene that must be experienced when worshiping God-letting the silver thread penetrate his eyebrows and melt into the brain. "That''s right. Actually. The reason why I joined the Anti-Time Society is also because I know the truth." Ran Xinyue said softly. "All gods and Buddhas live by sucking brains. The only difference is that the Dajiao is very secretive about everyone''s brain sucking, and each person takes a small amount, and it will help stimulate regeneration, so many people don''t realize it at all. , and it''s over." "And the smaller the sect, the more brains they suck. This is also the reason why believers in many small sects will become crazier after practicing for a long time. Because the brain has been sucked too much, it will be too late to regenerate, and it will be empty. "." Zhang Rong was stunned, and was speechless for a while. "Are you surprised?" Ran Xinyue smiled, "Actually, there is no need to be surprised. In that chaotic era, believers were the foundation of gods and Buddhas worshiping gods, so everyone conquered each other and wiped out every believer in the other party." "The Wanjiao pastoral agreement, at the beginning, restricted the worship of gods, guards, and generals. They couldn''t completely kill mortals at one time. After all, this kind of behavior of exhausting resources will seriously affect the foundation of gods and Buddhas." "Later, the pastoral agreement was revised again, because the upper echelon discovered that as long as the worship of gods is allowed to **** mortals freely, there will inevitably be uncontrollable situations. So its not even allowed to inhale. All the abilities of worshiping gods are directly banned and cannot be used. So far, the people have rested and recuperated, and the population is increasing. In addition, after the establishment of the Great Spirit, it has continuously conquered the territory from the outside and brought more and more people under its command. This has resulted in the current situation. " "Wanjiao Muyue." Zhang Rongfang repeated the name, "That is to say, worshiping God can absorb a large amount of brains at one time, and can improve one''s strength?" "No, but you can absorb the brains and quickly grow the gods and Buddhas enshrined in the sect, and then get rewards. After being promoted, the strength can be improved. Simply worshiping God and sucking brain marrow can only gain short-term self-resilience. In addition, the number of worshiping gods is also limited, and it needs to consume a lot of brain power every moment, so the number of worshiping gods that each denomination can afford is fixed. Moreover, the higher the level of worship, the more brains are needed. This is equivalent to their food. " Ran Xinyue replied. She seemed a little strange. "Don''t you know this?" "No one told me." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "Then you don''t know anything, why did you fall out with Daoism?" Ran Xinyue opened her eyes wide and couldn''t understand. It is precisely because of this cruel fact that the Yi League has always existed. "I just don''t want to worship God." Zhang Rongfang answered after a moment of silence. "Something got into my head and I didn''t feel safe." Ran Xinyue was speechless. This reason is really delicate. "When we established the pastoral agreement, we were afraid that we would be unscrupulous and hunt down the mortals in the other parish in retaliation. In the end, everyone would have no food. But once this agreement is broken now, the Lingfei Sect must come forward to suppress the violators. And if it can''t be suppressed." Suddenly, her expression changed, as if she had thought of something. "No! Daoist Sect was previously taught by Yue Dewen to use some method to forcibly isolate Lingfei Sect from the lower level. At this moment, it is impossible for Lingfeitian to know that the pastoral agreement has been broken!" "That is to say. If this was planned from the beginning." In an instant, Ran Xinyue''s heart became cold. Zhang Rongfang also heard the meaning. "You mean..." His expression also became shaken. "Do you think, based on Yue Dewen''s calculations, he wouldn''t know that the Qianjiao League was in a hurry and would do such a thing? He cut off the sense of flying to the sky, but he didn''t move himself to create such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for others. This is obviously waiting. After the isolation time passes, all the gods and Buddhist sects will maximize their own strength, and then challenge the Lingfei sect together." Ran Xinyue understood everything in an instant. "What a cruel heart! What a vicious plan!" Her heart was cold. Zhang Rongfang also understood, but his expression was stern, and he remained motionless. "Take the lives of countless people as the price of changing the state religion. As a step to the top of the skeleton. I don''t believe Master Yue will do this! This is absolutely not his original intention!" "What can''t he do?" Ran Xinyue gritted her teeth, "In front of you, he is a good master, but in front of others... why do you think Palace Master Jin Yuyan doesn''t like him?" "Master Yue, he is not such a cruel person." Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, but still shook his head. "If it weren''t for that, I can''t think of what trump card he has to dare to challenge the Lingfei Sect and change the world!" Ran Xinyue replied in a deep voice. "Now it seems that the isolation of Lingfei Cult may be because there are many forces secretly cooperating with Yue Dewen." "All of your speculations, I don''t believe it." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. He asked himself that he was not a kind person, and he would never be soft when killing people. But he needs to pay the price of the lives of countless strangers, just for his own ambition, to go one step further. He couldn''t do it. Because this is too heavy. Whether it succeeds or fails, such a plan will inevitably bear countless hatred. While changing the fate of others, one''s own fate will also be changed permanently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 470： 470 Metamorphosis Three (monthly ticket +17) Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Metamorphosis 3 (monthly pass +17) A few miles away from the Chenxiang Mansion convoy, in the dark night forest. Several figures are like ghosts, flying across the large woodland at high speed. Whether it''s a gully or a mountain, or a stream, or a rock wall, they can''t stop their way forward. If someone can look down from above, they can find that the route of these people is completely a straight line. Not long after, when there was still a mile away from the convoy, the figures stopped quickly, spread out and stood high in the forest, looking at the convoy camp with a bonfire. "This is it." One person whispered. "Notify the adults." Another person quickly took out the warning fireworks from his back waist, then opened the lid of the torch, and blew hard. A flame appears and the pyrotechnic fuse is ignited. Chick! A fire burst into the sky, illuminating a large woodland in the dark night sky. Immediately afterwards, several miles away, another firework shot up into the sky. Then, like a relay, fireworks continued to rise further away. "What!?" Zhang Yunqi by the campfire stood up abruptly and looked into the distance. "It''s a warning firework, usually used as a warning, but it has been used several times in a row, it must be for positioning!" He has rich experience and recognized what it was the first time. "The location is not far from us, could it be that they are coming for us again?" Zhang Zhenhai said solemnly. There are too many people coming towards the convoy these days. Although many of the sounds were heard from a distance, there was no movement before they got close. But this is the case every time. After a lot of experience, everyone will understand that they have become the target of public criticism. "Trust me, sir! Let''s stay vigilant!" Sun Chaoyue said. She was still sitting by the campfire, motionless. Anyway, no matter who the enemy appeared, she couldn''t beat her. Instead of worrying, she might as well trust Zhang Yingdaozi. Zhang Yunqi glanced at her, and couldn''t help but look up to her. Being able to remain calm in the face of danger without panicking is not something that anyone can possess. But no matter what, the preparations should be done. He immediately started yelling. "Get up, get ready to be vigilant!" Everyone stood up one after another, arranged the carriage and boxes in a circle, and prepared for possible shooting. At this time the top of the cliff. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes again, stood up, stood on the stone for meditation, and looked into the distance. Dark-light vision is like a fish in water at night, as if it were daytime, and can clearly see warning fireworks rising one after another in the snowy forest in the distance, as well as a few men in black who released them. "Someone is coming again." He whispered. Ran Xinyue also got up and looked into the distance. But all she saw were fireworks going off into the sky. "It''s positioning the fireworks. It will be used later to attract people. It is estimated to be a large force. What are you going to do?" "Xuelin is dark. I lost so many people before and dare to come again. It seems that these people should be very confident in their own strength." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. After the initial clear night, as the number of attackers increased, the opponents he encountered became stronger and stronger. "Want to help?" Ran Xinyue asked. "However, in order to suppress the spiritual thread in my body, I can''t use my full strength for the time being." "There is also a way to suppress the spiritual line?" "Of course there is. Otherwise, how dare I become an undercover agent of Daoism?" Ran Xinyue replied. "no need." With his current strength, even a grand master would have to fight to know the outcome. It''s just that there are too many people, which means nothing to him. Besides, he didn''t think that there would be any great masters who would be free to arrest Chen Xiangfu''s convoy. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Rongfang stepped hard, flew like a nighthawk, and jumped out of the cliff again. This time, he didn''t fall straight down, but directly unfolded his robe like a hang glider, and swept towards the position where the fireworks had just risen. * * * "Is that over there?" In the snowy forest at night, on the backs of four war horses, sat Yu Wenji, Chen Tao and four great masters who came to investigate. The Weaving Elephant Army did not follow, but only sent out a team of powerful and fast scouts to investigate. At this time, looking at the fireworks rising in the distance, the four of them all looked calm. For them, arresting ordinary warriors who are not masters is as easy as eating and drinking. The key is whether to investigate specific clues. This is what the four are concerned about. "Get the clue immediately, we don''t have much time." Chen Tao frowned. "The Thousand Religion League breaks the rules and must be severely punished. The pavilion master may dispatch military orders at any time." "Troublesome Autumn" Yu Wenji sighed. "Ah." He tilted his head slightly. "The last general is here!" A tall and thin black-armored young general came out, clasped his fists and bowed. "Take someone to bring the three people from the convoy. Be quick." "Yes!" Ahe said quickly, stood up and raised his hand, and a black shadow came out of the woodland behind him, followed him and rushed forward, heading towards the convoy camp. Through large woodlands. The trees in front of Ahe kept splitting to the sides. The sound of stepping on the snow and the cracking of dead leaves and branches resounded continuously under the feet. The distance is getting closer and closer, getting closer. Suddenly Ahe stopped in his footsteps. Look forward. On the snow in front of him, a pile of scout corpses fell in disorder. Blood penetrated the white snow, dyed bright red. Moonlight gradually moved out of the clouds, spilling beams of light. Under the light, a burly figure slowly walked out of the darkness, walking among many corpses. The man was wearing a gray cloak, with long hair draped over his shoulders, and his eyes were dark and dull. "How dare you! Dare to kill our Weaving Elephant Army scouts...!" Ahe pulled out the epee on his back with a snap, and clenched his hands tightly. "Be careful! You have to live!" He pulled down the protective visor of his helmet, stepped on his feet, splashed snow powder, and rushed forward. Bang bang bang bang! In an instant, the sound of gunfire exploded around. A large number of projectile sprays enveloped all directions that the person dodged. With a clatter, the man''s cloak flew high, and his body had turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place. Poof! The first black-armored soldier was thrown into the air, his neck was broken, and he fell to the ground and died. The second one was palmed on the chest, causing the sternum to collapse. Zhang Rongfang''s movements are like ghosts. In front of this group of low-grade spiritual troops, the gap between the two sides is too far in terms of speed and strength. Even with a musket, you can only aim at the afterimage left by him after moving. Chi Chi Chi Chi! On the snowy ground, the bodies of one after another Lingjun, some spattered blood and flew out, some vomited blood and fell to the ground, their bodies were pierced. Ahe held an epee and kept chasing after him, but he couldn''t catch up, and his eyes became colder and colder. As a three-air master, he has not encountered such a situation for a long time. The elite around fell to the ground one after another, no one could catch the opponent''s move, and no one could delay the opponent for a second. Immediately, he pulled out the ignition wire on the back waist armor. Chick! A new light green firework rose into the sky and exploded. This is a call for help. At this moment, the last scout stood blankly in front of Zhang Rongfang, his brow and frontal bones collapsed and shattered. With a click, he fell back on the ground. Ahe let out a low growl, and the epee finally found a chance to slash at this person from behind with all his strength. What he used was Xuehong Pavilion''s unique military method of killingBlood Breaking Kung Fu. Military killing methods refer to all fighting skills created for the battlefield. Its characteristic is wide opening and closing, good at dealing with group battles, suitable for long weapons. And pay attention to one-hit kills, there is no room for relaxation, either you die, or I die. Because most of the battlefields are group battles and long-armed situations, and in life-and-death fights, the outcome is often only a split second. Time drags on for a long time, and twists and turns are easy to occur. So everyone is pursuing to end the battle as soon as possible. At this time, Ahe slashed down the epee with all his strength, and the sword technique followed up with several changes. No matter whether the opponent dodges or blocks, he can connect with specific moves. when! Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and precisely hit the side of the epee, knocking it away. Unexpectedly, the epee took advantage of the momentum to spin, brought out a rapid arc, and slashed at him from another angle. when! Another heavy blow. Strong. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly. The power of slashing with the epee is already comparable to that of an ordinary grandmaster. The weapon is not an ordinary weapon either, it seems that there are some traps inside This person should not be an ordinary person. Dang Dang Dang Dang! The epee continued to use its strength to circle around, and then swung it. And the speed is getting faster and faster, more urgent, and the strength is getting heavier. Zhang Rongfang smashed the sword blade away with both palms one after another, but he didn''t intend to attack at all, he just used his moves. He has never actually fought against a master in the military, and this is the first real fight. The tricks to deal with are very powerful. One move explodes, one after another, the power is higher than the last. If you are a little careless, if you hesitate or make a mistake, you will be severely injured by the blade. Compared to ordinary Jianghu masters, people in the martial arts are much stronger. He could feel that his absolute defense circle was rapidly being improved under the opponent''s moves. This is an opponent suitable for perfect absolute defense. '' Zhang Rongfang evaluated in his heart, and became more cautious in his actions, carefully observing the opponent''s various moves. All of a sudden, the two of them staggered their moves on the snowy ground. Occasionally, their fists, kicks and epee collided head-on, making muffled noises. Soon, in half a minute. Zhang Rongfang suddenly sighed. Completely saw all the tricks of the opponent. "Okay." He said softly. "!?" Ahe''s complexion changed, as if he sensed something, he immediately roared, and even spun the epee in his hand with all his strength. Then he turned and ran. Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly, dodged the epee, slid like a giant python, and moved forward silently, and he was behind the opponent within a second. He raised his hand, his five fingers forward in a hook shape, and grabbed Ahe''s neck. This is the most commonly used eagle claw skill. "retreat!" Suddenly, not far away from the forest, a mass of white objects rushed towards Zhang Rongfang''s chest. The speed of that thing is extremely fast, and a sharp whistling sound can be heard in mid-air, which shows that its power is extremely strong. If Zhang Rongfang continued to grab Ahe, he would definitely be hit by this thing. Just by glancing at it, he can tell that the flying force of this thing is extremely great. Now that he was getting closer, he could see clearly that it was a snow-white diamond-shaped cone! In the forest behind him, there was a man dressed in lion black armor, looking towards this side with cold eyes. His right arm slowly lowered, obviously it was the sharp cone he shot. Boom! Zhang Rongfang firmly grabbed Ahe''s neck with one hand, twisted and squeezed. The blood shot out and fell on the snow. He stopped on the spot, let go of his hands lightly, and looked down at the sharp cone that hit his chest at the same time. "What did you just say?" When he moved his body, the pointed cone fell from his robe, leaving only a small **** hole on his skin. The **** mouth healed and disappeared almost as soon as it came into contact with the air. Ahe''s body was lying on the ground, twitching and slowly losing life. "Zhang Ying.! It''s actually you!" When Chen Tao saw this scene, his pupils shrank slightly. He strode forward and glanced at his subordinate who fell to the ground and twitched, his eyes flickering fiercely. He has never looked down on these so-called Jianghu masters. Even if military masters of the same level fight against Jianghu masters, the former must win. Available now. "It seems that everyone underestimated you." He said in a deep voice. "It''s not close." Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes slightly, feeling the changes in his body. After killing people for so many days, an inexplicable self-confidence was already gathering in his heart. Absolute defense circle. It is also almost. Finally, he had a premonition that if a few strong enemies could come, he might be able to condense overnight, but if the strength was not enough, he didn''t know when it would be possible. "So, are you here to catch me too?" Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes, staring at the other party with a hint of expectation in his eyes. He could feel the strength of the other party, the kind of one-piece formation, just like Zhou Yan''s powerful momentum back then, only a strong person at one level can have it. Grand Master! Shua! In an instant, in the surrounding snow, three burly figures flashed to the ground almost at the same time. Yu Wenji of Eagle Wing Helmet, Lin Hansheng of Shinichi Sect. Zen Master Yuanhai of Xizong. The four great masters formed a square, perfectly surrounding Zhang Rongfang in the middle. Book friend 150617214954387 In my eyes you can eat book s shortage Chu Liuyun Xuanxuan has no feelings Never leave Nanshan Thanks to the leaders above... It''s only three o''clock today, and I have a backache recently, and I''ve been sitting for a long time... I can''t bear it, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Return slowly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 471： 471 Transformation Four Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Metamorphosis IV Four! Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank. If he is alone, he may still have the possibility to win the battle with all his strength, but the four Trouble. "Interesting. In the end, it turned out that Zhang Ying himself was the one who caused the trouble. In other words, did Yue Dewen misunderstand his apprentice?" Yu Wenji said calmly. "Where are the people from the Anti-Time Club? Let them come out." Lin Hansheng stepped forward, scanning his surroundings. Although there are people above who are suppressing the Reverse Time Society, it is very likely that there are still people close to protect Zhang Ying. "What nonsense with him, let''s talk about it!" Yu Wenji''s subordinate was killed. Now that he was sure that there was no one around, he immediately tore off his cloak and stepped forward. "It''s really a big face to deal with a mere junior, but also to work the four of us." With a clang, he took out his right arm and carried a hatchet behind his back. The surface of the battle ax is full of crack marks patched together from fragments, coupled with a faint brass color, reminding Zhang Rongfang of some kind of material for making **** statues. The other three people around did not intend to do anything, but just stood aside and watched. If Zhang Rongfang hadn''t killed Yu Wenji''s subordinates, I''m afraid Yu Wenji would not be willing to come forward to bully the younger. Now, killing his subordinates in front of him, and blocking a hidden weapon from Chen Tao. Such strength is enough for him to make one shot. Cracking footsteps, Yu Wenji stepped into the snow, leaving deep potholes. On the snow-white woodland, he was wearing a heavy and majestic heavy armor, and the three-meter height of the armor helmet made him stand like an iron tower, standing firm and unshakable. Looking from a distance, the armor on his body is also carved with various delicate and curved patterns. At first glance, these patterns give people a faint feeling of dizziness, and they can also unconsciously associate various terrifying majestic and majestic things. It is natural to be afraid. Obviously this armor is not extraordinary. "Xuehong Pavilion, Yuwenji." Yuwenji said his name in a deep voice. "Among the ten martyrs, you should be thankful that it was me who took the shot, otherwise it would be replaced by someone else. You will definitely die!" "Is this the background of Xuehong Pavilion?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the armor and battle ax on the opponent''s body, and compared it with his own, the gap was indeed very obvious. Because he was wearing nothing. "Are you still free to look at other things?" Yu Wenji noticed that the other party''s eyes fell on his armor, and suddenly smiled angrily. With a swish, he casually swung the tomahawk in his hand, bringing out a thin line of cold light in midair. "You should be thankful, if you hadn''t cared about your master, you wouldn''t be alive today!" "." Zhang Rongfang stopped talking, a little light flashed in his eyes, and his dark light vision focused on the other party carefully, trying to find his flaws. Fighting the enemy first is naturally applied. In his field of vision at this time, Yu Wenji on the opposite side seemed to exude a dark aura. These breaths are like streamers, constantly spinning and flying around him, wrapping him tightly like a living thing. leaves no gaps. Gaps are flaws. Without gaps, it means that he can''t find the opponent''s flaws. Sure enough, defending the enemy first is still inferior to the Grand Master. This is a competition of experience, and a competition of martial arts calculations. I have too little knowledge of martial arts. click. click. Yu Wenji began to approach steadily step by step. The ax in his hand kept spinning, drawing traces beside him. The seemingly random and natural movements reveal an impeccable defensive posture. "Don''t do it yet?" "Or is it that you can''t find a flaw, so you can''t do it?" Yu Wenji''s voice was getting closer. "Do you really believe that I have some secret to restrain myself from worshiping God?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. "This question is actually meaningless until now. Whether you have it or not, it doesn''t matter anymore. Because...you cooperated with the people from the Anti-Time Society to kill Zhou Yan!" Yu Wenji replied. "And now, you''ve killed so many of my subordinates again" His eyes under the helmet were filled with cold murderous intent. "So. whatever you intend to do." Shua! Before he finished speaking, Zhang Rongfang''s figure flashed beside him in an instant. With the help of waist strength, an arm cuts out like a knife! Boom! Yu Wenji was caught off guard, and only had time to raise the battle ax to block it by his side, but the sharp edge of the ax did not block it, but the handle barely blocked it. With a muffled bang, his huge body flew out and crashed into a big pine tree covered with snow. The pine tree shook violently, snapped and fell down. The thick tree surrounded by one person was broken from the middle by a forcible beating. "!??" The other three great masters all froze, and their thoughts paused in an instant. No one could have imagined, but at this moment, Yu Wenji would be at a disadvantage in the first contact! The two men fought against the enemy at the same time and took the initiative to calculate. Zhang Rongfang was a little higher because of the sneak attack. Yu Wenji was slightly arrogant because he underestimated the other party, which made his reaction a step slower. Slow step by step. Boom! Zhang Rongfang did not stop, and at the same time as the opponent flew out, he stepped on the ground and followed like a cannonball. At the moment when Yu Wenji broke the pine tree, he quickly rolled over and stood up, trying to regain his balance. But it was only a momentary delay, and Zhang Rongfang''s sharp eagle claws appeared before his eyes again. The screeching sound exploded, like a goshawk swooping down, piercing the sky. The dark red and thick eagle claws hit the outside of Yu Wenji''s right arm which was blocked by Yu Wenji. when! The armor twisted, shattered, and dented inward. "You are looking for death!" Yu Wenji finally exploded, his whole body swelled violently and became bigger. There are countless dark red earthworm-like blood vessels appearing on the skin of his whole body, and a huge silver spirit word between his eyebrows shines brightly, protruding from the subcutaneous surface. He grew up in Xuehong Pavilion since he was a child, selected from countless elites, and experienced hundreds of battles. Rarely is this the case. He, Yu Wenji, was beaten and beaten from the very beginning, and he was still a junior than him! There are three other peers around to watch the battle! This is simply a shame that cannot be erased in the future! Immediately, anger welled up in his heart. The Linghong Cauldron Cold Kungfu practiced by him is also one of the military ways of killing. At this time, the two extreme states erupted at the same time. Extreme StateJin Hongyan! Extreme StateCold Jade Dragon! The former enhances the burst speed for a short time. The latter increases penetrating damage for a short time. The combination of the two is unbeatable! In the sound of swishing, Yu Wenji held the battle ax in his hand, and swiped a zigzagging curve in an instant. The curve in the mid-air at night seems to form a huge scrawled font. It looks like a clear silver crack again. Reflect the moonlight and illuminate the surrounding snow. The battle ax kept swinging, and every time it moved, it would bring out silver cracks that twisted like dragon snakes. Zhang Rongfang kept retreating, dodging, and avoiding the cracks, all the while observing the opponent''s moves. But soon, he was careless, and the outside of his right arm was scraped by the ax blade, bringing out a **** mouth. The speed is slow, and it is almost unstoppable. '' With a move in his heart, he also turned on the limit state. Spiritual unity, yin and yang mutual assistance, combined criticality, all open, and improve his defense, strength, endurance, and explosiveness for a short time. Amidst the loud clashing sound, the two fought again. This time, Yu Wenji had the upper hand from just now, and returned to a barely tied situation. With Yu Wenji''s continuous moves, Zhang Rongfang would occasionally be injured once or twice, but healed up automatically soon. Compared with these, what he gained more was the improvement of absolute defense. The more expert one is, the more subtle and profound the martial arts experience brought to him. Fighting the enemy first, and the absolute defense circle, the two complement each other. In Grandmaster Battle, Fend Off tries to find holes in the enemy''s absolute defense. Absolute defense, on the other hand, tries to defend against the enemy''s first opportunity and is invulnerable. Which of the two is higher or lower depends on the level of personal martial arts accomplishment. Essentially speaking, Zhang Rongfang''s absolute defense circle has no limit of improvement. As long as he still encounters opponents with stronger martial arts experience than him, then his absolute defense will never be perfect. But what he wants now is not absolute perfection. Instead, it has reached the level of completing the final ceremony of the master! And this degree. Until now. Enough! Zhang Rongfang retreated abruptly, not simply taking a step back, but connecting hands and feet, sweeping back more than ten meters as lightly as a water swallow. The body easily landed on a cedar tree branch. He took a deep breath, and the sense of absolute defense and the first opportunity to defend against the enemy was combined at this time, coupled with the continuous high concentration in the fierce battle. There is also the rapid circulation of body blood in the extreme state. Thousands of factors are mixed together. An inexplicable sprouting seed began to emerge in the bottom of his heart. Take qi and blood as the seed, emotional will as the water, and external pressure and stimulation as the nutrient. The seeds grow rapidly. His heart was beating violently, the limit beating. The body temperature has risen to the highest level. The body is adapting to new changes, new limits. "Again!" Suddenly, Yu Wenji rose from the ground not far away, swung his tomahawk continuously in mid-air, cut several thin silver lines, and flew towards Zhang Rongfang. Until now, he was both shocked and angry. What was surprising was that Zhang Ying really had the actual combat power of a master. Angry, until now, he couldn''t win the opponent. Even in the limit state, he is still only on par with the opponent. As a martyr, he is still the leader of the team this time, and it is a shame to be equal to a junior. Dang Dang Dang Dang! In an instant, the two collided with each other, and the tomahawk and Zhang Rongfang''s arms clashed with each other from time to time, making the sound of metal collisions. In terms of strength, Zhang Rongfang is actually a little stronger, which makes up for his lack of speed and explosive power. He suffered a lot from the moves, and his body was constantly injured during the losses, but his powerful self-healing power allowed him to quickly and automatically repair without any effect. But in Yu Wenji''s eyes. Obviously this guy didn''t worship God, he couldn''t see the spirit thread on his body, and couldn''t sense the existence of the spirit thread. Can. Yu Wenji became more frightened as he fought. It cant go on like this. He retreated suddenly, his breath was restrained, and then he rose rapidly. The heartbeat accelerated to the extreme, and the muscle skin covered the upper layer of dense spiritual lines. This is a sign that the final ceremony is about to start! At this time, he no longer regards Zhang Rongfang as a junior. But a great master who is truly on an equal footing with him! so. (end of this chapter) Chapter 472： 472 Metamorphosis Five Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Metamorphosis Five Zhang Rongfang on the opposite side was steaming with heat, like white mist floating on top. At this time, his body and mind are united and cohesive, and he has reached the peak state. Not the apex of the blood lotus state, but the apex of the body in normal state. Cooperate with the enemy''s killing intent with emotion and will, many stimulating thrusts, forcefully push the body to a more peak level. A little bit. A little bit. I need a stronger opponent. The cohesion of the final style requires the right time, place and people, and both are indispensable. At this moment, Yu Wenji''s killing intent soared, and his determination turned into a real sense of oppression, and he continued to help Zhang Rongfang improve his physical condition and climb towards a higher and stronger direction! ka. Suddenly a crack appeared between Zhang Rongfang''s eyebrows. He didn''t open the blood lotus! That is the peak change in the pure limit state! His final ceremony is finally about to begin! Hiss. Suddenly, a cold palm was lightly pressed on Yu Wenji''s vest from behind. "enough." Hoo. A cold wind carried snow powder across the field. Was battered everywhere, potholes and scratches can be seen everywhere on the snow. At some point, a bloated figure in a large black robe appeared. The man was standing behind Yu Wenji, and compared to his height, he looked much shorter. He stretched out one hand and pressed it on Yu Wenji''s vest, motionless, like a sculpture. Yu Wenji trembled all over, even through the armor, his body unconsciously sent out vigilance and trembling. Starting from the position where the opponent''s hand touched, large goosebumps spread all over the body like water waves. His eyes widened, slowly and stiffly, he turned his head and looked behind him. Under the cloak at the back, a familiar face came into view. "Headmaster Yue!" The other three people around the snow field also changed their expressions slightly, staring closely at the chunky figure that suddenly appeared. Not to mention Yu Wenji in the fierce battle just now, even the three of them didn''t notice anyone appearing at all. Under the shock in their hearts, the three of them quickly raised their own thoughts. At this time, some of the gazes looking at Yue Dewen lowered quickly, while others cleared their minds and cleared away distracting thoughts. But in fact, they are very clear that this time they came to investigate the situation, in fact, it is not Daoism that is the main one, but Xuehong Pavilion. Although the vice-master of Xuehong Pavilion and Yue Dewen have an irresistible relationship, the master of the pavilion is different. In the cooperation between the two parties, they also have their own thoughts. It''s just that everyone is waiting now. Waiting for the final critical moment to arrive. "Why didn''t Headmaster Yue come here without warning? I''m ready to welcome you." Chen Tao took a step forward, cleared his throat and said. Although the fight just now was fierce, it was Yu Wenji who was ashamed, and it had nothing to do with him, and he was happy to watch the fun. Until finally Yu Wenji was ready for the opening and closing ceremony. He was about to intervene to arrest people. As a result, Yue Dewen appeared. "What? You can come, why can''t I?" Yue Dewen lifted his cloak, revealing his old, fat face. He glanced at Zhang Rongfang who was standing on a tree branch not far away. "If I don''t come, maybe I really don''t know, the situation has reached such a point" At this moment, the friendly smile on his face was gone, but he was staring straight at Zhang Rongfang, with something inexplicable flowing in his eyes. "Since Headmaster Yue is here, you have full power to handle this matter here. I will leave first." Yu Wenji smiled dryly, quickly recovered his body shape, and returned to normal. Then, he and Chen Tao exchanged glances, tiptoed, and suddenly left the place. The four of them bowed their hands and saluted Yue Dewen like avoiding snakes and scorpions, and then quickly retreated along the original way they came from. Although it is an alliance on the surface, there are also supporters and opponents in the alliance, and they are the opposition camp among them. If you dont go fast, you will be troubled by what it finds, and many things will come out by then. As for the dead scout of the Weaving Elephant Army, and the secret of the Taoist Zhang Ying. Since Yue Dewen is here in person, there is no way for them to intervene. For a while, the four great masters left as soon as they said they would, without delay. Their investigation mission can be declared a failure from the moment Yue Dewen appears. In a short time, only Zhang Rongfang and Yue Dewen were left in the snow. The cold wind howled around the two of them, the blood of the corpse gradually turned into ice crystals, and the **** smell gradually faded away. Snow powder slowly fell, gradually burying the traces of the fierce battle just now. Zhang Rongfang thought that Master Yue might come, but he never expected that he would come so suddenly. Standing on the branch of the tree, he didn''t speak, just bathed in the cold wind, staring into Yue Dewen''s eyes. Obviously there was no words, but a sharp alarm sound came from the body inexplicably. "You should go back with me and worship God." Yue Dewen looked calm. But it was this kind of calm that made his face look terribly gloomy at this time. He never thought that his most trusted apprentice turned out to be hiding himself and deceiving his core! Maybe he thought about it, but he didn''t want to believe it. Because he couldn''t find any reason for Zhang Rongfang to betray him. any! From the very beginning, I gave him the highest status, the ultimate resources, the greatest protection, and the top skills. Everything, everything that can be given is given. Even when I was in the most difficult time, when I lacked a master to help me, I still sent a master to secretly support Zhang Rongfang. With a little more money, he sent a master abroad, and even persuaded Shangguan Feihe, who hated him, to agree to help him. The results of it? The result is that Zhang Rongfang''s misfortune is getting bigger and bigger, and the enemies he provokes are getting stronger and stronger. Until now, even he had to put down all the important things in his hands, and rushed over as soon as possible to check the situation. "Master. I don''t want to go back." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath and let go of the limit state on his body. "If you don''t want to go back, you have to go back!" Yue Dewen''s face remained unchanged, "You only have two choices now. Go back, or I will kill you now!" "I''ve thought about it for a long time. The situation in the world is unpredictable. Instead of being beaten to death outside, why don''t I help you now!" He took a step forward with a calm tone, but the killing intent in his eyes was never so determined. "I have mastered the secret of restraint from worshiping gods. I don''t want to worship gods, and I don''t want to do things I don''t want to do. Master, don''t force me," Zhang Rongfang said in a low voice. "Forcing you? Haha. After all, you have grown up, and you dare to show your teeth and claws in front of me after only a few years?" Yue Dewen couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think you are very powerful??" The fat on his face was trembling due to violent emotional fluctuations. "Do you know that if I was one step late just now, you would be destroyed by those four guys on the spot!" "They can''t do it!" Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged. "You know what a fart!" Yue Dewen snapped. "Now the situation is at a critical point, you go back with me now, if there is any problem, we will go back to Tiancheng Palace and talk about it. It''s not safe here!" "I won''t go back." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "You insist on forcing me to do it?" Yue Dewen took a step forward with cold eyes. Zhang Rongfang is the back road for all his arrangements, and there is no room for loss! "." Zhang Rongfang jumped lightly, landed, stepped on the snow, raised his hands slightly, and made a gesture of Daoist martial arts. The two of them stopped talking for a while, only the scattered noise of wind and snow blowing. "you" Yue Dewen''s right hand hangs down, and the fingertips slowly linger with traces of invisible air. "Follow me back and worship God!" He suddenly shouted loudly. Worship God, worship God, worship God! ! Layer upon layer of sounds, like countless hidden weapons, are overwhelming and flying from all directions. The sound wave turned into a huge vibration, and like countless water flows, the high pressure burst out, instantly surrounding Zhang Rongfang in the middle. A huge sense of suffocation came to him. It seems that there are invisible walls in all directions, making people unable to move and can only stay in place. "Gods and Buddhas are supreme! If you don''t worship God, how can you fight against everything! Against the world!?" Yue Dewen walked forward step by step, his voice becoming more and more depressed. "I!!" At this moment, Zhang Rong''s face was purple, with one hand firmly stuck to his throat, half kneeling on the ground, falling into hallucinations. "I would rather die!" Suddenly, he lowered his right hand, aimed at his heart, and stabbed with all his strength. Chick! With the sound of flesh and blood being ripped open, Zhang Rongfang''s knife had pierced his chest, and his fingertips almost touched the surface of the heart. But this time, Yue Dewen''s other hand firmly grasped it. "You''re crazy!" Yue Dewen''s face twisted, "Did those lunatics from the Reverse Time Club tell you something!? Ah!?" "I''m going to kill them now! A group of lunatics, garbage that should have died in the past, dare to fool my apprentice!" He could feel that the moment just now was a real suicide. If he had acted a little later, he might have really lost an apprentice! Snapped. Zhang Rongfang grabbed his wrist. A large amount of blood continued to overflow from his chest, staining his clothes red. "It''s none of their business. I. It''s me who is worried about being controlled!" "No one will control you! Worshiping gods can prevent you from dying, greatly increase your lifespan, and increase your strength by a large amount! With the backing of gods and Buddhas, who in the world would not want to worship gods, except for those lunatics who go against the times!? What''s wrong!? What''s wrong! Ah?! Why is this! Why are you like this!?" Yue Dewen is going crazy. The overall plan is going well, but he finally found a son who can inherit the great line, and now he doesn''t want to worship God! ? "Could it be possible! You want to go to extremes!?" He was taken aback suddenly, and said sharply. "I don''t want to worship God, and I don''t want to go to extremes!" Zhang Rongfang half-kneeled on the ground, panting heavily. "I just want to protect the people around me, find a place to live a good life without worrying about worldly affairs." "Stupid!" Yue Dewen raised his hand, wanting to slap the traitor to death. As a result, the palm fell halfway, paused, and turned to touching his lower back again. Gritting his teeth, he quickly took out a black-patterned gold porcelain bottle, opened the stopper, and poured out a pill as black and bright as mung beans. "Eat it!" He stuffed it into Zhang Rongfang''s mouth, and then tapped his body dozens of times with his fingers like raindrops. In an instant, the blood vessels in Zhang Rongfang''s body quickly seemed to come alive, the blood vessels around the wound automatically closed, and the blood vessels in other places accelerated rapidly. A layer of coolness began to spread around the wound. "Thank you, master!" Zhang Rongfang didn''t resist, knowing that this was the treatment for him. He felt relieved, he understood that Yue Shi still treated him well, and he was not willing to do it, this time he can be fooled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 473： 473 Metamorphosis Six Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Metamorphosis Six "You rascal." Seeing his apprentice finished taking the medicine, Yue Dewen''s face was distorted, he pointed at him and wanted to scold him, but he didn''t dare to speak again. I was afraid of provoking this kid to attack him again. With his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth a few times in situ. "Okay! If you want to live in seclusion, I''ll satisfy you! Choose a place now, and I''ll arrange it for you. You can live in seclusion for as long as you want, but you have to promise! Never deal with people from the Anti-Time Society again." ".I will try my best." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Try your best!? You are a traitor! Sooner or later, my old life will be **** off by you!" Yue De Wenhuo said. Thousands of calculations have been made, but I didn''t expect that my apprentice would actually get angry and play with his temper. In this world, do you still not want to worship God? It''s still the kind of opportunity to become a spirit general by worshiping God. It seems that this guy is still too young and impulsive. "It''s good for you to take a good rest. When you are young, you always think that you can do everything. But I don''t know that the road in this world is actually the best one arranged by the elders." Yue Dewen tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, because he was taken aback by Zhang Rongfang''s actions, and he didn''t dare to provoke his disciples any more. Worshiping God must be willing to become a spiritual general, otherwise he is just a puppet. If you don''t turn this kid''s mind back, he will be in big trouble in the future. Its also good to live in seclusion, find a chance to repair his brain. "Thank you, master, for fulfilling the task!" Zhang Rongfang pulled out his hand over his heart, bringing out another splotch of blood. "Be careful! You want to die soon, don''t you!?" Yue Dewen slapped Zhang Rongfang on the forehead in anger. He hurriedly took out the needle and thread again, and sewed up the wound with gut thread. "I wanted to live in seclusion at a young age. My old Yue has lived for hundreds of years, and I have never seen you like this!" "The disciple just thinks that I am still young, and there are still many things I want to do. I don''t want to make a decision so early." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "Besides, I have mastered the secret of restraining worshiping gods, if" "Restraint in worshiping gods? With your three-legged cat kung fu, how can you still be restrained? Do you think it is called restraint if you can kill a few spirit channels?" Yue Dewen was angry again. "Old Daoist, I have worked so hard to pave the way for you. From now on, you only need to pay a visit to enjoy the benefits! It''s good now, why don''t you tell me, you want to live in seclusion!?" "Reclusive!? Are you ninety-eight or am I ninety-eight? ? ! No, I''m a hundred years old now! Good boy, you didn''t even come to your master''s birthday! What a traitor! " Yue Dewen slapped Zhang Rongfang on the forehead again. "I didn''t even intend to live in seclusion, you just wanted to run away! Zhang Qingzhi is so angry, I didn''t expect you to be more angry than him! He is too useless to be able to afford it, and you are not giving up and yearning for useless! You two! " The more Yue Dewen thought about it, the more angry he became. "Excellent!" In conclusion, his complexion began to turn pale again. "Sneaky training in martial arts, the result is almost a master, and you don''t tell your only master! Are you trying to **** me off!?" "I thought you didn''t care about the master." Zhang Rong''s face was slightly stiff, and he argued. ".you.!" This is really a bit of tofu in brine, one thing for one thing! Yue Dewen thinks this old saying is really wise. He is old Yue Yingming I, but when he gets old, there will be a stinky boy who is dedicated to **** people off. How honest were you when you first entered the palace? Every day, the master is long and the master is short, obedient and talented. The results are all illusions! Looking at it now, it is simply a big thorn! Taking a long breath, Yue Dewen looked at the apprentice in front of him, feeling so angry that he could only bear it back. He knew very well that it was time for this kid to rebel. When they were young, many people thought that they were number one in the world and their talent was invincible. Wasn''t he the same back then? Having become a master at a young age, I feel that I have the hope to climb up to the realm of emperor master. As a result, in the subsequent realm, one card will last for many years, and then the arrogance will be slowly worn away. It was only then that I gradually realized that the path of cultivation is by no means as easy as it seemed before. There are traces to follow in the early stage. But after reaching the master, everything can only depend on oneself. There is no master who can give you directions, but only give you a rough idea of ??the direction. That''s all. "Everything you think you see, in fact, you don''t understand a lot of things. Because, there are many things that you can''t talk about. You can only experience them." Yue Dewen finally tried to struggle. "Master, don''t persuade me. I''m still young. God gave me such a talent. It''s not for me to waste time and be humble. It''s for me to create my own path!" Zhang Rongfang looked solemn and firm. . You are really my good apprentice Yue Dewen wanted to curse, but he was afraid that he would continue to provoke this kid, so he could only hold back. "Then what kind of road do you want to create?" He asked cautiously. "Nature is unique and does not rely on any external objects!" Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "Then can you tell me in detail?" Yue Dewen asked. "Of course." Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved. Immediately, he began to explain his understanding of Taoism to Yue Dewen in detail. Wengong accumulates energy and spirit, and then uses a special and concise method to conclude three flowers. This path sounds good in theory and works. It is possible for Yue Dewen to understand immediately, but the threshold required is too high. Moreover, the condensing of the spirit and spirit into the blood lotus will definitely interfere with the ritual process of worshiping the gods during transformation. Besides, he didn''t think any blood lotus could be stronger than the spirit general. "Qiankun, you have said a lot, and they all make sense." After hearing this, Yue Dewen nodded again and again, and his expression became gentle and kind again. "It''s just that although your blood lotus state is strong, let me ask you a question. Is it better than a spirit general?" "." Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth, and the voice that was eloquent just now stopped suddenly. He thought about it carefully, and stopped talking. "You only need to meet the requirements of literary skills, then worship God to become a spirit general, and then step into absolute immortality. Do you know why the status of spirit generals is so special?" Yue Dewen asked again. "I don''t know." Zhang Rongfang has long wanted to know this higher-level secret, and now that Yue Dewen is finally willing to explain it, he naturally wishes for it. "That''s because spirit generals can''t be killed." Yue Dewen said sternly, "Even if I kill a low-level spirit general, I can kill him in a short time, but after a while, he will go back to other Step out of the shrine of the gods and reshape everything. And such a recovery, as long as there are believers in the religion, it can continue forever. Spirit generals are essentially bound to gods and Buddhas, and cannot be killed." ".There is no way to solve them?" Zhang Rongfang asked after being silent for a while. "Yes, as long as you completely wipe out their **** religion, it is equivalent to solving the problem. The origin of spiritual generals lies in gods and Buddhas, and the root of gods and Buddhas lies in believers. Without believers, they will all be forgotten and sleep in the abyss of loss forever In the middle, unable to extricate themselves. Until it completely dies." Yue Dewen replied. This sentence made Zhang Rongfang unconsciously think of the half-disabled spirit general that Di Jiang took him to meet before. He seems to be like this, sleeping forever in a small narrow place, no one remembers, no one worships him again. The gods and Buddhas were forgotten, and he completely lost the possibility of waking up. "It seems that you may have encountered some things. The benefits of being outside are like this, and you can increase your experience. But the situation outside is too dangerous now. Your master and I have many opponents, most of whom have ulterior motives. If you still want to be outside, you don''t want to go back , that must be fully prepared. Instead of fighting all the enemies with great fanfare like now. " "What does the master mean?" Zhang Rongfang heard the deep meaning. "It''s very simple. Since you haven''t figured it out yet, I will give you ten years. Think about it carefully. In ten years, no matter what you encounter, you can only rely on yourself. I will only support you at the most critical moment." Put. Would you like it?" Yue Dewen said. "Why not?" "Then let''s talk about it." "It''s done! But, master, what if I really go my own way? What will you do then?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. "Really come out? Hehehe" Yue Dewen laughed, "You and I will give you the position, fully assist you, and do everything you want to do! This is not a good teacher! Is it okay?" It is simply a fantasy for a mortal to surpass the spirit general. Yue Dewen has seen many, many peerless geniuses, peerless great masters, they all try to rely on their own strength, rely on their own talents and everything, and break away from worshiping gods. Di Shi cooperated with Tiangong and tried to get out of the road of weapons, but he failed in the end. Relying on his own talent, the Holy Emperor tried to embark on another path of martial arts. Then he disappeared, leaving the extreme system behind, and created a group of lunatics. Now, don''t look at the fact that it is a disease of scabies, which is not worth mentioning. will have no effect on the spirit. Immediately, the two masters and apprentices carefully discussed and agreed that if Zhang Rongfang can really defeat the spirit general by himself in ten years later, then the head teacher of the Daoist sect will be handed over to him, and his old Yue will also change course and go with him The so-called conclusion of the road of three flowers. After confirming the matter, Yue Dewen hesitated again and again, but still didn''t do anything, but got up, and waited for Zhang Rongfang''s injury to stabilize before he sighed, turned and prepared to leave. He still has a lot of work to do, and it is already a very big consumption to be able to come here in time. There are many things and many people, as long as he is not there, something will happen. "Master, wait!" Seeing that Yue Dewen was about to leave again, Zhang Rongfang stood up and shouted hastily. "What? Have you figured it out? Are you going back to worship God with me?!" Yue Dewen suddenly had a glimmer of hope in his eyes. "Ah, no, I just want to ask you for a favor at the end." Zhang Rongfang replied with a dry laugh. "What''s busy?" "Let me feel again, what happened to your move just now!" Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "That move just now?" Yue Dewen narrowed his eyes and was slightly taken aback. Immediately, he seemed to understand what his apprentice wanted to do, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Then you are ready." In the snowy forest, the sky in the distance gradually turned pale. Unconsciously, the two masters and apprentices chatted in the snow forest all night. "Ready!" Zhang Rongfang nodded seriously. "Well." Yue Dewen raised his right arm, and a little silver light shone on the tip of his index finger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： 474 Change Seven Chapter 474 474 Metamorphosis VII "Look at it." Yue Dewen slowly drew a vague symbol in midair with his fingertips. "This is the fundamental martial art of my Daoism, one of the five spirit talismans in the Rejuvenation and Purification Talisman." Shua! In an instant, his fingertips accelerated suddenly, drawing a complex talisman pattern in midair. "Sanqing! Set!" Yue Dewen shouted suddenly. Suddenly, the large piece of air around him turned rapidly, surged, and swept towards Zhang Rongfang. The air flow turned into a thick wall, surrounding Zhang Rongfang and wrapping him in the middle, preventing him from moving. They are like extremely thick jelly, which makes people feel uncomfortable, but they keep releasing obstacles all the time. Zhang Rongfang felt as if he had lost consciousness at this time. The eyes couldn''t see, and it turned into a vast expanse of whiteness. The ears can''t hear it, only the sound of countless whistling winds. The skin can only feel the violent friction of the airflow, other than that, there is nothing else. He stood where he was, feeling that his whole body was wrapped in air currents, suspended, unable to exert himself. With his sense of balance disordered, his surroundings were spinning, and he didn''t know where was up and where was down. Suddenly, a sense of deadly terror threatened violently from his back. Zhang Rongfang let out a low drink, and his whole body quickly entered the limit state. Three layers are superimposed, and at the same time, the blood is running wildly, and the body enters the most extreme state. That deadly threat is getting closer, closer. In an instant, Zhang Rongfang reached back and grabbed it. Poof! The air flow dissipated, and everything returned to normal. He gradually regained his eyesight, and then realized that he was holding his neck with his hands, half kneeling on the ground, and having difficulty breathing. There was nothing in front of him, Yue Dewen had already left far away. Only he was left alone in the snow. Crash. Zhang Rongfang stood up from the snow and lightly touched his chest and heart. The wound there has long since healed. To be honest, in order to let the wound heal slowly, he also worked hard to control it all night. I was afraid that Master Yue would find out that my body was wrong. Taoism comprehension, martial arts and martial arts can be explained by genius understanding, but this strange physique cannot be explained clearly by any understanding. So he only took the initiative to express his perception of Taoism and practice. Instead of mentioning the abnormality of his own body after flesh and blood supplementation. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang slowly stood up. "Is it still a failure?" He sighed. Sure enough, the breakthrough of the master cannot be faked. He just wanted to use Master Yue to stimulate himself to take the final step of the grand master''s final pose. Unfortunately, he couldn''t deceive his heart. Because although he felt that the surroundings were dangerous, he knew one thing clearly: Yue Dewen would never kill him. So, the so-called sense of threat itself was greatly weakened. Facts are as he expected, the strange suffocation trick only lasted for a short while, and then disappeared naturally. Looking around, Zhang Rongfang''s dark light vision was turned on, and no trace of the master was found. He felt deeply in his heart, no matter how the outside world spread bad things about Yue Dewen, and how he was plotting, but to himself, Master Yue really had nothing to say. ''It''s time to chase the convoy, I don''t know how the goddesses are supporting them'' Thinking of this, he turned around, judged the direction in which the convoy was leaving, and walked forward, about to leave. "Finally gone." Suddenly a voice sounded from not far behind. The voice was deep and deep, as if it had been heard not long ago. Zhang Rongfang suddenly turned around and looked back. "It''s you!?" In the forest behind him stood a tall man in black armor with a heavy lion pattern. It was Chen Tao from Xuehong Pavilion who was scared off before! "You still dare to come?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. This person is obviously very afraid of the master, but at this time he came alone inexplicably, it seems "Why don''t I dare? I''m afraid of Yue Dewen, not you." Chen Tao paced slowly and approached. "Restrictions on esoteric religions in various places have been lifted, and the pastoral agreement of ten thousand religions has expired. Now the circle of five religions governs the world''s sects, and Daoist religion is the first, so there are too many things to do." Chen Tao looked confident and stepped forward slowly. "I have to say, your talent is really extraordinary. Against the Times, he will try to win you over, and Yue Dewen also regards you as his foundation. It''s just a pity." "What a pity?" Zhang Rongfang raised his breath slightly, his muscles tensed. "It''s a pity. You are going to die here now, and the one who kills you is the general Xuehong Pavilion!" Chen Tao suddenly laughed strangely. No! Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt something different. He looked carefully at the opponent''s skin again, but he didn''t see any traces of disguise. Obviously, the other party is Chen Tao. "Don''t look, I have been hiding in Xuehong Pavilion for many years, and now it''s finally time to move." Chen Tao approached again with a smile. At this moment, the distance between the two was only 20 meters. "You want to kill me?" Zhang Rongfang also noticed the distance. "Are you not afraid that my master will trouble you in the future?" "The next thing, he must be able to find me." The corner of Chen Tao''s mouth curled up. In an instant, his whole body swelled, **** lines appeared all over his body, and his skin turned dark black. There is a silver spirit character revealed between the eyebrows. "The earth is blue and the sky is absolute, Shulong!" Puff puff! At the same time, three fleshy tumors protruded from his back. At the end of the tumor, the flesh and blood split open, and sharp white bones grew out like knives. Hoo! With him as the center, circles of airflow spread towards the surroundings, blowing away a lot of snow on the ground. The surroundings suddenly turned into a vast expanse of whiteness, making it impossible to see clearly. Zhang Rongfang hurriedly backed away, waved away the snow powder that was rushing towards him. But immediately after that, a huge figure broke through the snow powder and rushed in front of him. Elbow, sweep, bash! Boom! Zhang Rongfang heavily blocked the elbow with both arms. The huge force collided between the two, and the blasted airflow scattered the surrounding snow powder. "Final form!?" Zhang Rongfang instantly understood the opponent''s state. This person actually used the final form as soon as they met each other. This guy! ? The huge force brought by the opponent''s elbow, even he couldn''t bear it at this time, and his body gradually bent downward. ''Golden Toad! '' Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, and the explosive power belonging to the Golden Toad Kung Fu exploded at the same time, and a new force burst forth from his body that was already in full strength at this time. This new force forced Chen Tao''s depressed elbow back. But the Golden Toad Kung Fu only erupts, it doesn''t last long, it can only last for a moment. But this moment is enough. Limit Breaking TechniqueHeavy Mountain! '' Ten times! '' Taking advantage of the gap he won, Zhang Rongfang raised his hand, bent his knees, and twisted his waist. Like a spring compressed, Zhang Rongfang exploded and punched forward. There was a bang. The snow powder flying down from him was blown forward by the huge impact and turned into a bunch. But unfortunately, this punch missed, and it passed directly by Chen Tao''s side. The speed gap between the two is too large, even if this move suddenly broke out, Chen Tao still has enough time and energy to dodge it. "If you only have this ability then" "Die!" Stepping on his foot, his figure suddenly rushed forward, and when he swung his arm, there was a slight tremor transmitted faintly. Bang. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand to block, but this time, he obviously felt a huge shock, accompanied by the opponent''s arm rushing out for the second time. The impact force of a simple shot was once, and after that, it was the second time! This is equivalent to doubling the strength out of thin air! "My final pose can repeat the shot and force again the next moment after I make a shot! The strength is two-thirds of the previous one." Chen Tao''s arms are like phantoms, and at a speed much faster than that of Zhang Rongfang, they explode into a shadow of fists and palms. The fists and palms were like a wall, suddenly shattered, turning into a series of black phantom shock waves, attacking Zhang Rongfang from all directions. Every phantom is an absolute blow that he cannot resist! Zhang Rongfang had goosebumps all over his body, and before the offensive touched his body, he already felt the fatal threat approaching rapidly. The sound of dense wind, whistling sound, cut through the air, cut off the cold wind, and flew like a rain curtain. The blood vessels are beating and the heart is contracting. In the field of vision, countless black air surrounded Chen Tao, turning him into a huge monster like Avalokitesvara. Time seemed to slow down at this moment. The snow powder stopped in mid-air and could not fall. The wind blows around, distorting the light. Similarly, the huge Chen Tao, together with the shock wave of fist shadow and palm shadow that he slashed out, also slowed down greatly, just like a super slow playback in a movie, advancing little by little. "Hiss" Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. The extreme threat of death made him frantically want to open the blood lotus. But this urge was resisted by him. "I can do it!" He said to himself in his heart. "It works!" In the extremely slow speed, the blood in his whole body began to boil, and the countless red blood cells began to stir, burn, and dissolve in the blood like a flame. Boom! In an instant, a vertical eye-like crack appeared between his eyebrows. Countless blood-red flames shot up from Zhang Rongfang''s body like phantoms. "Final!" With a crisp sound of tearing, an extra arm suddenly snaked out from his back, broke through the flesh and blood membrane, and stretched out to the front! At the same time, the gap between the brows completely widened, and a new **** eye rolled around ferociously in the center. "kill!" Suddenly, the ground collapsed, and the snow powder fell into the water like a stone, stirring up layers of ripples and spreading away in all directions. With Zhang Rongfang as the center, everything has completely entered a super slow state. Only him! Only himself! If this is my final form, then. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were big and square, and countless bloodshot eyes gathered in the eyes. It should be called. "Speed!" In an instant, his arms were wide open, his body was arched, and his palms were hooked forward. Countless snow powder was driven by the huge air flow, and faintly turned into two sharp white air blades. Shua! Extreme speed, flashed past Chen Tao. Everything around is back to normal. The suspended snow powder slowly drifts away. The cold wind started to flow again. Chen Tao, who was rushing forward, also returned to normal speed. It''s just that he can''t move anymore. Instead, he just stood there blankly. Looking at the huge **** opening in his abdomen. "What kind of move is this?!" Zhang Rongfang did not answer, but turned around from behind him and looked at this person. At that moment, he hit all the support points of the opponent''s force, melting the opponent''s moves, and at the same time delivered a fatal blow. so. The outcome has been divided. The completion of the final form can greatly increase the speed of its own explosion, and the next step is to activate the blood lotus and increase the power of the shot, so that it can gain the upper hand and completely kill this person. "Enough is enough." Chen Tao suddenly shrank his body and returned to normal. The **** mouth on his abdomen also healed quickly, and soon returned to normal. Turning around, he looked at Zhang Rongfang with a complicated expression. "I have done what I promised." Finally, he dropped these words, and the snow powder exploded under his feet, and shot away into the distance, before disappearing at the end of his vision in a blink of an eye. Zhang Rongfang did not pursue. Instead, he suddenly turned around and looked in the other direction. In the distance, a gray black figure was looking towards this side. Just the moment Zhang Rongfang looked back, the man turned around and left quickly without staying. Everything returned to tranquility. Zhang Rongfang stood there, looking in that direction, without moving for a long time. He remembered that there was the direction where master Yue Dewen left before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： 475 Premonition One (Monthly Pass +18) Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Omen 1 (monthly pass +18) March 1189. Unrest broke out in the provinces of Daling. Thugs, wearing red scarves around their upper arms, rushed into the city, burned, killed, looted, and slaughtered the people. There are members of the Thousand Religion League who claim to lead red scarf thugs to block the spirit army. The border area, which had only been conquered a few years ago, also took the opportunity to riot again. For a while, Daling was caught in military disasters everywhere, right in the middle of the vacant throne, and the situation was precarious. Muli Palace. Teams of elite heavy-armored soldiers gathered in front of the palace, and lined up on the open field. "Your Majesty Koshiwo." King Muli stood on the high tower of the palace, overlooking the audience, and looked sideways at Koshiwo. Both of them were dressed in golden armor and a black cloak. There are elite guards behind him. "It''s almost there?" King Mu Li seemed a little uncertain. "It''s almost there." Kosiwo nodded and smiled, "This time, Yue Dewen should be in a hurry and don''t care about other things. What he wants to do and who he wants to support will almost be revealed." "Nowadays, war is raging in the suzerain''s country, people are dying, and the people are in dire straits. It''s the day when we take over Dadu and dominate the world. So... success or failure depends on it!" Kosiwo said with a smile. "Where is Mr. Tiangong?" King Muli also smiled. "The old man has been waiting for a long time." Beside the two of them, a strong figure like a lion with messy hair slowly emerged. He has an old face, carrying three different weapons on his back, a burly figure, and an imposing manner. It is the Tiangong Jinhong that has been shot before! "This king has already contacted Master Baiyin Tibu. In the Zhixiang Army, as long as I wait to be stationed in Dadu, I can respond and send troops together." King Muli said with a smile. "The rest of the people probably thought that Dadu was the real me, or maybe they thought that the time had not come, and they still wanted to lurk. It''s a pity. They don''t understand that now is the most suitable time." "As long as you can sweep the chaos, suppress the chaos, and stabilize the situation, you will be able to gain the support of the gods and many sects. He, Yue Dewen, conspired and calculated, and the situation became more and more chaotic. Now everyone is only afraid of speaking because of his power. Dare to be angry but dare not speak. And what I have to do is to break the illusion of his Daoism being invincible! As long as everyone can see that Daoism is not invincible. Then everything will quickly tilt towards me! This is the trend! " King Muli has a well-thought-out plan. "It seems that the prince has already made a plan." Kocivo raised his eyebrows and said. "If I can enter Dadu, the situation will be stable!" King Muli said firmly. No one asked him why he dared to be so sure, so many red scarf thugs, so many members of the Qianjiao League, why should others listen to him? Kosiwo and Tiangong vaguely guessed something inside. King Mu Li seemed to have had contact with the Qianjiao League before. If the two sides have a tacit understanding with each other, then everything now makes sense And everyone entered the suzerain country all the way to Dadu. On the surface, it seemed that there were only tens of thousands of troops. But in fact, absolutely not. "By the way, what about Yue Hongdie? Are you still unwilling to come back?" Kexiwo asked. "She has always been like this, so there is no need to force it." King Mu Li shook his head. "That picture is amazing, so they were able to escape successfully. The second special envoy team was sent by Xuehong Pavilion, but they still failed to capture it. It is said that Yue Dewen personally shot to stop it." "I also got the news that Pavilion Master Xuehong is very dissatisfied with Yue Dewen because of this. A great master died for no reason, which is unacceptable for any force." Kexiwo nodded. "Brother Zhou Yan is seeking benevolence. Fortunately, part of our goal has been achieved. Xuehong Pavilion and Daojiao were only temporarily combined, and now there is a gap, which finally opened up." King Muli thought of Zhou Yanzhi. Death hurts in my heart. Unfortunately, for the sake of the overall situation, he has no choice but to treat Zhou Yan''s descendants kindly. Although their goal was not like this at the beginning, but now this effect can only be regarded as barely achieving the goal. As for Zhang Ying, the core character before, how is it now? No one cares. No matter how incomparably talented he is, right now, he is just a **** on the chessboard. If it wasn''t for his master being Yue Dewen, if he wasn''t valued by the masters of the Reversing Time Society, his value would be far from enough to win the eyes of King Muli. * * * Wushan Mansion. In the Wishing Girl Canyon, a half-built stone building is slowly taking shape under the overtime work of teams of people. The snow has stopped, the canyon is full of residual snow, and there are many melted snow in the crevices of the stones flowing into the stream. Ding Yu, Sun Chaoyue, Qing Su, the three of them are standing aside, discussing carefully what needs to be built and supplemented. In the distance, Zhang Zhenhai and Zhang Yunqi are fighting each other and practicing martial arts. In the middle of the canyon, a platform was reclaimed on one side of the cliff. The platform is neatly polished, and there is also a huge strange character engraved on it. That is a font that no one in this world can recognize except Kai Zhang Rongfang. Its name isXian! Daling also has the character of fairy, but it is not a combination of herringbone and mountain, but another rather complicated structure. And this time, Zhang Rongfang intends to take this opportunity to pass on the matter thoroughly. "Is the Human Immortal Scripture almost finished?" At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on the platform with his eyes slightly closed, meditating and practicing literary skills. "Back to the teacher, there is basically no problem. You just need to extract some from various places and combine them. It''s just right. It''s just... is this really good?" Behind Zhang Rongfang stood a long-haired woman in white clothes and trousers and a veil. The upper half of this woman''s exposed skin is like creamy skin, her eyes are as clear as autumn water, and her black hair is as bright and silky as silk. Such a figure, even if covered by a veil, is definitely a top-notch beauty. She is the special gifted woman that Zhang Rongfang found in Qingchuan Mansion before, and she is also the inn proprietress Chang Yuqing whose blood fragrance is comparable to that of her master''s uncle Jin Yuyan, who is born with an unforgettable memory and superb understanding. After thinking for a long time, Chang Yuqing finally wanted to cling to the last hope, so he decisively found a contact person and explained his thoughts. So he was brought here by the rebels. Now she is busy helping Zhang Rongfang perfect the newly edited Human Immortal Scripture. This sutra will serve as the core classics for the true creation of the concept of human immortality. It tells that people are born to become immortals, and the road to becoming immortals requires going through ups and downs. Yin virtue, etc., etc., will eventually be able to cultivate a positive result. Anyway, copy some related similar things from other sects, and pack yourself in the most decent way, which is the core of the sect. "Teacher, this student feels more and more tired recently, maybe the illness is about to flare up again." Chang Yuqing didn''t want to ask so bluntly when to treat herself, but the condition was getting worse, so she could only try to hint. "No hurry." Zhang Rongfang said calmly, "How is the Dingxu Kungfu I gave you?" Guanxu Kungfu is the foundation-building foundational kung fu of Daoism. Zhang Rongfang changed it to a word, cut off all the parts related to gods and Buddhas, and then tried it himself. It is sure that it is effective and there is no hidden danger . is the basic foundation-building method of the Human Immortal Conception. Human Xianguan, he only intends to accept a few individuals with extremely strong aptitude. To avoid arousing the vigilance and encirclement of a large number of gods and Buddhas. And Chang Yuqing''s aptitude and talent, as well as his natural frailty and terminal illness, are just right for him to teach. In addition, he also plans to visit those high-ranking masters who have practiced literature for many years one by one. Yuanying Daxiu is not a minority in Daoism, let alone other forces. The health value of this group of people is quite high. With a little modification, they are super strong reserve members of Renxian Temple. Zhang Rongfang is looking forward to this. "I have already started, but it seems that the effect is not very good." Chang Yuqing replied helplessly, "The essence and blood I have accumulated will be inexplicably reduced by half every day when I wake up. My disciple asked the others, and I am the only one who has the effect. This is the case." "It''s okay. Just continue. When the time is right, I will naturally help you get rid of the root cause of the disease." Zhang Rongfang replied. Cultivation techniques cannot be passed on lightly, so he still needs to carefully test and test this woman. In addition, there is another key point. It has been more than ten days since the day he escorted the convoy all the way to Wushan. The attribute points also accumulated another fifteen points. After Yue Shixiang helped him a lot, since he broke through to the master, he discovered a key. That is. Virtual Image Talisman, you can add points! The three realms of the Grandmaster are the waning moon, crescent moon, and full moon. Now it can be raised directly. And more importantly, he also discovered something. That is, the three realms of the master only improve the realm of the final state, while the first opportunity to defend against the enemy and the absolute defense circle are actually two skills that are listed separately! These two skills can also be improved individually! So. How should I choose? '' Sitting cross-legged on the platform, Zhang Rongfang fell into deep thought. While he was hesitating, a figure below jumped up quickly, and with the help of the narrow stone steps that had been reclaimed, landed on the platform a few times, and then saluted with fists clasped. "Guanzhu, there is an urgent report! There is an uprising in Shishan Town, where we purchased the main drug of Bigu Dan, and now all the drug dealers we had contacted there before have lost contact!" For the masters of Nijiao, Zhang Rongfang is open to supply supplements and medicines, so that they can practice martial arts with all their strength. Now among the group of Rebels, after spending a lot of money, 90% of them have entered the rank. Among them, the number of high-grade warriors over the sixth rank has risen to 30%. This is an extremely terrifying number. There are more than one hundred and sixty people who are still following the Rebellion. And 30% of these people are 48! Among the forty-eight people, two of them have been promoted to rank nine! One person stepped into the super product. This is all money. The price is that the large amount of money that Zhang Rongfang carried before has been consumed and only half of it is left. This is also the result of the decrease in consumption after Zuo Han took his people away. If Qianshimen is still there "It''s a big deal that the main medicine is out of supply. Let Ding Yu come to my place." Zhang Rongfang said. "Yes." This guy just left. Suddenly, another female figure came up to the platform. The rebels here, regardless of gender, wear tight-fitting black leather jackets, cloaks to cover them, and black scarves on their faces to prevent their identities from being revealed. "Guanzhu! The migration team on the Erythronia side is in trouble, and was blocked by the Red Turban Rebels at a place called Juexi Mountain!" The news brought by this person was also not good. Counting last months monthly ticket and excluding my wifes gold, divided by eight thousand, the credit is 16. Three silver plus 3, thirty lords, +3, a total of 17 so far, and 5 more, soon, soon... (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： 476 Omen II Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Omen II "Migration Team" Zhang Rongfang frowned. The manpower he transferred from the Erythronia side was the part with the best qualifications and the best understanding among the many beautiful women rescued before. This transfer is to help Renxianguan build a money-making shelf. In terms of intelligence alone, Qing Su and others from Wushan Mansion must be formidable. But if we only talk about making money, we still have to look at the team of Erythronia. "Let Zhenhai come to me." Zhang Rongfang felt a little headache, because he had very few Chaopin staff. At this moment, I feel a little stretched. Making money is very important, and Bigu Dan is also very important. This is related to how fast his attribute points can be accumulated every day. In this kind of situation, this master alone may not be enough. must find a way Not long after, Zhang Zhenhai and Ding Yu went up to the platform together. "grown ups." "From now on, just call me Guanzhu." Zhang Rongfang was determined to completely integrate all the forces under him. The ability of blood descendants allows him to filter and integrate those who are truly loyal to him, and then quickly increase their strength. "Yes!" The two responded quickly. "There are some situations here, you should deal with them separately." Zhang Rongfang immediately gave instructions to the two of the incidents that just happened. The two went down in response. A lot of such things have happened recently, but they are all small-scale, and they have been mentally prepared before. Zhang Rongfang sighed softly, and waved his hand to let the others go down. Chang Yuqing was also taken down to continue practicing literary skills. She also needs to lay a solid foundation and not be impatient. Around again settled down. From a distance, Ding Yu could be heard dispatching people to go out on missions. The mountain wind howling in the canyon seems to reflect everything quietly. Zhang Rongfang returned to the attribute column in his field of vision. After thinking for a while, he looked at the column of martial arts, the item about the virtual image spell. ''Virtual Image Talisman: Grandmaster (waning moon)'' Now that the free attribute points have accumulated another 15 points, Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate, and directly added a point to the plus sign behind the phantom talisman. Hiss. There was a soft sound in my mind, and the ten attributes disappeared instantly. The parentheses behind Grand Master also instantly blurred and disappeared, and then, the words Crescent Moon slowly appeared. A trace of coolness like a silk net quickly gushed out from Zhang Rongfang''s heart and flowed all over his body. At the same time, new memories flooded into his mind. It was the process of hard training he practiced day and night, and realized the master''s final form. A large amount of sentimental memories poured in, making him frown slightly for a moment. Memories from before poured in for about three years at a time, but this time, it took ten years. For a full ten years, without sleep or rest, even Zhang Rongfang can''t stand the memory of such a hard practice. After all, even if ordinary people spend all their time practicing, they still need to rest and sleep. But the memory added by attribute points does not need these. The cooling mesh quickly spread to all parts of the body. About ten minutes later. Zhang Rongfang slowly opened his eyes, feeling as if his body had a new sense of transparency. After completing the final pose before, he felt a huge change inside his body. The control over the body has also dropped to only a half of the previous level. This is obviously the final pose breaking through the limit of the body, so the consciousness needs to re-plan and control. But now, after ten attributes, this kind of control has been greatly increased. According to the division, the duration of the final ceremony also reached about half a day. "As long as you have a clear direction, practice is still very easy." Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes, looked at the sky, and continued to practice with satisfaction. Next time, I will have to wait until I have saved up to ten more points. Time flies, and after entering meditation, the sense of time in consciousness passes quickly. Unknowingly, the sky is getting darker. Outside the wishing girl canyon, at this moment, figures covered in blood are approaching rapidly. The face of the guards changed dramatically when they saw this, and they quickly stepped forward to greet him and hold him up. After a brief exchange of messages, the person in charge of sending the message quickly boarded the platform. "Guardian! Just sent back the news that the rescue team rushed by Lord Ding Yu is in a hard fight, and there are still spirit guards among the Red Scarf Army thugs!" "Lingwei!?" Zhang Rongfang stood up. Just before he could reply, a figure in the distance also quickly entered the canyon. "Report! Master Zhang Zhenhai led a team to rescue the migration team, and they are in a hard fight. I hope I can ask for help!" "Can''t both sides hold up at the same time? ... This Red Turban Army, it seems that there is something." Zhang Rongfang knows without asking, that there is no way to make Zhang Zhenhai, who is in the super-level state, fall into a hard fight, except for worshiping gods and masters of the same level. . Zhang Zhenhai is now a person who has stepped into the internal law. With the abundant supply of financial resources, she entered the internal law ahead of time, and did not fully complete the nine external medicines. But that''s enough. You must know that most ordinary geniuses will not be entangled in procrastination on super-grade foreign medicine, and will directly choose to enter the internal law. Zhang Zhenhai only belongs to the normal category. Zhang Rongfang stood up, thought for a while, and now the only person in his hands who can be alone is probably Zhang Yunqi. Taoist Qingxiao still cannot fully trust him. Now the worshiper, he is the only one who can handle it. Immediately, he calmed down his thoughts silently. "Come on, lead the way!" Get down from the platform, led by the person who had returned for help before, Zhang Yunqi and Zhang Rongfang left the canyon together and went to two places for support. * * * when! In the snow, Zhang Zhenhai quickly drew traces with a short knife, and quickly fought against the two red scarf leaders on the opposite side. In the snow, her moves are gradually gaining the upper hand. Although she is an internal method, the two people on the opposite side are both super foreign medicines, and they are both worshiping gods. Before this, she had killed two people twice in succession, but she was revived by them. In the mountains and forests not far away, there were faint fighting sounds of red scarf thugs and migration teams. Most of the migration team were women, each masked and wearing a hood to hide their faces. At this time, some of them had already been injured and applied medicine to the inner circle. Several people were lying on the ground in a pool of blood, unable to move. "Kill! Hahaha!" "Gold, I see gold!" "Beauties! So many beauties are all ours!" Thugs wearing red scarves were like locusts, constantly pounced from the periphery to the center. A small number of them are well-trained, not at all undisciplined like ordinary mobs. This part directed the rest of the Red Scarf Army to charge wildly. What is strange is that the eyes of most of the red scarf thugs are full of fanaticism, and there is hardly any reason. In the snow, members of the migration team gradually fell into a pool of blood one by one. Others were dragged and tied up, and thrown to the periphery to be watched. Zhang Zhenhai was dumbfounded. The people in the migration team were all elites selected by Erythronia, and they were wasted in the hands of these thugs for nothing. How could she explain to the adults! ? At this moment, a phantom in the distance approached quickly like a sharp arrow. The distance of 100 meters is just around the corner. Xuying suddenly approached one of the people besieging Zhang Zhenhai, and raised his hand a little. Poof! The man held a short knife and was about to slash wildly, but his movement was more than a beat slower, the blade was still in the air, and he had already been hit. A blood hole suddenly exploded between the eyebrows of his head, and the silver spiritual thread faintly flowed and glowed in it, trying to heal the wound. But it was too late. The mob fell back and lost his voice. The phantom flashed again, spanning more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, and flashed behind another Lingwei thug. The second persons body was bent like being hit by a heavy rhino, and the whole person flew horizontally, his sternum and heart were completely shattered, and he died on the spot. Phantom did not stop, and quickly rushed towards the direction of the migration team. He seemed to be taking a walk, his movements seemed slow but fast, walking randomly among hundreds of thugs, circling back and forth. No one is his enemy. Just over ten seconds later, the last thug fell to the ground dead with fanatical eyes. On the snow that has not completely melted, there is blood everywhere. Zhang Rongfang put his hands back and stood where he was, looking at the woman in charge of the migration team. "Are you okay?" "Serena, please see your lord! I''ll wait. Most of them are just injured. Fortunately, they want to capture us alive." The woman who led the team was a Western woman who was rescued from Xizong. Blond hair, blue eyes, fair complexion, looks young, with a baby face. Her name is Serena, and she is also the senior talent who is responsible for controlling everyone in the migration team and leading the team along the way. At this time, she had been besieged by mobs for a long time, and there was still a little panic on her face. Since they were robbed by Xizong that year, they have not encountered such danger for a long time. "Thank you, take someone to comfort everyone, I''ll go to see Zhenhai." Zhang Rongfang glanced around, feeling a little dignified. "Yes!" Backing to Zhang Zhenhai, the two mob leaders came back to life, shaking their heads and rushing towards her again with red eyes. Zhang Rongfang stepped on his feet, accelerated his figure, and shot from behind the two of them one by one. The blood in the bodies of the two thugs was quickly absorbed, and they fell into a state of rigidity. Then with two additional strikes, the two spirit guards finally fell to the ground completely, their bodies turned black and quickly turned into black ash. "Are you okay?" Zhang Rongfang looked at Zhang Zhenhai. "No, I''m just a little tired." Zhang Zhenhai''s beautiful eyes were red, and his towering chest heaved violently. He didn''t know how long he had fought with those two people before that. "Because there are not many good hands, and there are not many people who can help me, so...so I can''t kill the two at the same time. After killing one, the other will come up to pester me," she explained. "It''s okay, it''s not your fault." Zhang Rongfang frowned. As long as this kind of trouble is not worshiping God, it will be difficult to solve. What makes him feel a little heavy is that the reaction of those red scarf thugs just now is not right. "Have you noticed that there seems to be something wrong with these red scarf thugs?" He asked in a deep voice. "Yes! When my subordinates first arrived here, a few of the master guards of the migration team survived and were still fighting hard. At that time, they realized that something was wrong." Zhang Zhenhai said quickly. "These people are not afraid of death, and their physical fitness is not like ordinary people. Even a random thug is comparable to an advanced martial artist who has practiced martial arts for many years. This is not normal!" She paused and said solemnly. "Your lord knows how difficult it is to train a warrior and how much time it takes. It is absolutely impossible to use it casually like them. There must be something wrong with it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： 477 Omen Three Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Omen Three "It''s no wonder that the Red Scarf Army was able to break through so many cities and defeat so many garrisoned spirit troops so quickly." Zhang Rongfang looked solemn. At this moment, a figure in the distance approached quickly. "Report!" is a master of agility against religion. The man came to Zhang Rongfang, knelt down on one knee, and said anxiously. "Monastery Master! Something happened to Master Ding Yu! Master Ding was seriously injured, and there were only two people left with him. Master Yun Qi has returned with Master Ding''s serious injury! He has already arrived in the temple!" "." Zhang Rong''s face changed slightly, "Zhenhai, you bring someone and come over later, I will go first!" "Yes!" Before the words fell, Zhang Rong had already returned at full speed in the direction of the Wishing Girl Canyon. * * * A few hundred miles away from Wushan Mansion, there is a place called Qianjin Mountain. Deep in the mountains, stood a manor whose walls were completely painted black. Laughter was coming from the manor at this time, shaking the surrounding forests. "Brother Zhou is in charge of Shan Province. The road is really smooth and unimpeded! It is worthy of being the Mingshen Great Sect that once set off the Fubo plague catastrophe. Its reputation is well-deserved!" An old man with a red face, bare chest and breasts, showing a strong upper body, is surrounded by elite red scarves and red armor, sitting opposite another person, drinking and talking. Sitting upright opposite the old man was a long-bearded scribe wearing a white square hat with cloud patterns. The scribe is thin, with narrow and bright eyes, holding a white porcelain wine glass in one hand, showing a reserved smile. "On the mountain province side, the only resistance is the few generals, but their number is limited, even if they go around and fight in person, they will be powerless." "That''s right. Daoism, Zhenyijiao, and Xizong, there are only three general masters in total. As for the Tiansuo Heishi branch here, they have already evacuated, so the real opponents are them. In addition, Xue The four governors of the Spirit Army from Hongge." The old man drank the wine in his glass in one gulp. "What''s more, now most of the forces are mobilized there, and they have to deal with the riots there" "No." The scribe smiled slightly, "The leader of the ring of five religions will not take action. On the contrary, they still wish we could do this." "It''s true, this group of people are used to greed for life and fear of death, and they have long since dared not work hard." The old man nodded in approval. The scribe didn''t reply, just smiled. The two poured wine again, clinked glasses, and drank each other. "However, this kind of one-off method cannot last long. The mobs that have been stimulated to their full potential are completely consumables, and they will die of exhaustion in a few years at most. We must determine the outcome before the large-scale exhaustion." The old man said road. "Brother Hu, don''t worry, someone will join the game soon and clean up the mess." The scribe Zhou said with a smile. "It''s still Master Zhou''s careful consideration, and he has made a plan long ago, amazing!" The old man laughed. "Where, if it weren''t for the large amount of Quanfeng poison brought by Brother Hu, it would not be so easy for me to do things here." The scholar surnamed Zhou replied softly. This time, the Qianjiao League''s action completely released the Wanjiao pastoral agreement, causing the Great Spirit to ignite gunpowder everywhere. Countless thugs who were emptied of their brains by the god-worshiping warriors were temporarily depleted of their potential, and transformed into fanatical mobs that could only survive for a few years, sweeping all the surrounding towns. At the same time, the entire Qianjiao League sent 12 generals to each of the 12 provinces to take charge of all the situations. Zhou Yitang, a literati surnamed Zhou, is the general in charge of the mountain province. It is also one of the twelve generals. At the same time, he is also the contemporary leader of Mingshen Sect among the secret religions joined by Qianjiao League. There are not many grandmasters in the Qianjiao League, so although he only made a breakthrough the year before last, he has also been assigned the position of a general in the current situation where there is an urgent shortage of high-end power. "Right now, 70% of the towns and cities in the mountain province are under our siege, and the rest are occupied by the Yimeng and Lingjun. Governor Amoye just took office not long ago. Facing this situation, I''m afraid he will have to do his best." Zhou Yitang''s expression returned to calm. "Leave it to the old man. It''s nothing more than a mere trinity. The spirit has been high and high for too long. It''s a joke that a trinity can govern a province." The old man surnamed Hu said coldly. "Brother Hu made a move, and it''s easy to catch. After the governor is dealt with, we will directly attack Wushan." Zhou Yitang nodded. He was about to continue, when suddenly a woman in red armor approached quickly outside and whispered something in his ear. "Master, there is a team near Wushan Mansion that has lost contact, and it should be resolved." Zhou Yitang nodded slightly, his expression unchanged. "It doesn''t matter. In such a big mountainous province, it''s normal to have some strange people. Didn''t you just capture the Yunhai Town? Move quickly from inside, and choose 2,000 people to let them go. Remember to divide into more than a dozen teams." "Yes!" The woman nodded and left. "What''s wrong?" The old man surnamed Hu also heard the exchange between the two. "It''s nothing. The pastoral covenant of Wanjiao is no longer valid. Ordinary civilians can be directly transformed into thugs. Among them, those with better physique can easily be transformed into spiritual guards. If it weren''t for the small number of congregations I brought and the slow transformation speed, the entire Shan Province is nothing more than a bag." Zhou Yitang laughed. Without the Covenant of Ten Thousand Religions, mortals can be forced to worship gods, then sucked out all their brains and turned into thugs. So full potential is stimulated, the temperament loses its reason, and it only follows the desire to destroy everywhere. Such thugs can only survive a few years, reduced to mobile natural disasters. So, neither the old man nor Zhou Yitang paid any attention to the loss of the 100-man team. * * * In the snow, Zhang Rongfang turned into a phantom, and quickly passed behind the thugs. A second later, more than a dozen thugs around them froze in place at the same time, their foreheads collapsed, and they died in the end. "Kill!" Not far away, a leader of the Red Scarf Army had a fanatical face, and his body exploded, turning into a large spiritual thread, sweeping away all living things around him. The two besieging masters of rebellion were caught off guard, and their bodies were cut off on the spot, killing them immediately. It was too late for Zhang Rongfang to rescue, so he could only look at the group of spirit threads that were still recovering with an ugly expression. The sharpness of the spirit line, even he is unwilling to try it. After a while, the spirit thread quickly retracted, and Zhang Rong just touched the ground, and suddenly appeared in front of the thug, pressed his forehead with a palm, and shattered his heart after sucking blood, turning it into black ashes. Dissipates slowly. "Have all the spiritual troops in Shan Province died!? Where have all the people gone!?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the rebellious subordinates who had killed or injured more than a dozen people around him, and his heart ached. On his way back to the canyon, he happened to encounter dozens of thugs frantically attacking the canyon defense. Immediately shot to stop it, but unfortunately it was still a step too late. These thugs are simply locusts! Against masters, they are nothing. But to deal with warriors who are not strong and do not enter the super rank, it is simply crushing. "Take the wounded into the canyon, and the rest will be on alert!" Leaving the order, Zhang Rongfang quickly entered the canyon, and soon saw Ding Yu who was seriously injured again in a newly opened cave. "My lord, I have let you down again." Ding Yu was pale, lying on the hospital bed with her teeth gritted. From his chest down, his whole body became a **** mess, and he couldn''t tell where the bones and flesh were. The legs are completely gone. There are only two arms left in both hands, and the forearm has completely disappeared. "Who in the town over there can hurt you so badly?!" Zhang Rongfang looked at this guy''s injury, and felt his flesh ache. "There are no masters, but there are too many of them." Ding Yu gritted his teeth. "I killed more than sixty people desperately, and almost didn''t escape!" "Where''s the drug dealer?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Dead. Not a single one alive." Ding Yu sighed. "Heal well." Zhang Rongfang patted him on the shoulder, feeling more and more heavy in his heart. Even a super-class like Ding Yu, or a master who has been replaced by himself, has ended up like this. It can be seen how bad the situation over there is. "It''s okay, my injury will heal soon!" Ding Yu gritted his teeth, "It''s just the brothers I brought." He brought more than a dozen people, but now only three come back by himself. Injury He is indeed right, Zhang Rongfang can now see the place where he was injured start to grow. The blood-born''s recovery ability is terrifying, which can be seen. The Nijiao and others on the side watched this scene, and they also swallowed wildly, with suspicious expressions on their faces. Its not worshiping God, but still have such resilience, the lower body is almost gone, and I can still come back alive. This has gone far beyond the scope of ordinary warriors. "By the way, Master, I got a piece of news when I was there!" Ding Yu continued, "The situation in the Lingjun Army is very bad now, and many villages and towns have been completely deserted. Most of the population has become mobs. The official roads around our Wushan Mansion were basically cut off, and the food teams that were transporting in and out were all gone. Those thugs robbed everything, and wanted everything!" "Have you run out of food?" Zhang Rongfang knew very well that he could have nothing else for the time being, but if there was a problem with food, it would be a big mess. "I see, you have worked hard." In an instant, he thought of his sister and brother-in-law. Brother-in-law, as the head of business affairs in Wushan Mansion, is absolutely devastated now. Wushan Prefecture, as the capital of the mountain province, is relatively stable now, but looking at the future trend, it will inevitably become chaotic. Coming out of the cave, Qing Su walked up to him with a serious face. "Guanzhu, all the official transportation roads in the surrounding area are broken. The supply of medicine and food is the most important thing, and it must be opened as soon as possible." "What''s the reaction from the provincial governor?" Zhang Rongfang immediately thought of the Daling garrison. "Already mobilizing the army, it should be to strangle and clean up all the thugs head-on." Qing Su replied. "Look at the effect." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "The strange thing is that the Daoist Sect, the Zhenyi Sect, and the Western Sect have not expressed anything. It stands to reason that they would also take the initiative to help stabilize the area on weekdays, but this time" Qing Su couldn''t understand. "Worshiping gods and spirit guards among the thugs means that religious forces must be involved. I will go and bring everyone back first, and then everyone will guard the canyon and wait for the opportunity." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "clear!" Leaving from the cave, Zhang Rongfang looked at the distance and started to get busy, piled up stones at the entrance and exit of the canyon, and built a blocking bunker for members of the anti-religion. "Try it first, and clean up the surrounding mobs thoroughly." If possible, it is actually the most convenient way to spread a large number of blood descendants. But the creation of blood descendants is very likely to cause the focus of the power of gods and Buddhas. Now that Master Yue has managed to suppress the previous matter, it is best not to cause extra problems. So the only way is to do it yourself. Confirmed in his heart, he was about to set off to patrol around the canyon by himself. With his body speed and endurance, he can patrol continuously for days and nights without rest. It''s just that this is too time-consuming, and it greatly delays my practice. But at this moment, it is also expedient. Boom! Suddenly, in the direction of Wushan Mansion in the distance, a huge group of flames burst into the sky. Zhang Rongfang suddenly turned his head and looked over there. "What''s going on!?" His heart jumped, and he stepped a little, and the person has already rushed over there. (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： 478 Omen Four Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Omen Four In Wushan Mansion, in the northern part of the city, a large area of ??flames was bursting into the sky at this time. A large number of firefighters carried buckets, drew water from all directions, and poured it on the flames. But compared to the spread of the fire, this little water is a drop in the bucket and meaningless. Further outside, a group of thugs with red cloth tied to their upper arms laughed wildly and fought with the garrison spirit army. A few extremely skilled guys are fighting with the masters of the aristocratic families in the city. Although Wushan Mansion is the capital city of a mountainous province, in fact, the top military forces in daily life are only the masters enshrined by the aristocratic families in the city, and a few super-grade warriors who live in seclusion here. Nothing more than that. Facing this group of Red Turban thugs rushing in, no one paid attention at first. Until they started burning, killing and looting in the streets, they even killed officials without scruple. Only the warriors arrived. As a result, the warriors were also killed, so the official sent more people to come. The two sides started a melee. The governor of the government led troops to patrol outside, and at this time there were only a few big clans in the city to assist in the defense. It turned out to be broken all the way, and finally the ammunition and gunpowder depot in the city was detonated. A large number of explosion flames flew out, igniting many wooden buildings in the city. Boom! Another flame burst into the sky. The gunpowder magazine exploded a second time, sputtering out a large swath of dazzling flames. On the street near the city gate, the crowd had already scattered and ran away, leaving only the sound of flames burning the wooden wall. There were still uncontrollable terrified cries in some houses. Those were the few residents who lived here, didn''t want to escape, and took chances. The cry was very weak, and it was completely covered by the sound of the flames burning, and most people could not hear it. But Zhang Rongfang heard it. He jumped down from an intact wooden building and landed on the deserted and dirty street. The ground is full of discarded coats, food, small goods, etc., and occasionally a little blood can be seen in some places. In the distance, there was the faint sound of fighting as weapons were handed over. Its so serious! ? At first, he thought it was just a sneak attack, but now it seems that he came in from the city gate? He was worried about his sister and brother-in-law, so he immediately stepped down and rushed towards Muchi Mansion. Buildings and dwellings passed by on both sides. Some dwellings have been broken into, while others are okay. The door was shut tightly. The more Zhang Rongfang rushed towards Muchi Mansion, the more sounds of fighting and gunshots became louder. Not long after, he saw two carriages overturned on the street ahead, and the dead horses were bleeding all over the ground. Boom! After a muffled sound, several thugs were thrown into the air by the heavy blow, and then fell heavily on the ground, closing their eyes and dying quickly, losing their breath. Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, he quickly jumped up, climbed continuously, landed on the roof of a restaurant, and looked over there. I saw the location of Muchi Mansion in the distance, surrounded by a large spiritual army three circles inside and three circles outside. These spiritual troops are strangling the surrounding thugs with the cooperation of martial arts masters. They took turns shooting muskets and crossbow bolts in rows, well-trained and heavily armored. Ordinary thugs swung their weapons with all their strength to hit them, but they could only make small dents on them. Looking from a distance, Zhang Rongfang''s dark-light vision could clearly see that in the middle of the crowd''s protection, his brother-in-law and sister were discussing something solemnly with a burly and strong spirit army general. Soon, the thugs around Muchi Mansion were basically wiped out. Several masters were surrounded and killed in turns, and it seemed that they were about to die. Zhang Rongfang heaved a sigh of relief. Know that everything is safe here. From this point of view, only a small group of thugs could break into Wushan Mansion. A thought flashed in his mind, thinking about the real purpose of these thugs. Detonating the gunpowder magazine means that gunpowder poses the greatest threat to them. In addition, before cutting off the supply of the surrounding routes, the thugs like cannon fodder were released to loot everywhere. They are going to divide and besiege the cities! ? Zhang Rongfang was instantly connected in his heart. "It''s not good! The governor is dead!" Suddenly, there was a faint cry of panic floating in the distance. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were fixed, and he rushed over there quickly. His movement was extremely fast, and he reached the position where the shout came out in just a dozen breaths. On a large square in the city, hundreds of spirit soldiers and thugs fell to the ground, and there were very few survivors. A small group of spirit troops who just arrived rushed in from the outside to check their colleagues on the ground. A dozen or so of them carried the body of a burly old man and walked slowly outside. The two spirit army generals were left pale, discussing something eagerly in low voices. Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank, and the situation developed to the point where even the governor dared to kill him. This was already equivalent to rebellion. He recognized the corpse of the old man, and it was indeed the Governor of Wushan Mansion. The governor is the representative of the army here, or he was born as a nobleman. Now even noblemen dare to kill the governor who is stationed in the mountain province! ? Worship to the gods protected by Xuehong Pavilion! ? And Daoism, Shinyi Sect, Xizong, where are the top masters nearby? A lot of questions flashed in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. He began to jump quickly on the roof of the building, checking the surrounding situation with the help of dark light vision. Fortunately, in Wushan Mansion, except for the initial fire and explosion that caused riots, the mobs who rushed in were quickly encircled and killed, and the situation quickly stabilized. Those who were seriously injured were ordinary people in the neighborhood near the city. There are also gunpowder magazines and nearby houses. After confirming that the danger in Fucheng was lifted, Zhang Rongfang went out of the city non-stop, and climbed up from time to time to check the whereabouts of the red scarf thugs. Due to the scattered branches of the mob, Zhang Rongfang adopted a high-speed search around Wushan Mansion. His stamina is extremely strong now, and he kept running and darting in circles. It was not until the sky was dark that he found the first group of ragged red scarf thugs with fanatical expressions. In the mountains and forests, approaching night, these thugs moved swiftly, and almost all of them were equivalent to high-level warriors. They formed a long line and rushed towards the nearest nearby town. The leader who took the lead was a one-eyed strong man, one eye was bloodshot and red, holding a knife and shield in his hand, and the corners of his mouth kept dripping, but he didn''t know it. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes turned cold, he jumped down from the height of the tree branch, and rushed towards the group of people head-on. There are hundreds of people in total, but in his eyes, they are just hundreds of ants. The point is, he wants to get real intelligence from these people. Where did they come from? Belonging to what force! ? Who and where is the person who truly unifies everything! ? Landed lightly, Zhang Rongfang didn''t ask, Lightning approached, and slapped the head of the thug on the chest with a heavy palm. The man felt a blur in front of his eyes and a sharp pain in his chest. He flew upside down and hit more than a dozen thugs behind him, dying instantly. "Who!? Dare to stop my Red Scarf Army from moving! Kill you!" The leader, Cyclops, stopped and raised his knife and roared. Unfortunately, Roar is just impotent rage. A gray shadow zigzags back and forth among the crowd like lightning, shuttling continuously. Every time it touches a person, one person falls to the ground. In just a few seconds, more than a dozen people fell down! The thugs had no fear at all, waving their weapons and smashing around. But just like this, a few seconds passed. The number of people fell in half. In the mountains and forests, Zhang Rongfang''s body is like a ghost. Under the initiative of defending against the enemy, the actions of all the thugs are clearly visible in his heart like a lighting mirror. He shuttled among the crowd at will, pointing out his fingers at will, falling on everyone''s chest and heart like raindrops. No one can stop him. Whether attacking or defending, they are like balloons full of holes in front of him. One touch is a life. Soon, the number continued to decrease, leaving only the last three. The corpses in the rest of the place fell to the ground in disorder. Cyclops and his two assistants are the highest-ranking people in the team, and they are kept by Zhang Rongfang for final interrogation. Shua! Zhang Rongfang''s figure paused, and finally appeared in front of the three of them. A chaotic army with no training and no masters to restrain it, in the eyes of the master, can basically be ignored. The battle was nothing but carnage from start to finish. "Tell me, who sent you here? Well said, I can consider letting you wait." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. Under the dim sky, the faces of the three of them were distorted. They looked at the corpses on the ground around them, and there was no trace of fear on their faces. "Kill! I have God''s blessing! Immortal! Who can kill me! Who can!?!" Cyclops roared, and was the first to rush to Zhang Rongfang. Boom! In an instant, his whole body exploded, turning into countless spiritual threads and rushing in all directions. Zhang Rongfang had already seen that the spiritual thread in the opponent''s body was abnormal, and his body retreated sharply, just falling within the limit distance of the spiritual thread waving. As soon as he stopped, the other two lieutenants also reached the target and quickly rushed from both sides. There were two loud bangs, and the two clusters of spiritual threads also exploded. These three people were willing to blow themselves up without begging for mercy! Zhang Rongfang lightly avoided the two new spirit lines, feeling more and more wrong in his heart. After waiting for a while, the spirit line dissipated, retracted, and re-condensed the human form. He just stepped forward, one by one, sucking up the blood and beating them to death. After doing all this, he had time to carefully examine the surrounding corpses. For some reason, Zhang Rongfang always felt that there was something wrong with these people. It''s not a mental problem, which can be seen by anyone, but other aspects. Following the examination of corpses one by one, Zhang Rongfang soon came to some special corpses. Gently grab the hair of the deceased and lift him up. This is a woman, and she is still a pretty young woman in a gray cloth dress. But here, her face is full of twists and fanaticism, and there is no trace of exercise on her body. A person like this can become a thug? Zhang Rongfang squatted down and carefully checked the state of the corpse. The body is all normal, the organs, musculoskeletal, and ordinary people are the same, but there are some tears and strains in the leg muscles. How did such a person burst out with the quality of a high-ranking warrior? '' Zhang Rongfang frowned, scanning the corpse. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t grasp the center of gravity. The person in front of him is normal, but why is there such a crazy change in his mind? This feeling is very similar to the situation of the Blood God Thief back then. He unconsciously recalled that those blood **** robbers he met on the island back then, they were just like that, fanatical and not afraid of death. But this time, it is a larger number and more catastrophes. Stand up, he is not very good at medicine after all, after checking, it is sure that there is no problem, so he can only stand up. If this state is also transformed by a certain religion, then the so-called pastoral covenant of all religions and so on! '' (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： 479 Premonition Five Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Omen Five Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang remembered the secret that Ran Xinyue had mentioned to him before. Soon he squatted down again, glanced around, then held up the head of the corpse, and weighed it lightly. "Something is wrong with the weight!" He widened his dark-light vision and scanned the woman''s head carefully. Can''t see anything, the dark light vision can only see through the surface, so it looks like everything is normal. but. Poof. Zhang Rongfang precisely pierced the woman''s eyebrow with one finger. Then pull out. "Empty!?" His eyes were cold, and he finally understood what was wrong. When he pierced the head of the corpse with his fingers, after breaking through the first layer of skull and brain, there were actually large and small cavities further inside! ? Standing up, Zhang Rongfang became more and more aware that it was most likely a man-made disaster. He glanced around, followed the route that this group of people had come from, stepped a little, and quickly chased after them. Following the trail all the way, soon, over the mountains, hills, came to a quiet small town. There is a stone tablet outside the town: Nanxing Town. Standing on the outskirts, he looked in. The houses in the town were scattered and peaceful. But there is no one in sight. Zhang Rongfang already had an ominous premonition in his heart, stepped on his feet, and hurried into the town. In the town, the doors of every household are wide open, and there are traces of human activities everywhere. But there is no one. Not a single person. Entering a house, he also saw empty bowls and chopsticks after eating on the table, clothes and sundries scattered on the ground, and no one cleaned them up. These people are walking in a hurry. After inspecting the house for a while, Zhang Rongfang left the hut and headed straight for the most luxurious small building in the town. In the small building, there was a dead body. It looked like a military officer, bleeding from all seven orifices, lying by the gate. The corpse was surrounded by flies and small flying insects, and the stench was unpleasant. It was obvious that he had been dead for a long time. The skin is also a little blue, and the body is slightly swollen and enlarged. Zhang Rongfang entered the building, his pupils shrank slightly. On the ground of the first floor, a huge weird pattern is being drawn with blood. The pattern seems to be a three-headed monster holding a vase, but because of poor drawing skills, I can only roughly recognize what it is. Beside the pattern, an old man with white hair and a stooped figure was squatting on the ground, muttering something unknown. "Old man, what is the situation here?" Zhang Rongfang asked with a frown. Boom! In an instant, the old man''s whole body exploded, turning into countless spiritual threads and sweeping towards him. All the spiritual lines are extended to the extreme, and they can only reach the empty space in front of Zhang Rongfang, and they almost touch people. Soon, the spirit thread shrank and recovered the old man''s body, but before he could make a move, the old man turned black all over, and fell to the ground naturally, turning into black ashes and dissipating. Leave no clues at all? Zhang Rongfangs heart sank. Lingjun Xuehong Pavilion is such a big force, there is no movement, and many sects are silent. Only these thugs loot everything without restraint. With a thought in his heart, he stepped forward to check the pattern on the ground, and carefully memorized it in his heart. After confirming that there were no other clues, he quickly dodged, left the town, and rushed towards one of the cities occupied by the Yimeng rebel army. The nearest rebel city is Lingshe City. After more than ten minutes, he arrived at a small hill outside Lingshe City. Standing on the hillside, Zhang Rongfang looked at the past from a distance, and could only see the troops in the city patrolling back and forth, heavily guarded. Outside, the entrance and exit were blocked by the newly built heavy city gate. Reuse the city walls that were destroyed by the Great Spirit. The army of the Yimeng also held back, apparently knowing something. Immediately, he stepped down and jumped towards the city. If the woman and the others have disappeared long ago, no one from the Anti-Time Society can be contacted. Master Yue was also strangely silent. This turmoil gives people the feeling that all parties are entangled with each other, waiting for something tacitly. "Who!?" Suddenly on the city wall, a person shouted from afar. All the woods that obscured the view around the city wall were cut down, and it was completely wide. Within a range of hundreds of meters, any figure can be seen clearly when approaching. Even if it is night now, there are high-level experts in charge of night security. Zhang Rong was spotted as soon as he approached. He is not surprised, unless he can cross hundreds of meters in an instant and climb onto the city wall. Otherwise, according to the other party''s level of alertness, it is impossible not to be discovered. "I am the master of Renxian Temple who just moved here. Due to the recent turmoil caused by mobs, I am here to ask the master of the Doctrine League." He approached and announced his name at this time. Heard the words. A person on the city wall glanced at him from a distance, and quickly said a few words to the people around him. Soon, the soldiers went down to report the news, and did not wait long. A white-clothed figure suddenly jumped out from the city wall, with a simple wingsuit gliding out of the back, and after a while, it landed lightly ten meters in front of Zhang Rongfang. "It turned out that Mr. Zhang came in person! I was far away to welcome you! I''m sorry!" The man in white has a simple and honest face, a Chinese character face, and sincere eyes. "Under Lin Zhao, I am the City Lord of the Yimeng who is in charge of guarding here temporarily. I don''t know what your order is when you come here? Why don''t you go in and discuss it in detail? It has been explained above. As long as it is your request, I will do my best to help. " "No, I''ll just ask, what''s going on with this riot!?" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. He is not that kind, and he doesn''t care about the life and death of other people, but without food and drink, he and the people around him have to drink the northwest wind, which will inevitably greatly affect the accumulation speed of attribute points. "Master, don''t you know?" Lin Zhao was slightly surprised. "Should I know?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "This..." Lin Zhao smiled wryly, "The red scarf riot was initially led by the Qianjiao League, but the Qianjiao League alone could not develop such a big scene. Didn''t you realize that all the major religions put their best The congregation of the congregation gathered in advance, did they transfer away?" "You mean?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank. "They already knew that this would happen?" "Although the red scarf thugs are strong, the religions are not vegetarians. The chiefs of the provinces are the apex of the super class, master-level big shots. But now, where do you see them? Lin Zhao smiled wryly. "Even if it is us, we can barely protect ourselves." " "Default?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly understood. This turmoil may be a catastrophe that all parties have agreed to. All the top are watching, only the bottom are suffering, and the people are being harvested. "Don''t worry, son. If there is someone who needs protection, you can send it to us." Lin Zhao continued. "Why?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Kill so many people, for what? What''s the benefit?" "Sorry, I don''t know." Lin Zhao sighed. After hesitating for a while, he looked at Zhang Rongfang. "However, I got a piece of news before I was dismissed. I don''t know if it is true or not." "Say it!" Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly and looked at the other party. "It is said that in the Taoist Taoist Palace in this province, there were righteous people who were going to send experts to cooperate with the spirit army to suppress the thugs, but they were suppressed by the Tiancheng Palace halfway, and the operation stopped. As for the reason, no one knows." Lin Zhao lowered his voice. said the voice. "The news is true!?" Zhang Rongfang''s voice turned cold. "Many people know about this matter. You can find out if you go to Fushan City, where the leader of the Daoist sect in Shan Province is located. Of course, as for whether it is true or not, the lower officials will not be able to tell." Lin Zhao replied. "Thank you!" Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, clasped his fists and said. "Young master, are you going to Fushan City?" Lin Zhao continued. "Exactly. Any advice?" "The lower officials have received news that there may be thugs trying to storm the city of Wushan recently. If your son is fine, it is best to take people away from Wushan first and settle down with relatives and friends." Lin Zhao kindly persuaded. "If you are worried about trouble on the road, you can come to my city to stay temporarily." "Thank you Master Lin for your kindness." Zhang Rongfang understood that this was a kind reminder from the other party. But he has more confidence in Wish Girl Canyon. In the state of wishing the girl to be quiet, the security of the canyon is stronger than that of Wushan Mansion. Its just the sister and brother-in-laws side. At critical moments, they may have to find ways to pick people up. * * * Snow powder flew by, and the wind howled. In the depths of Daxue Mountain, in the majestic Xuehong Pavilion. A tall man dressed in gray and white stone armor is slowly walking into the main hall with an open doorWanjun Hall. Wanjun Hall is 22 meters high and 45 meters wide. The whole is in the shape of a cuboid, the corners are rounded and blunted, and the walls on all sides are gray and black. Like a huge steeple church. In the lobby, there are stone statues of black men in heavy armor, holding long bows and bending over to shoot, lined up on both sides of the entrance passage. Each portrait is at least six meters high. On the zenith, there are huge candle lamps hanging in trays. They are like bright golden flowers, composed of ninety-nine candlesticks arranged in floral patterns, providing light for the entire Wanjun Hall. The man in the stone armor walked slowly into the main hall step by step, his boots stepped on the ground, making a dull impact sound, with constant echoes. Walking to the middle, he stopped suddenly and looked up. At the end of the deepest part of Wanjun Hall, beside a huge stone seat, stood an old face that was very familiar to him. "Old Yue. Long time no see. What are you doing here?" The man recognized the other party. That person is the contemporary head teacher of Daoism, known as the number one master in the world, and Yue Dewen, who is suspected to be the contemporary Moon King. "I''m free, come and have a look." Yue Dewen replied with a smile. He still covered his whole body with the gray cloak he wore when he met Zhang Rongfang. There is still the smile that has always been on his face, but this smile, here in Wanjuntang, has a hint of danger. "You came to see Laodou?" the man asked. "Yeah, I haven''t contacted you for a while, and I miss you anyway." Yue Dewen laughed. "So, what about others?" "Among the twelve pavilion masters, he ranks first. As the grand pavilion master and my deputy, his strength is not much inferior to yours and mine. Could it be that you are still worried about his accident?" the man said calmly. "Isn''t the Chief Pavilion knowingly asking this question? Something is wrong with the recent situation. Before, you Xuehong Pavilion actually sent people to investigate my precious apprentice behind my back. This matter is a bit unreasonable." Yue Dewen replied. Xuehong Pavilion sent a grand master to investigate people, but the one he investigated was actually the one he recognized. And as the deputy cabinet master, Lao Dou, who was ranked number one, didn''t even give any notice. This is not right. So here he is, to find out what the **** is going on here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： 480 Awakening One Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Awakening One In Wanjun Hall. "This matter is not up to me. I don''t know about the twelve pavilion masters. You should know that although I am called the chief pavilion, the chief pavilion master is in charge of all arrangements. I was just sent by the sect. The man who is in charge of supervision." The man said calmly. "Does the chief cabinet know where the others are?" Yue Dewen asked. "Naturally, he is in the cabinet now. It''s just that he has been busy with a very important matter recently, and he can''t distract himself. I don''t know what it is specifically." The man replied. "You want to see him?" he asked after a pause. "Naturally." Yue Dewen narrowed his eyes. "Yes." The man clapped his hands. "Ice Field." "exist." Outside the gate, a man wearing dark blue armor and a helmet in the shape of a wolf''s head stepped in quickly and knelt down on one knee. "Take Zhangjiao Yue to the Diyuan Hall. I thought the Great Pavilion Master should still be praying in front of the Dimu." "Obey." The man in the helmet with the wolf head stood up and looked at Yue Dewen. "Master Yue, please." His eyes were calm, as if he didn''t care about Yue Dewen''s title as the world''s number one master. "It''s time to work." Yue Dewen replied with a smile, with his hands behind his back, passing by the Chief Pavilion Master. "What happened before, I don''t want it to happen again." A voice as thin as a mosquito gnat penetrated into the ears of the chief cabinet master. Only he heard it. "It should be just a misunderstanding." The Zongge replied. "I hope so." Yue Dewen followed Bing Yuan out of Wanjun Hall slowly, his back gradually submerged in the wind and snow. and others disappeared completely, leaving only the Chief Pavilion Master standing in place. He stood silently for a while, as if thinking about something. It wasn''t until more than ten minutes later that he walked forward step by step, and sat on a stone chair as wide as a giant, silently, like a real stone sculpture. Rumbled. The stone door in the lobby began to close slowly, at the moment when the cracks in the door were completely closed. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth under the helmet hooked slightly, showing a weird arc. * * * Early April. Outside Fushan City. In the Palace of the Daoist Leader of the Mountain Province. Zhang Rong''s face was gloomy, and he stepped into the empty and deserted Kuandao Palace. The Daoist Palace was silent, except for a white-haired old Daoist, sitting quietly cross-legged in front of the incense burner in the center of the Daoist Hall, as if he had been waiting for a long time. He has a childlike complexion with white hair and a ruddy complexion. At this moment, he feels someone approaching. He slowly opens his eyes, and there is a clear sense of seeing through the world in his eyes. "It turns out that the Daozi came here personally, and I hope to forgive my sins if I am lost." The old Taoist breath was calm, and he spoke. The surrounding wind blows the fallen leaves, scraping the ground to make a hissing sound, and the calm voice of the old Taoist, on the contrary, gives people a more peaceful feeling. "Are you waiting for me here?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. In his perception, there was no movement of a second person near the Dao Palace. There is only one breath of life in the person in front of him. To be exact, not even a mouse could feel it. "Yes." The old Taoist smiled and nodded, "The poor Taoist spirit turtle is the only messenger left on the side of the general. It is reserved for the Taoist." "What is the master''s explanation?" Zhang Rongfang understood instantly. "The head teacher expected that you would definitely come here, so he ordered me to wait here." Ling Gui replied, "As for the red scarf thugs, the head teacher clearly stated that he could not avoid them, but as long as Daozi stays in his stronghold, there will be no harm." more trouble." "Master, why dare to be so sure?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled. "A veteran doesn''t know about this." Spirit Turtle shook his head. "The head teacher only ordered me to leave this sentence, please rest assured and live in seclusion. In addition, if you need money and food, you can go here to borrow it." He took out a note from his pocket and handed it out tremblingly. Zhang Rongfang stepped forward, took the note, and looked at it. It had an unfamiliar address written on it. It is in a barren mountain in the mountain province. "They''re all gone?" He put away the note, knowing in his heart that Master Yue should have expected the red scarf thugs a long time ago. "Yes. They''re all gone." Spirit Turtle nodded. "Daozi, now that he has found this place, he must understand what it means to be alone." cannot support alone yes. Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank slightly. In these days, his strength alone is indeed extremely strong, even the grand master dared to go up and touch it, and the outcome is unknown. But in many cases, no matter how strong a person is, there will always be a time when he is at a loss. Just like now, he needs someone to prepare medicinal materials, food, meat, etc. for him. These materials are not shipped from one place alone. Instead, they are dispersed and gathered. When something goes wrong in one place, he can go and solve it himself. But when everything goes wrong, he''s in a hurry. Even at this moment, it was too late for him to fight the fire, and he lost a lot of his men. Master Yue seems to have arranged everything, but what he doesn''t know is that what Zhang Rongfang needs is not only a little food, but also special refining materials for Bigu Pill. There is no special bigu pill, he has to eat a lot of food every little time, and he has to defecate constantly. In this way, I can''t do anything, and I spend the whole day eating and excreting. "Daozi seems to understand, and the same is true for the head teacher." Ling Gui sighed, "Back then, the head teacher was the same as Dao Zi, and suffered the same loss. After that, he learned from the pain and decided to control power and cultivate masters. He even put down his face Go get closer to the master uncle of Yuxu Palace." As he was talking, he suddenly started coughing, his voice grew from small to loud, from dry cough to sputum. "Did you worship God?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback. He opened the attribute bar and looked at the other party. Spiritual TortoiseLife 4-49. When he saw the lower limit of life, he was also a little dazed. This is the first time he has seen a person with such a low HP limit and such a high HP limit. What is the concept of forty-nine! ? Many literary skills have been overhauled, and the Nascent Soul stage is only close to thirty health points. And forty-nine, it must be because the upper limit of the body''s innate life is high, and then the realm of literary skills is extremely high, and the superposition of the two can reach such a realm. This is almost second only to Taoist Qingxiao before. Taoist Qingxiao also practices martial arts, and his life has reached the forties. And the veteran spirit turtle in front of him has reached forty points in pure literary skills. At least Zhang Rongfang''s dark-light vision did not find traces of martial arts practice on his body. "Are you dying?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly made a sound. "Ahem." The tortoise smiled, "You saw it. That''s right. When you''re old and live long enough, you should be gone." He tried to stand up, but his legs seemed to have shriveled and there was no strength. I tried twice, but still couldn''t get up. So he smiled wryly. "I''m laughing at you. It''s really boring to get up in the morning and spend your whole life. When you get old, you can''t do anything." "Why don''t you worship God?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Your literary skills should be very high. Worshiping gods in the Nascent Soul Stage should prolong your life for a long time, right?" "Why don''t you worship the gods? Daoist teachings have too much literary skill. Daozi, you call it, the full man does not know the hungry man is hungry." Ling Gui shook his head lightly, "Worshiping the gods will only change qualitatively when you practice the gods. It can be considered ordinary. What level you can worship depends on your contribution to the sect." He paused. "Besides, the number of places to worship gods is also limited. A bad old man like me who can''t do anything, even if he worships gods, what''s the use? After age, the energy and blood decay, and everything is meaningless. Wengong It can only offset the decline of qi and blood brought about by old age, that''s all." "That''s right." Speaking of which. Ling Gui continued: "The head teacher sent a message to me, and asked Pindao to tell Daozi that the person who pretended to be you has disappeared. From now on, Zhang Ying Daozi has been personally executed by the head teacher because of the previous incident. So far, the world has never been seen again." No picture. In the future, please pay attention when you remember your registration number." "Okay" Zhang Rongfang responded, and at the same time, various situations encountered in the past few days kept flashing in his mind. Riots are happening everywhere, supplies are in short supply, and resource trading chains are broken. The current materials are used a little less. Unless he abandons everything, regardless of subordinates, sisters and brothers-in-law, he only cares about himself. I don''t care about the decrease in the rate at which attribute points are obtained. Otherwise, he has to consider how to deal with the current situation. how to respond? Looking at the old Taoist who was about to die in front of him. A thought flashed in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. Bloodborn! Isn''t the spirit turtle Taoist in front of you a very suitable candidate among the blood descendants? He didn''t get the place to worship God when he was dying. At the end of his life, he completed his own mission and waited quietly for death. He must have resentment in his heart, right? Resentment, resentment, longing, these are things that naturally arise from human nature. Thinking of this, Zhang Rong moved slightly and looked at the other party. If he wants to create blood descendants, he can no longer change his whole body like he did to Ding Yu, which is the treatment of people who value him, and it is too troublesome. For an outsider like the turtle in front of him, at most, he would give a little blood. "Do you still want to live?" Suddenly he asked aloud. "?" After the turtle finished talking, it was ready to close its eyes and sit down peacefully. But Zhang Rongfang did not expect Zhang Rongfang to say such a sentence. "If I can not die, I am willing." Ling Gui laughed, "If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t have worked hard for nearly a hundred years." "If you can''t worship God, you can''t prolong your life. I''m afraid there is no sect willing to accept you for a person like you who is exhausted?" Zhang Rongfang continued to ask. "You''re right. Worshiping gods requires a strong body, and you''re an old man now." Ling Gui smiled wryly and didn''t continue. "I have a way to allow you to continue to live, but you need to do things for me as a reward, are you willing?" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. ".!? Could it be you." Hearing this, the tortoise opened its eyes slightly, and the first thing that came to mind was to worship God. It''s just that what makes Daozi so cautious is probably not worshiping Tianzun at all, but worshiping the gods of foreign teachers. Could it be that Daozi actually...! ? "It''s not what you think, it''s not worshiping God." At this time, Zhang Rongfang gradually became clear and made up his mind. In any case, he needs to ensure that his progress cannot be slow and the safety of those around him cannot be weak. so. "If Daozi can really do it, the old Daoist is willing!" Taoist Linggui thought for a while and replied quickly. He didn''t want to die, really didn''t. If it wasn''t impossible, who would want to go to death without accomplishing anything? "Well!" Zhang Rong looked fixed, stepped forward, approached, stretched out his hand, and pointed at the center of the opponent''s eyebrows. A drop of blood was forced out by him, seeping in from the small wound between the opponent''s eyebrows. As soon as the drop of blood entered, it quickly assimilated all the surrounding blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： 481 Awakening II Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Awakening II In the dry blood of the old way, a large amount of old blood and flesh were eroded, absorbed, and turned into nutrients for the new blood to transform and strengthen itself. They split again and again, multiplying, and becoming denser, quickly occupying all parts of Taoist Spirit Turtle''s body. A large number of aging and depleted organs began to shrink and become smaller. Then the corrupted flesh and blood were absorbed and transformed into nutrients to strengthen the drop of blood released by Zhang Rongfang. More than ten minutes later. The turtle became thinner. But when he opened his eyes, the original darkness in his eyes turned completely bright. A kind of look that belongs to life, constantly flowing in its pupils. "This is me!?" "Congratulations." Zhang Rongfang stood in front of him. "Truly stepped into the edge of the immortal way!" From beginning to end, he witnessed with his own eyes how powerful a drop of his blood is. Although up to now, the drop of blood in the turtle''s body has been divided and diluted countless times, and the vitality contained in it is much, much less. But it still has the characteristic of devouring flesh and blood to strengthen itself. With the blood concentration of the spirit turtle, it probably won''t have the terrifying resilience of Ding Yu. but enough "I actually!?" The turtle stood up, and the legs that had shrunk just now returned to normal, but became thinner. A strong desire for flesh and blood surged into his heart. "Try to see any changes in the body?" Zhang Rongfang observed the turtle with a scrutiny attitude. Spiritual Turtle was both surprised and happy. He could move his limbs freely. He had never felt as healthy as he is now. It''s just that the desire for blood is rushing into his heart crazily. "Blood I want to drink blood!?" Salivating profusely, the clarity in the turtle''s eyes is gradually weakening. Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, then suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm, jumped up, and left the Dao Palace in a blink of an eye. He did not stop, left Fushan City, and came to the nearby suburban woodland. Soon caught a stray old wolf, pinched its neck, and threw it to the turtle. The old man, who was just on the verge of death, immediately grabbed the wolf carcass with an unimaginable agility, opened his mouth, and attached himself to its throat to suck. "Sure enough." Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank. At the moment when the opponent started to **** blood, in the attribute column, the attributes of the spirit turtle had changed dramatically. Spiritual Turtle TaoistHealth value 12-82. Trait talent: blood descendant (can quickly recover from injuries by sucking living blood, the more blood sucking, the closer the physical fitness to the ancestor, the longer the lifespan). '' In Zhang Rongfang''s field of vision, as the spirit turtle''s blood sucking accelerated, the lower limit of its health also began to increase rapidly. In just a few seconds, it rose to thirty o''clock. Then the wolf carcass was sucked dry and thrown away at will. Isnt this a zombie or a vampire? Zhang Rongfang finally made up his mind. Looking at the spirit turtle in front of him, his eyes were complicated and inexplicable. Following the emergence of the blood-born talent in the attribute column, he finally understood what his flesh and blood complement was in essence. He looked at his attribute bar again, following a clear understanding of the attributes of the turtle. His own attributes have also changed slightly. The item of flesh and blood complement disappeared directly, and became a new special talent. ''Blood ancestor (a mutated individual derived from the influence of the blood god, which can swallow the blood of external living creatures, recover from injuries, and strengthen itself. It can also develop additional blood to form a group.)'' In the column of traits and talents, the previous complement of flesh and blood has completely become the four words of blood ancestor. Zhang Rongfang''s heart was complicated and inexplicable. At first, he was a little lucky, thinking that Ding Yu didn''t show signs of blood sucking after being transformed. But now it seems that it was not discovered before, and Ding Yu''s blood concentration should be too high, and there are not many flesh and blood supplements, so it''s okay. But the spiritual turtle Taoist in front of him only got a drop of his own blood. If he wants to go further, he needs a lot of flesh and blood. Walking the old path he walked and this, isn''t it the same virtue as a vampire zombie? When Zhang Rongfang was full of worries, the old spirit turtle on the other side was obviously much younger, and the wrinkles on his face had also faded a lot. He was like a young man, running around in circles, jumping and climbing trees, feeling the gradual changes in his body. He shouted and laughed, with joy and excitement that he had never felt before! It vents the depression and fear of death that has been approaching step by step for decades. "You try to punch the tree trunk with all your strength." Zhang Rongfang said suddenly. "Okay!" Taoist Spirit Turtle stopped, nodded, took a deep breath, picked up the half-baked Daoist Yue-shaped talisman, and slapped the side tree trunk hard. Bang. The trunk was actually dented with a palm print, and the bark was broken and splashed. This powerful power made Taoist Spirit Turtle stunned for a while. "This!? This. Simply.!?" He didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this moment. You must know that he has never practiced martial arts! He is a pure literary monk! "Okay, be careful not to **** human blood in the future, and don''t waste your money when taking blood, you can take it slowly." Zhang Rongfang was complicated and told a few words. "Yes!" Taoist Spirit Turtle didn''t feel much, and being able to survive was more important than anything else! "Next, I need to ensure that my stronghold has sufficient basic supplies. Do you have any suggestions?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. "Since Daozi has such a powerful ability! Why don''t you just go around and lead geniuses into the immortal way!? As long as there are enough immortals, even the red scarf thugs can''t do it!" After personally experiencing the strong resilience of the blood-born, the spirit turtle is full of energy. At this time, he is already like an ordinary uncle in his sixties, much younger than before. "I just want to protect myself and the people around me." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. "So, the old Taoist understands. Then choose a strong master who has the same idea to guide him into the immortal way." Spirit Turtle said. "Where is such a master?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Worshiping gods of all religions is naturally not acceptable, but what about the extreme realm?" "Extreme Realm is not available for the time being." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. He also thought about this, but Extreme Realm is mysterious, unpredictable, and extremely unstable, so it is not suitable for developing into a subordinate. "Is that so?" Spirit Turtle pondered for a while, "There are still a group of people who think the same as you and meet the conditions very well. It just depends on whether you are willing or not." "Oh? Let''s hear it." Zhang Rongfang also thought of a possibility. He actually didn''t want to create a large number of blood descendants like this, but the situation is stronger than people. Facing the Red Scarf Army, he needs a strong enough team that he can completely control in his hands. but. * * * In Fushan City, the Huang family. Huang Chongxi, the head of the Huang family, is now over eighty years old. In his later years, he was keen on practicing literary arts, but because of his limited qualifications, he practiced too late. Even if he had a lot of precious medicinal materials to nourish him, it was too late. He is now eighty-nine, and he is about to take the last step in his life. Huang Chongxi practiced martial arts at a young age, with outstanding talents, and his martial arts swordsmanship has surpassed that of foreign medicine. Later, he returned to the family because of the failure of the sect. Later, he sent the children of the family to study arts, and he gradually retreated to the background, leaving only the eighth-rank level of martial arts. The sky was dark at this time. Huang Chongxi sat quietly on the rocking chair in his study, looking at the book in his hand with his cloudy old eyes. Shua! Suddenly the window in the study shook, and two gray figures suddenly entered and stood still. "You are Huang Chongxi?" Huang Chongxi raised his head suddenly, his heart froze, the speed of the other party''s movements could not be clearly seen even by him as an eighth rank. "That''s old, I don''t know what the two masters are here for?" He stood up from the chair and asked, clasping his hands. "Do you want to live forever?" The person in front suddenly said. Huang Chongxi''s heart skipped a beat, and he faintly felt an inexplicable expectation welling up in his heart. Ten minutes later. In the barren hills, there is a ruined temple that is overgrown with weeds and is about to be desolate and abandoned. An old monk with white eyebrows looked at the two figures in front of him in astonishment. He has practiced civil and martial arts all his life, and he has reached the level of internal law. Unfortunately, that was already decades ago. After the struggle failed, he left the sect and became a monk. Now his disciples are unfilial and all left, leaving him as an old monk who is dying of old age, suffering from dark wounds all over his body, struggling to survive. Once upon a time, he was also a top genius with extraordinary talent and understanding, but so what? There is no way out, so I can only practice ordinary martial arts, and in the end, I miss the best time, and I end up like this when I am old. "Do you want to live forever?" At this moment, a sentence that he had thought about for countless days and nights appeared in his ears. The old monk was stunned. It was more than ten minutes later. Near Wushan Mansion, in an unnamed Taoist temple. Led by Taoist Linggui, Zhang Rongfang came to a new place again. The Taoist temple is desolate, and the walls are covered with all kinds of creepers, and the layers are thick. The door is crumbling, and it is about to fall. "This is where a senior I once visited lived." Spirit Turtle said in a deep voice. "Eighty years ago, this senior was also a talented person at that time. He was once hailed as a rare and rare genius in Wushan Mansion in a hundred years. It is a pity that when he stepped into the grandmaster''s arena, due to his poor popularity, the guardian The victim deliberately stood his hand and was defeated by the mysterious man, so far depressed and living here in seclusion." Ling Gui sighed: "There are actually many people like this. They used to be brilliant, but now they are old and weak, and they have lost all their previous glory. Their appearance looks like ordinary people. This is how martial arts have failed Once, many people will never be able to get up again." "Is it one step away from being a master?" Zhang Rongfang felt a little serious in his heart. "How many people like this are there in Shan Province?" "There should be more than forty people who have been alive in the past hundred years, and have failed in various breakthroughs. Many of them have been beaten and disabled, or suffered serious injuries that cannot be cured." Taoist Linggui made a little calculation. "As the current leader of the Daoist sect, I know these things very well. There are also some people who do not have the quota for worshiping gods. Due to various reasons, they failed to compete for the election. Besides these two parts, there are some savage Taoists, that is, masters who do not worship gods, do not join religion, but use the name of Taoism to live in seclusion. These days, those who dare to live alone in the mountains are basically masters. But no matter how strong a master is, how much strength does he have left in his nineties? Taoist Spirit Turtle sighed. "Like this one in this Taoist temple, who used to be the top of the Three Spaces, was almost bitten to death by a few bobcats a few days ago. The limit of serious illness and physical decline is approaching, alas." "There are more than forty people. I will trouble you to lead the way later." Zhang Rong said calmly. "Eh, you can''t be!?" The spirit turtle''s expression changed. Among this group of people, five failed to break through to the Grandmaster! If all of them are restored to their innate state when they were young, and the hidden wounds are also removed. This...he just thinks it is scary to imagine! "The situation is pressing, and there is nothing we can do, alas." Zhang Rongfang sighed, "I just want to have a stable and peaceful home. I thought that I could do it all by myself, but it''s such a small wish, and they don''t want it. Willing to give it to me. So." His eyes are bright. "So, I can only kill everyone who gets in the way, so that my little wish can be fulfilled." (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： 482 Awakening Three Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Awakening III The tortoise opened its mouth, speechless, and didn''t know what to say for a while. "Isn''t this kind of teaching expendable?" He saved a bit, and managed to squeeze out this sentence. "Of course there is, and it is a great wish of our generation not to transition from human to immortal." Zhang Rongfang said nonsense casually. "Is it a big wish?" Ling Gui immediately thought of a lot, and seeing Zhang Rongfang''s peaceful and emotional eyes, he suddenly understood. "It turns out that you are trying to help the many suffering people in the world regain new hope!? Just like me, like them?" He suddenly understood in his heart. Yes, otherwise, why would the viewer specifically find them? instead of someone else? "Come on, let''s go in." Zhang Rongfang took the lead in going to the Taoist temple. It didn''t take long, and soon, the two came out again, and beside them was a thin old man who had lost all his hair. The eyes of the old man are as bright as candles, full of joy of life. Same as the tortoise back then, the old man was wearing an old Taoist robe, but the exposed skin was only fifty or sixty years old. "Fellow Daoist Hongxian, do you have someone similar to you, and you can introduce them together. In today''s world, all living beings are suffering. Only by passing on the way of immortality can there be a chance of survival." Zhang Rongfang asked solemnly. "The master of the temple is merciful." This old Taoist is the master of the Taoist temple, and he is also a Hongxian Taoist who is one step closer to becoming a master. But at this moment, before he died, at the most humble and embarrassing time in his life, he couldn''t even take care of his own shit. Once he was converted by Zhang Rongfang, his gratitude to Zhang Rongfang and the concept of immortality far surpassed the nameless Taoist **** he had enshrined all his life before. "Pindao doesn''t know many people, and his popularity is not good, so he may not be able to help him. However, the hidden injuries suffered by Pindao when he failed in the ring are all recovered now, and maybe he will take the last step soon." "Are you serious!?" Zhang Rongfang froze. "Seriously! Don''t dare to deceive the Lord." Taoist Hongxian replied calmly. "Okay, okay!" Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed. Before, he was suffering from a lack of manpower, but now. With Daoist Hongxian joining, the mastery will definitely be greatly relieved! Next, transform the remaining targets that the turtles know one by one, and guide them to embark on the fairy road, which can greatly alleviate the resource dilemma brought by the red scarf thugs today. People who are going around to save lives, this process lasted for three days. Most of the three days were spent on the road. It only took a little bit of time to actually find people and convert them. Three days later. In Renxianguan Canyon. A group of figures who had just been transformed gathered together and sat one by one in the main hall of the newly built Human Immortal Temple. Zhang Rongfang stood in front of the main seat, looking at a total of forty-five blood descendants who had been transformed, and he was much less worried about the inability to separate himself before. Among all the people present, there were four masters such as Daoist Hongxian who failed to break through the master. Originally, six people were found, but unfortunately, when they went, the other two were gone. So only four people were rescued. Except for four people, the rest are all super grades. The most important thing is that after being transformed into blood descendants, the resilience and speed physique of these people have been greatly improved. At this time, more than forty people gathered together, and all eyes were on Zhang Rongfang. "Everyone, I have just established the Immortal Conception, and I don''t want to rule the world, but only want to be in a corner, but now, the red scarf thugs are in the world, causing troubles to the world, forcing us to come forward. The way of immortality is elusive, and immortality is hard to find. On the road of cultivating the road, we need a lot of resources, but now they are all cut off because of the red scarf thugs. Therefore, I don''t care about other people''s places, but here, near Wushan. Please also help the poor. " "What the Lord said is very true!" Daoist Hong Xian was the first to cooperate, "We cultivators need nothing more than the natural vitality of the heaven and the earth. Now the red scarf thugs are plundering and slaughtering the vitality, destroying my foundation. So... I Wait for the heavens!" "That''s right! Our immortal way is the gathering of all living things into one! The red scarf cholera creatures are the enemies of all living beings! They should act for the heavens!" "I agree with you!" "The Lord''s words are justified! You must act for the heavens!" One after another voices of echo continued to sound, and soon, the voices slowly changed into shouts of justice for the sky. Zhang Rong looked relieved. Clap your hands lightly. Suddenly outside the main hall, someone brought in trays of bright red wine. "The way of immortals is the creation of heaven and earth. What we do is the way of life. If we destroy our vitality, we will destroy our foundation!" He took the lead in holding a glass of wine and raised it. "Fellow daoists, drink this wine first, and then decide the world!" "Please!" Many blood descendants raised their wine glasses one after another. "Please!" The wine was drank in one gulp, a little spilled on the ground, exuding a faint smell of blood. That''s not pure wine at all, but blood wine! * * * Not far from Wushan Mansion, in Qingchong City where all kinds of medicinal materials are collected and planted. Teams of red scarf thugs broke through wooden doors recklessly, entered houses, killed people, and robbed everything they wanted. The living people were dragged out one by one by them, and they used a marrow-suction needle to pierce between their eyebrows on the spot. Soon, the civilians who had their marrow sucked began to tremble, twitch, and foam at the mouth. In less than a dozen seconds, they stood up, their bodies swelled and strengthened slightly, and their eyes became nervous and kept scanning their surroundings. Those who resisted too strongly were killed on the spot by cutting their throats. Some rioters laughed and set wooden houses on fire with torches. The flames rose into the sky with thick smoke, mixed with all kinds of wild laughter and cries. The pharmacist Dockel hid in one of his houses in his city with his daughter and son, and three wives and concubines. The gates of the courtyard were blocked by piles of heavy objects. Boom! Boom! Suddenly the door was hit by a huge force, making a loud bang. "There is something blocking here, there must be someone inside!" The Red Turban soldiers outside shouted to greet the people around them. "Daddy, I''m afraid!" The youngest son stuffed his head into Dockel''s arms. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid, I''m here! Daddy is here!" Doker tried to comfort his son with trembling hands, and looked at his wives and concubines. "After a while, I rushed out to lure them away, and you guys ran away through the back door!" "Husband...!" Several wives and concubines shed tears in horror. "Let''s go together!" The wife choked up. "I can''t escape, here are all kinds of precious medicines that have been accumulated in my family for generations! There are also all kinds of dried medicines that I just entered in the warehouse at the back door. All of my wealth is here, even if I die, even if I burn it all, I will never let anyone outside take it away! "Docker said firmly. Boom! At this moment, the outside courtyard door was knocked open, and a bald red scarf thug walked in slowly with a rotten ax for chopping firewood. "Haha. I knew it would be rewarding." The red scarf thug laughed, licking his lips. "Kill!" He rushed out and rushed towards Dockel and the others. The ax in his hand slashed at the eldest son. Poof! Suddenly, a big hand covered the thug''s mouth and nose from behind, and pulled hard. Whoosh! Before everyone could react, the red scarf thug had been dragged into the shadow of the corner and disappeared. There was a faint sound of some kind of sucking, accompanied by the sound of tearing flesh and blood, which made people''s hair stand on end. The Dockers were trembling all over, and their vests felt cold. Before they got up quietly and planned to escape, a figure finally stepped out of the shadows. It was a ponytail woman with red lips. She was wearing a red Taoist robe that didn''t fit her body, her eyes showed inexplicable emotions of intoxication and emotion, and her pretty cheeks were also slightly flushed. "Hehehe, me too. I didn''t expect to find the person I was looking for as soon as I came here. How lucky!" The woman looked at Dockel with both eyes, and suddenly grinned. "The biggest drug dealer here is you, right?" "Yes! Your Excellency is!?" Dockel hurriedly got up and stood in front of everyone. "Very good!" The ponytail woman somersaulted on the ground, jumped back over the wall, and disappeared. After a while, there were bursts of roaring and screaming outside. On the street outside the house. The woman turned into a red shadow, and quickly shuttled between groups of red scarf thugs. No one can touch her, and as long as she touches anyone, they will quickly fall to the ground, with small cuts on the vital parts of their bodies. More thugs rushed from around, trying to surround and kill the woman. But as time went by, their numbers became smaller and smaller and sparser. More than ten minutes later. The last red scarf leader in the entire block exploded, turning into countless spiritual threads and sweeping around. Spiritual thread cut one thigh of the caught off guard woman into more than ten pieces of flesh and blood. This is what the Docker family saw when they came out. "Benefactor!?! Are you okay.!?" Dockel was about to step forward to take care of the situation. Unexpectedly, the woman grabbed a dead body on the ground and lowered her head to **** the blood. The corpse dried up quickly, and a new section of the woman''s thigh grew again. The Dockel family trembled all over watching, kept silent like cicadas, and did not dare to breathe out. "Okay, let''s go." The woman raised her head with a smile on her face, "By the way, my name is Tong Fei, and I''m a Taoist from the Temple of Immortals. I''m here to search for the medicinal materials I need." * * * In Wushan Mansion. Finally drove out the red scarf thugs who had invaded the city. Su Da Heqi and Zhang Rongyu stood at the top of the city wall, and together with Zhifu and others, they paid attention to the defense situation at this time. "Our trouble now is that there are still two Red Turbans in the northeast. They have swept up the nearby towns and will definitely come this way!" Su Daheqi looked worried. "The loss in the city was huge, and many of the former high-level experts were also killed by the group of thugs who were seriously injured by self-explosion." "It''s okay, husband, we will be fine." Zhang Rongyu comforted softly. She has already made arrangements. In the event of an accident, she will arrange for someone to take her family to flee the city. Red scarf thugs are everywhere, only the deep mountains and wild mountains are the safest now. "En." Su Daheqi nodded, looking into the distance worriedly, waiting for the verdict of fate. He also decided that if there is any accident and the city cannot be defended, he will let his wife and younger sister leave here under the protection of the priest, and go to Dadu. There is a family there, and I will definitely not let my own flesh and blood be displaced. "Don''t worry too much, there are only a small group of red scarf thugs robbing food around. As long as you fight back and defend the city, you will be fine!" Prefect Yue Hanquan suppressed the panic in his heart and comforted him. The governor is dead, if he is also in chaos in the whole city, then everyone will surely die. So the more this time, the less chaos. Su Daheqi thanked the magistrate for his concern, and the two quickly exchanged a few words to determine the various situations that may arise and how to deal with them. Zhang Rongyu, who was on the side, was unconsciously worried about her younger brother. "At this time. Rong Fang, you must hide well. Don''t jump out rashly. Preserving your life is the top priority." (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： 483 Awakening Four Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Awakening Four "Huh? There seems to be no movement over there?" Suddenly a Xuehong Pavilion master next to Yue Hanquan unexpectedly said. "There is no movement? Could it be that the Red Turbans have changed direction?" A Wushan official guessed. "Perhaps there is something more attractive to them." Su Daheqi breathed a sigh of relief. If this is the case, they are very lucky, and they are really blessed by Ling Feitian! It was just far away in the direction they were looking. On the official road only ten miles away from Wushan Fucheng. Corpses fell crookedly on the ground. The flesh and blood on everyone''s body was shriveled and shriveled, as if they had been air-dried for many years, and their body size had shrunk by a large circle. A tall man with black hair shawl and dark red eyes is gently reaching out his hand, sending the last drop of blood on his fingertips to his lips and licking it. "Young body and comfortable feelings. All this seems like a dream." "If it''s really a dream, you must make me wake up later. Later." Shua! The figure suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only more than two hundred corpses of red scarf thugs who were sucked to death. * * * "Thousands of celestial phenomena, all living beings tremble, life and death alternate, and roam around the four directions." In Qianjin Mountain, somewhere in a clearing in the forest that has been opened up. Circles of black runes surround a strangely shaped black sculpture in the center, forming huge concentric circles. A man and woman in black with half-shaved hair around them is holding a dagger piously, dancing some unknown weird dance. Their movements were uniform, their expressions were blank, and their eyes were closed. I don''t know how many times they have practiced this dance. A handful of torches are supported around by wooden poles inserted into the ground, forming a light that illuminates the place. Zhou Yitang held a thick book with black and red patterns, and recited the sacrificial speech aloud. Not long after, he read the last sentence and closed the book. He looked at the person who had been waiting for a while. "It''s almost there, you can talk." The man nodded slightly, and said respectfully: "Master, the surroundings are almost ready, so we can start directly. If the prefecture is taken down, we can get more people, and we will have more confidence after the transformation." "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things." Zhou Yitang frowned slightly. As the leader of the Naruto Sect, he is also the chief person in charge of the Shan Province. Now that the Red Scarf Army has caused turmoil, the growth rate of the Naruto Sect has also increased. He took the opportunity to expand and promote the Naruto Sect, and gained a huge amount. Effect. So the more it was like this, the more he didn''t want it to end, and it would be a day if it could be delayed. "Master, I don''t dare to disrespect you at all, but this is what the Lord meant. You see." The man said again. "King Muli?" Zhou Yitang was a little dissatisfied. But there is an agreement between Qianjiao League and King Muli, they must unconditionally cooperate with King Muli to issue orders. After thinking for a while, he still nodded slowly. "Okay, I understand. I will make arrangements before leaving." "It''s good that the teacher understands." The man said respectfully. Zhou Yitang was silent for a moment, then raised his right hand. Soon, a master in the church saw it and approached it. "What is the order of the leader?" "Mobilize everyone immediately, and the conversion troops are ready to leave with me. The rest will attack Wushan Mansion." Zhou Yitang ordered. "Master, are we going to retreat?" the man asked doubtfully. "No, it''s just that there are more important things to do. You only need to bring the conversion troops, and don''t care about how many other people you want." "Yes." "Go." Zhou Yitang said lightly. "The subordinate resigns." Seeing his subordinates leaving quickly, Zhou Yitang was still a little upset. It was a pity to be called to leave at a critical moment. But there is no way. Following the orders layer by layer, soon, the entire Qian Jinshan began to move. A group of birds fluttered and flew towards the distance. It is more the messenger who delivers the letter, and the messenger rushes to the distance like a bird on land. "Brother Zhou, what, is it an order from above?" The old man surnamed Hu, who had been drinking with him before, jumped a few times from the rear and fell behind him and asked. "Well, it''s a pity that I need to evacuate immediately. If Wushan Mansion is taken down, I can transform at least 300,000 Red Scarf Army by myself. These are all free troops. I have already dealt with them safely." Zhou Yitang sighed road. The old man surnamed Hu was thoughtful. "Leaving this time, are you going to meet King Muli?" "Well, the quicker the general attack, the better." Zhou Yitang nodded. "Fortunately, the supplies are almost moved these days." "That''s good. But it''s understandable. After all, there are a lot of people and consumption. It can''t last long." The old man surnamed Hu said with a smile. Looking at the many congregants who had already started to pack up and leave not far away, the vanguard team had already started to raise the battle flag and went down the mountain road first. "Let''s go, the next step is the general attack." Zhou Yitang sighed. The two stopped talking, looked at the direction of Wushan in the distance regretfully, turned around and headed back to the carriages in the team. "Report!" At this moment, a person suddenly unfolded his posture and quickly approached Zhou Yitang. "The leader has an urgent report!" Before the man approached, the voice came first. Zhou Yitang frowned slightly, stopped and looked at the person coming. "What is it?" The man quickly came to him and knelt down on one knee. "Master, the conversion troops in Dongcheng County are in trouble. A strange person named Xianguan suddenly invaded and attacked and killed me and many others. Right now, Guardian Huo is leading people to siege, but he is already at a disadvantage, and he may not be able to hold back for long. The teams near Wushan Mansion were inexplicably missing three teams, and the teams in other places also showed signs of inexplicable disappearance. It is suspected that this person Xianguan intervened. " "The Temple of Immortals?" Zhou Yitang searched for the information in his memory, "That little sect that was exterminated more than fifty years ago?" "It shouldn''t be just a coincidence of the same name." The old man surnamed Hu retorted, "And there are strange people? How strange can it be?" He smiled and became interested. Today''s Mountain Province, with the tacit cooperation of many sects, hardly poses any threat. The two of them really had nothing to fear. "The main thing is, that person. That person is not worshiping a god, but he can''t be killed no matter what!" The subordinate who reported was still a little chilled in retrospect. "It''s not about worshiping God, so you can''t beat him to death?" Zhou Yitang and the two of them looked at each other, with a deep curiosity in their hearts. "Go and see?" "Let''s go together. A little delay is fine." Zhou Yitang nodded. * * * Dongcheng County. Burning houses, chaotic streets. The corpses lying on the ground in all directions, and the sound of guns and guns exploding continuously. Everything is like the scene of a city after a war disaster. But there were only three people who caused these scenes. "Kill!" A group of red scarf thugs brandished hoes and machetes, and rushed towards an old man in red standing on the street. "Whoever stands in my way will die!" The red scarf leader roared angrily, with restless spiritual lines coming in and out of his mouth and nose. Shua! They were agile, comparable to high-level warriors, but the moment they were about to touch the old way, they all fell into emptiness. The leader roared angrily, looking for targets everywhere. The machete in his hand trembled unconsciously, as if he wanted to cut something alive at any time. But the old man was no where to be found, and he couldn''t find anyone at all. Poof! Suddenly there was a muffled sound, and a red shadow descended from the sky, it was the old man in red. He threw down a strong man with a red scarf, followed by a scalp-numbing sucking sound. The strong man in the red scarf shrank from a strong and fleshy man to a shriveled, emaciated withered corpse in just an instant. The figure of the old man in red flashed, like a giant bat, he grabbed it to the left, grabbed the two with both hands at the same time, soared into the sky, and fell into a small building on the right. The rest wanted to rush up and attack, but the difference in body speed was too large to keep up. Only the leader managed to rush in, but was knocked back by a huge force in a blink of an eye. With a bang, the wooden wall of the small building burst, and the old man in red stepped out intoxicated. His body seems to be younger than before, and his speed and strength are also greater than before. "The young body is full of vitality. I can feel it. The body is getting stronger. Stronger than I was back then!" A large amount of blood-sucking, let the Taoist physique is approaching the direction of Zhang Rongfang, the ancestor. "You thugs, rebels!" The Taoist''s mouth curled up, his face full of uncontrollable joy. "Turn it into the merits of Daoist becoming an immortal!" He stretched out his arms, his movement was faster than before, and he was straight like a giant bat and rushed towards everyone. It''s only the level of an entry-level martial artist, and it is impossible to be the opponent of these super-level masters who have been suppressed for decades and stepped into the immortal way. The weapon was cut on the body, and the wound left did not even last a breath, and healed due to the large amount of blood sucked. Speed ??and strength tricks are all vulnerable. Looking from a distance, I saw a blood shadow moving rapidly among the crowd. Just half a minute later, all the red scarf thugs turned into mummies one after another, fell to the ground and died. Only the last leader was left, roaring and raising his knife, and then... Boom! His whole body exploded, turning into a large silver thread, sweeping away the body of the Taoist in red. But the body that had just been disconnected was quickly healed by the large amount of blood that the Taoist sucked. Wait until the spirit line time passed, the Taoist stepped forward, sucked blood, made up the knife, and completely completed the final blow. After finishing off the gang of thugs, the Taoist continued to walk towards the depths of the county seat, his expression intoxicated and relaxed, as if he was enjoying himself rather than killing people. At the highest point of the county seat, there is a square Taoist temple on the top. Zhang Rongfang stood alone on the roof, overlooking all the battles that took place in the city. Wearing a pure black cloak, he seemed to blend into the night without anyone noticing. "Actually, I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to let them hunt and kill wantonly." He said softly. "Compared to worshiping God, we are still under your restraint, so we don''t have to worry too much." Daoist Hongxian and the tortoise were at the back, accompanying him to watch this attack. More than forty of them dispatched at the same time, scattered around the entire Wushan Mansion, and soon found one of the sources of the transformation of the mob, which is hereDongcheng County. So the three of them rushed here without stopping. The power of more than forty super masters is indeed much faster than Zhang Rongfang alone. Compared to the few super products slowly accumulated before such as Ding Yu and Zhang Zhenhai, this kind of expansion is indeed too addictive. Only one drop of blood is needed to create a super master. Although there is no guarantee of his loyalty, as long as Zhang Rongfang is willing, he can summon and withdraw the blood from these people at any time. Within a certain range, he controls the life and death of these people. At this moment, seeing the subordinates of Renxian Temple sweeping up the red scarf thugs with a destructive momentum, he should be at ease. Can. (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： 484 Awakening five (monthly ticket +19, 4 left Chapter 484 484 Awakening Five (monthly pass +19, 4 chapters left!) "Nine out of ten unsatisfactory things in the world, I hope so." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "It''s hard to find immortality, and it''s hard to find life. I''m just worried about getting lost" He knew all too well how powerful the great pleasure brought about by sucking blood was. Looking at the Taoist man in red just now, he was faintly addicted to this feeling and couldn''t extricate himself. "If you are addicted to yourself and kill innocent people indiscriminately, why don''t we execute them yourself?" Daoist Hongxian has completely recovered his appearance in his prime at this time, and he looks like a strong man with a handsome face and broad bones. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, then nodded slightly. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly his vision moved in the dark, and he saw a scene in the distance. "That is.!?" He frowned subconsciously, and his eyes were fixed, as if he saw something extremely troublesome. In the center of the county seat that was burning with fire, a bald-headed monk in red was looking at the boy kneeling in front of him with pity. The boy''s body was covered with blood, and he was already weak and weak. But at this time, relying on perseverance, he insisted on kneeling in front of the monk. "Seek Master''s Mercy" He kowtowed heavily. In the light of the fire, his forehead was all red, and he couldn''t tell whether it was the blood on the ground or his own blood. Behind the boy, lay a petite girl who was about to lose her breath. "Alas" the monk sighed, and suddenly there was a little touch in his heart. He suddenly felt that he could save them. Thinking of this, he instinctively stepped forward and stretched out his hand, imitating the scene when Zhang Rongfang bestowed blood back then. Hiss. A drop of blood oozed from his fingertips, and slowly dripped into a hideous wound on the girl''s face. Very quickly, in less than ten seconds, the girl actually moved slightly, and the flesh and blood of her body began to shrink slowly, becoming thinner, but the injuries on her body healed quickly. Shua! Her eyes opened suddenly, and there was a faint blood red inside. "Blood" a deep thirst came from the girl''s throat. "Amitabha. Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable," the red-clothed monk showed a slight smile on his face. The top of the Taoist temple in the distance. Zhang Rongfang was silent. The blood he released can actually create new blood. Strong resilience, superb speed and physique, the more blood-sucking the stronger, all of these correspond to blood zombies. It seems that I underestimated the special talent of this blood ancestor. "Someone is coming! The Lord of the Temple!" Suddenly, Taoist Hongxian behind him said. "Huh?" Zhang Rongfang raised his eyes and looked in the other direction. * * * The fire engulfed the surrounding houses and buildings. On the central square in the county town. A tall, burly and strong body was laughing wildly, rushing forward, slaughtering wantonly among the red scarf mobs. He is three meters tall, and his body is covered with blood vessel patterns after multiple limit states have been activated. Countless muscle blocks are like living creatures, constantly swimming on his body surface. This is one of the four people who failed to attack the master in the Human Immortal View, except for the Daoist Kai HongxianKong De, the Heaven-changing Palm. One after another of figures were randomly slapped by him, they broke their spines and flew out. From time to time, a spiritual thread exploded and pierced his body, but he was caught by it soon and one person sucked blood and recovered as before. The besieging red scarf thugs rushed up from all around without fear of death. Before the number of Red Turban soldiers was exhausted, the two sides showed a strange balance. Konde laughed. His blood sucking has raised his body to the limit. Now that ordinary weapons cut on him, they can only leave some white marks. Non-high-quality experts can''t even break the defense. This kind of unscrupulous fighting made him completely vent out the decades of backlog of emotions. The group of mysterious black cloaks who were about to break through the blockade and rushed to the center of the county seat. Suddenly, a figure flew towards him in the distance, pierced through the crowd like lightning, and slapped Kongde''s chest. ''not good! Kongde was shocked and wanted to dodge, but the direction he dodged was also counted by the opponent. He moves, and the opponent''s palm also moves. The two seem to be well coordinated, and they move in one direction at the same time. Boom! ! There was a loud noise. A blood hole exploded in Kongde''s chest, and he was pierced directly, and he could even see the fire behind him. His body froze in place, no longer moving. "Sankong master? Where did he come from?" At this time, the person who made the shot showed his figure, and suddenly it was Zhou Yitang, the leader of Mingshen who had just received the news. He frowned, and heard screams in the distance, knowing that there were other masters targeting the Red Scarf Army. "Evacuate immediately, I''ll deal with it!" He turned his head and shouted at the transformation troop in a pitch-black cloak. "Be careful, leader!" Unexpectedly, someone from the conversion team exclaimed. Zhou Yitang''s complexion changed slightly, and he moved his feet to the left, avoiding a sharp claw behind him that was grabbing his vest. He quickly distanced himself and looked again. But he saw that Kong De, who had just been pierced through the chest by him, had recovered to his original state! He was holding a struggling red scarf thug in his arms, wantonly absorbing his blood. The thugs became thinner visible to the naked eye. And Kong De also recovered all the injuries visible to the naked eye. "It''s amazing! There is a master behind the scenes." Kong De licked his lips. He was only one step away from becoming a grandmaster back then. Now facing the real master, the unwillingness, envy, jealousy, and an inexplicable unfair anger all surged up in layers. "But it doesn''t matter. Now I have set foot on the fairy road, harvesting the vitality of all things, and gathering the good fortune of the world! I don''t believe I can''t beat you!" The ground cracked suddenly. Kong De laughed wildly and rushed towards Zhou Yitang. "What about the master!? I am the spirit of all things, the immortal way of all beings!!" On the roof of a building in the distance. Zhang Rong looked calm and watched the battle from afar. "Konde is no match for that man." After watching for a few seconds, he came to a conclusion. "It''s indeed a lot worse. In terms of defending against the enemy first, Kong De is much weaker. Although his body has improved a lot because of the immortal way, the opponent hasn''t used the final form yet." Taoist Hong Xian nodded in agreement. "Let fellow Taoist Tong Fei take a trip. You also go together, the three of you work together, we should be able to win." Zhang Rongfang said. "Alright." Daoist Hongxian smiled, took a step forward, jumped, and glides down from the roof like a giant eagle, rushing towards the distant battlefield. Leave Zhang Rongfang and Taoist Linggui standing in place. Looking at the other two who joined soon, the three of them besieged and killed the Grandmaster of the Red Scarf Army together. What Zhang Rongfang thinks in his heart is not the joy after solving the resource dilemma. It''s that these blood descendants released by him are now spreading, and almost all of them have the means to restrain worshiping gods. Now it may be considered as a different kind of worship for the time being, and no distinction is made. But once it is discovered in the future, the forces of gods and Buddhas will never allow such forces to develop on a large scale. "Is this world too dark, or is there no room for resistance in this world?" Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang sighed. "Why is the Lord worried? You are just leading them into the immortal way, but you are not their absolute leader. Whatever they do afterward has nothing to do with you. Good and evil are in his heart, not yours." Taoist Spirit Turtle seemed to understand his point Concerned, smiled and comforted. Zhang Rongfang thought for a moment, then nodded slightly. "Exactly." "It should be so. They respect you only because you have reinvented them. But that''s all. You can''t absolutely control what they do or don''t do." Taoist Spirit Turtle laughed. "It makes sense." Zhang Rongfang understood what he meant. In order to cope with the predicament, he created so many blood descendants in one brain, but he did not have the ability to absolutely control these blood descendants outside a certain range. Moreover, the vast majority of these people have no concept of good and evil, and many of them even carry their previous **** crimes on their backs, with violent and extreme temperaments. You can also create new lower-level blood descendants at will. At this time, the fight between the three people in the distance and Zhou Yitang has reached a critical moment. No one around could approach the four-person battle group, and the four phantoms quickly staggered and collided. Zhou Yitang''s palms were as fast as lightning, and he didn''t make a sharp and weird cry. In conjunction with the call, his movement speed would also increase temporarily. At this time, he had already activated the limit state, his shirt was torn, and **** mouths on his body continued to emerge and healed. Where did these people come from! ? Why have I never seen you guys! ? '' His eyes were full of doubts. It is impossible for super masters to be unknown, let alone here is not one or two, but a group. He is even a master of the three-air limit. Available now. "You don''t even need the final form, how can you look down on us?" Daoist Hong Xian smiled. "Forget it, the viewer is still watching the battle, so let''s make a quick decision." Among the three, he was the strongest. Once he made up his mind at this moment, strands of invisible python-like muscles swelled, spread, and emerged from his body. "Fellow daoists, please join hands." As soon as he finished speaking, the man leaped out and rushed towards Zhou Yitang. The other two shouted at the same time, and moved together from both sides, attacking different positions of Zhou Yitang. Three people, three top three empty masters who failed to break through the grandmaster, or semi-grandmaster. In addition to the opening and final ceremony, other masters have it, and they also have it. At this time, they made a concerted effort, and together with the increased physical fitness of the blood descendants, they exploded together. For a moment, three straight lines formed by footprints trampling on the ground and blasting deep pits appeared on the street. Bang bang bang bang bang! ! In an instant, three figures bumped into Zhou Yitang''s side at the same time. The sound of fighting as dense as popping beans and firecrackers exploded at once. Zhou Yitang barely parried the attacks of the two, but the third person''s moves could not keep up anyway. He was hit several times in a row on the chest, spitting blood from the mouth and kept retreating. "You are looking for death!" Finally, he roared wildly, and his body began to change rapidly. "Final Form: Ultralisk!" In an instant, his hair grew long, his ten fingernails became black and sharp, and layers of gray-white armor grew from his arms, like gauntlets. A distorted muscle pattern resembling a human face grew in the middle of his chest. what! ! Suddenly, the face on the chest opened its mouth and roared. A shocking sound that made the scalp tingle, exploded from his mouth, like water waves, spreading and amplifying round and round until far away. The three besieged people felt as if they were struck by lightning at the same time, and their bodies became limp and weak. At this moment, three figures of Zhou Yitang appeared in front of the three of them at the same time. He seemed to be divided into three, and he made a move at the same time, hitting the hearts of the three. Bang bang bang! Three explosions sounded, and the three of them flew out backwards and crashed into the houses behind. Zhou Yitang stepped forward, knowing that the blow just now was not enough to kill the three of them, so he rushed towards the most hated Daoist Hongxian. "Feel the power of Narugami!" he roared angrily. Bow down, step on the ground, and rush forward. The wall of the house that blocked him exploded like tofu in front of him, revealing the figure of the Daoist Hongxian who had fallen to the ground and hadn''t gotten up yet. "Dead!" Zhou Yitang hit the opponent''s head with a palm. This blow exploded his full speed. The surrounding time seemed to slow down, and everything slowed down to a nearly static state. He was the only one, still sprinting forward like a sharp arrow. "Die, die, die, die, die!!" The huge sound wave in his mouth was like an echo, constantly vibrating around. The palm of the hand is also like lightning, with a white air column, palm forward. Shua! At this moment, a figure in a black cloak suddenly appeared in front of him. Raise your hands, palm to palm! ''Thunderbolt Destiny Jue-The Yuming of Heaven! Zhou Yitang was startled, his eyes showed cruelty, and he superimposed the limit-breaking skills in the final form, and hit the opponent with all his strength. when! ! This palm slammed into the palm of the visitor''s left hand, causing waves of pure white air to explode. The special concussion power that belongs to the final pose and the limit-breaking technique is divided into more than ten different kinds of power. "We are both Taoists, you have gone astray." Zhang Rongfang stared at Zhou Yitang with an inexplicable look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： 485 Awakening Six Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Awakening Six "Who are you!?" Zhou Yitang stepped back abruptly, his eyes wary. The moment he saw the other party, his heart beat violently like a drum. The heart speeds up, the blood speeds up, and the body temperature rises again. One after another spiritual thread frantically tries to break out from the body, and the spiritual thread will become agitated with the instinctive emotions. And this is the case now, Zhou Yitang knew that he was most likely not the opponent''s opponent after only touching one move. "I want to do a test." Zhang Rongfang raised his hand. Shua! The other person''s silhouette flickered, suddenly spanning more than ten meters, and appeared beside Zhou Yitang, and he slapped it. Boom! ! At the same time, a circle of clear white ripples spread from Zhou Yitang''s body. That is the special ability of his final pose, which can emit a huge shock wave with the thunder beast pattern on his chest. This sound wave can vibrate the flesh and blood body, weakening any force it exerts greatly. This kind of weakening is generally determined according to the physical strength of the attacked. If the physique is not strong enough, the meridians may even be broken and killed instantly. And if the physique is strong enough. The white ripples hit Zhang Rongfang''s body vibratingly, lifted his robe and flew back, and then Has no effect. Shua! He grabbed the back of Zhou Yitang''s neck with one palm. The deadly threat of terror enveloped Zhou Yitang''s whole body in an instant. He was terrified, his arms exploded with all his strength, he elbowed backwards, and at the same time turned his body, wanting to face the opponent head-on. But it didn''t work. No matter how he turns, the person behind him is always behind him, and his position remains unchanged. There were two soft bangs, and his elbow was diverted and deflected, which was also meaningless. Hiss. The sound of traces of blood being sucked out came from the back of his neck, Zhou Yitang''s eyes rolled, his whole body was terrified, and his strength began to weaken. Immediately, he rushed forward, no longer caring about it, trying to escape from this place. The gap between the two sides is too big! He has no power to fight back! ''Damn it! If it wasn''t for the joint efforts of those three people just now, which consumed a lot of his physical strength, he would never be so stretched now! '' Suddenly, a strange cry came from his mouth, Zhou Yitang''s body speed suddenly increased, and he rushed forward a lot. This skyrocketing speed was much faster than the temporary acceleration just now. Although it was only temporary, it also made Zhang Rongfang miscalculate, and his palm was released. He let out a little gasp, losing the chance to **** blood. "Still want to run?" Zhang Rong''s expression remained the same, and when he became interested, he immediately stepped forward, and his figure suddenly turned into a phantom, chasing Zhou Yitang in front. If he followed his speed, even if Zhou Yitang ran away with all his strength, it would only take half a minute to catch up. But the world is often not as perfect as imagined. Only five steps ahead, Zhang Rong suddenly stopped. Poof! A piece of dark viscous liquid sprayed out from a residential building on the right, just blocking his way of chasing. The liquid fell on the ground, corroding the soil and slabs immediately, emitting thick black smoke. Zhang Rongfang turned around and chased forward from the other direction again. But this time, it was the same black slime, precisely blocking his way. Turning for the third time, he soared into the air continuously, making a leap in mid-air, without catching up from the ground at all. But several streaks of black liquid shot up into the sky, almost enveloping him. In desperation, Zhang Rongfang flicked his cloak to completely block the liquid package, and he fell to the ground and stood still. "who!?" Zhang Rongfang looked in the direction where the liquid was emitted, narrowing his eyes slightly. "The one who killed you!" An old man with white hair and a wine gourd in his hand slowly walked out of the residence. "Patient Master Xu, you should do what you promised." The old man was exactly the old man surnamed Hu who was with Zhou Yitang. He originally just came to watch the fun, but he didn''t expect such an accident to happen. Seeing that Zhou Yitang would be gone if he didn''t make a move, he had no choice but to show up on his own initiative. As for Zhang Rongfang''s powerful strength before, he has also seen it. If he was the only one, he would never dare to show his face now. "It''s a pity. It should be your greatest misfortune to meet us." The old man surnamed Hu shook his head slightly, giving way. Behind him is slowly walking out a figure. The man had a slim figure, curvy, black hair reaching his waist, and a heroic and sharp face, but with a certain pale beauty. Under the firelight at night, the woman was wearing a long purple-black dress, and only short black leather pants on her lower body, revealing a pair of fair and delicate long legs. In this era, this kind of folk custom, even if it is open, few people wear it like this. But on this woman, it doesn''t appear to be obtrusive. "Long time no see. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." The woman''s eyes were like knives, and she stared at Zhang Rongfang without blinking. "You''re not dead?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly surprised. "You are not dead, how could I die!" The woman roared fiercely. "Before I defeat you head-on and kill you! I won''t die!" "so." Chick! Before she could finish her sentence, her eyes blurred, and Zhang Rongfang, who was opposite her, had disappeared. Turning his head again, Zhang Rongfang had already run a long way, and was about to catch up with Zhou Yitang who had run away. "How dare you ignore me!?" With a roar, the woman''s body swelled, her top was torn, and the cut-off leather pants on her lower body were very strong, barely hanging on her body. Her height of 1.8 meters suddenly rushed to 2.5 meters. At the same time, wriggling white pustules appeared on his body. "Final form! Lunar blazing body!" With a roar, the woman''s body suddenly elongated and became taller again, reaching three meters! His body twisted and wriggled like mud, and quickly formed a well-proportioned figure. It''s just that the skin of this figure is covered with a dark film. A series of dark red blood-mouth-shaped cracks continuously emerged on its back. From the cracks, you can also see dense red flesh and blood mouthparts like suction cups. "I am no longer the original me! Zhang Ying! Don''t try to escape!" The woman''s feet exploded, and amidst the roar, she rushed up at a speed no slower than Zhang Rongfang. Wherever it passed, every time it took a step with its strength, it left a highly poisonous footprint emitting black smoke on the ground. In front of him, Zhang Rongfang moved forward rapidly, and he was less than one meter away from Zhou Yitang in front of him. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and with a stroke of the fire chestnut in the Yandi Talisman, he grabbed it forward. Suddenly, his heart moved slightly, his hands stopped, and his body flicked to the left. Poof! A colorful mist sprayed from behind, passed by, and just hit a wooden pillar of a house on the street. The wooden pillar immediately turned black, scorched, dehydrated, and began to drop a lot of black powder. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the entire wooden pillar was missing, and it snapped and fell to the ground. "I remembered, are you Xu Mengyan, the leader of the Wuding faction?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly cried out when he saw this scene. While he was speaking, his body moved to the left, precisely avoiding Xu Mengyan''s subsequent serial attacks. Fist palms with colored mist kept hitting various parts of his body. Looking from a distance, it looks like a stormy curtain made up of fists and palms. Mixed in the rain curtain, there is also an extremely poisonous colorful mist, which is the five-color glow naturally emitted by Xu Mengyan''s final pose. "Hide, hide! I learned the lesson last time, and improved the jet dispersion speed of the five-color glow after I went back! This time, you will definitely die!" Xu Mengyan laughed wildly. Sure enough, as she attacked again and again, the colored mist walked at an extremely fast speed. Sometimes it is obviously only the impact area of ??a punch, but wrapped in colored mist, this punch is equivalent to a huge shock wave. The coverage area is huge. Zhang Rongfang avoided every trick, but he couldn''t completely avoid the fog. Hiss. The poisonous mist began to corrode on his skin, emitting black smoke. "It''s this trick again. But it seems to have become more powerful." While dodging, he evaluated. His vitality is now stronger than before, and this toxin can still make him suffer, which is indeed an improvement. "By the way, have you worshiped God?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. "How dare you be distracted when fighting me! Kill!" Xu Mengyan roared angrily. In the final state, her speed and strength are much stronger than those in the initial fight. Obviously during this time, she has also made great progress. But alas. Simply increase speed and strength, unless there is a huge gap like a time difference, otherwise Shua! Zhang Rongfang easily avoided the sweeping leg. The colorful poisonous mist from his leg corroded his facial skin into black smoke, and within half a second, the corroded skin healed naturally. Everything is as if it never happened. All toxins are useless in terms of killing without dosage. Unless he confronted Xu Mengyan face to face as before, otherwise, without contact, just relying on a little bit of external fog to disperse the attack would be useless at all. Here is an open-air environment again, which is different from the sealed environment of the underground cave. It is too difficult to kill him with this toxin diluted by the airflow. Zhang Rongfang kept flickering, avoiding all Xu Mengyan''s tricks perfectly. Apart from the mist, he carefully looked at the woman in front of him. "Taiyin Blazing Body. The Wuding faction comes from the Sensing Sect. Speaking of which, the Sensing Sect is also a major force under my teacher, and it should belong to the Taoist Sect." The two fought quickly, and at the same time they were chasing Zhou Yitang who was running away. Soon the three of them rushed into the deep and dark forest at night. Under low-light vision, Zhang Rongfang was not disturbed. Xu Mengyan also seemed to have no effect because of her special physique, but only Zhou Yitang, whose speed slowed down significantly. Shua! Zhang Rongfang avoided Xu Mengyan''s punch again. He spoke suddenly. "It seems that you have also gone astray." "!? Are you humiliating me!?" Xu Mengyan''s eyes grew louder and louder. She took two steps back, opened her arms, and the skin all over her body suddenly split into large blood-red holes. "In order to kill you! I have painstakingly researched, and now I have finally pushed the Taiyin Blazing Body one step further!" "You think you''re sure to win!? Die to me!" Xu Mengyan roared wildly, her **** mouth was like countless mouths, and she sucked in air suddenly. Hiss.! Her whole body rapidly swelled and became larger, as if inflated, and translucent skin **** of different sizes bulged out under the skin. The body size also increased a lot in an instant. Then, with a bang. Hoo! ! Countless colored poisonous mist mixed with poisonous raindrops, spewing and spreading around like bullets. Zhang Rongfang retreated quickly. Seeing this scene, he finally made a decision. "You two are good. Forget it, let''s go together." Countless venom hit his body surface, corrosion and healing began to fight frantically, competing for speed. Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged. Qi and blood began to agitate. Limited state: unity of spirit and will. '' Limited state: Yin and Yang help each other. '' Limit state: critical. '' His body began to grow and swell in circles, his skin color turned black, countless blood vessels protruded like earthworms, his eyes turned red and bloodshot. "I can feel that you are in pain." Raising his hands, Zhang Rongfang breathed out lightly, blowing away the poisonous mist coming in front of him. "so." "Yinhong!" Shua! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang moved his right hand forward, piercing through the poisonous fog like a knife and an arrow, grabbed Xu Mengyan''s neck, and pressed down. Boom! ! The ground vibrated, and with the two of them at the center, soil and rubble within a radius of five meters exploded and splashed. Like a meteorite falling from the sky, countless layers of soil are scattered, hitting the tree trunk can even make holes of different sizes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： 486 Awakening Seven Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Awakening Seven Not far away, Zhou Yitang stamped his feet suddenly, and looked back, his face was constantly shaking by the violently fluctuating airflow. "This power.!!?" "Let''s go!" The old man surnamed Hu appeared on the side and said sharply. The two of them originally exchanged glances, and tacitly planned to stop here together, turn around and surround and kill Zhang Rongfang. But that move just now. Such power.! In an instant, it spread to a range of more than ten meters around. Even the masters of hard skills who are famous for their strength, I am afraid that few can achieve such an exaggerated effect. "Let''s go!" Zhou Yitang made a decisive decision, he had no intention of besieging and killing the opponent. The two of them, one on the left and the other on the right, dispersed at the same time, regardless of anything, the priority was to save their lives. Just took two steps, the old man surnamed Hu''s hair stood on end, and he fully unfolded the final pose, and his body shape changed. But it was too late. Swish. Zhang Rongfang appeared in front of him as if teleported, and raised his hand to point. Puff Chi. The fingertips were as straight as a sword, piercing the old man''s eyebrows. All changes come to a complete stop. "What kind of move is this.!?" The old man surnamed Hu opened his mouth with difficulty. The blood madness disappeared along the fingers. "This is the law of the Twelve Immortals." Zhang Rongfang looked at Zhou Yitang who had run away. "Shrink!" Shua! ! In an instant, his figure flickered continuously, and the figures joined together and turned into a straight line. Shrink the ground! Shrink the ground! Shrink the ground! Shrink the ground! Zhou Yitang was right in front of him, Zhang Rongfang landed on his toes, turned around, and gave a palm. Yandi Talisman, fire without salary. Boom! ! The surrounding air seemed to be completely evacuated by this palm, turned into a huge air pressure, and smashed towards Zhou Yitang. Zhou Yitang''s pupils constricted, his scalp was numb, and he didn''t know how the other party appeared! At the critical moment, he frantically mobilized all the moves in his body that could increase his strength. Break limit skills, limit state, final pose, all potentials are unreserved, fully released, shoot! But when he saw that his arm was in contact with the opponent''s, his hands were easily broken like dead branches, without any power to stop him. Zhou Yitang instantly understood no solution anymore. "God!! Come down on me!!" Suddenly he roared and raised his head. While his body was completely pierced by a palm, an inexplicable cold breath suddenly spread from him. That is not actually cold, but more like making people feel cold. His eyes instantly turned silver and white, and the human face pattern in the middle of his body suddenly spread and disappeared, and then transformed into a dark blue monster with one horn and one leg. Plop! A huge heartbeat exploded from Zhou Yitang''s body. Even Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled slightly, almost beating along with him, losing his own rhythm. His eyes moved slightly, he stepped back a few steps, and calmly observed the other party''s state after seclusion. It wasn''t the first time he came into contact with a sance, but this was the first time he came into contact with a person who took the initiative to trance. All he encountered before were passive seances. This time it was a completely different initiative. "Guanzhu, do you need help?" At this moment, Daoist Hongxian and other talents arrived in time. Seeing Zhou Yitang after the seance, the three of them dispersed quickly and tacitly, surrounding them in the middle. "Look at the other god-worshiping master. I have to observe carefully." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. After receiving Dijiang''s special training, his first chance to defend against the enemy has completely crushed everyone in front of him. Be it Zhou Yitang or Xu Mengyan, if you can''t even touch him, how can you talk about defeating him? Now he can be considered to have initially experienced the feelings of those extreme masters. Fend off the enemy first, and one step away is the end of the world. Even if it''s only an inch away, if you can''t touch it, you can''t touch it. That is the difference between having and not having. It is also the distance between life and death. "Is it difficult to watch the Lord? I want to test whether the person who has already worshiped the God can do it?" Daoist Hong Xian came back to his senses in an instant. Zhang Rongfang did not reply, and walked straight towards Zhou Yitang. In the extreme state superposition, he is more than three meters tall, stepping on the soil step by step, like a little giant in the woods, spreading a heavy sense of depression. Cover Zhou Yitang with the shadow. Two people, one tall and one short, look at each other equally. "It''s you." Zhou Yitang''s face was stiff, and he opened his mouth to say two words. Suddenly, the skin on his whole body split open, as if his whole body was cut open by countless blades in an instant. Poof! Countless silver threads are like a fountain, with him as the center, gushing out towards Zhang Rongfang. Unfortunately, one second before he erupted, Zhang Rong conveniently realized something was wrong, so he withdrew and quickly retreated. The land shrinking in the Twelve Immortals, with all its strength, can span more than ten meters in an instant. After shrinking the ground twice in a row, the person has completely left the sweeping range of the spiritual line. The spirit thread danced wildly, and lasted for a long time, before slowly fading, retracting, and returning to Zhou Yitang''s original body. Zhang Rongfang stepped forward, put his hand on his neck, and sucked. With a crash, Zhou Yitang''s whole body was like mud, shattered and collapsed, and a large piece of black ash gushed out of his body. "This is it!?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback, watching Zhou Yitang''s whole body blacken, then shattered, turned into black ash, evaporated and disappeared. In just a few seconds, living guru worshipers disappeared without a trace in front of him. "Why?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "The self-detonation immediately after descending to the gods. After the self-detonation, he would die directly. Such a decisive decision can never be Zhou Yitang''s own decision. It is very likely that the gods and Buddhas who descended from him did it." He blew himself up without even hitting him. This deity is a little different from the ones I have encountered before. Zhang Rongfang was thinking about getting up, when he suddenly saw the place where Zhou Yitang''s body disappeared, and a special pattern composed of traces and vegetation naturally appeared on the ground. It was a strange portrait of a man with a bull''s head, a single horn on his back, and only one leg. "This is!?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. Hoo. The cold wind in the forest blows away the pattern, and everything returns to its original shape. If it werent for the large area of ??damage caused by the fierce battle just now, and the whole set of clothes left on the ground, Im afraid no one would believe that the tragedy in the forest here was caused by just a few people. Zhang Rongfang stood up and closed his eyes. The cow head and human body pattern he saw just now could not disappear for a long time before his eyes. "Could it be that Naruto?" He guessed in his mind. Just as he was about to go back and check on the rest. Suddenly there was a muffled thud. His heart beat violently. The blood began to surge rapidly, gather, and rush towards the brain. An inexplicable feeling of dizziness made Zhang Rongfang close his eyes involuntarily. Waiting for him to react, he tried to open his eyes. He has completely changed before his eyes. White mist filled the surrounding area, apparently not where it was before. Bang. Bang. Bang. Something is approaching, the sound of huge and heavy footsteps, like a drum of war, hits every beat of Zhang Rongfang''s heart. "Suspicious clouds and mist?" He raised his vigilance in his heart and followed the voice to look in the direction it came from. Just killing a god-worshiping master, he was dragged into suspicious clouds and mist. Obviously, there was either a spirit general or a remnant **** nearby, or there was something wrong with Zhou Yitang''s voluntary sance. But no matter what the reason is, if you want to win him, you have to pay a huge price. Zhang Rongfang regained his peace of mind. Compared to the first time he came into contact with suspicious clouds and mist, he is much calmer now. Because he knew very well that the spirit would not show up so easily. There is a high probability that it is caused by active trance. The sound of bang bang is getting closer and louder. soon. The thing that made a loud noise finally came to Zhang Rongfang. It reveals the silhouette of its body from the mist. It was a giant monster more than ten meters high. Its appearance is a bull-headed human body, with a dark blue back, only one leg, and a slender horn growing on its back. It came to Zhang Rongfang and suddenly let out a long growl. Moo! The huge sound waves oscillated, causing the surrounding fog to roll around and stir up. The tauren''s roar stopped and he finally spoke. "I am." Shua! The red shadow flashed, and a huge blood shadow rushed from the side like lightning, grabbed the tauren and flew into the mist. Immediately afterwards, there was an angry bull roar. "I am...!" Amidst the roar of the bull, the tauren spoke again. Shua! A white shadow flew past Zhang Rongfang''s eyes and rushed towards the Tauren. The roar of the bull came again, this time it was much weaker. "I!!" Hoo! Another huge shadow with the head of a dragon flashed across the fog in front of Zhang Rongfang. The roar of the bull stopped abruptly. Everything returned to tranquility. Zhang Rongfang stood there and blinked. It started to feel like the mist was slowly dissipating. Soon, he became dizzy for a while, his vision blurred, and he had returned to the position where he just killed Zhou Yitang. The surrounding area is still dark woodland, with the moon hanging high above. Many subordinates in the distance are approaching quickly. "What happened just now?" Zhang Rongfang faintly felt that something important happened just now, but unfortunately he couldn''t tell what it was. It''s just speculation, meaningless. "Guzhu!" The three Taoist Hong Xian caught up again, "Are you alright!?" "It''s okay." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. He picked up the robe left by Zhou Yitang and searched through it. Besides the money bag, he also got a booklet with a purple-black cover. Opening the booklet, it is full of written records, but the strange thing is that in some places, there are obviously large blank spaces for drawings, but there is nothing. Zhang Rongfang put down the book thoughtfully. Suddenly, his heart stopped. What was this book called just now? He remembered that when he just opened it, he glanced at the title of the book, as if it was called Mingshenming or Lu In order to verify his guess. He picked up the book again and opened it. But this time, Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, and his breathing became slightly rapid. I saw the book that still had text just now, but after opening it, there is nothing left. Only a blank space remains. Every page, every page is blank! Zhang Rongfang kept flipping through the book, up and down, and read it all, but there was not a single word. "By the way, have you caught the source of those red scarf thugs?" He quickly looked at the three and asked. "Kill them all. These scourges, wanton slaughter of living beings, all deserve to die!" The youngest Tong Fei licked her red lips and said fiercely. She is the most excited of the three. From a dying old woman in her eighties or nineties, she instantly returned to her peak state when she was thirty. Beauty, martial arts, all back at once. Looking at this kind of feeling almost made her go crazy with excitement. So under excessive excitement, she accidentally killed all the black cloaks of the Narushin Sect. "Don''t worry, the Lord!" Tong Fei smiled, "I have ordered people to pile up their skulls and put up notices, declaring everyone their evil deeds!" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Where''s the woman I seriously injured just now?" He remembered Xu Mengyan, since Zhou Yitang is dead, let''s replace the test with that guy. Several people looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t know what they were talking about. Zhang Rongfang had a bad heart and hurried towards Xu Mengyan. Just now, he didn''t hold back at all, and smashed the woman''s internal organs on the spot, beating her into a ball of mud. That guy didn''t feel like he was worshiping God, he was definitely unable to move with such an injury. Can. Soon, he led the way to the big pit where Xu Mengyan was injured, and it was really empty inside. "... Non-worshipers, can they live if their chest is smashed?" Zhang Rongfang stood by the pit and asked aloud. The few people who rushed up behind them all blinked and were speechless. "My Lord, aren''t we the same?" Daoist Hong Xian whispered. Thanks to the leaders of the following friends for their rewards~ Xuanxuan has no feelings No need to look back Cowboy Bebop 2020 Xingyu is okay Book Friends 20190903090159971 Glacierangel By the way~ the weather has become cold recently, everyone pay attention to add clothes to protect against the cold~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： 487 Soldier Disaster One Chapter 487 487 Soldier disaster one Xuehong Pavilion Dimu Hall. There are a total of seventy-seven statues of the tall and kind Mother Earth, each with a variety of appearances, wearing different clothes, including skirts, long clothes, cloaks and felt hats for keeping out the cold, and light gauze clothes. There are also different styles, gorgeous, simple, serious, noble, poor, everything that one expects to find. Calculated by age, there are also statues of the Earth Mother when they were young, when they were young, when they were old, and when they were dying. They lined up in the entire temple, forming a huge forest of statues. Worshipers need to go to the center of the forest, pray and sacrifice at the altar. At this time, the skylight was projected from the crystal on the top of the temple, hitting the sacrificial altar precisely. Yue Dewen sat cross-legged at the back, looking at Laodou kneeling on the futon in front, feeling bored. This is the fourth time he has come, but unfortunately the old friend has not completed the final ceremony. The Temple of the Earth Mother and the Temple of the Heavenly God are the supreme roots of the Great Spirit. It is the most sacred place. So even he can''t be rude here. a. While he was waiting quietly. Old Dou moved slowly. His kneeling body moved to the left and changed his posture. His closed eyes slowly opened. ". You have come so many times, is there something important to find me?" Finally, after finishing the final handprint of worship, Lao Dou slowly turned his head and looked at Yue Dewen. Lao Yue changed into a big loose purple robe, and his original white hair has now turned into black hair. Except for a little aging in his eyes and face, he can hardly be seen as an old man in his nineties. "It''s something." Yue Dewen nodded, after waiting for too long, he finally let out a sigh of relief, "Recently, the situation on my side is a bit tense. I''ll ask you to borrow some people." "Borrower?" Lao Dou stood up and moved his lower joints. He is always wearing a pitch-black armor, covering his whole body, not even showing his face. "Is the situation so troublesome? Where are the people at the sensor door?" "It''s a bit ineffective in command, and that group of people can fight with the wind. If you really want to trust it, it depends on your side." Yue Dewen said in a deep voice. "Okay." Laodou touched from his arms, took out a dark gold token, and threw it at it. "Hold the brand, adjust it yourself. Except for the top ten generals, the others are fine." Catching the token with a snap, Yue Dewen immediately smiled. "That''s interesting! You''re still reliable!" "Speaking of which, my side is also in a bit of trouble, and I may need your help." Lao Dou said in a deep voice. "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Yue Dewen stood up and said casually. "It''s a trivial matter, but it''s troublesome and time-consuming." Lao Dou suddenly smiled strangely. Yue Dewen frowned slightly, and was about to ask. Suddenly, a light sound came from his hand, and he looked hurriedly. The token that I just took over suddenly shattered and disappeared like a bubble, and with the disappearance of the token, a strong sense of dizziness came to my heart. Countless black mist did not know when it surrounded the surrounding area and permeated the entire Temple of the Earth Mother. Yue Dewen''s expression froze, and he looked up at Lao Dou, only to see that Lao Dou''s figure also slowly disintegrated and disappeared like a bubble. The surroundings are peaceful, only the goddesses of the earth are still standing. Thick black mist slowly approached from between the statues, approaching him. "It seems that our cooperation is over." Yue Dewen straightened his back, and a trace of coldness and murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "Don''t blame me, Lao Yue, something is wrong with you. It''s just that you don''t realize it yourself. The goal we set at the beginning has already begun to deviate from it." Old Dou''s voice drifted slowly through the black mist. "So... look at our decades of friendship, rest." "Rest? If the Earth Mother God comes, I will bow down, but with your two offspring? You want me to rest!? I think you are being controlled and stupid!" Yue Dewen''s face became silent, his right hand drooped, and a silver light suddenly lingered around his fingertips. Whoosh! Right at this moment, two black lines shot out from the black mist, and precisely rushed into the center of his eyebrows. Yue Dewen didn''t stop them, but let them in. Then close your eyes and stand still like a sculpture. * * * Wushan Mansion, Wish Girl Gorge. Carts of medicinal materials and food were continuously transported into the canyon along the in and out mountain roads, and then stored in the reclaimed caves. A large number of newly reclaimed caves are constantly emitting thick smoke, which is burning the caves to remove moisture, so as to prevent the stored medicinal materials and grains from becoming moldy. In the high place of the canyon, in the platform cave dug out of the cliff half wall. Zhang Rongfang looked at the truck below with satisfaction, his expression much more relaxed than a few days ago. "Now we have transported all the food and medicinal materials that can be collected from various places. This amount is more than enough to last a year. But the key issue is that the red scarf thugs have caused a large number of population losses. Many farmers who cultivate land and medicine gardens that grow medicine have become thugs. There''s no recovery at all with no one farming, and it might not look good a year from now. " Qing Su, behind him, is now in charge of statistics and management of all resources. After integrating the received resources, she also expressed her worries about the future. "Heaven and earth are not benevolent and treat everything as a straw dog. Now the red scarf thugs have caused a lot of civilian losses, and the food they need is much less than before. Although it is cruel, but with fewer people, the food can last longer. After all, there are fewer mouths to eat . Zhang Rongfang turned around and looked at Qing Su. "What we have to do is to settle down a field that can be planted as soon as possible and be self-sufficient." "Subordinates understand." Qing Su nodded, "But the nearby mountains are filled with poisonous mist and miasma, and there are many poisonous insects, so it is not suitable for planting, so we can only look at it from a further distance." "I leave it to you to do these things. There is no rush in a short time, just start." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "By the way, come here." He waved at the other party. Qing Su stared blankly, then realized something, gritted his teeth, and walked forward. "grown ups." "do not be afraid." Zhang Rongfang gently reached out and touched her forehead. With a swipe of his fingertips, a small cut was made between his eyebrows, and then drops of blood seeped out and entered his body. For his direct lineage, Zhang Rongfang naturally wouldn''t just give a drop of blood, but exchange blood all over his body. Qing Su was already in the prime of life, and the change of blood did not change much. I just feel more energetic in my body. But she had seen what those super masters in the Immortal View looked like, and now she knew what happened. A few minutes later, everything was over, and she quickly knelt down on one knee towards Zhang Rongfang. "Thank you for rebuilding, sir!" Just kneeling down, a strong urge to **** blood surged into her heart, causing her to squirm her lips unconsciously. The feeling is like being thirsty and wanting to drink water. It is natural and extremely strong. "Don''t be afraid. It''s enough to find some blood from living animals to replenish." Zhang Rongfang comforted softly. "Yes." Qing Su looked calm. "There are many at Ding Yu''s side, it''s good for the subordinates to go there in a while." "There are a lot? What do you mean?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback, this kid won''t make mistakes anymore? To raise living people? "Oh, now he grazes cattle and raises chickens on the mountain every day. He also contracted a plantation and fed a lot of pigs. He also diverted some water from the stream in the canyon." Qing Su replied. ". This kid." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, "Forget it, you go down, deal with it yourself and come to see me." "Yes." Qing Su quickly went down the stone steps. There is only Zhang Rongfang left on the platform. He sighed softly, looked at the huge fairy character under his feet, tapped his toes, and suddenly, like a big bird, he jumped out of the platform and fell towards the bottom of the canyon. This platform was named Shengxiantai by him, and it was about two hundred meters above the ground. Zhang Rongfang unfolded the leather wingsuit on his back, hovered and glided gently, and landed steadily after a while. Putting away the wingsuit, he walked across the large rocky beach in the canyon, and came to a half-built dungeon. Most of the dungeons are underground, and there is only one cave-like entrance on the ground. There are guards on both sides of the entrance. Seeing Zhang Rongfang, the two saluted silently, and then let them go. Zhang Rongfang didn''t speak, and his figure floated into the cave, all the way down, and after a while, he came to a dark cave illuminated by torches. This dungeon is transformed from a naturally formed crypt. At this time, in a prison cell, a person was being imprisoned in the depths by layers of iron bars. On the stone chair outside the cell, sat cross-legged a Taoist, it was Hong Xian. Compared to a few days ago, Hongxian''s complexion is different again, a kind of obvious faint momentum radiates from him. Under the low-light vision, this guy''s physique has also undergone new changes. Qi and blood are faster, the heart is stronger, and the breath is longer. This is a sign of the concentration of self-improvement and the change of energy and spirit. It seems that he is about to break through the master. Zhang Rongfang judged in his heart. "How is the man?" he asked aloud. "Guzhu." Daoist Hong Xian hurriedly got up. "I don''t have much consciousness, as long as I don''t get close to attack him, I''m like a wooden man, motionless." He looked at the old man surnamed Hu in the dungeon. That person was the God Worshiping Master who died once after being sucked blood by Zhang Rongfang. At this time, three days have passed since the fierce battle before. "It''s been like this for three days, and there is no movement?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Exactly. It seems to have completely lost human consciousness." Daoist Hongxian replied. He picked up a booklet and handed it to Zhang Rongfang. It is full of traces of the actions of the old man surnamed Hu recorded in the past few days. Zhang Rongfang looked through it, but there was no excretion, no movement, no speech, and he didn''t even change his standing position. The eyes didn''t blink either. He pondered for a while, put down the booklet, and had an idea in his mind. Walking to the cell, he looked carefully at the old man. In the past, he would be killed with a single slap after sucking the blood, but often the **** worshipers killed at this time can be killed with one blow. There are fatal flaws all over his body, no different from a living person. But he rarely thinks why. Why did these worshipers lose their ability to recover after being sucked blood? What position does human blood occupy in their bodies? Is it really just human blood that he sucked? instead of including other? With a click, the cell door was opened, and Zhang Rongfang entered alone. Get close to the old man. The old man obviously responded when he was within three meters. Shua! He stretched out his hand suddenly, and slapped Zhang Rongfang with a palm. This palm has some rules, it seems to follow a certain fixed martial arts moves. But Zhang Rongfang hid him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： 488 Soldier Disaster II Chapter 488 488 Military Disaster II For a moment, in the cell, the old man shot continuously like lightning, attacking with all his strength, without reservation. But every attack he made was perfectly dodged by Zhang Rongfang. There is a big gap between the two in their ability to defend against the enemy. Coupled with the fact that the old man seemed to be unconscious, his moves were even more rigid. easier to judge. After observing for a while, Zhang Rongfang confirmed that the other party had lost consciousness. Immediately, he stretched out a finger, calculated the trajectory tricks, and stabbed the opponent''s forehead suddenly. Chick. A drop of blood seeped into the wound between the old man''s eyebrows. What Zhang Rongfang didn''t expect was that the drop of blood just entered, and immediately white smoke came out like strong acid corroding flesh and blood. The old man stopped moving immediately, and the silver line between his eyebrows began to surge, as if he had been stimulated by something. A large group of silver threads frantically gushed out from the wound between the eyebrows, wrapped the drop of blood into a small ball, and shrank fiercely. Amidst the hissing sound, more intense white smoke seeped out from the ball of spiritual thread, and then the ball spread out, turning into countless spiritual threads, and drilled back into the old man''s body. Everything is back to normal. As if nothing happened. And the drop of blood just now completely disappeared without a trace. Looking at this scene, Zhang Rongfang took a few steps back, feeling somewhat clear in his heart. Just now, he felt that the drop of blood he had drawn was being crazily burned by some kind of flame-like power. This feeling only lasted for a few seconds, the blood drop disappeared, and he lost contact with it. "So... more?" Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang slammed forward, and his palms touched the old man''s limbs one by one like lightning. Under the suppression of the enemy''s first opportunity, the old man tried to block, but it was meaningless. All his blocks were seen through and avoided. After several consecutive bones breaking sounds. Sure enough, the old man fell to the ground, and his injuries did not heal quickly. It seems that after losing human blood, his self-healing ability was also much weaker. Without hesitation, Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand again to force out blood, hit his chest, and penetrated into the opponent''s wound. Hiss! This time a large cloud of white smoke came out. It seems like water has entered the oil pan. With a bang, countless silver spiritual threads rushed out from his blood-soaked chest, trying to attack Zhang Rongfang''s palm. But as soon as they appeared, they were covered with dripping blood. In a short time, a large number of spiritual lines began to turn black, thinner, and shrink back. The blood also quickly turned into white smoke, evaporated and disappeared. Zhang Rong was expressionless, watching the scene calmly. The speed of blood production in his body is far faster than that of ordinary people. This little blood is nothing to him. The key is that what happened at this time exceeded his expectations. His blood. It seems to be very poisonous to the spirit thread! ? Taoist Hongxian outside the cell also approached at this time, looking at the scene in front of him in shock. Worshiping the God Line, he also knows that this kind of thing is invincible, except for the sculpture materials of gods and Buddhas, there is nothing in the world that can stop them. But now. These spiritual lines are actually blocked by other things! ? The confrontation between the blood and the spirit thread lasted only a short while before it was over. All the spiritual lines were completely turned into a piece of black ash and disappeared. The old man surnamed Hu also completely turned into a mummy. The corpse slowly turned black and began to enter the process of ashes. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his hand. From the beginning to the present, he has released about half the blood volume of an adult. As a result, the spirit thread was corroded and died. "Why?" He couldn''t help asking softly. "It''s because of will." Daoist Hong Xian looked a little dazed beside him. "Will?" Zhang Rongfang looked at him. "Fellow Daoist, can you explain in detail?" "The viewer is being polite." Taoist Hong Xian thought for a while. "I have lived for nearly a hundred years, and now I have some knowledge and experience, so I will explain it to you." Looking at the gradually ashesed corpses on the ground, he said softly: "Many years ago, shortly after the appearance of the extreme state, it is said that someone tried to worship the gods with the extreme state, whether they could reach a higher level and step into an extremely high state. But Then they all failed without exception. "How did it fail?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "It''s also the same. Only when the spirit line touches the brow of the strong man in the extreme state, it is like water and fire. It cancels out with the blood of the strong man in the extreme state. Finally, they dissipate together." Daoist Hongxian replied. "Since then, some people have speculated that the reason why worshiping gods and extreme realms are incompatible should be will." "I''m not in an extreme state, so why?" Zhang Rongfang wondered. "The Lord does not know, your blood, when we accept it, we can feel it is alive! It is like a greedy living creature that wants to devour everything, it will erode everything it touches into nutrients, and then grow Show more of yourself." "When the blood itself has a strong will, this will does not yield to the spirit line, and the two may conflict. This may be the root of the scene just now." Daoist Hong Xian speculated and explained. "If that''s the case, it would be a pity." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. He originally planned to transform into a god-worshiping warrior. Now it seems that he can only give up. "Since it doesn''t work, then forget it. Next, there is enough food and herbs, and the situation outside is unpredictable. Let''s lurk in Yuannu Gorge for a while before we talk about it. If you have anything to settle, deal with it as soon as possible." He said said softly. "Understood. The subordinates are about to start setting up the ring." Taoist Hong Xian laughed. Coming out of the dungeon, Zhang Rongfang opened the attribute bar and took a look. HP 271. And the accumulated free attribute points, there are another ten points. He quickly added all the points to life. After a slight warm current, the HP increased to 281. ''Soon. Soon, the third special talent will be activated'' Now everything has settled down, and the surrounding area of ??Wushan Mansion has returned to calm. As long as you can practice steadily for a few months, when the time comes, new talents will come out, the master realm will be full, and the spiritual will field will be condensed to enter the grand master level. You can almost protect yourself in this world. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang felt a strong sense of security in his heart. * * * Time passed slowly. Just when Zhang Rongfang was concentrating on living in seclusion, living a stable life and practicing. The red scarf riots in various places in Daling became more and more serious. Countless civilians were killed and injured in towns and cities, and hundreds of thousands of people were transformed into mobs, flocking to larger cities for food. Farmlands were abandoned, weeds began to grow in vegetable fields, houses in towns were set on fire, and countless rebels were killed or injured. Countless people were terrified and moved their families one after another, moving towards the big city. Migrating refugees were also attacked in large groups. They did not have enough food, no more warm clothes in the cold season, and even less medicine for treatment. Refugees are sick and die, and the bones are everywhere for a while, and the blood flows for thousands of miles. At such a time of suffering, King Muli led his army straight into the suzerain country, sweeping the mob all the way, invincible. In just half a month, with the support of a large number of people, the army quickly expanded to 650,000, an army of one million, directly pointing at the mostly. Nearly halfway, the soldiers approached the bank of the Yanshui River. King Muli appealed to the gods and made a public announcement to the world. He listed the top ten crimes of Daoist Yue Dewen and denounced him as a demon. Deceiving the royal family, causing chaos in the world, is extremely evil and deserves to be punished. The powerhouse next to him, Kosiwo, the leader of the Great Bright Cult Alliance, came forward to openly invite Yue Dewen to fight on the banks of the Yanshui River at the same time, to be named number one in the world. The mighty legion is led by different generals and stationed in battalions. The riverside will form a forest of flags, fluttering in the wind, and hunting. For a while, the entire riverside was turned into a military camp. April 15th, morning. At this time, it was drizzling and the sky was slightly bright. By the Yanshui River, large ships slowly converged to the newly built pier. This river is hundreds of meters wide, the river is fast-flowing, and the water quality is dark yellow. You can smell the muddy smell even if you stand on the edge. In the south of Yanshui, banners are unfurling, and warships gather. There are also emergency teams in the north, and they are stationed sporadically. Different from the uniform color of the military flag on the opposite side, the military flag here not only has different words, but also has different colors and styles. These are the troops that gathered temporarily from all over the world. After learning that King Muli had entered the country, the other four kings were shocked, and united with other religions to urgently mobilize troops from all over the country and rush to the front line. At this time, all the armies gathered together to block King Muli''s million-strong army on the banks of the Yanshui River. In the early morning, wooden arrow towers were built on the riverside to look at the movement on the opposite side. On one of the arrow towers. Two tall men and women in cloaks and hats were looking at the opposite side with solemn expressions. "The hands of the people who passed by last night did not move. It seems that King Mu Li has made perfect preparations this time." The man said softly with gloomy eyes. "There are so many masters around him, the religious alliance, the black list, and the red list. For so many years, this person is ambitious and has been accumulating strength and waiting for the opportunity." The woman beside him said in a deep voice. "How about Tiancheng Palace? Is anyone here?" The man seemed a little annoyed. "Several masters from the Zhenyi Sect and Xizong came, but the rest didn''t come. Our side is short of masters and troops. If we really fight this battle, the chances of winning are extremely low. If the opposite side uses the masters to form an assassination team, we will be powerless to resist. . The woman replied. The two of them are the generals of the spirit army who nominally joined forces to stop King Muli this time. Now the throne is vacant, and only the Five Religions Circle presided over by Yue Dewen is coordinating with the imperial family''s temporary government. So they can be regarded as the generals of the five religions circle camp, and they are also martial arts generals from Xuehong Pavilion. But even if they are strong generals, the two of them looked at the opposing army at this moment, feeling powerless in their hearts. "It''s a pity that the Weaving Elephant Army is just far away in the borderlands. It will take time to suppress the turmoil. The soldiers here are sparse and there is no concerted effort. We can only hope that Master Yue will personally act to suppress the opponent''s spirit. Otherwise, we will not be able to Prevent him from crossing the river." The man sighed. "Do your best." The woman also sighed. They actually don''t understand why the two major armies of the Great Spirit sit back and watch the riots in various places. In addition to protecting some key cities, today''s Daling is full of red scarf thugs. At this moment, a blue firework suddenly rose from the barracks behind the two of them. The fireworks exploded, blooming like flowers, forming a huge Dao character. "This is... Headmaster Yue has arrived!" The two looked back and were immediately overjoyed. Under the light of the fireworks, a group of figures dressed in Taoist robes leaped into the air, crossed the horse-repelling spikes tens of meters wide, and landed gently on the open space in front of the main tent of the military camp. The person in front of the group is white and fat, wearing a purple robe, it is Yue Dewen who just came from Xuehong Pavilion. Just as he landed, his eyes flickered slightly, and a severe dizziness flashed through his mind, and he almost lost his footing. But no one noticed, and even if they noticed, no one would believe that Yue Dewen, the number one master in the world, the leader of the Taoist sect, and the head teacher of the Taoist sect, would almost lose his balance when he landed. Looking up at the river in the distance, a flash of understanding flashed in Yue Dewen''s eyes. "It''s a good plan, it''s really time to come." Don''t come early, don''t come late, but when he was plotted against by black hands, he attacked when he was fighting to the death alone with the sons of the two gods and Buddhas in the Dimu Temple, which was isolated from everything. Now he is still entangled by the two gods and Buddhas, but he has no choice but to take action to suppress the situation. I''m afraid it''s really troublesome this time (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： 489 Soldier Disaster Three Chapter 489 489 Military Disaster Three Wannv Gorge Shengxiantai. Zhang Rongfang came back here again, facing the mountain wind, stepping up the steps step by step. Instead, he saw a figure in white, who was slowly moving and turning on the platform, practicing talisman. "Why are you working so hard today?" He smiled and stepped over the last step, looking at him. The white-clothed figure slowly closed and stopped. It was Chang Yuqing who had been here once before. This woman has to say that no matter her appearance or temperament, she is outstanding among Zhang Rongfang. Only Zhang Zhenhai can compare with him in terms of figure and beauty. "Teacher, Ding Yu asked me to bring you some things. While waiting for you, I will practice the basic moves you taught me before." Chang Yuqing stepped forward and bowed his head respectfully. "What are you bringing?" Zhang Rongfang was in a good mood. As time went by, seeing his health getting closer to 300, he naturally became more and more looking forward to it. Even my usual mood has improved. "It''s this one." Chang Yuqing walked aside and lifted a cage covered with black cloth in the corner. The three little black pigs looked up side by side, looking at Zhang Rongfang together. Three flowers are painted with red paint on top of the heads of the three pigs. "Junior Brother Ding said that this is the first batch of meat pigs to be formed, so he specially selected three pigs to send here. The flowers on the heads are allegorical. I hope that the teacher will gather the three flowers on the top as soon as possible, and the five spirits will be prosperous." . Three flowers? Zhang Rongfang looked at the flowers on the head of the black pig. Gathering? Gathering? He was speechless. Since Ding Yu came back from the Wuding faction, something has been going wrong. Now it seems that it is not an illusion. "I will lead you to send these three pigs down, kill them and share them with everyone." He waved his hand helplessly. "Yes." Chang Yuqing smiled lightly on his face under the veil. "By the way, teacher, recently my disciples discovered that there is something wrong with the many immortals and Taoists in the canyon. Many of them are a little unscrupulous." Chang Yuqing reminded softly. "This is the difference in human nature, and the demons you encounter when you set foot on the immortal road are also different." Zhang Rongfang said calmly, "Vitality is aura, it is also temptation, and it is even more demons." "A demon?" Chang Yuqing was thoughtful. Recently, with the passage of time, even though the time of her onset is getting closer, but when she looks at the many Taoists in the Human Immortal Temple, she loses the urgency she had before. "If you don''t understand, then go around more." Zhang Rongfang replied. This disciple''s comprehension ability is extremely high, except for his weak constitution, the rest is almost the strongest learning ability among the people he has ever met. The Daojiao martial arts that he taught before, but now in just half a month, he has been practiced to a great extent by him, and all of them have been introduced. This kind of comprehension is simply terrifying. But the more so, the more cautious he is. Such a genius, once he sets foot on martial arts, he will be unstoppable like a rocket, soaring into the sky. At that time, it will not be as easy to polish as it is now. In the later stage of martial arts, it must involve spiritual will. Instead of being educated by setbacks outside in the future, it is better for him to finish the preparation work as much as possible here. "The disciple understands a little bit." Chang Yuqing nodded slightly. "It''s good to understand." Zhang Rongfang briefly asked a few questions about martial arts practice. The answer I got was impeccable. All doubts and difficulties are meaningless to Chang Yuqing. After a little thought on her own, she was able to pass. There are only a few empirical things that need to be added. After giving advice to Chang Yuqing, Zhang Rongfang left Shengxiantai and walked around Yuannv Gorge, but most of the people were not there. Of all the transformed blood descendants, only a few stayed in the canyon to practice in seclusion. The rest were all out. Zhang Rongfang was not surprised either. If he was one of these blood-born masters, he might also take the initiative to stay away from here. After all, none of these masters would like to stay by the side of a person who can control their own life and death anytime, anywhere. Leaving the canyon, he headed straight towards Wushan Mansion. Run along the official road all the way. Halfway through the run, on the road ahead, on the snow that hadn''t completely melted, a group of spiritual soldiers came slowly patrolling on horseback. Zhang Rongfang didn''t intend to meet these people, and was about to take a detour. Suddenly, I heard this group of people chatting while patrolling. . You know its fake. Its the same as what you say is true. "I saw with my own eyes that only two of the Taoist priests came out and killed a group of red scarf thugs nearby, leaving no one behind. Some people wanted to approach them from a distance to ask, but they were frightened by the **** scene and dared not go any further. One step closer." Another person explained seriously. "I''ve heard about this too." The third person nodded slightly, "Recently there have been rumors that the red scarf thugs have provoked a martial arts sect that lives in the mountains and forests. The name is Renxianguan. It is said that there are a group of murderers inside. A terrifying evil cultivator who doesn''t blink." "I''ve also heard that they claim to be cultivators of immortals, but judging by their words and deeds, they are cruel and easy to kill, and they are said to swallow blood. What kind of immortals can such Taoists cultivate? I''m afraid they are evil immortals?" "No matter what, the Human Immortal View has relieved a lot of pressure on us. Regardless of whether they are righteous or evil, it is a good thing after all." "Who knows if they came out to hunt, kill and loot at will because of the chaos?" "If that wasn''t the case, where did the red scarf thugs around here go? Could it be that they were all killed by Sirius?" The person who spoke was obviously a spirit. Among the spirits, those who believe in the Lingfei Sect often like to compare the men among the heroes of the group to Sirius, and the women to white deer. "The above means that since the other party didn''t provoke us, they ignored it. In this world, it is better to have one less thing than one more thing." "Hey, this kind of evil sect has spread everywhere in the city. Some people even saw Taoists in the Human Immortal Temple directly sucking human blood. It''s extremely evil! That is to say, the higher authorities have not eased up now. If they wait for a while, they will definitely send troops to strangle him. " "Speak carefully." Hearing this, Zhang Rongfang probably knew about the spread of blood descendants. He spread out his figure, walked around from one side, and rushed towards Wushan Mansion. Not long after, a huge city slowly appeared at the end of the field of vision. Just approaching, he saw the perimeter of the city, and sentry towers were set up at intervals. Someone on the guard tower in the distance saw him approaching, and it was not surprising. After confirming that he was not wearing a red scarf, he ignored it. Zhang Rongfang slowed down, and moved forward like an ordinary refugee. Soon, a large number of refugees were crowded in front of the city gate. They lined up one by one and entered the city after waiting for the inspection. Zhang Rongfang himself also queued to the end, waiting to enter the city. At this moment, his expression changed suddenly, and he looked up to the right. I saw a team of armored soldiers whose clothes were completely different from those of Wushan locals, and they were walking quickly through the small gate on the right side of the city gate. In this team, one of them seems to have worshiped God, and his body is different from ordinary people. Judging by its armor and attire, it is not the style of the Daling suzerain country. Watching this group of people enter the city, Zhang Rongfang still waited in line for inspection like ordinary people. Soon he entered the city relying on the token given by his sister, and he went straight to Muchi Mansion. * * * In Wushan Prefecture Yamen. At this time, a group of soldiers and warriors who had just entered the city, under the protection of dozens of spiritual troops, entered the government office proudly, scanning the group of officials who had been waiting to be greeted. One of the leaders has a pale complexion, a beardless chin, and soft and fierce eyes. "I am the post-envoy of the internal affairs of King Muli, Chen Yan. Now the thugs around Wushan have been wiped out by our army, and the world is clear. In return, you should show some kindness. " He glanced at the pile of belongings placed on the open space. "At this time, what''s the use of these yellow and white things? What about food? Wushan Mansion is so big, can''t even scrape together a mere 100,000 shi?" The governor of Wushan Mansion, Yue Hanquan, took the lead with an official look of embarrassment. "Master Messenger, it''s not that I''m incompetent, it''s that at this moment, I don''t even have enough food and grass. If we allocate so much more, the entire Wushan Mansion will be destroyed." "That''s your business. There are so many vacant towns in the surrounding area. You can send people to search for it yourself. I just ask you, where is the food? If you don''t get it together within ten days, don''t blame me for being rude!" The emissary Chen Yan threatened bluntly. "Master Messenger, we really don''t have that much food and grass. The nearby towns do have food in them, but they were all plundered by a group of folk forces around us. We didn''t get any of it." Yue Hanquan explained helplessly. "What forces are so arrogant?" The envoy Chen Yan''s eyes lit up. His important task now is to get food and grass. It seems that Wushan Mansion can''t force much food and grass, but the rest of the forces are different. "It''s an evil sect called Renxianguan!" Yue Hanquan hurriedly explained. "Everyone in that faction is a master of martial arts, and they are also good at eating human blood. They are extremely evil!" The voice just fell. A red shadow suddenly leaped down from the wall. "Fart! A group of ordinary people, how dare to talk about my way of immortality as evil! It''s ridiculous!" The red shadow fell to the ground, revealing its true face. It was a bald monk wearing a red cassock and a string of big white bone beads hanging around his neck. The monk''s face was full of flesh, his eyes gleamed fiercely, and he swept across the four directions, and his fierce aura continued to spread towards the surroundings. Just the sound of its qi and blood and heart beating makes those who are closer feel like listening to a drum. "It really didn''t take much effort! Take him down and interrogate the chief envoy!" Chen Yan, the envoy of King Muli, was overjoyed immediately, waved his hand, and stood back to watch the battle. It''s just that he hasn''t taken a few steps back. Then he heard the ground explode, and a red shadow rushed towards him like a rhinoceros. "Shameless dog! Daoist worked so hard to sweep up the red scarf thugs everywhere, but in the end you took it as a reward for your merit!? Die!" The great monk slapped the messenger''s face hard. This slap was disorderly, but the powerful speed and power of the simple super-grade internal method surpassed the cognitive reaction of everyone present. Boom! After a loud explosion, the envoy of King Muli lost his head on the spot and fell backwards. The expressions of the masters in the rest of the emissary team changed wildly. They recognized the gold content of this palm, and they didn''t dare to stop them. They scattered like birds and fled for their lives. But before they ran far, the main generals were chased by the monk. One palm at a time is like killing a chicken. Blood splattered everywhere. "A bunch of scumbags! How dare you disrespect me!" The monk finally slapped a young general of King Muli who led the team to death, shook off the blood on his hand, and looked at the other Wushan officials who were cowering and terrified. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： 490 Soldier Disaster Four Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Military disaster four Outside the wall. Zhang Rongfang just happened to pass by. Hearing the series of screams inside, he shook his head slightly in his heart. "Master Dao is going to kill people today!" A great monk shouted from the wall. Hearing that, Zhang Rongfang was speechless. He wasn''t worried about his brother-in-law''s accident, some key people were ordered by him in advance. So don''t worry about accidental injury. It''s just that what he thought of was not these small things, but that the envoy of King Muli came here to collect food. The situation on the front line seems to be a bit wrong. He quickened his pace and rushed to the gate of Muchi Mansion. Didn''t go in, but just jumped over the wall from the side door, and after landing, slowly wandered around. Not long after, the entire mansion was turned around. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, but he didn''t find any trace of his sister Zhang Rongyu. But brother-in-law is still writing hard in the study, not knowing what he is writing. He thought for a while, walked to the study, and gently knocked on the door. Boom boom boom. "Who?" "My brother-in-law is me, Rong Fang." "Rong Fang? When did you come back?" Su Da Heqi got up quickly, opened the door, with a surprised smile on his face. "Your sister is still worried about you, afraid that you will suffer outside. The red scarf thugs are not easy to deal with now. Although you are talented and martial arts, you can''t beat four hands with two fists." "It''s okay, thank you brother-in-law for your concern, where is my sister? Why didn''t I see her?" Zhang Rongfang asked casually as he entered the study. "Xiaoyu went to cook white fungus and stewed pears for me. I have some discomfort in my throat recently. Please trouble her to take care of it." Su Daheqi sighed. "Sister is in the house?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback. "Yes. I''ve been there all the time, and I don''t go out much now. What''s the matter?" the brother-in-law asked strangely. "It''s nothing. It''s just." Zhang Rongfang still wanted to speak, but suddenly his eyes moved slightly, and he turned to look behind him. Outside the door, sister Zhang Rongyu walked in with a bowl of hot white fungus stewed pear juice. Seeing that Zhang Rongfang was also in the study, she immediately showed surprise on her face. "Empire!? When did you come?" She handed the bowl to Su Da Heqi, walked up to Zhang Rongfang by herself, and looked her brother up and down carefully. "Look at you, if you don''t eat well outside, you seem to lose weight again." The joy on Zhang Rongyu''s face was not fake. Zhang Rongfang looked at his already 2.5-meter-high figure, but also gained a large circle of muscles. I was speechless for a while. "Since you''re back, don''t run around this time. Just stay at home, it''s not safe anywhere outside now." Zhang Rongyu said seriously. "In this world, where is absolute safety?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "It''s different." Zhang Rongyu sighed, "Husband." She looked at Su Daheqi. "I just sent a message here. On the bank of the Yanshui River, King Muli stepped down from the ring, and the leader of the Great Light Sect Alliance, Kexiwo, came forward to challenge the head teacher of the Taoist Sect, Yue Dewen. We won!" "Win! Who won!?" Su Daheqi was taken aback, and his face quickly became serious. "Kosiwo won! He suppressed Yue Dewen head-on, won three moves in a row, and beat him until he vomited blood and retreated." Zhang Rongyu said quickly. "How true is the news?" "There will be follow-up news coming soon. It''s just that the connection between the major cities has been cut off by the mob, so it''s a bit slower." "This is troublesome." Su Da Heqi walked back and forth in the study with a gloomy expression. Zhang Rongfang on the side was also shocked. Master will lose? ? In my impression, master Yue Dewen is almost unfathomable and unrivaled endorsement. No matter who he meets for comparison, Master Yue will always be a head above him. But now, there is actually someone who can defeat Master Yue head-on! ? Zhang Rongfang was shocked, and what shocked him even more was that his sister Zhang Rongyu was more informed than he was. Since it has been said that the thugs are now isolated and the connection between the major cities is cut off, then what does she rely on to obtain information? And just now, he obviously didn''t realize that his sister was in the mansion in his perception, but he just said a few words to his brother-in-law, and her sister seemed to emerge from the soil, and she went outside the study in no time. The doubts arose in Zhang Rongfang''s heart one after another. "Isn''t the head of the Daoist sect known as the number one master in the world? What will happen if he loses? Will it affect us?" Right now, he asked as if he didn''t know anything. "Didn''t you also join Daoism? It doesn''t have much influence on us, but King Muli, who has defeated the number one in the world, went straight to Dadu, and I''m afraid that he may ascend to the throne in the future." Zhang Rongyu explained softly. "This person is very ambitious, and he is quite dissatisfied with several big nobles in Dadu today. And your brother-in-law''s family is also one of them. So." She didn''t continue what she said next, and Zhang Rongfang also understood the meaning behind it. "Okay, these things, you can''t understand after talking about them. You just came back, don''t go anywhere, just rest at home and practice martial arts. Things in the officialdom are too complicated and nerve-wracking, not suitable for you." Zhang Rongyu like It was like sending off a child, patting Zhang Rongfang''s arm. "Okay. I''ll go wash it first." Zhang Rongfang blinked, and the attribute bar suddenly opened, looking at his sister. Zhang RongyuLife 8-10. '' Other than that, the rest is gone. His health is still healthy, but the more normal it is, the more mysterious Zhang Rongfang feels in his heart. He could sense that his sister was hiding some secrets. Leaving the study, he could still vaguely hear the whispers of the two talking inside. I dont know whats going on with Master Yue. Its a pity that my strength is still not enough, otherwise Master Yue lost, Zhang Rongfang was really shocked, but the loss was not dead. So after the initial shock, it quickly calmed down. He believes that with Master Yue''s strength, even if he loses once, he won''t be injured. Dont be in a hurry, I cant help much even if I go there now. Now I wish Nuxia everything is ready, all I need is to accumulate attributes safely and practice alchemy.'' The most important thing now is to wait until the third characteristic talent is activated. Leaving the study, he took a deep breath, calmed down his distracting thoughts, and looked at the attribute bar in front of him. Zhang RongfangLife 291-291. It''s almost time, there are only a few days left. He could feel the second blood lotus on his back, which was about to bloom slowly. The buds of the blood lotus have sprouted, and it can be faintly felt inside, and the veins of the statue of the wishing woman have emerged. This time when he came back, he planned to stay with his sister for a while, make sure that his safety was all right, and then return to Yuanv Gorge. I just didn''t expect to hear such important news when I came back. Backed to his small living room, took a quick shower, and changed his clothes. Before he could rest for a while, a black bird flew past his head and dropped a ball of paper with a clatter. Catching the ball of paper, Zhang Rongfang frowned and opened it. Above is an address. The handwriting is very familiar. ''Qingai Building, nine o''clock at night. '' "I just came back to invite you. Are you keeping an eye on this side?" Zhang Rongfang knew it well. He established the Human Immortal View, and made such a big move in one breath, he could hide it from others, and he could hide it from Yue Shi, who is so busy now, but he definitely couldn''t hide it from the Anti-Time Society, who knew him well. He came back this time, and he really meant to have a good talk with the reverse time club. Otherwise, stay in the wishing girl gorge all the time, where there is the hidden protection of the wishing girl, and people who meet against the time may not be able to enter. Rub up the ball of paper and throw it into the brazier in the house. "Come here." Zhang Rongfang said loudly. "Master Rongfang, what are your orders?" A maid with Baozitou quickly approached and asked respectfully. "Get me some pots of meat, I want to marinate." "OK" Zhang Rongfang glanced at the maid and found that she had changed again. She was a young girl who had just been recruited, probably only thirteen or fourteen years old. Standing beside him is like mung bean sprouts. It is tender and thin. "Are you a newcomer?" "Yes" the maid wanted to leave, but she didn''t dare to leave after being questioned. "Where''s the family?" Zhang Rongfang asked casually. "They were all killed by the thugs. I was the only one who survived." The maid replied in a low voice. After a moment of silence, Zhang Rongfang sighed. "Go. Be quick." "Yes." * * * Night, nine o''clock. On the top floor of Qingai Building, all boxes on the entire first floor are reserved. The hall was empty, only one person was kneeling in the middle, pouring tea slowly. click. A separate door was built at the entrance of the top floor. At this time, the door panel was pushed open, and a woman in Tsing Yi with a flat chest walked in slowly, sat down opposite the kneeling man, and breathed a sigh of relief. "The things you are responsible for are done beautifully." The woman in Tsing Yi picked up her teacup and drank it down. It was Ran Xinyue who hadn''t been seen for a long time. "Thank you." The kneeling man was dressed in a black dress, with black hair reaching his waist, his waist was tightly grasped, and his chest was precariously placed on the table. It was obviously a woman. "The improvement in strength is really fast." Ran Xinyue looked at the woman opposite and sighed again, "As long as this transformation is successful, you should be able to break through the last step, right?" The woman in the black dress nodded, her fair skin and the black silk skirt formed a sharp contrast, which further reflected her fair complexion. "So, do you know why we were brought here this time?" Ran Xinyue said again. "I don''t know." The woman in the black skirt replied. "Can''t you say a few more words?" Ran Xinyue said suddenly, "Are you turning to the Heavenly Demon or the Extreme Law? The Heavenly Demon does whatever he wants, and is not as concise and concise as you?" "Extreme law." "Is it really the law of extremes? Aren''t you a demon?" "Really? That''s the Heavenly Demon." "It seems to be a demon." Ran Xinyue felt more and more tired. The bosses above want them two to come and talk to Zhang Rongfang, but now it seems...difficult. "I also didn''t expect that the thread we planted before all kinds of contacts, this guy is lucky to do such a shocking thing quietly. In just a dozen days, he created such a powerful super power in one breath. organization. Sometimes I wonder if that guy is even human." Ran Xinyue sighed. "The higher-ups didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but when they noticed, he had already become popular. Those blood descendants are very special. As long as they don''t behead their heads, as long as they have enough blood, they can''t be killed at all." "The concept of immortality, does he really think that he can become immortal by sucking blood? How can there be such a fairy in this world?" "Why can''t there be? Have you seen what a fairy looks like?" Suddenly, a gentle male voice sounded from behind Ran Xinyue. The sound suddenly sounded, which made her tremble all over, almost jumping up from the futon. As the master of worshiping gods, she didn''t realize that she was touched behind her. This is simply. Turning around, Ran Xinyue recognized at a glance that the person who came was none other than Zhang Rongfang, who was the central figure mentioned in the alliance during this period. (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： 491 Wishing for a Girl Chapter 491 Chapter 491 "Please sit down." Different from Ran Xinyue''s startle, the goddess stretched out her hand and made a gesture of please. Then gently picked up the teapot and poured Zhang Rongfang a cup of green tea. The tea water is clear and green, with a little heat, and the fragrance it emits makes the surrounding environment more peaceful. Zhang Rongfang smiled, knelt down beside Ran Xinyue, and took the teacup. "Since you are eager to see me, there must be a decision internally?" "I want to ask in the meeting, is there any drawback to your path to immortality?" The goddess asked softly. "The disadvantage is that there is an urge to **** blood, which should be easy to control with the willpower of a strong person in the extreme realm. Besides, the biggest problem is that once discovered by the religious forces of gods and Buddhas, they will be suppressed to the maximum extent. Kill and clean up. You should know what I mean." Zhang Rongfang explained. In these days, the masters of the Renxian Temple dealt with the red scarf thugs in the surrounding areas, and it was obvious to all when they dealt with the spirit guards among the thugs. Sucking blood and then killing them can perfectly restrain the regeneration and recovery of these spirit guards. This made the people of the Anti-Time Club have to think in their hearts. Zhang Ying, as the founder of the way of immortality, only mastered one of the legacy of Dongzong, and created such a big scene. If the three major Dongzong legacy merge, maybe. "If we want to learn the way of immortality, what are the conditions?" The goddess asked bluntly. "Conditions?" Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while. "It depends on what you can give me." Both of them actually understand that there must be something more important hidden in the Tao of Immortals. Zhang Rongfang dared to establish the Immortal Conception so easily, and let so many dying super-ranks recover their bodies, there must be a way to control them. The people who go against the time are not fools, and they can also see that the masters of the Human Immortal Temple don''t want to get too close to Zhang Rongfang. It''s just that this kind of transformation is too tempting. If they can also have a resilience comparable to worshiping gods, then they will have a great chance of winning on the road to fighting against gods and Buddhas. "Didn''t you always want to explore the strength of the spirit general? We can help you. This is the promise from above." Ran Xinyue added from the side. "Like Senior Dijiang?" "Exactly." "Then send someone to try it." Zhang Rongfang laughed. Being able to control the return of the blood in the blood-born body is the last hole card he left for himself. It must not be exposed, of course he won''t say it. "After some time, someone will go to the wishing girl gorge." The goddess replied. At this point, the matter about the way of immortality is over. "Next, it should be something else." Ran Xinyue changed the subject, "By the Yanshui River, the imperial army is retreating, and the Taoism is about to end. You must face a difficult situation in the future. Do you have a plan in mind?" This is for him to join the Reverse Time Club. Zhang Rongfang knew the meaning very well. "Let''s talk about the future." He smiled, "It''s rare to come to Wushan, why don''t I do my best as a landlord and entertain the two of you." "You seem to have a plan in mind? It seems that you have planned it long ago." Ran Xinyue said in surprise. "It''s not a plan. It''s just... I don''t want to get involved in too many troubles. If Senior Dijiang and Master Yue make a decision in advance, they may regret it in the future." Zhang Rongfang replied. Now he has vaguely seen that the Reverse Time Society and the Taoism are not the same, and there may be confrontations in the future. At that time, he will be caught in the middle, how should he make a decision? So instead of regretting it at that time, it is better to remain neutral from the beginning. "Since you understand everything, I won''t say much later." The celestial girl said calmly, then clapped her hands lightly. Hearing the sound, women carrying dishes suddenly came out from the surrounding corners. They were dressed in light gauze, and they placed the dishes on the table in front of the three of them. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang stopped mentioning the previous matter, and the three of them discussed topics such as martial arts, Buddhism, and Taoism while eating and drinking, and the atmosphere became harmonious again. Half an hour later, Zhang Rongfang got up to say goodbye. Before leaving, he agreed that he would still be here next time, and that he would send someone to hand over the situation in reverse. In the blink of an eye, it was two days later, also on the top floor of Qingai Building. Zhang Rongfang came again in person, and the person who responded was also a goddess, but this time there was no Ran Xinyue. There was another person beside her. is still an acquaintance. "Last time I was given a defeat. I went back and thought about it for a long time, and then I realized that if I want to beat you, I must first understand everything you have learned." This person is a woman with a tall ponytail, sharp eyes, and a glamorous demeanor. Skin like porcelain. It was Tang Xinyi who came to test Zhang Rongfang and was defeated. At the beginning, she was notified by the club to test Zhang Rongfang, but she was defeated miserably. This time, when she heard that there was an opportunity to voluntarily come to try the way of immortality, she didn''t even think about it, and was the first to sign up. "Are you sure you''ve thought it through?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. He also wanted to see what would happen after the extreme master transformed into a blood descendant. "Sure!" Tang Xinyi answered seriously. The goddess on the side held the teacup in both hands, and looked at the two quietly, her eyes were a little dazed, and she didn''t know where she had wandered. Zhang Rongfang glanced at her and knew that this guy was in a daze, so he stopped talking nonsense. "Don''t resist, I will plant a Dao foundation for you first, and it will be fine soon." "Okay! How do you plant it? Do you want to take off your clothes?" Tang Xinyi''s eyes were serious. ".You think too much." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Come here!" The woman was decisive, she closed her eyes immediately, stood up, her head held high, and her chest was still. Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand, put his fingertips in between his eyebrows, and retracted after a few seconds. By now he is very skilled. It only takes a few seconds from scratching the wound to seeping blood. Then there is waiting. The restaurant was quiet. For a while, only Tang Xinyi''s breathing became heavier. Her skin began to turn red, the blood flow throughout her body accelerated, her heartbeat fluctuated from time to time, and sweat continued to ooze from her forehead. Not long after, a blood bag suddenly bulged from Tang Xinyi''s forehead. Poof! The blood bag exploded, and a jet of blood sprayed out, spilling a piece on the table. Then the wound between her eyebrows healed quickly, and her skin became whiter than before. Physical condition also began to return to normal. "It seems to be okay." Tang Xinyi opened her eyes, her pupils were slightly red. Not a bloodshot red, but more like a natural red. She looked at Zhang Rongfang who was standing opposite, and felt a slight sense of intimacy in her heart, as if she was like her long-lost father. What the hell! ? She shook her head violently, throwing this absurd thought out of her mind. Pulling out the dagger from the outside of her thigh with one hand, she swiped lightly at her arm. With a hiss, a **** mouth appeared on the outside of his arm. As soon as the blood mouth appeared, it quickly closed and healed. "It''s working!" The celestial girl''s eyes gradually recovered. "Are you getting started?" "Almost, this is the foundation of Taoism." Zhang Rongfang explained, "In the future, if you want to truly step into the way of immortality, you need to practice more hard, use the foundation of Taoism to breed vitality, strengthen yourself, and conclude three flowers." "What a powerful transformation of Daoji!" Tang Xinyi clearly felt that the many hidden wounds in her body were rapidly healing and recovering under the transformation of Daoji. Her body is shifting toward its original, injury-free peak. Just planting the Dao Foundation, there will be such a big change, so if you really step into the Dao of Immortals, how powerful should it be? "Is there any discomfort?" asked the goddess. "No, I just want to eat something." Tang Xinyi replied, "I want to drink blood, and I want to eat blood." "I will go to the vegetable market to solve it by myself in a while. Now, in exchange, have you brought the information of the spirit general?" Zhang Rongfang said. "Here." The goddess took out a carefully folded light yellow paper from her small pouch and handed it over. "All the records about spirit generals are here. This is a summary. The abilities of spirit generals of different sects are also different, and some are very different, so here I can only briefly introduce the common points." "Okay." Zhang Rongfang took the paper and opened it gently. On it were densely written fine handwriting. He actually asked Master Yue for these things, but Yue Dewen didn''t speak clearly enough about many things. It seems that there is some taboo against gods and Buddhas. But reverse time will be different. From the enemy''s point of view, they are more about how to deal with the spirit to collect information. Immediately, both sides checked the situation separately. Tang Xinyi and Tiannv got up and left to test the changes after planting Daoji. At the same time, I have to go to the vegetable market to replenish some blood. Zhang Rongfang sat down and carefully checked the contents of the paper. Spirit generals are the strongest individuals created by gods and Buddhas, surpassing all other worship gods. They follow the birth and death of the gods and Buddhas, and their lifespan increases by a hundred years. After the lifespan is exhausted, the body will not die, but will become puppets as the consciousness disappears. Spirit general features: Firstthe strength of the body far exceeds all known substances, and only magic soldiers can cause certain damage to it. SecondExtreme resilience, even if a limb is broken and disabled, it can be restored in a very short time. When fighting, you must use magic soldiers to curb its recovery speed. Thirdthe ability to control the spirit thread, or as a weapon, or cover the body for armor protection, and even shape additional limbs to form a strange martial art, which is hard to guard against. The lethality is extremely strong, it cannot be resisted, and it can only be dodged. FourthBeing able to take the initiative to sance, the spiritual general sance is different from ordinary sance, and it is called the great sance. It can obtain a great boost and increase, and the increase ability is distinguished by the gods and Buddhas worshiped. Fifth - comes with doubts and mist, you can open or break doubts and mist according to your own wishes. The ranks of spirit generals can be subdivided into three categories through the information we have collected so far: silver spirit lines, red spirit lines, and black spirit lines. The darker the color of the spiritual line, the deeper the connection with the gods and Buddhas, the stronger the physical strength, and the stronger the special ability. In addition, the spiritual general is only a complete change of the body, and also affects the strength, as well as the martial arts realm and the strength of will. It is speculated that the higher the rank of the spirit general, the higher the will of the gods and Buddhas that he worships will be carried when he makes a shot, which will cause great suppression to the opponent. So if you fight against a spirit general, you must use the will of other gods and Buddhas to fight against, or rely on the extreme state to offset. Otherwise, if the strength of the will is insufficient, there will definitely be body paralysis, slow movement, even excessive fright, and internal organ failure. There were thousands of deaths in the alliance. It should be noted that the will of the gods and Buddhas contained in the magic soldier is not enough to counteract the will of the gods and Buddhas carried by the spirit general. So, don''t think that you can fight the spirit general head-on with the magic weapon, that is the way to death. '' (end of this chapter) Chapter 492： 492 Wishing Girl Two Chapter 492 492 May the second female Seeing this, the last sentence is obviously written for Zhang Rongfang. After reading all the content, he gently closed his eyes, recalled it all, made sure to write it down, then rubbed the paper, got up and threw it into the brazier in the corner. "No wonder. Master Yue said clearly that he must first ensure that he can worship gods and become a spiritual general, and then he can make up for the rest of the martial arts. Now it seems that if he can really worship the gods, there is really no need to practice hard skills." Zhang Rongfang connected back and forth in his mind, and immediately understood that what Yue Dewen said at the beginning was indeed true. At this time, the restaurant was empty, and both Tiannv and Tiannv were not there. He didn''t need to stay any longer. Open the property bar and look at it. Health has reached the upper and lower limit of 294. a few more days Finally picked up the tea and drank it down, he turned and walked towards the exit. In the past few days, he planned to do nothing but concentrate on practicing martial arts at home, recuperating, and waiting for the moment when his talent would be activated. * * * A few days later. Tiancheng Palace. Under the tall and kind Tianzun statue. Yue Dewen sat cross-legged and bowed his head alone, reciting scriptures with a pious and focused expression. He was bare-breasted, and there was a palm print in the middle of his chest. The palm print was completely exposed, reaching a knuckle deep. It was the injury from the previous fight against Kosivo. "Teacher." At the entrance of the main hall, a white-haired Taoist entered slowly and bowed to salute. "Palace Master Yuxu has led people to set off and return to Qingchuan." The voice slowly echoed in the hall, weakened, and disappeared. Yue Dewen''s face remained unchanged, his eyes were still closed, as if he didn''t hear this sentence at all. After waiting for a while, the old Taoist retreated slowly and left. Calm returned to the hall. Time passed slowly, and the sky outside gradually changed from bright to dark. At dusk, the sound of evening drums was heard far outside the hall. Yue Dewen opened his eyes slightly, his eyes were silvery, with faint black filaments flowing like fish swimming in them. Two Earth Mother Goddess bodies, together with a sneak attack, forcibly invaded his body in the isolated environment of the Earth Mother Hall. Even if he rushed out of the Earth Mother Hall later, it was already too late. At that time, there was no Luna to respond, resulting in physical damage and a sharp drop in strength. Now the imprint of the Mother Goddess still remains in the spiritual will, even if it is expelled with the help of the power of Tianzun, it will take a long time to complete. And now, what he lacks most is time "Sect Master, I wonder how you are recuperating? After the previous battle, the situation in the sect was not good. Many masters quietly retired in the name of searching for precious medicines for you. Most of them have left." A plump figure once again appeared in the hall. He wears a pure gold mask, a crown of silver braided flowers on his head, and a pure white dress, pure and innocent. It was another spirit general of the Induction GateMoon Hou. "It''s nothing, let them do." Yue Dewen''s voice was dry, without turning his head, he still closed his eyes and continued to kneel before the statue of Tianzun. "Nowadays, people''s hearts are fluctuating, and we can all see that sect master, you were unable to fully exert your strength due to other restraints, so you lost. It''s a shame that the cohesion of the door has long since disappeared, and most of them turn around and leave when they see that the situation is not good. " Months later, he approached slowly, with a hint of righteous indignation in his voice. "If the sect master needs it, how about me temporarily presiding over the situation?" "Nothing. I will recover soon." Yue Dewen replied. "I''m afraid that time will drag on for a long time, and King Muli''s strength has swelled too much, and he can''t stop it." Yue Hou said softly, only about ten meters away from Yue Dewen. "You should stop." Yue Dewen said. "Why? The sect master is dealing with it alone, and the lonely tree is too difficult to support. I am willing to do my best." Yuehou said softly, "Could it be that the sect master is worried about me? But now even the palace master Yuxu has left you. , Shinichi Xizong is untrustworthy, only I sense the door" "I said stop!" Yue Dewen suddenly said. The sound was like thunder, and the air was squeezed so that a circle of shock ripples exploded, hitting Yue Hou''s body hard. In an instant, the light distorted, the air flow surged, and the wind howled, causing many furnishings in the hall to scatter and fall, shaking endlessly. Months later, there were only five meters behind Yue Dewen. But her feet finally stopped. The powerful airflow ripples hit her and spread out naturally, only making her tremble slightly. She looked at Yue Dewen''s back. suddenly smiled. "Since the head of the sect doesn''t trust me, let me count myself as being passionate." With a tap of her toes, the moon queen flew out lightly, and disappeared outside the main hall door in a blink of an eye, into the night sky. Leaving Yue Dewen alone, kneeling in front of the statue. In the prime of life, masters were like clouds and momentum was like rain. But as soon as he was weak, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. At this moment, he suddenly realized that there was no one around him who could support each other. Like many years ago, he was one. Today, he is still alone. So what if there is only one person! ? I still have Qiankun, as long as he is still there, Daoism still has hope! Now it''s just a storm. '' As soon as he thought of the terrifying talent of his apprentice Zhang Rongfang, the depression in Yue Dewen''s heart eased a lot. No matter how difficult it is now, no matter how rebellious the people around are, they are not worthy of trust. He still has Rong Fang! Stand up now, when Rong Fang worships the gods, the two of them, master and apprentice, will sweep the world and sweep away everything! It will surely establish the glory of Daoism for two hundred years! Thinking of this, he regained his peace of mind, closed his eyes, and entered the consciousness space again. * * * Late at night. The shadow of the tree swayed, reflecting on the desk in front of the window, like a ghost with teeth and claws, silent and ferocious. In Muchi Mansion, in a bedroom in a spacious courtyard. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and lay on his back on the bed, breathing evenly and peacefully, and was sleeping soundly. Hoo. Suddenly, a slight gust of wind blows the cracks in the window, creaks, and slowly blows half of the window open. In the distance, there was the sound of watchmen beating bang bang on the street. "The sky is dry and the things are dry, be careful with fire candles." "It''s three o''clock in the middle of the night, everything is safe and sound." Shua. Zhang Rongfang on the bed opened his eyes at once. ''Time is up. '' He sat up, did not turn on the lamp, just breathed quietly for a while, and adjusted his state. The voice of the watchman outside the window gradually faded away, paused, and then floated further away. In the yard outside the door, there were unknown bugs making noises. One after another, quiet and peaceful. Zhang Rongfang got off the bed, blinked, and looked at the property bar that appeared. The above clearly shows the new free attribute just obtained. Zhang RongfangLife 294-294. ''Available attributes: 6.'' After waiting for so long, the attributes are finally full. An expectation slowly rose in his heart. Walking to the door, he opened it silently, and with a tap of his toes, the person flew out and jumped over the wall. In a blink of an eye, he left Muchi Mansion and galloped on the street at night. Ten seconds later. Beside the city wall of Wushan Mansion, a figure floated out lightly, gliding and diving like a giant eagle, flying hundreds of meters to the ground. Non-stop all the way, Zhang Rongfang went straight to Yuannv Gorge. At his full speed at this time, it took only a few minutes to return to the canyon. White mist rises in the canyon at night, dividing the inside and outside into two worlds. Standing in the mist, Zhang Rongfang did not go to the Renxianguan resident. The Human Immortal Temple in the Wishing Girl Gorge occupies only a small part of the area, and these areas are all places that have been proven to be free of fog. In most areas of the canyon, there will be poisonous fog at night and in the morning. To tell the truth, Zhang Rongfang came here before, but he didn''t find that there was no place covered by poisonous smog. On the contrary, I found these places easily when I came here this time. He has reasons to believe that this is the daughter who is secretly cooperating and assisting him. Just like the previous Blood God. At this time, stepping into the mist, Zhang Rongfang did not stop, and continued to move forward. He could feel that in the second blood lotus bud on the back, the blood lines belonging to the wishing girl were beating slightly, as if they were giving him some guidance. It also seems to be echoing something. "It seems that you also noticed it?" Zhang Rongfang said softly. Obviously there was no one in the surrounding white mist, only him alone. But he seemed sure that someone could hear him. The existence of gods and Buddhas is amazing. They seem to have their own consciousness, but they don''t seem to be human, they only act according to fixed laws. Sometimes communicative, other times it seems emotionless, unconscious, rigid and indifferent. Following his words, the white mist in front of him slowly dispersed, revealing a quiet stream. By the stream is a verdant green grassland. The grass is wide and flat, as if someone has carefully trimmed it. A brown wooden hut stands above it. The hut was empty, and the wooden door was open, as if welcoming him. Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly, looked at the intuitive warning on the attribute bar, and there was no reminder on it, so he walked forward with confidence. But he still didn''t enter the house, but sat down cross-legged outside the wooden house. "It''s almost here. Speaking of which, the last time the Blood God and Ni fought, it seems to be here as well." No one answered, only Zhang Rongfang''s voice drifted around. He didn''t care when no one answered, he just calmly looked up at the sky, the top of his head was covered with snow and fog. ''start. He lowered his head and instantly clicked on the plus sign behind his life. Shua. All six attributes are added to life. The health value jumped from 294 to 300 in one go. Everything is calm and nothing has changed. Zhang Rongfang did not move, still waiting quietly. The stream is flowing, the mist slowly diffuses, and the breeze blows the grass. Suddenly there was a thin sound. On the back of his body sitting cross-legged, on the skin where the second blood lotus grew, a **** suddenly opened. The hole was dark, deep, palm-length, like a black eye. Indistinctly, something arched out from the black hole. First a thin black line, followed by a second. Then a pair of thin dark blue wings smooth as silk, with waves and arabesques. Chicked and flapped its wings, it was a blue butterfly crawling out from behind Zhang Rongfang. It stretched its wings lightly, leaped forward, and flew up. Immediately afterwards, one after another blue butterflies crawled out from the gap behind Zhang Rongfang, and they became more and more dense. After flying out, it continued to fly around Zhang Rongfang. Gradually, more and more butterflies became denser and denser, completely submerging people in them, gradually making it difficult to see clearly. They covered the skin and clothes, and even completely wrapped Zhang Rongfang into a human figure composed of blue butterflies. Soon, there was a whoosh, and a breeze blew. All butterflies scatter and fly away. The place was empty, except for a palm-sized puppet. The villain''s face suddenly looked like Zhang Rongfang. Push this girl''s new book, it is also an old author, if you are interested, you can read it, the title of the book: "The Meaning of Aurora" Introduction: Why did the premium of the Mona Lisa create a Guinness World Record? Who was the woman Su Dongpo could not let go of the most in his life? Recommend an urban male protagonist''s novel "The Meaning of Aurora", which sleepwalks through ancient and modern times and analyzes the mysteries of art. There is a splash screen on the tenth of this book, and you can draw a lottery if you add it to your collection. Have you cast your recommendation vote today? After voting, you can vote again. If you dont believe me, you can try it, and order a new book investment by the way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 493： 493 Wishing Women Three Chapter 493 493 May the third woman Zhang Rongfang had a dream. A very strange, bizarre dream. He dreamed that he fell from the sky and landed on the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground. Everything around is burning, roaring, smashing. Immediately after the screen changed, he turned into a puppet, who had already lived in a small Western-style mansion and slept in a time-telling clock on the top of the mansion. Whenever he arrives on time, he will push the door out from the wooden cavity under the clock and make a cooing and cooing sound. I thought this kind of life would never change until one day. A little girl with black hair and black eyes, wearing a luxurious silk dress, took herself out from the bottom of the clock. "You are so cute, we look alike." She hugs herself to sleep every day, wipes herself with special oil every day, and maintains herself. until one day. The girl''s parents quarreled. They were arguing a lot, and it seemed that it was about the little girl. Finally, the father took the knife, cut the mother down to the ground, and then walked towards the little girl with the knife in tears. The girl didn''t resist, just hugged the puppet and smiled at her father. Poof. The first knife fell on the top of her head, cutting a huge gap. The little girl fell to the ground, her eyes wide open, and with trembling hands, she stuffed the puppet into her head. Push it in through the opening on the top of the head. Until she died, she was still smiling. The father who carried the knife cried and dropped the knife, picked up the girl, walked to her favorite clock, and leaned it against the clock. Then gently connect a beautiful blue butterfly hairpin between the girl''s blood-stained long hair, and use the hair to cover the wound, making her still cute. After finishing all this, the father stabbed the knife into his neck, fell to his knees, and died soon. Hoo! Take a deep breath. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes, he was still lying on the grass, but the grass around him became taller and longer. They are like many trees, huge and straight, sharp as needles piercing the sky. Raising his hand, he found that his arm had turned into gray-brown wood, and there were obvious gaps at the joints. "This is!?" He was startled, quickly stood up straight, and looked himself up and down. There are gaps on the stomach, thighs, knees, ankles, toes, all are gaps, all are wood! Zhang Rongfang was shocked, and rushed forward quickly, passing through patches of grass. He soon came to the stream beside the lawn. In front of a puddle filled with clear water, he walked over step by step, seeing how the clear water reflected himself. What was seen in the water was a black-haired puppet with slender limbs, a smiling face, eyes, nose, nose and mouth drawn with thin red lines. The black hair was messily spread on the head, like dry weeds found everywhere. Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand to grab it, but unexpectedly dropped a lot to the ground. "." With a shock in his heart, he tapped his skin lightly. Boom boom boom. The dull wood knocking sound came out. No pain, no touch, it is a real puppet. Zhang Rongfang calmed down, recalling all the changes that happened when he was in a trance at the last moment. And that weird weird dream. It seems that this third characteristic talent should be related to puppets. He blinked and opened the property bar. He looked at a new line of trait talents that appeared. Trait talents: 1 Low-light vision. 2 blood ancestor. 3 Tong Yuan. '' "Tong Yuan!?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, looking carefully at this option. Generally when he focuses on the previous item, the property bar will give detailed explanation notes. This time is no exception. Soon, a bracket appeared behind Tong Yuan, and lines of small text explanations appeared inside. Childs Wish: Obtain a puppet clone. As a puppet, every time a childs wish is satisfied, a blue butterfly can be accumulated and surrounded. Within 12 hours of turning on the wish clock, he can use the blue butterfly to die infinitely. Every death consumes a blue butterfly. Note: A child can only get the blue butterfly once. May the clock stop normally, but once it is turned on, it will definitely run out. After walking, all the previously accumulated blue butterflies disappear and need to be accumulated again. '' ". Puppet, Blue Butterfly, Wish Bell?" Zhang Rongfang looked at this text description, and immediately thought of the previous dream. The relationship between the puppet, the girl, the clock, and the blue butterfly. He frowned. This trait talent is undoubtedly a rather complicated ability. At least compared to his other two special talents, it is much more complicated. Obviously, it is extended from the position and ability of May Girl. "Limited immortality?" He thought carefully. To be immortal, two conditions need to be met. One, there must be blue butterflies. Second, it should be used within the time period when the clock is willing to rotate. Hopefully, once the clock is turned on, it will run to the end and wait for the next round of restarts. '' Lan Die has to fulfill the childs wish to get it, and it has to be done as a puppet. How this is done is also a question. Try it later. '' The ability to replace death is probably also the wish of the girl in the dream. Exchange the wishes of other children for your own wishes? '' Zhang Rongfang faintly felt the hidden meaning in his heart. There is no doubt that this is a very powerful ability. Children''s wishes are sometimes big, sometimes small and simple, it depends on luck. But once the preliminary preparations are completed, how many blue butterflies he has accumulated during the round of the wishing clock will give him as many chances to die. Really strong! and Zhang Rongfang raised his eyes and looked up. There are countless white mist floating in the air. That is the mist that floats naturally in the canyon. But these originally ordinary fog, in his field of vision at this time, can sometimes faintly see blurred human faces, like clouds gathering and dissipating, appearing and dissipating for a while. They cry, they laugh, they get depressed, they get angry. These faces seem to be immersed in their own worlds, unable to extricate themselves. In the puppet state, even the angle of view is different? '' Zhang Rongfang looked at the attribute bar again. Sure enough. Under the first item of the trait talent, dark light vision, there is another line of explanatory small words. Dark light vision (inanimate): Life will instinctively screen out all light that is not good for itself, and only accept a very small part of the spectrum to be visible. But inanimate things don''t. Embrace the boundless unknown. '' Will dark light vision continue to change with the state of the body? This speculation flashed through Zhang Rongfangs mind. At this moment, a brand new, indescribable novelty impacted his heart. What was presented in front of him was a world completely different from the previous one. ''The ancestor of blood was influenced by the blood god, while the ability of the child''s wish was influenced by the wishing girl. That is to say, these abilities are probably derived from these gods and Buddhas. And now, what I come into contact with, is it the perspective of gods and Buddhas? Zhang Rongfang walked to the edge of the stream step by step and looked in. Below the water, in the depths, there seemed to be a faint figure of a woman with black hair in a white dress, standing in the water, looking up at him. Hoo! Suddenly everything around was in a trance. Zhang Rongfang felt dizzy for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he was standing at the entrance of Yuanv Gorge. The body also returned to its original human body. The canyon is still filled with fog, but the strange thing is that, in his view at this time, the poisonous fog seems to have some kind of strange intimacy. He seemed to feel that the fog would not hurt him. "I understand a little bit." Zhang Rongfang thought for a moment, then sat down cross-legged. Then quietly stood still. not long. In the mist of the canyon, a small figure approached step by step from the grass and rocks. The figure walked out of the mist, and it was a brown wooden doll the size of a palm. The puppet walked up to Zhang Rongfang and stood still. Then he reached out to pick it up and put it in his pocket. "ended." Zhang Rongfang smiled. He can feel that this puppet is just a carrier, as long as he wants, he can change the puppet as his body at any time. While controlling the distance, there seems to be no limit. That is to say, this is an additional subsidiary ability, which can separate a consciousness at any time, attach to the puppet, and send messages across distances. That is to say, this new talent, in addition to the ability to worship God for death, also has the ability to turn into a puppet at any time. And the perspective in the puppet state obviously has a lot of options to explore. He can completely use this to spy on the special world belonging to the gods and Buddhas. "interesting." Zhang Rongfang finally looked at the direction where the fog was thickest, and instead of re-entering, he turned around and returned towards Wushan Mansion. * * * The night is hazy, and there is a circle of mist beside the crescent moon, which disperses the moonlight into a fuzzy haze like tulle. Muli King''s barracks, inside the main army''s tent. Bursts of loud laughter from the crowd drifted out from the tent. In the big account. A main general in the army, except for the inspection part, the rest are all gathered here. The person sitting in the main seat is King Mu Li, who is proud of the spring breeze at this time. He has a majestic appearance and a majestic temperament. He obviously has no martial arts skills. Sitting next to the spiritual general Kosivo, he doesn''t have the slightest momentum to be suppressed. The two sat on their knees as equals, facing the toasts offered by many generals in the big tent, they always refused to come, bowl after bowl of hearty booze. The rule that alcohol is not allowed in the army is not a big deal in front of these warriors. "Thanks to Koshiwo''s crown this time, coupled with the ingenuity of senior Tiangong, we managed to count on Nayue Dewen based on his skills. But speaking of it, he is also old, although our preparations this time are far better than last time. But He seems to be in worse condition than last time." King Mu Li said with a smile. "Even if they are spirit generals, there is still a gap between them." Kexiwo smiled slightly, picked up the gold cup, and sipped his drink. "Nowadays, Jin Yuyan of the Daoist sect is separated, and the induction door can only be scattered, and each has his own thoughts. He, Yue Dewen, is gone. If he doesn''t understand the key, it will be difficult to die well in the future." "Shinichi is closed and Xizong is arrogant, but he is the best party to deal with. Because of his high interest." He talked freely and calmly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 494： 494 Wishing Girl Four Chapter 494 494 wishing female four "What Your Majesty said is very true." A general with a **** beard in the army laughed. "Now that Jin Yuyan has left, Zhenyi Xizong has a grudge against Daoism. The so-called five-religion circle is nothing more than mediocre. His strongest point is Yue Dewen, and the weakest point is also the same." This person is a martial arts master who joined the army halfway, and there are many such masters who defected to join the army halfway. Some came alone, and some came with a small team. There was even a general who came to seek refuge with a large number of private soldiers. The strength of these people is not trivial. If they gather together, they will become a force of their own in the army. It formed two distinct camps from King Muli''s original army. "Now that Yue Dewen is injured, Daoism is in jeopardy, and the rest of the forces are at the mercy of the wind. As long as I wait and rush forward, I will definitely reach Dadu in one fell swoop." The other general who defected halfway raised his glass and laughed. There are dozens of military generals present, and the weakest one is the super-rank of internal law. The few strong ones also have the realm of Sankong and Grandmaster. At this time, amidst this person''s laughter, he actually felt a faint numbness in his body. Can''t help but change color one after another. They already felt that there was something wrong with this group of guys who joined halfway, but now it seems that something is more than wrong. Looking at the acquaintance and intimacy between these people and the prince, everyone knows it. No one is a fool these days, how can they fail to see that these people are the ones that the prince has ambushed in advance. "From here to Dadu, there are still more than a month. There are many variables. It is rumored that the Weaving Elephant Army has already moved back. Although we have defeated Yue Dewen, there is still a Xuehong Pavilion to face. Don''t be careless." King Mu Li toasted and reminded with a smile. "Besides, those brothers of mine are not ordinary people. There must be counter-attackers, so we have to guard against them." He continued. Having said that, but now he has a lot of masters under his command, the masters of the Great Bright Church League and the masters of the Thousand Church League have joined together, coupled with the huge background he has accumulated for many years. There are also black and red list powerhouses to assist and join hands. The army expanded smoothly all the way, and now it has reached nearly 800,000. The logistics of the looted grain trucks required a full 300,000 civilian troops of various types to **** them. In addition, they had to search for granaries everywhere. If it wasn''t for the Red Turban Army''s early deployment, the logistics alone would have dragged Mu Li Wang''s army to death this time. But now that the situation has come to pass, with such a trend, who in Dadu can stop it? ! "In the current situation, even if the gods come in person, with the help of so many holy sons and masters in our army, and the descending of gods and Buddhas, we can make them come and go!" Kexiwo looked calm. Now there are dozens of spokespersons for the God-Buddhist sect gathered by the Everbright Army. With this kind of posture, and with the help of the huge consciousness condensed by the army, dozens of people descended together, and the attracted gods and Buddhas recognized Yue Dewen. The power of the army helps the mind, and the power of gods and Buddhas comes from the heart. The consciousness of the 800,000 troops is condensed into a momentum, and with a little help, a mountain will be pressed heavily in one direction, and the will of any **** or buddha can be crushed in an instant. During the fight, any opponent''s spiritual generals and generals cannot use their own gods and Buddhas'' will field to suppress their opponents. On the contrary, the spirit generals of one''s own side can use the military power to greatly increase the will of gods and Buddhas, suppress opponents and weaken their strength. This is the fundamental reason why the **** general is so powerful and wants to lead the army. What Koshiwo said was less than a handful of people present could understand. And King Muli was naturally among them. Hearing this, he clapped his hands and smiled. "It''s ridiculous that Yue Dewen condensed the circle of five religions, thinking that he could use the power of the sects to fight against oppression. Unfortunately, his so-called leverage is just a mess of loose sand, which will collapse at the touch of a finger. Originally thought that he had some basic strength besides the suppression of his power, but he never thought that he was also a silver-like pewter. " "I''m also a little disappointed." Kosivo nodded. "In the first fight, he was able to take advantage of the momentum to overwhelm me and gain the upper hand. Now that the situation has changed, once he is suppressed, he is still far inferior to me. It''s ridiculous and lamentable." He looked really disappointed. "By taking advantage of the situation, maybe he, the number one expert in the world, just came here by taking advantage of the situation, and he receded like a wave, revealing his true colors." "Don''t be careless under the crown, most of them are masters like clouds, even if they don''t need to take advantage of the situation, there are also gods and generals. Among the few big nobles, each family has an earth mother to enshrine. But these people are like moths, gnawing at the blood of my great spirit, disobeying the discipline of the royal family, disregarding the general trend of the world, and only caring about their own self-interest. Deserving death! "A ponytail woman with long purple hair said coldly. "I''ll think about the matter of the great nobles later. This group of people hold the spiritual seals and unite with the generals. They have the orthodox right to recognize the throne. Without the recognition of the spiritual seals, no one can sit firmly on the throne." King Muli''s smile slowly subsided. . "But it doesn''t matter. After I wait to preside over the overall situation, I will naturally have time to deal with them." "It seems that the prince has plans." Kocivo laughed. "You have to fully support me." King Mu Li looked at him, and the two smiled at each other, and they had a tacit understanding with each other. "Then how will Daoism deal with it?" someone asked aloud. "Yue Dewen is a talent. If you want to surrender, you can give him a position. If you don''t want to, enter the list of secret religions and completely destroy the religion." King Muli said casually. "Anyway, his current injuries will not recover in a short period of time. Now that Yuxu Palace has withdrawn, the induction gate seems to be in harmony with the outside world, and the decline has already appeared, and there is no big threat." * * * In Wushan Mansion. Zhang Rongfang walked slowly on the street, looking around. Only got the third characteristic talent, and now he plans to find a place to try it out. The reputation of Human Immortal Temple has spread completely. Everywhere on the street, people can be heard chatting about Taoists in the Taoist Temple of the Immortal Temple. Some people are curious, some are worried, some are afraid, and some are yearning. Among them, many of the deeds that everyone chatted about were done by people that Zhang Rongfang had never heard of. He remembers all bloodborns he transformed. But if even he has never heard of it, it means that some blood descendants continue to produce second-level blood descendants. Although these blood descendants are close to him, they can also instinctively feel that the blood in his body may get out of control at any time. So no matter how friendly they feel, most of the blood descendants in the Human Immortal Temple took the initiative to leave and not stay in the Wishing Girl Gorge for a long time. Zhang Rongfang is 2.5 meters tall, and he is quite eye-catching on the street. not long. A little girl with twin ponytails and a red apron appeared in his field of vision with a runny nose. Wushan Mansion is currently not short of food due to the large amount of accumulated materials and the unowned materials that have been found around recently. Just because of the thugs, at a glance, many people have hung white silk in front of the door and put a brazier for burning paper. The little girl squatted in front of the threshold of a wooden door, watching the paper money in the brazier being blown by the wind and brightened. The paper money has been burned to black ashes, but there is still a little spark in the innermost part. When the wind blows, the black ash disperses, revealing the sparks inside, which are blown to light up. Zhang Rongfang deliberately walked past the little girl, and accidentally dropped something from his pocket. The thing rolled down, and immediately ran to the little girl''s feet. She blinked, sniffed, and quickly picked up the thing. It was a big copper coin, round and very bright, and the patterns and characters on it were worn away so that they could not be seen clearly. One big money is equal to ten coins. "Huh? I seem to have dropped something just now?" Zhang Rongfang pretended to stop. He stopped, and moved his hands here and there on his body. The little girl looked at him, and continued to squat by the brazier to watch the fire. "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Little girl, did you see what I dropped?" He simply took the initiative to ask. "No." The little girl was expressionless. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the big money in her hand, speechless. Immediately, he flicked his fingers, and a small stone precisely hit the big money in the little girl''s hand. Knocked it out. The pebbles replaced the copper coins, and they continued to pinch them. Zhang Rongfang stepped back again, quickly picked up the big money, turned and left. Because of the extremely fast speed, the little girl was still squatting in place, feeling nothing. Relying on the way of accidentally dropping money, Zhang Rongfang wandered around the city for a while. Finally, about half an hour later, he found a little boy who picked up the money and offered to return it to him. "To thank you for your honesty, this little puppet is given to you." Zhang Rongfang finally gave away his puppet as an excuse. The little boy was dirty all over, his eyes were bright, and although the clothes on his body were dirty, it could be seen that they were neatly arranged, and he seemed to be from a good background. "Puppet?" Before he could recover, the puppet was already in his hands. The boy was about to ask, when Zhang Rongfang was no longer in sight. Under the setting sun, he looked at the puppet in his hand and felt a strange feeling for no reason. The puppet is very finely crafted, the joints can move everywhere, and the facial features are drawn with red lines. also specially gave it long black hair. The boy held the puppet, and some thought it was too expensive, but the one who had just given it to him could not be found anymore. Sighing, he could only pick up the puppet, his face somewhat happy. "In this way, it''s not considered cannibalism, right?" Bringing the puppet, he thought that his brother at home would like this, so he immediately quickened his pace and rushed towards home. The sky is dark, approaching sunset. Trotting all the way down, the boy ran to a somewhat desolate and quiet alley after a while. The floor of the alley is full of undulating stone bricks. On the surface of the gray stone bricks, there is a thick black mud accumulated over many years. A blind old man was sitting at the door of a house in the alley with a chair in his hand, slowly pulling an erhu in his hand, making intermittent sad music. The boy was holding the puppet, and when he passed the old man, he avoided it carefully so as not to bump into him. The alley is too narrow, and if you are not careful, you will bump into each other''s chair legs. Walking all the way to the innermost part, the boy smiled again, and trotted into a small room with an open door. "Ah Kuan! Look what I got today?" He showed off to a little boy sitting by the bed in the room with a puppet in his hand. The younger boy was only seven or eight years old, and he was peeling potatoes with a knife. Wen Yan raised his head and saw the puppet in his brother''s hand. "It''s a little wooden man!" There was a hint of surprise on his thin face. "Brother, where did you get it?" Ah Kuan stood up and took the puppet from his brother, his eyes seemed to be shining. "Such a fine wooden figure must be very expensive, right?" Suddenly the light in his eyes darkened again, "Let''s return it, we are running out of money." "It''s okay, I''m on the street today." Brother quickly explained what just happened. Since their parents died at the hands of thugs, the two brothers fled into the city and found an empty house to live in. Now they have spent a lot of money in their hands, and they have been worried about the future and depressed. Now is a rare happy time. It''s just that neither of them noticed that the eye pattern on the puppet''s face seemed to have turned slightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 495： 495 Thinking About One Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Try to figure out one Just as the puppet rolled its eyes. In a small temple near the two children, a clay Buddha statue enshrined suddenly trembled slightly. Immediately afterwards, as if the infection had been stimulated, in temples farther away, arhats, bodhisattvas, and Buddha statues, the eyes that were originally slightly closed had an imperceptible silver light. They originally accepted people''s offerings in the temple, and they didn''t move or speak, but at this moment, they seemed to feel something. Dadu, Xizong, Zhenfo Temple, Dari Tathagata Hall. Master Yuan kneeled down to pray and chant sutras, his expression was pious, and his chubby body seemed to be less funny and more solemn. It''s just different from usual times. In the incense burner in front of him, the smoke from a handful of incense sticks is going straight up. At this time, there is no wind and all the smoke suddenly bends in a certain direction, as if pointing a finger in that direction. "Huh?" Master Yuan seemed to be aware of it, and opened his eyes to look at the smoke. After pondering for a while, he screamed. "Come on!" Soon, the little monk standing guard in front of the door entered the door and bowed respectfully to the ground. "What is the order of the abbot?" "Please Yuling." Master Yuan stood up, looked at the smoke again, and found that he had recovered his straightness. "Yes!" The monk left, and soon another woman with a charming body and a simple white gauze came in. The woman held a tray in her hand, and inside it was an irregular black jade tablet. Master Yuan picked up the jade board, closed his eyes, and a large white mist suddenly spread around, covering the entire hall. Wait until all the fog completely covers the surrounding area. He exhaled lightly and opened his eyes again. The jade board in the hand was originally empty, but now there are lines of text. Master Yuan quickly read the handwriting, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. He waved his hand, and the surrounding fog automatically dissipated and disappeared. "Where is the newly replaced Yuanfeng? Let him come over." "Yes." The woman stepped back after responding softly. Dozens of breaths passed. The ground began to vibrate slightly, and the sound of heavy footsteps kept approaching, as if a certain heavy guy was approaching. Soon, a giant man who was more than three meters tall and only covered his vitals with a white gauze came to the front of the main hall. Step in. The giant man''s face is full of flesh, his eyes are like copper bells, a string of blood-red Buddhist beads is hung around his neck, and there are still a lot of powder lip marks from women''s kisses on his arms. "Yuanfeng has met the abbot." The giant man respectfully bowed to Master Yuan. "Buddha''s decree, the direction of the mountain province, there are taboos reappearing. It''s the first time, you take someone to deal with it." Master Yuan ordered. "Taboo? Where is the mountain province?" "It should be in Wushan Mansion. The specific location is only a vague perception. You take things to locate it." "Wushan Mansion" the giant man hesitated, "That is the place where the Daoist said that no disturbance is allowed, so it''s not good for the poor monk to just go there like this." Although he looks vicious, he has a very gentle personality, behaves politely, and does not act recklessly when things happen. "It''s still a question of how long Daoist Master Yue can last." Master Yuan sneered, "Besides, this matter is a taboo, so what''s the use of his objection? You just go. If something happens, I will help you . Yuanfeng still hesitated and stood still. Promises are never trusted in Xizong. Don''t wait too much to fill the place and worship God. Many people respected him on the surface, but secretly wished that he would die sooner. Seeing this, Master Yuan''s tone softened. "Yue Dewen himself is still in danger now. Apart from him, Yuxu Palace, the headquarters of the Daoist Sect, has also returned to the headquarters, so you have nothing to be afraid of." "The little monk is not afraid, but just doesn''t want to make a trip for nothing." Yuanfeng explained, "Since the abbot has spoken, the poor monk will just go." "Well, there is a personal fairy temple over there, and it is probably related to that human fairy temple at this time. If you have free time, after finishing the work, grab a few Taoist priests from that human fairy temple and let me have a look." "Yes." Yuanfeng responded with a deep voice, turned around and retreated. Watching his leaving back, Master Yuan frowned slightly, lost in thought. Nowadays, there are not many great masters in the True Buddha Temple, and almost all the Yuan characters are great masters, but in the entire temple, there are only ten Yuan characters who can do it, and the rest are ordinary great masters with high seniority who are waiting to be replaced. . Even before the various religions fought against each other, several died, and now they have not fully recovered. This time, taboos suddenly appeared again. Reminiscing about a great **** worship master lost by the investigation team before, he felt a little uneasy. This keeps dying, the new ones are getting weaker and weaker, and the overall strength will be getting worse and worse. After thinking for a while, he clapped his hands again and summoned a little monk. "Is the leader of Yu Protestant Sang Lan still alive?" "It''s still there, and now I am a guest at the Baixiang Banquet in the temple, watching the demon dance." The novice replied. "Go ask him to come over." "Yes." The novice stepped back. Master Yuan let out a breath, he and Yuan Hong are the only spirit generals in the Zhenfo Temple now. Unable to move. Just because they cant move, doesnt mean others cant. For so many years, the True Buddha Temple has spent a lot of money to support the Sanglan leader. Since the sect to which he belonged was destroyed, the leader has been relying on the protection of Xizong to survive until now. Such a disabled general would not dare to let him deal with other major sect forces. Its background is too weak. But it is still very easy to deal with guys who don''t have a big teacher as a backer. * * * When Xizong sent an investigation team, a large army of spirits who were returning from the border to Dadu also got the news. This spiritual army totaled more than 300,000 people. It was like a long snake when marching, stretching for tens of miles, and divided into multiple military headquarters in the front, middle and back. Divided in this way, when attacked, they can be divided into separate legions, commanded alone, and deal with enemy attacks. The marching generals are located in the middle army. At this moment in the army formation, a tall blue-eyed man with fair complexion and a beautiful moustache was wearing a Confucian fir robe and reading a book carefully. This person is obviously a spirit person with facial features, but fair complexion. He is obviously the general of the army, and he is holding a degraded Confucian book and reading it carefully. Obviously as a general, he doesnt wear armor, but just does his daily clothes, and rides swaying on horseback, which doesnt affect his page-turning speed. This is pretty unusual anywhere. But here, in this army called the Weaving Elephant Army, the surrounding generals have long been used to it. After a clatter, the man suddenly stopped his eyes from reading the book, as if he had noticed something in the dark. "It''s actually an oracle." The man''s eyes showed surprise. "Commander? Is it a matter of Dadu?" A female general beside him asked in a deep voice. "No." The man smiled, "It''s the reappearance of the taboo. But we shouldn''t be the first to discover it." "Do you want to assign people to investigate?" the female general asked. "You have nothing to do, you can take a group of people to have a look. The strangulation should be clean. Otherwise, the gods will be unhappy." The man said casually. "Decree." The female general turned around, rode away, and started counting people. The man continued to ride on his horse unsteadily. Compared with the turbulent situation outside, he had completely different styles. Laid back, relaxed. He is also entitled to leisurely. As one of the four great generals in the world, he has been aloof many years ago, sitting and watching the changes of the situation, and no one can touch him. No matter how the outside world changes, the final winner must stand in front of him and bow his head in salute. "Baiyin Tibu!" Suddenly, a loud thunderous noise came from afar. A huge black shadow held a pair of huge copper hammers, swung it over and overturned the blocking cavalry, and rushed straight towards the man. "You should call Master Shenjiang. It is rude to call others by their first names." The man put down the book with a displeased expression on his face. "Destroy my orthodoxy, kill my grandson! Today I have also stepped into the highest place, and come to take your dog''s life!" The black shadow rushed towards him. It was a huge man with yellow hair and a burly figure, with both arms completely woven with spiritual thread. "You still haven''t figured it out." The man took the time to insert the book into his waistband. "There is a gap between humans and dogs." Opening his squinted eyes, he smiled slightly, and the blue eyes reflected the rapidly approaching figure of the other party. "And I''m human." "You are just a dog." Shua! In an instant, a thin black line shot out from the shadow under him, piercing the giant man''s chest like a tentacle. The giant man also tried to block it. But the double hammers in his hand couldn''t be blocked at all, they were pierced through in an instant. The incomparably powerful spiritual thread armor on his body collapsed at the touch of a tofu like tofu. One second. Poof! Countless black spikes pierced his whole body from the inside. It''s like the black thread growing and exploding in its body instantly. The black thorns pierced through its skin and bones, turning it into a ball of black thorns in the blink of an eye. Boom! In an instant, the giant man exploded, turning into countless black ash, and slowly drifting away. The black line shrinks and returns to the shadow under the man. A dog barking will be eaten He said meaningfully, continued to take out the book, and started to flip through it again. The people around have already seen it, so it is not surprising. Still move on. * * * The life in Wushan Mansion is extremely comfortable, Zhang Rongfang has not lived such a life for a long time. Dont worry about anything every day, you just need to practice hard, then read a book, enjoy tea in the afternoon, practice literary skills, exercise your body at night, and practice martial arts. Create alchemy before going to bed, and replenish the needed elixir. My sister and brother-in-law are also by my side, and the Renxian Temple is now under the protection of Maynvxia, so it is extremely safe. Everything is on track. It was the life he wanted to live before. Only one point. Go back to the Wishing Girl Gorge, in the newly built cave study. Zhang Rongfang let out a long sigh, and put away the news about Taoism that he just got. "Over at Yuxu Palace, Master Uncle brought people back to Qingchuan Mansion. It seems that he had a falling out with Master Yue at Dadu." The more his strength grows, the more he can understand the chaotic situation outside. The more stable you are, the more you must be prepared for danger in times of peace and be prepared to deal with everything. Especially now that the Human Immortal View is present in the world, showing the ability to restrain the worship of gods, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of the gods and Buddhas. So, the culling of the gods and Buddhas is a situation he must face. Put down this information, Zhang Rongfang picked up the second page. This paper is very thin, but it records things that are more troublesome than the previous ones. Zhang Rongfang lowered his head and glanced around, his face immediately became solemn. ''Xizong sent an investigation team, and the Weaving Elephant Army also sent an investigation army to this place, and many other sects sent people here, all under the pretext of investigating the Red Scarf Army. Oh, the Red Scarf thugs were absorbed and suppressed by King Muli''s army , the environment is just getting better. These people can''t wait'' He calculated carefully in his mind, and speculated on the strength of the first batch of people who came over. Suddenly, a white mist slowly emerged around the study. An inexplicable trance rushed into his mind. It seemed that something had some power, drawing him into a trance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 496： 496 Thinking Two Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Trying to figure out two The sound of the airflow and wind outside began to change, blurred, and then gradually became like a human voice. Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved, he let go of his guard, and let his consciousness be drawn into a trance. Soon, his vision blurred, and then became clear again. Everything around is no different from before, the only difference is that there is an extra person in the study. A person he was quite familiar with. "I didn''t see you in such a short time, my little friend gave the poor Taoist a big surprise." The man was dressed in a white Taoist robe, with long hair and shawl, white and fat, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes. It is another Yue DewenXue Tong who has been living in seclusion in Yuannv Gorge. He looks much cleaner now than before. "Senior!" Zhang Rongfang raised his eyebrows slightly, "It''s just a last resort." he sighed. "What happened before was forced by the general trend. I can''t support it alone, and the power around me is far from comparable to those accumulated over the years, so I was forced to make this bad plan." "Now that the Taoists of Renxian Temple have scattered and left, what are your plans?" Xue Tong asked in a deep voice. "Do you know that they use blood to create their own forces without your knowledge. Now these small forces appear very quickly. Because there are too many people who want to return to their youth." "The younger generation understands. I also expected that this will happen." Zhang Rongfang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the cliff outside the window. "It''s all a stopgap measure." "What kind of Dongzong secret treasures have you mastered? Why are you able to do such exaggerated things? You know that the view of the immortals has shaken the foundation of the gods and Buddhas'' rule, and they will definitely rebound violently and kill you! What do you use to block it? Those people you let go." "Since they choose to get it, they must pay the price." Zhang Rongfang interrupted him. "The blood descendants left by Human Immortal Temple are like the seeds of dandelions scattered by the wind. They fall to the ground, they take root, and grow new branches and leaves. This is everything they must face." "It seems that you understand everything. Then I won''t say much. I came here this time to discuss with you." Xue Tong changed the subject. "Senior, please tell me." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "You and the wish girl seem to have a good relationship?" Xue Tong asked. Its just a mutual benefit. "That''s enough. As long as I can communicate, can you help me get out of this canyon?" "Despite the orders of the seniors, please tell me how to cooperate." Zhang Rongfang said directly. The other party helped him a lot at the beginning, so it is normal to repay him this time. "It''s simple. As long as you help me." Suddenly Xue Tong''s figure distorted, flickered, and collapsed like soap bubbles as if the signal was interfered. The sound also stopped abruptly. Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback, and his expression became serious. He felt something was wrong. It seems that something is approaching. soon! high speed! Think about it. Shua! He suddenly disappeared into the study, flew out of the hole, and faced the approaching direction of the thing. * * * May the female gorge be outside. The young man in white and blue with a folding fan in his hand is bowing and sprinting straight towards the canyon. Behind him followed a 13-meter-tall giant man. It was Yuanfeng who set off from Xizong Zhenfo Temple. He just informed the Sanglan leader about this mission. The leader left immediately without saying a word. Only two of them were in a team, rushing wildly towards Wushan Mansion all the way. They didn''t prepare anything, they just set off in casual clothes. If you are thirsty or hungry on the way, just grab some prey and you can solve it. At this time, the two of them were like rockets in the forest. They passed through many trees in the blink of an eye, jumped lightly, and landed on the nearest highland **** of Yuannv Gorge, looking inward. "A place shrouded by remnant gods." Sang Lan glanced at Yuannv Gorge and said leisurely. "Want to go?" Yuan Feng panted slightly behind him, running so fast that he couldn''t keep up. "No, go directly to the destination. Find the taboo point earlier. You can go back to watch the Baixiang Banquet sooner." Sang Lan didn''t change her face, turned slightly, and continued to rush towards Wushan Mansion. He is such a vigorous personality. Yuanfeng was speechless behind him. The so-called Baixiang Banquet is an upgraded version of the Demon Dance, but the women in it are replaced by warrior women with stronger physiques to facilitate the host and guests to have fun. The two of them unfolded their movements and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Not long after they left. A figure flew out from the Wishing Girl Gorge and landed on this high ground. It was Zhang Rongfang who sensed something was wrong just now. He frowned, and looked down nearby for clues. "Two people. They are very powerful. One of them can even affect the situation in the Interference Canyon" Zhang Rong''s face is dignified, and just getting close can affect the environment in the canyon. It can be seen that the visitor must have a deep connection with the gods and Buddhas. After all, Wish Girl Gorge is protected by Wish Girl, and apart from gods and Buddhas, there is no other power that can affect this place. Crouching down, he carefully checked the marks on the ground. On the whole high ground, there are only two pairs of footprints, and the direction is towards Wushan Mansion. "It seems to be going to Wushan Mansion." At this time, the defenders in the canyon reacted. Quickly approach here. Although their speed is already very fast, there is still a big gap from the top level. There is no doubt about it. "Wushan Mansion" Zhang Rongfang pondered in his heart. He was a little worried about his sister''s side. He was afraid that something would happen when such a strong man crossed the border. "Come on!" "exist." A rebellious master quickly rushed out of the forest and saluted him. "Ask the peripheral affiliated forces, who passed by just now. Then send people to Wushan Mansion to confirm the eyeliner and see if any masters have entered the city?" Zhang Rongfang quickly ordered. "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Rongfang''s people had already rushed towards Wushan Mansion. * * * In the city, in a hut in an alley. Ah Kuan held a small puppet in his hand, occasionally coughed a few times, and played with the puppet''s hands and feet with great interest, letting it fold and fold into various poses. Poof. Suddenly the door was pushed open, and the latch inserted behind the door was easily inferred. Ah Kuan was startled by the sound of the door bolt snapping, and quickly stood up from the stool, staring nervously at the door. Two burly men, one tall and one short, walked into the room quickly. One of the two dressed like a rich man, with a delicate and elegant appearance. The other person was three meters tall, and he barely entered the door with his head down. The temperament is rough, the muscles are strong, and he is dressed as a monk. "right here." The man dressed up by the rich man was none other than the leader Sang Lan who had just found something in the city. His eyes were calm, he scanned the room, and quickly locked on the little boy A Kuan. "It''s him?" Yuan Feng''s eyes fell on the little boy. "No, it''s something in his hand." Sang Lan was more precise. With a glance, he recognized the source of the taboo. He stepped forward a few steps, reached out and grabbed the puppet in the boy''s hand. "It is not the conduct of a gentleman to **** a child''s possessions." Suddenly a voice came from outside the door. Sang Lan picked up the puppet and turned to look at the door. Outside the door stood a handsome woman in Tsing Yi with a flat chest. The woman held a short knife, frowned, and stared at the two people in the room. It was Ran Xinyue who was wandering around the city and came here after discovering something unusual. After getting in touch with Zhang Rongfang, she took the opportunity to relax and do some shopping in the city. Its just that prices are rising now, materials are under control, and the types are much less, so I spent a lot of time and failed to get them together. Now I am worrying, but I didn''t expect to see Sang Lan and the two entering the city without any cover, as if entering the land of no one. So he followed. "Who are you?" Yuan Feng''s expression turned cold, feeling that the other party was also worshiping God, so he immediately asked. "I''ve seen unjust people on the road. Tell me, what is the purpose of the two of you coming here? It''s settled, and I can consider letting you go." Ran Xinyue said confidently. She felt that the two people on the opposite side were also worshiping gods. Although the aura was a bit obscure and weird, it was impossible for any troublesome people to appear in such a small place. The more critical point is that they will pay considerable attention to Zhang Rongfang''s every move. That puppet was given to the little boy by Zhang Rongfang himself, so it must have some deep meaning. They also have someone nearby to observe and investigate, and they don''t want anyone to interfere here. So on the one hand, she happened to be nearby, and on the other hand, there was Zhang Rongfang''s factor. Immediately the two were combined, and she stepped forward decisively. "Let us go?" Sang Lan suddenly laughed. "The weaker you are, the more confident you are." "Mr. Sang Lan, this person is also a worshiper, what should I do?" Yuan Feng asked from the side. "Let''s deal with it. Our actions are righteous, and no one will object. Hurry up, I''m still in a hurry to go back to the banquet." Sang Lan picked up the puppet and observed it carefully, but found nothing unusual on it. "Treat me? What a big tone!" Ran Xinyue''s expression turned cold, and she slowly clenched the short knife in her hand. * * * After a while. A trace of blood flowed down Ran Xinyue''s body, and slowly flowed away along the gutter at the entrance of the alley. She knelt down on the ground, and the huge gap in her abdomen wanted to heal automatically, but the spiritual thread on the edge of the injury seemed to have been severely injured, and the speed was much slower than usual. She didn''t expect it at all, it was just a few tricks! She was completely suppressed and predicted, from the first shot, to being forced to defend, and then she was penetrated and hit the vital point. Part of the spiritual thread was swallowed. All this only took a few seconds. "Sorry, it''s not what I want to do to a woman." Yuan Feng made a Buddhist salute with one hand, "But since you have something to do with this place, that''s the only way to go." "Have you not revealed the final form yet?" He walked towards Ran Xinyue step by step. Ran Xinyue gritted her teeth and wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t move at all. She didn''t dare to use the final pose at all. If she used it, it would definitely attract the attention of the gods and Buddhas she worshiped, and all the protection and isolation she had done before would be in vain. Shua! In an instant, a figure in a black dress lightly landed in front of Ran Xinyue. The figure has black hair reaching to the waist, beautiful eyes, and silver gloves as thin as cicada''s wings on both hands. It was Tongzhang, the goddess who lived temporarily in the city. Not only that, outside the alley, there was a white-haired old man in a gray robe with fluttering sleeves, as if he didn''t see the blood flowing from the ground, he walked leisurely into the alley step by step, approaching several people. "I haven''t been out for a long time, but I didn''t expect to show up only recently. I''ve lived in seclusion for so many years, and I was discovered." The old man has a kind face, a childlike face and white hair, and he looks like an ordinary old teacher in an academy. It''s just that he is wearing an unusual style of robe. It''s a Confucian shirt! "Confucianism? Dongfang Mu?" Yuan Feng was stunned when he saw the person coming. Their surprise attack was a mess, and everyone who was hiding was blown out? Here I would like to recommend a group portrait daily novel to everyone. You can enjoy it with confidence on the boutique channel. The old authors new book "What to do in life when you appear on the stage and reach the full level" (end of this chapter) Chapter 497： 497 Thinking Three (Three more still owed! Hahahaha!) Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Thinking Three (I still owe three more! Hahahaha!) "Unexpectedly, after so many years, anyone still remembers the old man?" The white-haired old man pinched his beard with a smile. "Okay, since you''re here, don''t leave. The visitor is a guest, so just rest here." "Interesting." Sang Lan saw Yuanfeng''s nervousness beside him. The master who can make Yuanfeng, the master of worshiping gods of the Yuan Dynasty, nervous, unexpectedly lives in seclusion in such a remote and fringe place. Coming out this time, it seems far from boring as he imagined. "The visitor is a guest. Your Confucianist Chen Junshen told me so back then." Chen Junshen, as soon as the name came out, the smile on the white-haired old man''s face suddenly disappeared, his eyes narrowed, and an inexplicable sense of depression spread around him. The number one master of Confucianism, Chen Junshen, who was reluctant to defeat the emperor''s master, represented the original era. That was the last peak of Confucianism, and it was also the last glory. Unfortunately, after being defeated by the emperor, Chen Junchen disappeared. Confucianism has also been comprehensively suppressed, and now it has even disappeared. Confucian scholars were even classified as the lowest class. "It seems that the two are really old friends. The so-called first follow what you say, and then follow it. Since you said you should stay as guests for a long time, you will be offended!" The old man regained his composure, and suddenly raised his hand, making a crisp and pleasant sound of jingling bells. That voice seems to be able to soothe the heart and arouse the most pure and beautiful images in people''s hearts, which makes people lose their fighting spirit unconsciously. At this time, the old man Dongfang Mu seems to be the most kind and stable elder, sincerely imparting virtue to others, enlightening and leading the way. * * * Outside Wushan Prefecture. Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked towards Yuanv Gorge in the distance. In the midair there, a simple firework made by Renxian Temple rose all at once. Fireworks are the simplest yellow color. In order to distinguish them from the rest, they used two pieces tied together, designed at an angle, and will explode into a subtle oval shape. May there be an accident in Nvxia? He paused at the gate of the city, watching the fireworks slowly dissipate. He had just passed the perspective of the puppet and looked at the situation over there. Make sure that the other party is not going after sister and the others. Then I feel at ease. As for the others, compared to Yuanv Gorge, the other side is just a puppet taken away, and other ones can be found to replace it later. The importance of the two cannot be compared. Having made up his mind, he turned around and quickly returned to the original road. Boom! At this moment, there was a muffled sound in the city, spreading like an explosion. A corner of the city wall was forcibly smashed from a height, splashing a large piece of broken stone and bricks, and falling to the ground. When the crowd below saw this scene, they were taken aback for a moment, and then screams erupted. Like a flock of frightened birds, everyone swarmed away and burrowed into places where people could hide. Within a few minutes, the entire area around the city gate was completely gone. Even Zhang Rongfang did not expect that these people could hide so skillfully. But what is important now is not this, but the location of the explosion. He raised his eyes and looked in that direction, there was the direction where his puppet was. Someone is fighting, and they are top players! ''Wannvxia has a wishing girl asylum, even if there is a problem, it is not a big problem. Deal with this first! '' Immediately, he showed his body skills, suddenly entered the city, and rushed towards the direction of the explosion. * * * On an empty street near the city walls. A huge, strong monk with a height of four meters is waving his arms thicker than the beams with his bare hands, and is fighting fiercely with another white-haired old man who is also burly and strong. The old man was bare-chested, and his movements were quick and flexible. Whenever he was about to be hit, he seemed to know in advance, and he had already prepared to dodge. After doing this dozens of times, not only did the monk on the opposite side always fail to hit him, but he also wasted his energy and was constantly hit and injured. It''s just that although he is constantly injured, the injury will heal automatically in a blink of an eye. Not human. After a while, the old man was obviously out of strength, and his movements slowed down a little. "Looks like he''s still old." The old man stepped back quickly, turned over and landed gently on the edge of the eaves to stand still. It is Confucianism oriental Mu. He looked calmly, staring at Yuanfeng opposite. Now he has naturally seen that the other party didn''t come looking for him, everything was just a misunderstanding. But it was a misunderstanding before, but it doesn''t matter now. Knowing that Confucianism is here, Xizong will definitely not give up. "Forget it. I haven''t used it for a long time. Maybe I won''t use it again, and I won''t have a chance in the future." He sighed. Yuanfeng was also a little inexplicable at this time. Dongfang Mu, as a top master of Confucianism, became famous many years ago, and now he is old and frail, but relying on his strong defense against the enemy, he can still suppress him. It''s just that what he can''t figure out is why Sang Lan hasn''t made a move yet. Now that he caught a big fish by accident, why not take the opportunity to catch everyone in one go. Instead, he stood aside and watched the battle with a smile, as if all this had nothing to do with him. As if everything had nothing to do with him. The goddess was standing opposite him, staring at him vigilantly. In her heart, this man was obviously just a rich man, but for some reason, he always gave her a strong sense of depression. This feeling seems familiar to her, and she has encountered similar feelings in her forgotten memories before. Unfortunately, she forgot. About the past, about Dongzong, I forgot everything. "Aren''t you going to help?" Sang Lan looked away and glanced at Tiannv. "No. Mr. Dongfang is very strong. Far stronger than me." The goddess said calmly. "You look very good, and you have a good figure. You are the type I like." Sang Lan said again. "Do you want to come with me and try the bliss? As long as you make me happy, in exchange, I will let you go this time. How about it?" He sounds sincere, as if it really is a good suggestion. It''s as if he took a big step back. The goddess glanced at him. "Xizong?" "No." Sang Lan smiled, "It''s just cooperation." "I''m afraid you don''t know, Mr. Dongfang''s strength." Tiannu replied calmly. As the core master of Confucianism guarding this place, Dongfang Mu has a terrifying strength that absolutely surpasses everyone''s imagination. so. At this time, Yuan Feng and Dongfang Mu had already played real fire at the same time. The two of them had already opened the limit state. Their huge bodies were like two meteorites colliding at high speed, exploding sparks and scattering in all directions. Confucian martial arts mainly focus on exchanging pure heart for jade. This exercise is mainly based on the sound rhythm, which can seriously interfere with the opponent''s every move and any conscious judgment. Practicing to the extreme can even produce fixed hallucinations. Yuanfeng''s moves were easily calculated many times, and there was a reason for this. At the same time, he shot many times, obviously thinking that he had hit, but in fact he missed it by a hair. The difference is a thousand miles away, which is why he was injured one after another. At this point, Yuanfeng''s face sank like water, and he was constantly being hit. He knew that he had to turn the situation around, otherwise... he might lose. Immediately, he took a few steps back, the blood in his body was surging, and the operation accelerated to the extreme. Final ceremony: King Yaksha! '' In an instant, his whole body exploded with qi and blood, his skin turned black, his body size shrunk a bit, and large silver fluorescent lines appeared on his body surface. A gigantic yaksha evil spirit face appeared on his face, covering his face at this time. Lines like fish lungs appeared on both sides of his back, which are special structures that can temporarily breathe underwater. This final form was originally better at fighting underwater, but at this time, the hands are not weak either. And the other side. Dongfang Mu also let out a low shout, and suddenly tapped his chest more than ten times. Hiss! His body suddenly began to rise and grow stronger like a blow, and countless muscles seemed to emerge from him out of thin air, propping up his body bigger and bigger. He is now four meters tall! Even bigger than the opposite Yuanfeng. His upper body muscles are like armor covering the body surface, and the center of his chest seems to have a big word ''righteousness'' written in cinnabar. But that is the natural formation of blood vessels. "Final Form Sacrifice!!" Poof! Two pillars of air shot out from Dongfang Mu''s nostrils, blowing away the gravel on the ground in front of him. In an instant, two huge monsters collided with each other. The loud noise was like gunpowder constantly exploding. Circles of airflow ripples exploded from between the two. The wall collapsed and the ground exploded. The two fought farther and farther without knowing it, and soon came to the city wall. Dongfang Mu''s strength is obviously much stronger than Yuanfeng''s. His face was solemn, and even though he was exerting full force, blood beads slowly began to ooze from the surface of his skin. Time is running out, and a quick decision must be made. He himself knows very well that the extreme state is like this, the body cannot keep up, and although the burst is strong, it can only be short-lived and cannot last. so. Shua! He turned over and jumped high. The arms are like phantoms, layer upon layer closing towards the center. One by one handprints continue to emerge, and then change to the next one. The densely packed prints flicker and change. Tai Shang. '' ''Ask your heart! '' Suddenly, all his handprints stopped and turned into one. It was a finger intertwined like a net, and there seemed to be a strange seal with a beating heart in the center. Plop. There was a loud heartbeat heard clearly by everyone. Yuanfeng trembled all over his body, he felt that his heartbeat frequency was completely caught by the opponent, and at this moment, the vibration stopped with the sound. He wanted to raise his hand, but he had no strength at all. This time, the heart lost its power, like a punctured balloon, continuously leaking blood. His eyes began to turn black, and his whole body became limp. In an instant, a figure passed by his side. A small and exquisite black knife cut across his neck with precision. "Magic Soldiers!?" Yuan Feng wanted to shout out, but it was too late. With a snort, he fell to his knees clutching his throat. Consciousness gradually blurred. "It''s your turn!" Dongfang Mu turned around and looked at Sang Lan. Papa Papa. Sang Lan applauded lightly with joy on her face. "Wonderful. Really wonderful!" "Don''t laugh, there are nine out of ten people who don''t like things in life." Dongfang Mu walked towards the other side slowly. "So, you can prepare to cry." Shua! In an instant, he tapped his toes, and the person rushed towards the opponent like a sharp arrow. No dodging. No block. Sang Lan just stood there, letting Dongfang Mu stab her in the chest, right in the middle of his heart. when! The clothes are torn a little, exposing the skin underneath. But on the skin, there are only a little white spots brought by the magic soldiers, and a trace of reddish oozes out. Raising her head, Sang Lan smiled, and looked at Dongfang Mu who was almost stunned with shocking eyes. "Sleep." Chick! A huge X-shaped wound suddenly exploded on Dongfang Mu''s body. Countless blood splashed away, and the outcome was decided instantly. The goddess and Ran Xinyue on the side shrank their bodies, clenched their fists, and unconsciously wanted to step forward, but a real sense of icy crisis, like ice, froze their feet to death. "In an instant!? How is that possible!?" Ran Xinyue held her stomach with difficulty, and looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. The goddess gritted her teeth, suppressed the shock in her heart, and took a step forward to save people, but it was only one step. Boom! ! Her eyes darkened. The originally bright sky seemed to turn into a terrifying ice-blue crystal, and suddenly pressed down on it. The huge sense of oppression made her almost unable to breathe. This is the terrifying coercion that truly belongs to the spirit general. "This city, Confucianism, chaos, and taboos are all there." Sang Lan smiled, turned around, and walked towards the cold goddess and Ran Xinyue. "Since all the taboos have been violated, let''s just kill them all." "Massacre?" Suddenly a voice came from behind him. "Since you don''t want it, how about giving it to me?" Sang Lan paused in her footsteps, and turned her head in surprise. I saw a red-robed Taoist standing in the gap in the city wall that had just been smashed. "For you? Can you afford it?" He raised his eyebrows. "Why can''t you pick it up?" Zhang Rong smiled and jumped down from the wall. "If I can build a Human Immortal Temple in a month, I can build a Human Immortal City in a month!" Bang. He landed firmly, stood still, got up, and stood in front of the two heavenly and female. (end of this chapter) Chapter 498： 498 Thinking Four Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Trying to figure out four "The Immortal View?" Sang Lan frowned slightly. "Are you the master of the Immortal Temple?" Originally, I just planned to come over as quickly as possible, and return to continue the banquet after solving the matter. But now, he suddenly became interested. Originally, he just randomly grabbed a few Taoists from Xianguan to go back, but now the mastermind behind the scenes appeared directly in front of him. So, it is best to solve it together. The Lord of Immortals? ? The name spread all at once, but the heavenly maid Ran Xinyue and the others were fine, they had already known about it, and nothing changed. But the two of them were not at ease because of Zhang Rongfang''s appearance. A terrifying enemy that even the great masters of Confucianism could not defeat. There is a high probability that he will be a master! You must know that Dongfang Mu is the great master of the extreme realm, and they searched for a long time before finding it. It was only now that they started contacting, but they were approached by someone. Available now. Dongfang Mu was drenched in blood, fell to the ground and gasped for breath, unable to move. Although the Extreme Realm is powerful and powerful, it is extremely lethal and fast. But the biggest problem is also obvious. That is, the defense is low, and the recovery is no different from ordinary people, or even worse than ordinary people. After all, ordinary people would not casually use such exhausting tricks as the final pose, which is extremely harmful to the body. "Old man! You haven''t lost yet!" Dongfang Mu struggled to stand up. But a lot of blood dripped down the corner of his robe. His white robe has been dyed mostly red at this time. He can still solve it! It can be resolved! He can still kill! Poof! But unfortunately, his current body couldn''t support him to continue fighting, a mouthful of reverse blood gushed up from his throat, making his face turn pale, and he almost fell down. At this time, near the city wall, he stood a few meters away from Sang Lan with difficulty, with his back against the city wall, and barely stabilized his body. But no one cared about him at this time. Another place. Zhang Rongfang stood in front of the two heavenly girls, with a calm and gloomy expression, just staring at Sang Lan. He faintly felt that something was wrong. The opponent''s aura and aura seemed to be different from the opponents he met before. There is a taste of the crippled **** general that Senior Dijiang took him to see back then. So he is very cautious, keeping an eye on each other at all times. If it is really a spirit general, it may be really troublesome this time. Yuanfeng slowly squirmed on the ground at this time, and the damage caused by the magic soldiers made him recover a little at this time. But in fact, it can only move a little bit. The magic soldier is similar to worshiping gods and hurting each other. Once injured, it will take at least ten days and a half months to barely recover. He supported himself with difficulty, and the first thing he saw when he looked up was Dongfang Mu covered in blood. Then Zhang Rongfang, Tiannv, and Ran Xinyue. There is no one else around besides this. Now that he himself has lost his combat power, his strength has been greatly damaged, and Dongfang Mu is also half dead. Obviously, when he was killed, he challenged Sang Lan''s leader. The only ones who still have strength and are still relatively intact are Tiannv, Ran Xinyue, and this new red-robed Taoist. "Master, please hurry up. I may not be able to hold on anymore." Yuanfeng tried to raise his voice, pleading. "So what?" Sang Lan turned her gaze to his side. "There are still a few great masters in the True Buddha Temple. Someone will replace you after you die, so don''t be afraid." "Sir, stop joking." Yuan Feng squeezed out a smile, "This is not funny at all." "I''m not joking with you." Sang Lan smiled, "That''s why I annoy those martial arts practitioners the most. After working hard for a lifetime, what''s the use of being a great master in the end?" "In the end, you didn''t ask me." He spread his arms as if helplessly. "I don''t know anything, I just learned some martial arts casually, and it''s enough. It''s not the same." In an instant, there was a soft sound. Sang Lan appeared in front of Yuanfeng like a phantom, pointing at him. Poof! This finger precisely hit Yuanfeng''s temple, pierced through it, and opened up the other side of the skull. Blood and silver threads sprayed out from the wound, and before they landed, they were entangled and spread by a new silver thread, suppressing it. "Look. I only know a little bit of martial arts, so I can kill you casually." "Master. You.!?" Yuan Feng looked desperate, and grabbed forward with both arms, trying to grab Sang Lan''s robe, but it was already too late. His hands only left two bloodstains under his robe, and he fell to the ground powerlessly. "Sorry, you are too noisy." Sang Lan withdrew her index finger and turned to look at Zhang Rongfang. "The next one is you, the Immortal Guanzhu." "Aren''t you a great master?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. The fact that the other party killed his own people did not shock him. Anyway, there are many perverts in the Xizong camp. What shocked him was that the other party didn''t seem to be a great master. "Great master? No, no, no." Sang Lan laughed, "I just tried to practice martial arts to break through to a master, and it was enough. Martial arts, as long as it is enough. In this world, only delicious food and beauties can''t be let down. Ben The leader doesn''t have that much time to spend on these useless things." Not a great master, but easily injured a Confucian extreme master Even though Dongfang Mu was careless, and he was old and frail, it was useless to even liberate him. But the facts in front of him are like this. The goddess stands behind Zhang Rongfang. "For a while, disperse and flee. Someone will come to intercept and kill them later." She whispered. Only the three of them are still able to move, but even if all three of them pile up together, they are not a match for a spirit general. That is a spirit general, not a spirit channel. "You should back off." Without looking back, Zhang Rongfang raised his legs and walked straight towards Sang Lan. "A guy who is not even a grand master dares to talk nonsense in front of me. This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year." That being said. But Zhang Rongfang unconsciously raised a little bit of anticipation in his heart. A guy who is not even a great master, but looks very strong, with an arrogant appearance that even a great master is not in his eyes. What does this mean? means that this guy is very likely to be a spirit general! And it''s not a grand master, which means that the other party may be a weak chicken who is a spirit general! Isn''t he just trying to collect the specific strength information of the spirit general? If you don''t eat a living humanoid specimen in front of your mouth, you will be so sorry for the kindness of people who have traveled thousands of miles to deliver it to your doorstep. He thought so in his heart, and said so in his mouth. "As a guest from afar, I intend to hang your blood on the screen wall of the main hall of my Taoist temple as a display. I don''t know what you want?" Zhang Rong had a polite and expectant smile on his face, like a host who sincerely wanted to invite guests to his home. As soon as these words came out, not only Ran Xinyue and the others changed their colors, but even Dongfang Mu also felt a strange contrast from the bottom of his heart. The feeling of depression and danger created by Sang Lan just now was instantly relieved at this moment. The situation seems to be reversed. If we say that Sang Lan was like a predator before, staring at them, it is very dangerous. So now they seem to be reversed. The newly arrived Zhang Rongfang seemed to be a predator, approaching Sang Lan slowly, showing covetous color. This is the back pressure of the momentum field! Sure enough, the calm smile on Sang Lan''s face gradually disappeared because of these words. "People in small places are so capable that they think they are invincible?" "It''s impossible to be invincible." Zhang Rongfang smiled, "It''s just enough to kill you." "Kill me? I don''t know how to live or die!" Sang Lan''s eyes flashed silver, and she finally got angry. Suddenly, an invisible heavy pressure, like a distorted force field, slammed into Zhang Rongfang''s body. click. Zhang Rongfang lost control of the ground under his feet and crushed the floor tiles. He stopped in place, as if an ice-blue storm appeared in front of him. The numbness brought by the cold ice continued to spread upward from his feet, climbing. He couldn''t move for a while, his eyes were completely blocked by the snowstorm, and he couldn''t see anything. The strong invisible pressure seemed to crush him. "Is this the will of the gods and Buddhas borrowed by the spirit general?" Zhang Rongfang raised his head and looked at the ice-blue air current suppressing him in front of him. The blood in his whole body began to flow and circulate faster. Its much stronger than that of Di Jiangs predecessors back then. "However... just want to win me with this little pressure!?" "too naive!!" In an instant, layers of extreme states rapidly superimposed and expanded on his body. Just for a moment, the three limit states are turned on at the same time. Unity of God and will. Yin and Yang help each other. Critical. At the same time, the divine lines inside the two blood lotuses behind him trembled slightly. With a loud roar, Zhang Rongfang swelled up and rose from the ground. With his right arm straight, he grabbed the ice-blue storm in front of him. With a soft puff, the storm was pierced, revealing Sang Lan''s face with her hands behind her back. Boom! ! This claw hit its face. A circle of white airflow ripples exploded on the palm and Sang Lan''s face. The huge force was accompanied by the impact force, which forced it to fly backwards, and fell into the rear city wall in the blink of an eye. Boom. The Sanglan people were completely embedded in the wall, and their neat and clean clothes suddenly became tattered, without any of the chic and calm before. His face was caught with five sharp bloodstains. Not only was Sang Lan stunned by this blow, she was also stunned. Even Dongfang Mu, Tiannv, and Ran Xinyue, who were present around the scene, were shaken, feeling that they might have seen a hallucination. The goddess took a few steps back and was supporting Ran Xinyue to start running. Seeing this scene, she immediately slowed down. "Isn''t he a master!?" The goddess murmured. "It seems to be." Ran Xinyue''s eyes were dull. Not a master, but able to fight Di Jiang. He is not a master, but he can kill three god-worshiping masters with one against three. He is not a master, but he can send spirit generals flying dozens of meters away with one palm. Especially seeing him playing so easily, she suddenly had a feeling that I could do it. This is the skill of the leader!? Suddenly, a word came out of her heart inexplicably. For a while, she felt that something might be wrong with her thinking. At such a critical moment, what was she thinking! ? With a snap, she slapped herself **** the face. "Then shall we go?" she asked. "Stand back and watch the battle. Call someone!" The goddess replied concisely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 499： 499 Trying to figure out five Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Try to figure out five Zhang Rongfang was able to repel the spirit general head-on, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. But that doesn''t mean he can really beat the opponent. Spirit will be different from all other worship gods. Once the other party becomes angry from embarrassment. Dongfang Mu found a corner and sat on the ground, struggling to stop the bleeding and deal with the injury. Seeing this scene, he also felt a little inexplicable. "Renxianguan" thinks of all the mystical rumors about Renxianguan, and then looks at his frail old body. A different desire slowly rose from the bottom of my heart. At this time, under the city wall. "Look, you can''t even block my move, you can''t dodge it." Zhang Rongfang withdrew his hand, licked the blood on his fingertips, and narrowed his eyes. It wasn''t the blood he grabbed, but the blood that was sucked out from under the opponent''s skin by the method of sucking blood. Spirit General is indeed tough, but that doesn''t mean he can''t hurt the opponent. At this time, the coordinated increase brought by the three limit states, as if blowing air, expanded his whole body to four meters. Compared to the opponent''s body size of only more than two meters, the momentum and stance of the two were completely reversed for a while. "Blood!?" Sang Lan slowly pulled herself out from the city wall. He reached out and touched his face, and it was blood! "You can make me bleed!?" He walked out of the pit in the wall step by step, with uncontrollable anger gradually rising on his face. "I want.!" Shua! Before he finished speaking, a phantom suddenly appeared in front of him. It''s Zhang Rongfang! He pressed down with one hand, his five fingers were like eagle claws, and fell to Sang Lan''s chest with a bang. At the same moment, Sang Lan raised her hand, trying to bypass the opponent''s palm with a trick of stealing incense and stealing jade, and hit his throat. But to his surprise, this trick failed. With the speed, explosiveness, and strength of his general! ? Actually failed! ? ? In an instant, he felt his hair being grabbed, his whole body was pulled upside down, and he was thrown forward. With his body losing balance, the Sanglan man was smashed against the city wall like a windmill. Boom! This time the noise was louder than before. On the surface of the city wall, there is a cracked pit several meters wide. "You''re weaker than I thought!" Zhang Rongfang stepped forward again, jumped up quickly, and grabbed Sang Lan''s head with both hands. This move combined both hands left and right can stun people for a moment, and then take advantage of this time. He can completely **** the blood out of his whole body! What about the general? Become a puppet without blood! It''s just that this move failed. Zhang Rongfang''s arms were half down, and Sang Lan kicked him in the abdomen like lightning. Great and terrifying power acted on his stomach in the blink of an eye. Boom! The others flew upside down like a cannonball, and flung them far into the courtyard of a restaurant. I don''t know how many things were crashed in the clattering sound. "My clothes!?" Sang Lan straightened up, only to realize that the robe on her body had completely lost its appearance. Bloodstains were all over his face, and his hair was scratched and messed up like weeds. "Damn you!!" The destruction of his image completely broke his defenses. If it was just the fight just now, he didn''t care. It cant hurt him anyway, just watch the little fish and shrimp fighting in the pond. Can the fish and shrimp get out of the water and hurt him? cannot. Without water, they simply cannot survive. Just ingredients. But what he didn''t expect was that the Immortal Temple Master who came out from behind actually hurt him in a strange way. Sang Lan wiped off the blood on her face. The disheveled hair has completely lost the chicness before. He aimed at the direction where Zhang Rongfang fell, bowed, and kicked the ground. In the blink of an eye, people have rushed there like an arrow from the string. Almost at the same time, a huge figure in the restaurant also broke through the wall and rushed towards him. "kill!!" "The ingredients are just up to you!?" Boom! ! The two people pulled out two straight lines and crashed into each other. To be precise, they didn''t collide. Zhang Rongfang turned over at the moment of collision, grabbed Sang Lan''s long hair again, and used the opponent''s own momentum to deflect, turn, and fling in the air. With a swish, Sang Lan was thrown far away, over the city wall, and was thrown out of the city at once. Zhang Rongfang gestured to Tiannv and the others, followed closely by himself, jumped up, borrowed strength from the city wall one after another, and landed on Sang Lan who had just fallen. "You want to die, you wild dog!!" Sang Lan finally got really angry as soon as she landed. Slices of silver thread spread out from his body, covering and weaving a whole set of light silver clothes. The clothes completely cover the face, like a complete set of corsets, covering the whole body tightly without leaking any skin. Just when he had covered his entire body, Zhang Rongfang rushed over. The two were at the same speed and strength, and they collided again. when! Just for a moment, Zhang Rong''s face changed drastically. He felt that his arm muscles seemed to be cut by countless blades and pierced by countless needlepoints. Immediately, he stepped back quickly and raised his hand to look. Sure enough, at the impact site of his right arm, a large piece of muscle had disappeared out of thin air. Blood water slowly flowed down the clothes, and the wound was like a large piece of meat cut off by a real sharp knife, extremely neat. Until now, his speed and strength are similar to the opponent''s, and his strength is even slightly stronger. But the trouble is, the guy is too hard to hurt him. Only by clinging to it and relying on continuous blood sucking can it be fatal. But the other party is a spirit general, it is impossible to stand still and let him suck. The only way is to knock it out, and then inhale. Its just how to stun a general. "Wild dog! Come again!?" Sang Lan laughed loudly at this moment, her whole body was completely wrapped in silver, and she was a strange person in a silver tights. In a rage, he rushed forward and hit Zhang Rongfang with every move. The martial arts he practiced was an ordinary martial art called Yinqing, round and missing fingers. This martial arts is known for its graceful posture and good-looking moves, and it is average in actual combat. It''s just that his talent is so good that he integrated it with other martial arts and stepped into the grand master. But that''s all. When he arrived at Grandmaster, he stopped practicing martial arts and focused on literary arts, which finally proved that his arrangement was correct. Wen skills reached the limit, he ascended to the sky after worshiping the gods, and became a spiritual general. In one fell swoop, all the great masters who looked down on him before were all trampled on the soles of their feet. It''s just that at this moment he pointed out that the original graceful posture of martial arts was gone, and it completely turned into a strange and stiff dance. But it was these seemingly ordinary moves that, under the powerful strength and speed increase of the spirit general, became extremely fierce, forcing Zhang Rongfang to dare not take it hard. Fortunately, his body has been strengthened to this point now, and his normal speed can even barely fight against the Great Master of the Extreme Realm. The strength is also better than a trace of the spirit general Sang Lan at this time. Coupled with the opportunity to defend against the enemy, it is possible to accurately avoid its attacks time and time again. But this is not the solution all the time. Zhang Rongfang turned his mind and considered the strategy against the enemy. Just a spiritual general in the realm of a garbage master, it actually made him helpless for a while. After dozens of moves in a row, Sang Lan''s speed became faster and faster. He also seemed to have discovered that Zhang Rongfang didn''t dare to fight him head-on, so he just attacked but not defended, and attacked with all his strength. "Come and kill me!? You were crazy just now!? Hahahahaha!" At this time, he is simply an ordinary person with power, distorted by the master''s self-improvement to think too highly of himself. Shua! Suddenly, he punched out with a straight stroke, and the silver thread covering his arm spread out, turning into countless silk threads and flying forward. It is like the hunting posture of an octopus opening its tentacles and grabbing forward at once. Caught off guard, Zhang Rongfang retreated quickly, but was still rubbed by the spirit thread. His left arm and shoulders were covered with dense **** mouths, as if countless sharp knives had cut his flesh and blood into wounds. "Look. The weak are always like this. Although they speak loudly, if they really want to make a move, they are like wild dogs." Sang Lan said with a smile, "It was the same with those people back then. I have the last laugh! So what about the grand master? What about defending against the enemy first? You cant beat me to death! You can only be dragged to death by me! "." Zhang Rong''s expression was gloomy. The other party was like an iron turtle with thorns, untouchable, and his speed and strength were even faster. Although he is not afraid of fighting like this, he can''t do anything to this person at all. "Little friend, take the knife!" Suddenly, a cry came from the wall behind him. Zhang Rongfang sensed a knife flying towards him at high speed. Without looking back, he backed up quickly, jumped up, reached out, and caught it with a snap. This is a black knife all over the body, as if made of a piece of scrap iron. The blade is only as long as a palm, and the handle is wrapped with copper-colored silk thread. The overall look is unremarkable, except for the color. "The name of the knife is Tongyuan, help my little friend!" Dongfang Mu''s voice came again. Click. Zhang Rongfang suddenly let go, letting the knife fall to the ground. Just now, he suddenly felt a violent scalding gushing from the handle of the knife. The feeling made him unable to hold the handle of the knife, so he could only let go and let it fall. This change stunned the old Dongfang Mu behind. Have absolutely no idea what''s going on. Without waiting for him to ask. At this time, Sang Lan rushed to the front again, attacking frantically. His martial arts are mediocre. Although he is a master, he is also at the lowest level among the masters. But even though his martial arts were poor, he couldn''t hold back when he used his spirit strings to explode into the air from time to time and attack suddenly. This kind of attack has no reason at all and no logic to predict it. So much so that it is useless to defend against the enemy first. Zhang Rongfang guessed that at the level of the spirit general, he should be able to observe the flow of the spirit line. But he is not a spiritual general, so this is purely suppression at the level of life. Poof! One inattentive, a large piece of flesh and blood on his shoulder was wiped off by the flying spirit thread. "Do you think it''s a tie if you can drag it all the time? It''s ridiculous!" Sang Lan laughed while making moves. "I''m going to wipe off your whole body piece by piece, so that you can''t live or die!" "Really?" The flesh and blood on Zhang Rongfang''s hands and shoulders had grown back. Continue to dodge the opponent''s attack as if nothing had happened. Sang Lan glanced at it, and immediately remembered the rumors about the Temple of Immortals. "I''ll see how many times you can recover!" Immediately, he stopped talking, and just kept moving his yin and qing circle fingers over and over again. The battle between the two gradually stalemate. Sang Lan occasionally burst out with a spirit line, and hit a sneak attack, thinking that she could win. But soon the injury was automatically healed by Zhang Rongfang and recovered. The life of 300 points is even more exaggerated than before. It only takes a moment for the injury that was just hit to not hurt the bones. If the bone is injured, it takes two seconds. It takes three seconds to pierce through and completely disappear with flesh and blood. Viscera takes five seconds. (end of this chapter) Chapter 500： 500 try to figure out six Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Try to figure out six Sang Lan became more and more frightened as she fought. Not only the opponent''s strong self-healing speed, but also this person is quickly familiar with the Yinqing circle finger he used. Facing his offensive, Zhang Rongfang became more and more relaxed in coping with it. Defending the Enemy comes into play again. At the beginning, it was because of the random use of the spirit line to burst out, which made it unpredictable. But after fighting for a long time. Zhang Rongfang gradually gained a certain grasp of his thinking inertia, and it became easier to dodge the spirit lines. The two left the city wall all the way, and gradually rushed towards the remote mountains and forests where no one was seen. Along the way, the big trees were cut and broken by the spiritual thread, and Sang Lan gradually became anxious. His spiritual thread transforms into various weapons, which are indeed indestructible, but if it cannot hit anyone at all, it is completely useless. Suddenly he took a few steps back, stood still, and inhaled. "It seems that I underestimated you before." "Then I will show you the highest skill in martial arts that I practice." Highest skill? Zhang Rong''s face also turned solemn. Up to now, the opponent, as a spirit general, is far less powerful than he imagined. Especially strength. Logically speaking, the power of the spirit general should not be as high as this. But now, it seems that the increase of the spirit general is mainly for defense and recovery. Not much in strength. Does not match the recorded data. He guessed that there are two possibilities. One is that Sang Lan''s foundation is too weak, and it is already very strong to be able to increase to this level. The other one, or maybe the other party, didn''t use the real shape of the hole card at all. Next, it may be time to get real. The two stood in the forest. The surrounding trees had already been cut down by the fierce battle just now, forming an open space. "Although martial arts and so on are really useless, but the only thing I recognize, there is only one. That is" Sang Lan opened her arms. His eyes widened suddenly. "Final!" "In an instant!" At the same time, diamond-shaped blue spots lit up on his arms. The spot of light is like a ladder, starting from his shoulder and extending towards the palm, looking like zebra stripes from a distance. Not only that, two thick silver tentacles grew out of the calf of his legs behind him. These tentacles landed directly, as if they replaced part of the legs and became new feet. "wind!" Sang Lan gave a low shout. Suddenly, a large piece of air flow surrounded him, rotated, then accelerated, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang suddenly. During the process of rotating and accelerating these airflows, a lot of blue mist faintly infiltrated. The wind mixed with blue mist is extremely fast and covers a wide area, making it impossible to avoid it. Before he could dodge in time, Zhang Rongfang quickly raised his arm to block his face. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Unexpectedly, when the blue wind blew over him, it turned out to be like a sharp knife, constantly scratching and cutting his skin. You must know that he is a Dacheng master who has superimposed a lot of hard skills. The hardness of his skin and flesh is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, but even so, he can actually be scratched by this move. One can imagine how lethal this wind is. ''This guy'' Zhang Rongfang''s injuries kept appearing and healing. The most troublesome thing is that under the impact of this airflow, any of his movements become extremely difficult and slow. In this case, even if he activates the blood lotus and activates the final form, he can''t kill the opponent without being able to break through the shell of the opponent''s spiritual line. At this time, he thought about the preciousness of the Tianxia Dao he had obtained before. Perhaps, the so-called Tianxia Dao was originally designed for extreme use. Back then, the emperor teacher could be said to be the most powerful person in the extreme realm. Taking him as the standard, equipped with a weapon like the Tianxia Dao, even if you face a spirit general, you have to fight to decide the outcome. What''s more, the reason why the emperor disappeared in the end, many people speculate, is likely to be besieged and killed by spiritual generals. At this time, with complicated thoughts, many thoughts flashed through Zhang Rongfang''s mind. Just waiting for him to figure out how to deal with it. In the blue air current, a figure approached quietly. Silence is like an assassin. ''Linxiang! Suddenly, an ice-blue finger came out from the front and landed precisely on the side of Zhang Rongfang''s neck. The finger covered the silver thread, piercing Zhang Rongfang''s flesh with one stroke. Boom! Zhang Rongfang reflexively slapped in that direction. Under the huge impact, his palm was also bloody. But the two also took advantage of this great force to separate. After retreating more than ten meters in a row, Zhang Rongfang touched the side of his neck, bleeding. And it was a deep blood hole, almost touching the trachea. This move is very dangerous. If he was a little slow to react just now, it might end with his entire neck being pierced. so. He turned around suddenly, and rushed towards the other direction. Turning around this time, even Sang Lan was caught off guard. "Want to escape!?" He hurried to catch up. This time, he finally met the master of the Human Immortal Temple, once he was captured, it would be a great achievement. Of course he won''t let it go. The two chased and fled, and crossed the woodland again in a blink of an eye. The woods on both sides passed by their ears at high speed, and suddenly Zhang Rongfang stopped suddenly, as if his whole body was bound, unable to move. In his eyes, the large blue airflow rushed towards him again, surrounding it. But in the eyes of outsiders, there was no airflow around him at all, but he himself suddenly paused for no reason. Then he was hit by Sang Lan who was chasing up from behind. While blood spattered, Sang Lan withdrew her hands abruptly, frowning and looking at her fingers. I saw that the spiritual lines on his fingers turned black at some point. "This is... what!?" This is also the key to why he didn''t continue to chase the heavy hit twice. The spiritual line is the key to their body. If the spirit line is injured, they are injured. There is a problem with this human immortal temple master! The more they fight, the more wrong he feels. His final form is to directly amplify the will of the gods and Buddhas behind him, suppressing the opponent, making him unable to move, and allowing him to be slaughtered. Now, the opponent is suppressing him, but when he attacks the opponent, something is wrong with his spirit line. Is this the case? ! "If that''s the case, let''s make a direct move." Sang Lan looked at the blackness of her fingers, and finally murderous intent rose in her eyes. Originally, he planned to bring it back when it was scrapped and caught alive. But now, just in case, he still decided to beat the other party to death first. "Die!" He raised his right hand, and the tip of his index finger lit up with a little silver light, aiming at the center of Zhang Rongfang''s eyebrows in front of him. This time, he wants to blow the opponent''s head off! Chick! In an instant, the silver thread shot out, like a spear thorn, flying towards the center of Zhang Rongfang''s eyebrows. Swish. The blood lotus on Zhang Rongfang''s back trembled, and he tilted his head suddenly, avoiding the blow precisely. Before the spirit line was swept away, he jumped and flew high. "It turns out that you are also afraid of me." In mid-air, Zhang Rongfang''s gaze was like a torch, and he saw the black on the opponent''s finger. What he had been worrying about, finally had a solution at this time. At this moment, the opponent''s hedgehog-like spiritual thread armor finally had various solutions in his eyes. The blood test in the dungeon earlier came to his mind at this moment. Blood! turn out to be. The key point of everything has always been on him! Refrain from worshiping God. It turned out to be himself! "Blood lotus!" Suddenly, in mid-air, Zhang Rongfang swelled up rapidly. His body seemed to be blown, and all the slender parts became thick and strong, covered with black and red horny. Even the long black hair was covered with a thin layer of red skin, flying behind him like a living thing. The body that was already four meters just now has grown a lot, reaching nearly 4.5 meters. The blood lotus on his back was like a spider web, quickly crawling all over his body. Make it like a strong doll covered in red cracks. Strength and fragility, at this moment two completely different styles are combined on Zhang Rongfang at the same time. ''The Twelve Immortals, Shudi! '' Shua! As if teleporting, Zhang Rongfang disappeared from midair in an instant. The next second, he appeared behind Sang Lan with his arms outstretched. Immortal LawYinhong! '' Boom! A large cloud of blood mist suddenly shot out from Zhang Rongfang''s body, forming clusters of blood mist, which swirled between his hands, condensed, and shot forward. The moment the blood mist flew out at high speed, the visual residue brought out was really like a blood-colored rainbow light, which was extremely gorgeous. Sang Lan''s back was like a needle prick, feeling the crisis, he let out a low cry, and a large blue airflow exploded around him, forming a wall, and pressing back. The blue airflow wall crashed into the blood mist Yinhong. The two stalemate for a moment, and then dissipated at the same time. At the same time as it dissipated. Sang Lan pointed back and pointed at Zhang Rongfang''s head. Zhang Rongfang also rushed forward and punched Sang Lan in the face. The two actually had the same idea and attacked each other at the same time. Shua! In an instant, the two figures flashed, intertwined, and then staggered. "You''s moves are useless to me." There was a deep bloodstain on Zhang Rongfang''s cheek. But at that most critical moment, he took the initiative to defend against the enemy and accurately avoided the fatal blow. Stand up straight. He turned to look at each other. The scar on the cheek healed itself in a second, as if it had never appeared before. As his words fell, Sang Lan staggered behind, looking down at her chest. The silver thread armor there has already had a large black spot. That was the injury left by Yinhong just now. Moreover, the most important thing is that the damage cannot be recovered! "What kind of move is this?" Sang Lan asked in a shy voice. "Immortal Way." Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly. "The heaven and the earth are natural, do not worship gods, do not worship Buddha, only cultivate your own immortal way!" "The Way of Immortals!" "Human Immortal." Sang Lan reached out her hand to touch the black spot, and found that the spiritual thread where the black spot appeared had been completely hardened, and could no longer be integrated into her body, as if it no longer belonged to her. This is very similar to the wound injured by the magic soldier "Come again!" He suddenly roared, turned around and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. Yin Qing''s round and missing fingers broke out again, and a whole set of limit breaking skills were used one after another. Linxiang, ice muscle, jade bone! Three kinds of limit-breaking skills with different powers and different styles are used in his final state at this time. The speed, strength and strength of the killing power are far beyond normal. but. can not hit! No matter what limit-breaking skills, it seems to be predicted by the opponent at this time, unable to touch the opponent. Poof! Suddenly, a spiritual line exploded from the outside of Sang Lan''s arm and shot towards Zhang Rongfang. But this trick was also avoided. (end of this chapter) Chapter 501： 501 try to figure out seven Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Trying to figure out seven Zhang Rongfang jumped up, as if he knew that he would use this move. With a swish, a large piece of spiritual thread cut off the two surrounding trees. For a while, the trees fell, the branches and leaves fell, and a large number of leaves scattered like rain. Zhang Rongfang jumped over Sang Lan''s head, and his palm slapped down like lightning. Another trick of Yinhong, the fairy method. The blood atomized into rainbow light and flew down, hitting Sang Lan''s upturned face. what! ! With a scream, Sang Lan was caught off guard and backed away. "My face! My eyes!!" He roared angrily, let go of his hand, his entire face was festered and black, half of his eyes and nose were corroded and dissolved. "Die! Die! Die!!" This blow finally made Sang Lan completely give up all fears. He opened his arms, and a large piece of spiritual thread extended from his arm, lengthened, turned into two whips more than ten meters long, and began to sweep wildly around. The trees on the surrounding ground were like tofu, and were cut by the long whip of the spirit thread, vulnerable to a blow, and broke one after another. Only Zhang Rongfang. His huge body is like a small boat in a stormy sea, no matter how big the wind and waves are, he lands in the empty space of the whip accurately and calmly. In the blood lotus state, his speed and strength have increased a lot, and it is easier to deal with the spirit line at this time. "You are now weaker than before." He narrowed his eyes. The dots on the toes flashed quickly between the long whips of the spirit thread, and approached Sang Lan. "Goodbye." In an instant, Shudi used it continuously. Zhang Rongfang was like a phantom, flickering to Sang Lan''s side, and a rainbow shot out again. This time, he didn''t just use one move, but used Yinhong continuously! Nine times in one second! Nine rainbows converged into an unprecedented black and red light band, crashing into Sang Lan who was caught off guard. Sang Lan wanted to get out of the way, but he dodged three times in a row, and just as he stood up, he was overtaken by Zhang Rongfang again. Can''t dodge at all! All his actions were predicted. Even the next step is predicted. Fighting the enemy first is such a terrifying ability, even if you face a completely unfamiliar opponent, a completely unfamiliar system. As long as you give it time, you will be able to figure it out soon, and then enter the level of absolute dodge. Only Grandmasters who also have an edge on the enemy. to predict it. Now, compared to the opponent, his ability to fend off the enemy is nothing but child''s play! Poof! ! Finally, the nine rainbows that could not be dodged all fell on Sang Lan. Looking from a distance, it looks like a cloud of blood mist, completely enveloping it inside. what! ! Amidst the ear-piercing screams, Sang Lan danced wildly, trying to disperse the surrounding blood mist. But to no avail. Countless blood mist adhered to his body, corroding the spiritual thread on his body into black dots and spots. The ground was hit by the huge force when it was struggling, making potholes of different sizes one after another. Some of the air currents that were blown out indiscriminately hit the tree trunk, and could even break out bark fragments. It can be seen how strong Sang Lan is at this time. At this time, everything about Sang Lan is under Zhang Rongfang''s control, and his master is a joke. Comparing with the masters that Zhang Rongfang has fought against before, any one of them can crush this person in martial arts. It can be said that this Sang Lan is a waste of martial arts. The master who entered is also a parallel importer, and his ability to defend against the enemy is pitifully weak. Absolute defense only has a little basic disk. The improvement of the final pose is only a little increase in strength and speed. That''s all. Everything about this guy depends on him worshiping gods and Buddhas. It can be seen from the fact that the main ability of the final form is to increase the suppression of the will of gods and Buddhas. Although the suppression is strong, the moment the victim is injured, he will wake up due to the huge stimulation and show instinctive resistance. Zhang Rongfang was like this before. In terms of will, he was completely suppressed, but the moment his body was injured, he was able to react and dodge. It''s just that compared with ordinary people, he is not afraid of getting hurt. So it can''t be killed so many times. Of course, everything about Sang Lan is now clear. But that doesn''t mean he won. Zhang Rongfang did not forget that, in the information given by the goddess, he still clearly remembered that the Spirit General still has one of the most bottom-case abilities. That is. Great seance! In an instant, Sang Lan''s whole body lit up with a strong silver light. A large cloud of white mist appeared around the whole person. His eyes were silver and white, and he looked up at Zhang Rongfang. At this moment, the human mind is completely suppressed. Instead, there is another brand new existence on an unknown level. "Are you here?" Zhang Rongfang''s paleness caused by excessive blood loss has fully recovered at this time. He stared at Sang Lan who was opposite at this time, and the ease on his face gradually disappeared. "Han Tian." Sang Lan said suddenly. Raise your hand and point to this side. Suddenly, an invisible huge pressure followed his fingers and landed on Zhang Rongfang. This is the same will suppression as before! The moves are exactly the same, but the intensity is much stronger than before. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes seemed to have a large blue air current, and the skin on his body began to crack inexplicably, and **** wounds appeared. Before he used the limit state to break free easily. But now...he has opened a stronger blood lotus, but he is still deeply trapped in the illusion of the field of will suppression. Kaka The two blood lotuses on Zhang Rongfang''s back kept struggling, and the blood **** and wishing girl among them seemed to be wriggling unwillingly, trying to help the resistance. But this time, the gap between the two sides is really too big. Their efforts can only slightly relieve the invisible pressure around them. better than nothing. This is a pure confrontation of will. The spirit general''s seance, even if it is only a residual spirit, is far stronger than the seance he encountered before. Simple suppression of the will of gods and Buddhas, this time the intensity is several times that of before! Zhang Rongfang trembled all over, his knees kept bending, and he went down, as if there was a huge pressure, forcing him to kneel down. How to do? How to do! ? How to do! ? He supported his body frantically, preventing himself from falling to his knees. Thoughts in my heart turned quickly. The intensity of the spirit general''s seance far exceeded his expectations. So much so that the grandmaster''s final ceremony he reserved is completely useless at this time. Because it''s a pure struggle of will. If you want to resist the suppression of the will field of gods and Buddhas, you can only rely on yourself! The Great Master of Extreme Realm used to force himself into neuroticism in order to resist such mental suppression. Ordinary people are unable to move in the face of such suppression! Can''t move at all! ! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Zhang Rongfang just stood in place, and dense blood lines shot out all over his body. He opened his mouth wide and tried to roar out, but no sound came out of his throat, as if something was firmly stuck in him. "Taboo." Sang Lan walked towards this side step by step with a blank expression. "Kill yourself." The silver light in his eyes brightened again. Kill yourself! ? Zhang Rong''s face turned grim. His hands went up by themselves. Grabbed towards his throat. Palm a little bit, step by step, upward, close to the neck. Kill yourself! ? He practiced hard and worked hard day and night, just to live the life he wanted in this troubled world! He wants to live better! Want a more stable life! ! Now let him kill himself! ? Zhang Rong''s eyes were ferocious, blood was circulating all over his body at full speed, and his body temperature rose rapidly. "Are you kidding me!?" He frantically controlled his hands. Against that terrifying pressure. Countless thoughts and thoughts in my mind dissipated at this moment. Only a little bit left. Rush away! Rush away! Rush away! ! Boom! In an instant, the will of the gods and Buddhas outside strengthened again, turning into a torrent and pressing **** Zhang Rongfang. His arms had already started to slow down, but now under the action of this new external force, his hands stabbed fiercely towards his neck. Poof! In an instant, a black and red arm slammed hard from below, knocking his hands away and deflecting them. "what!!!" Zhang Rongfang suddenly raised his head, his body, which had been suppressed all the time, seemed to break free from something at this moment. "Final!" "Speed!!" Almost at the same moment, under tremendous pressure, the second blood lotus on his back took shape completely. In an instant, the blood lotus bloomed. A new scarlet pattern spread to cover his whole body. Boom! ! The new two giant forces combined, broke out, and crashed through some invisible pressure. Zhang Rongfang''s half-bent body suddenly disappeared and rushed towards Sang Lan. Everything around seems to have entered an absolute slow state. The sky, the enemy, the splashing gravel and soil, the falling raindrops of leaves, and even a black beetle that was knocked down in the air by the fight. Everything slowed down at this moment. Zhang Rongfang stepped forward, rushed forward, and at super high speed, constantly broke through the layers of will fields of gods and Buddhas, causing countless **** mouths to crack on the skin of his whole body. A large amount of blood stained the body red. But he didn''t care. There is only one person in front of her eyesSang Lan! Layers of will fields of gods and Buddhas, like layers of ice-blue wind, pieces of flowing and rotating water, are constantly broken, torn, and broken by him! Seeing Sang Lan''s expressionless face, he slowly raised his hand again, towards him. Seems ready to start again. But, its too late In the state of super speed, Zhang Rongfang was soaked in blood, and every step he stepped on cracked the ground, blasting holes several meters in diameter. Finally, he came to Sang Lan. Three arms raised, forward, full strength. Immortal Law: Three-pointed double-edged sword! ! '' The three arms drew a sharp arc like a blade with a strange vibrating rhythm, and fell suddenly. Shua! Time seemed to stand still for a moment. Sang Lan stood where she was, and raised her hand halfway, but there was no need to continue. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang''s three arms hit him in the middle of his chest with a terrifying force at full speed, completely reckless. Not anywhere else, just in the middle of the chest. The three arms were squeezed by huge force, and in an instant, they exploded and turned into countless flesh and bones, all of which fell on Sang Lan. Time flows again. Boom! An explosion sounded, and the ground shook violently, spreading out a piece of mud ripples like ripples. Zhang Rongfang''s three arms exploded, half kneeling in the center, motionless. On the other side, Sang Lan flew upside down, smashed the tree behind him at a terrifying speed, and flew towards the distance. In mid-air, three clear blurred blood pits were punched out on his chest, and many flesh and blood of Zhang Rongfang had been embedded in the wound. At this time, the inside of the wound was being corroded by countless bones and flesh, and large black plaques began to appear. As the plaque spread rapidly, the silver light in his eyes began to flicker, as if the connection became unstable. Sang Lan reluctantly tried to raise her hand again. He never expected that his will field would be broken down just now. By the time he reacted, it was already too late. The man''s speed is too fast, too fast He still has a lot of abilities that are useless, but it''s too late. At this last moment, the only thing that can be relied on is the powerful body of the spirit general himself. "never mind." Hoo. The silver light in Sang Lan''s eyes dimmed and went out. The whole person exploded in mid-air, turning into a group of silver spirit thread flowers, blooming, dispersing, and then turning into black ash, volatilizing and disappearing. "I remember you." At the last moment, Sang Lan''s voice reached Zhang Rongfang''s ears far away. "Remember me?" Zhang Rongfang stood up with difficulty. There was a weird smile on his face. "Sneak attack to win is also a win." Otherwise, he has kept the final form, why? Isn''t it just that the burst speed is poor at the critical moment, and the hit is caught off guard and killed by one blow? "The winner can have everything." Zhang Rongfang''s three arms began to squirm rapidly, grow, and stretch out again. "This is also the principle of my immortal way!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 502： 502 Change One Chapter 502 502 Change 1 "That spirit general is actually dead!?" In the middle of a mountain in the distance, the celestial girl supported Dongfang Mu who stopped the bleeding, together with Ran Xinyue, who was pale, looked towards this side from afar. The moment she saw Sang Lan finally exploded and turned into a cloud of black ash. Several people opened their eyes wide and fell silent. Spirit will be invincible. This truth has long been deeply imprinted in the hearts of several people. Not only because of the spirit general''s own terrifying defense, but also because of the final great seance. Even among the extreme masters, it depends on the person, and those who are not ranked enough are also unable to compete. Only the top few people can really fight against the spirit generals in the real sense. But at the same time, they don''t like to fight with spirit generals, because no one can kill spirit generals, gods and Buddhas are immortal, and spirit generals are immortal. The terrifying defensive body of the special spirit general is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It takes a lot of effort to hold the magic soldier to get hurt. And the Great Masters of the Extreme Realm will suffer internal injuries once they are liberated one by one. Naturally, he is even more unwilling to fight with him. "Although the fight was very difficult, he did indeed kill the spirit general once." Dongfang Mu said with a complicated expression. He has lived long enough and seen enough to know what this means. The tortoise shell of the spirit general, without magic soldiers, is simply unstoppable. Whether it is attacking or defending, even if he holds the magic weapon and unlocks it, he can only protect himself at most. Once the opponent is forced to perform a seance, the final result is that he will undoubtedly die. Now, the man didn''t use magic soldiers, and purely relied on himself, he forcibly beat a spirit general to death. "It seems that a new extreme state has been born." He said suddenly. "A new extreme?" The goddess watched Zhang Rongfang from a distance, feeling inexplicably witnessing the times in her heart. Being able to kill a spirit general represents the concept of human immortality, and it can truly be regarded as the top level of the entire world. From this moment, Zhang Rong is no longer a **** at the mercy of others, but a chess player who can place his own **** on the world chessboard. This qualification is beyond the reach of countless people, even if they dream of it. From this moment, the concept of immortality is completely different because of Zhang Rongfang Er Immortals, Immortals, Immortals with Humans Ran Xinyue was the one who accepted it the fastest. Before that, she had personally watched Zhang Rongfang and Di Jiang improve rapidly day by day. Was already numb by the shock. Although I was shocked once again, I got used to it and returned to normal soon. "It''s really possible to say that this way of immortality may really be a realm similar to the extreme realm. The side effect is blood sucking. It''s just that compared with other extreme realms, the side effects of the immortal realm are much more concentrated. It''s also much simpler." She thought about it. "Let''s go, go meet this new master of the heavenly genius!" Dongfang Mu coughed a few times, and walked forward first. The three approached together and were soon noticed by Zhang Rongfang. At this time, the three arms on his body quickly recovered into two, and his body also shrank, releasing a large piece of scalding steam, returning to its original normal state. Looking at the three heavenly women approaching. Zhang Rongfang let out a long sigh, went up to meet him, with a wry smile on his face. "I really didn''t expect that such an inferior spirit general would be so embarrassing. It made the three of you laugh." At this time, although his body has fully grown back, he has lost so much essence and blood, and has regenerated a new arm. He has suffered so many injuries, and his vitality has been severely injured for a while, and he is very weak. These are all good, just need to **** more blood to recover. The key is still mind. Zhang Rongfang could feel that after the battle just now, his mind was exhausted. At this time, there is a faint feeling of sleepiness and fatigue, and I want to sleep and rest. I don''t know how long it will take for this kind of mental damage to recover. If it happens again, I am afraid that it may not be able to break out again and break through the suppression of Sang Lan''s will field. At this moment, the three of them approached, and were about to congratulate. Hearing Zhang Rongfang''s words, the smile on Dongfang Mu''s face froze. These words are level. He faintly has the style of Confucianism Ling put this kind of existence outside, and he is almost invincible in the world. Except for the top few people of the major forces, who else can do anything to them? Basically, before the general walks, he will find out only a few areas that are threatening, and then avoid them. The rest is to cross the world, unrivaled. And now this battle, I am afraid that in the future, the area of ??Renxian Temple will also be raised to the level of being avoided. Just such a happy event that is enough to spread the word and become famous in the world, this one actually...dislikes himself for being too embarrassing? ? "No matter what, thank you, the Lord, for your help. Otherwise, this old man''s life may really only be here." Dongfang Mu is worthy of being a great master of Confucianism, and his expression management is excellent. "You are welcome, old man. In fact, this meeting is just in time for me. I just found out that Tiannv and Grandmaster Ran are here. Since they are old friends, it is only natural for me to help." Zhang Rongfang''s body has recovered at this time, and the blood lost by using Yinhong before is now gone. Created again, completed. "May I ask, the old man is also in the extreme state?" Zhang Rongfang was quite curious about this. Being able to fight against a spiritual general and a great master for so long before his arrival, he can also defeat one of the great masters of worship head-on. You can see the strength of the old man in front of you. Having been in contact with the extreme world more and seeing more neuropathy, Zhang Rongfang has a good impression of the old man in front of him. "Extreme realm. It is, it is not." After Dongfang Mu nodded, he shook his head again. "How do you say that?" Zhang Rongfang, Tiannv, and Ran Xinyue were all aroused by these words. They are very curious about Confucianism, this once huge force that has been buried in history. You must know that the Confucianism of the past can be said to be the belief in the hearts of scholars all over the world. The strength of the forces is comparable to the merger of Buddhism and Taoism today. But I didn''t expect that after Chen Junshen was defeated by the emperor, he fell into a slump, and was soon suppressed, divided, and eliminated by the Lingting court. Now it can only be reduced to low class, and it is tied with prostitutes. In this way, it can also be seen that Lingting hated and feared Confucianism at the beginning. "Actually, the way I practice in Confucianism is earlier than the extreme state. When we were strong and prosperous at that time, there was no such thing as the extreme state." Dongfang Mu coughed again. "Since we meet each other by fate, how about we find a place to talk in detail first?" "That''s exactly what I mean." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Several people were seriously injured, and even Tiannv seemed a little sluggish at this time. This is a natural phenomenon of being highly concentrated before, and then relaxed after being suppressed by the spirit general and the grand master one after another. * * * At the moment when Sang Lan was defeated. A circle of invisible ripples, starting from the area where he turned into black ash and disappeared, rapidly expanded and spread towards the surroundings. The invisible signal traveled thousands of kilometers at a speed that ordinary people could not imagine, with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers, covering all the temples, Taoist temples, temples, etc. of the entire Daling in the blink of an eye. All places where gods and Buddhas are worshiped, at this moment, along with the propagation of the invisible signal, new signals are slightly fed back. Taboo. '' Taboo. '' Taboo. '' Taboo. '' Oracles fell like raindrops into the minds of priests, monks, monks, and Taoists praying in front of the statue. Xizong Zhenfo Temple, inside the Maitreya Hall. One of the beads in Master Yuan''s hand was suddenly pinched and exploded, turning into countless sawdust and slag. "Sang Lan." His rounded face was compacted together. Putting down the prayer beads, he took a silver-blue token from his waist. The token is exquisite and gorgeous, engraved with numerous patterns of flying birds, insects and fish, and in the middle there is a fuzzy pattern of a dragon absorbing water. This is the spiritual protection card belonging to the Sanglan Sect. A spiritual thread from Sang Lan was stored in it. Under normal circumstances, this token will glow with a faint silver light because there is a spiritual thread on it, which looks quite miraculous. But at this time, the surface of the token was dull and dull, having lost its previous luster. Like a cultural relic that has been placed for hundreds of years, it is ugly and decayed. "He''s actually dead?" The divine light in Master Yuan''s small eyes gradually became solemn and solemn. "Who moved the hand? Reverse Time Society? Shinichi? Dao? Or the hidden power of the Five Kings?" As for the rest, he didn''t believe that anyone could kill Sang Lan. Even if it is the earth mother walking enshrined by the spirit nobles, it is at most equal to Sang Lan. These gods and Buddhas walking one by one are mostly parallel importers like Sang Lan. They all rely on gods and Buddhas to improve themselves, and then they are drunk every day, dreaming of death, aloof, overlooking all living beings, and enjoying the glory and wealth supported by countless people. Treat human life like nothing. This kind of stuff can only bully warriors under the generals, but any master of the same level can easily kill them in seconds. Even Master Yuan doesn''t like Sang Lan. But this time, it''s different. A trace of invisible information drilled into his mind from an inexplicable direction. This kind of sudden and sudden news is the way the oracle always appears. Master Yuan has long been used to it. He glanced quickly, and his face became more serious. "Taboo. Human Immortal Temple. The temple master can kill Sang Lan head-on!?" Judging from the oracle, Sang Lan didn''t die from being devoured by the same spiritual thread. His spiritual thread has now been completely shattered and part of it has been dissipated! This kind of dissipation represents a permanent loss! So in the end, the **** of cold sky behind him resolutely gave up the great seance and blew himself up. The purpose is to prevent more spirit lines from being corroded and permanently lost. "It really is a taboo!" Master Yuan also felt a little creepy in his heart. The last time this was done was Confucianism. The child is silent and strange. Confucianism back then advocated that all people do not believe in gods and Buddhas, which once led to a substantial and permanent reduction in the number of sect spirit lines. After many wars, Confucianism was completely suppressed and wiped out. As a result, how many years have passed since Confucianism disappeared, and now a new concept of human immortality has emerged? ? "This world is really about to be in chaos." The ominous premonition in Master Yuan''s heart became stronger and stronger. In every troubled time, there must be evil spirits appearing on the river, disturbing the country and the world. It was true in Confucianism at the beginning, and it is also true in the way of immortality now. "Come on!" He suddenly yelled in a shrill voice. "Here!" A little monk quickly entered the door. "Notify the Yasha Temple that Yuanfeng is dead, so that the great master behind can worship God to make up the quota." Master Yuan said calmly. "Ah" the little novice stood there, a little embarrassed and did not move. "What? Can''t understand what I said!?" Master Yuan''s eyes turned cold, and he looked at the other party. The little novice shuddered all over. "No, the abbot! Just yesterday, the great masters of the Yasha Hall and the Shura Hall left overnight. Now. Today" Master Yuan suddenly felt something bad in his heart. "Say!" "Yes! Now there is only one candidate grand master in the two temples. The other three. All ran away!" The novice wanted to cry without tears, and hurriedly finished all the words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 503： 503 Change II Chapter 503 503 Change II "Run away!?" Master Yuan stood up suddenly, his eyes widened. "Only Xu Changyong, Grandmaster Xu, left a letter to the effect that they came to worship God and join Xizong in order to seek longevity, not to die for Xizong. , they were all scared." What the novice monk said made Master Yuan''s eyes darken, and his teeth clenched together hard, making a creaking sound. "A group of rats!" With a bang, he slapped the palm of his hand fiercely in the air, sending out a stream of air that hit the ground, unexpectedly hitting a whirlwind, and blowing out more than half of the incense candles in the hall. The novice dared not make a sound. These great masters come easily, but they are full of bad deeds. The murderers and thugs who are wanted by all major forces, seeing Xi Zong die one after another, the great masters, after weighing the pros and cons, it is normal to run fast. This is the biggest problem faced by forces that have been expanded by external forces. When I got up, it went smoothly and grew extremely fast. But once a slight disadvantage, all the previous support will be in vain, and quickly retreat. Even some of them may become resistance in reverse. "The rest ran away, let the last one take the top." Taking a deep breath, Master Yuan ordered. "Too many people have been lost recently. Be careful. But taboos can''t be ignored" When the oracle comes down, it must be dealt with immediately, otherwise. But now the spirit general Sang Lan is gone, which shows that the Immortal Temple is a big hole. Unless he goes out on his own. Or let Yuan Hong dispatch. But the two of them are sitting in control of the situation now, and they can''t move easily. Waiting for the little novice to leave, Master Yuan''s eyes flashed brightly. "It seems that we can only follow the usual practice." The so-called practice refers to the small **** religion that the great **** religion has been keeping, the slave **** religion and other forces. Drive these forces to test, determine the depth of the opponent''s intelligence, and then decide how to deal with it based on the feedback. It has always been the usual practice. This is also the reason why a large sect allows many small sects to exist. The Yuxin religion enshrined in the True Buddha Temple is like this, but now the leader of Yuxin Sang Lan is gone, and it is temporarily empty, and it will take a while to recover and regenerate. Because the spirit line is permanently damaged, whether Sang Lan can still stay on the spirit general is a problem. This is also a huge loss to the Zhenfo Temple. "The most nervous about the taboo should be the big nobles in Dadu. Why don''t you wait a moment and let them go first." Master Yuan let out a breath, and his expression became relaxed again. * * * Master Yuan expected well. On the day when the news of Sang Lan''s death spread, the statues of the Earth Goddess enshrined in the temples in the metropolis released oracles one after another. Regarding the taboo, the great nobles did not dare to be negligent, and immediately sent teams of people to investigate Wushan Mansion in the mountain province. At the same time, under the urging of the oracle, many other small sects had to send their main force to investigate at the Temple of Immortals. In these teams, there are even great nobles like Sang Lan enshrining spiritual generals. The two of them dispatched together and moved quickly. Dadu has a total of more than a dozen great nobles, and each family enshrines a land mother walk. These land mother walks are almost ordinary generals like Sang Lan. They majored in literary skills, and after barely reaching the level of worshiping gods, they stepped into the ranks of spiritual generals and enjoyed all the glory and wealth from then on. Because of the status and blood of the great nobles of the spirit people, the threshold for them to worship the gods and become a spirit general is also lower than that of ordinary people. Such a group of people immediately became nervous after learning that Sang Lan had died once. Because of the strength of Renxianguan, since it can threaten Sang Lan, it must be able to threaten them. Coupled with the oracle''s order, all the nobles were in danger for a while, and they all began to send their masters to the mountain province on their own initiative. On the other side, after Yue Dewen was defeated, the army retreated. Wang Muli continued to advance, while the Daoist Xuehong Pavilion mobilized an army of generals to try to form a new line of defense. The two sides met again in Zhoushan, two hundred miles away from most of the capital. King Muli has snowballed to an army of 900,000, plus logistics, the number is 1.5 million, overwhelming and mighty, sweeping towards the capital. The many coalition forces formed by Taoism consisted of 300,000 Dadu guards and 450,000 temporary garrisons transferred from the surrounding areas, which combined to form 750,000 troops to confront King Muli. Both sides are densely covered with banners, soldiers and horses are like a sea, and hundreds of generals are like whales. Separated by a moss pine forest at the foot of Zhoushan Mountain, they camped and faced each other for hundreds of miles. The war is imminent. At this time, the commander of the guard army is in the tent. The charcoal fire in the large basin emits warm heat, baking the whole camp warmly. Coach Yuchi Hongshan sat behind the desk, watching the generals sitting on both sides. "I won''t say much about where the people here are from, but everyone is clear in their hearts. Now everyone is working together, no matter how you fight in the future, let''s get through this difficulty first. Any ideas, ideas, can be expressed here. " Yuchi Hongshan knows his own affairs well. The guard army looks similar in strength, but in actual combat, there is a huge gap compared with the army of King Muli on the opposite side. The so-called Dadu guards are basically veteran soldiers who have not experienced actual combat for many years. Everyone is greedy for life and afraid of death, bullying good people is okay, but facing those vicious red scarf thugs, it is nothing but death, and it can only be used to fill people''s heads. The rest of the garrisons dispatched urgently from the surrounding area are scattered, and most of them are concerned about their relatives in their home area. Once King Muli sweeps the surrounding area and causes turmoil, this part of the garrison may cause big trouble. There was silence in the tent, no one answered, and they all avoided the eyes of the coach. It is estimated that everyone understands what the situation is now, and whether they can fight or not is not something that can be done by just saying a few words. "Headmaster Yue, take a look, is there anything else we can do now?" Seeing the hopelessness of the others, Yuchi Hongshan''s eyes fell on Yue Dewen again. Yue Dewen sat in the first seat on the left, his eyes were slightly closed, and his face was pale. Obviously still hasn''t recovered from the previous injury. "Kosiwo is indeed very strong, and with Tiangong on his side, it is his best effort to be able to stay on par for a short time." Yue Dewen shook his head slightly, but also couldn''t help it. "What if Shinichi Xizong Tiansuo also makes a move?" Yuchi Hongshan asked. "They still need to suppress the Red Scarf Army stationed in their own country, and they can''t be distracted." Yue Dewen replied. Actually, Hongshan also knew that this was just an excuse, and the rest of the forces just saw that Yue Dewen was weak and didn''t want to contribute any more, that''s all. Everyone here knows it. Yuchi Hongshan sighed, and wanted to say something else. He heard hurried footsteps approaching outside. "Report! There is a change in the Chinese army on the opposite side, and the vanguard Chen Qi is approaching the front army!" It was a soldier who knelt down and reported loudly. "This is a formation. Chen Qizheng, a native of Hui County, Jiangzhou, Ze Province, possessed black-cloud marksmanship, and won the battle with a surprise at the border a few years ago. He killed two generals of the rebel army within three moves. Ladies and gentlemen, who is willing to fight? " Yuchi Hongshan glanced at everyone present. Nobody answered Seeing this, Yue Dewen sighed in his heart, realizing that the situation is really over now. If you want to rely on this group of useless soldiers to gather power, I am afraid that there is no hope. He raised his head and looked at the sky outside the tent door, which was unprecedentedly blue that day, just like his heart at this time, as clear and peaceful. ''never mind. '' Suddenly, he stood up and walked out of the tent. "Headmaster Yue? You are?" Yuchi Hongshan looked at him suspiciously. but got no response. Yue Dewen waved his hand, led the two little Taoist boys, walked out of the camp calmly, and quickly disappeared among the many camps. It''s almost time. * * * Wushan Mansion. Dongfang Mu picked up a bowl of medicinal soup and gulped it down. He has already tied various bandages on his body, and his originally rosy face is much paler than before. Zhang Rongfang, Tiannv Tongzhang, and Ran Xinyue all sat down in this small hall at this time. This is a bunker outside Wushan Mansion. It is also the main family where Dongfang Mu has been living here. "Speaking of which, there was news just now that an informant in the alliance sent a letter saying that the Great Spirit had sent people from various places to investigate the matter of the Immortal Temple. Sang Lan''s death caused a great commotion. Next, the temple master may have to be more careful. Knowing that Sang Lan is about to die here as a spirit, these forces continue to send people here, which means that they really have great confidence in the power they send. Maybe those most nobles may also send offerings such as Earth Mother Walking. " Dongfang Mu solemnly reminded. "Mother Earth walks?" Zhang Rongfang heard this name for the first time. "That''s right. Everyone in the world knows that the **** general is the strongest, and has guarded the great spirit for many years. But the **** general is actually the top level among the spirit generals. And the spirit general, within it, has fine divisions. There is a huge gap between them." Dongfang Mu explained. "Please enlighten me, sir." Zhang Rongfang said solemnly. These are obviously things that Tiannv and others cannot touch. "It''s easy to say. In fact, the worship of the Earth Mother has already involved the scope of the Lingfei Sect. In the mythological records of the Lingfei Sect, there are a total of divisions between the Earth Mother and the Heavenly God. There are seventy-seven Earth Mothers and ninety-nine Heavenly Gods. All The gods live under the supreme spirit flying in the sky." Dongfang Mu explained. "So many?" Ran Xinyue couldn''t help but said, "There are so many gods, how can there be so many believers divided?" "Yes, that''s why the great spirits continue to conquer everywhere, and have included many pagan gods into their own parent system of gods and earth, and at the same time, they have attracted a large number of believers. Only now have they basically gathered all the positions. In fact, Dao, Shinichi, Buddhism, and their gods have all been included in this system and become a nominal part of Lingfei Sect. Esoteric religion is an existence that does not belong to this system. This is the reason for their disobedience and resistance. Dongfang Mu nodded. "Speaking of which, Goddess, you have contacted the high-level executives of your Time Reversal Society, do you have any reply now?" "No. After the news and information came, there was no contact." The goddess replied. She has become more and more dazed recently, and sometimes she will sit motionless for a long time without saying a word, only blinking occasionally. After seeing the battle where Zhang Rongfang killed Sang Lanna, a new desire for strength arose in her heart. The Heavenly Demon Extreme Realm can do whatever it wants without any constraints. Make the most of your current desires. For example, if you want to be in a daze, you must be in a daze to the extreme, and you cant get up after sitting until the hemorrhoids attack. I wont do other things until I completely dont want to be in a daze. This state is similar to returning to instinct, but it is different. Because even instinctive animals have memories. As for the Heavenly Demon, only looking at the present, the past memories will slowly disappear every once in a while. Satisfy the desire of the moment to the extreme. Even if they may die in the next second, they may do it right away. This strange state has gradually begun to show on the goddess. "Next, do you think about how to deal with the huge waves coming from the world?" Dongfang Mu looked at Zhang Rongfang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 504： 504 Change III (Two more changes left!) Chapter 504 504 Change Three (Two more changes left!) "Compared to my Human Immortal View, how did you deal with it at that time?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t answer, but asked a question instead. "Being hit hard, and then hiding." Ran Xinyue replied. "What about Confucianism?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "It was severely injured and disintegrated, now" Dongfang Mu shook his head slightly. "Why is this so? Are generals really invincible?" Zhang Rongfang asked after being silent for a while. "Spiritual generals can be defeated. But gods and Buddhas cannot be defeated." Dongfang Mu replied. "Compared with the will of gods and Buddhas, the will of human beings is too far behind. Gods and Buddhas are immortal, but we only have one chance to live and die. Therefore, this is also the key reason why we hide behind the scenes." he sighed. "In a head-on confrontation, people will die. Once a **** or Buddha descends, you have seen that kind of power. An ordinary spirit general can instantly become an extremely powerful person, let alone an even stronger spirit general. So only gods and Buddhas can suppress gods and Buddhas. And as long as we can passively maintain ourselves from being affected, that''s the limit of human beings. The only way to fight against them is to disintegrate them and reduce their believers! " Dongfang Mu stared at Zhang Rongfang seriously. "So, now that you have killed the spirit general in a surprise attack, it will definitely cause shock among the gods and Buddhas. They must no longer care about the protection of Daoism when they send so many masters over. You must start now, no longer rely on Yue Dewen, but consider how to survive these hunts by yourself! " Zhang Rongfang was silent. He is still feeling tired in bursts, if there is another great seance of the spirit general in a short period of time, he really may not be able to withstand it. Dongfang Mu''s meaning is obvious. Either rely on Confucianism, or rely on counter-time society to hide yourself. But. Strong unwillingness flooded into his heart. Puff puff puff chi, suddenly a black bird flew in from the small hall and landed on Dongfang Mu''s shoulder. He squinted, took the black bird, and removed the bamboo tube from its leg. Open the bamboo tube and pour out the paper roll inside. Expand and take a look. Suddenly, he stood up from the seat, his complexion changed drastically. "How is this possible!?!" Zhang Rongfang, the goddess, and Ran Xinyue were all attracted to the paper in his hand at the same time. "Mr. Dongfang, this is you!?" Zhang Rongfang frowned and stood up. For a grand master to lose his composure like this, something extremely terrible must have happened. To make it so shocking. This made him feel a little ominous. Dongfang Mu raised his head, his expression a little dull. "King Muli died, Kexiwo rebelled, Yue Dewen merged the two armies, and went straight to the capital!" ".!" In the small hall, the three of them were silent. "Before, didn''t the army confront each other? Kosiwo injured Yue Dewen before. What''s the matter!?" Ran Xinyue murmured in disbelief. They will try their best to instigate such a big war against the times, but now they actually... "That was before." Dongfang Mu looked complicated. "Yue Dewen lied to everyone in the world!" When he said this, he looked at Zhang Rongfang with complicated eyes. The latter had nothing to say and could only remain silent. * * * Du Zhoushan foot. Muli King Zhongjun Barracks. No fighting, no deathmatch. The commander-in-chief''s army account. Koxiwo looked at the blood-stained King Muli who fell to the ground. Shaking his head slightly. "I have persuaded you many times, but many times it is a pity that I have come to this point, and I don''t want to." He and King Mu Li are also good friends, and now they have to make a move, and they feel uncomfortable. "Brother Ke really believes in people, and he will definitely do what he said. He will do what he says. Even if he has made friends for many years, he will be ruthless." In the tent, Yue Dewen picked up a cup of ginseng tea, took a sip slowly, and looked calm. "It''s just a temporary alliance." Kosivo was equally calm. "Now that we have achieved the general trend, the collection of brains is almost done, and all sects and disobedient ones have been shaved off. The next step will be a tough battle, right?" "Yes. You and I have known each other for many years, it seems that you still understand me." Yue Dewen nodded. "It was the same last time. Thanks to you, it was easy to solve all the problems by bringing everyone together. You and I cooperate, and it''s still the same as before." "Are you okay?" Kosivo frowned. "You didn''t get in the way. It seems that Xuehong Pavilion, the Earth Mother, has noticed something." Yue Dewen sighed, "After all, there is one less old friend. Is it my fault or his fault?" "Neither." Kosivo was also a little silent, "It''s just a different position, that''s all." "Is everyone else ready?" Yue Dewen finally asked. "It''s all good, I''m afraid the outside world is still in a daze, thinking that we are fighting with all our strength." Kosiwo laughed. "However, if it weren''t for the support of the oracle, I really wouldn''t dare to trust you." "We are old friends." Yue Dewen emphasized. "How many of your old friends are left after death?" Kosiwo asked back. "Let''s go." Yue Dewen didn''t say any more. Stand up, walk to the exit, and lift the tent. Outside, a well-dressed youth with delicate features saluted him respectfully. "Qinghe, I have met Headmaster Yue." "Good boy." Yue Dewen patted his head. "Following your master is better than following your ruthless father." "I think so too." Qing He laughed. He is the illegitimate son of King Muli, the heir to the throne, and one of Kosiwo''s direct disciples. "Where''s your Uncle Tiangong?" "Seeing that the situation is not good, I left earlier." Qinghe replied. "There are also a few disobedient generals of the palace who are walking together." "That guy runs fast." Yue Dewen touched his chin. "By the way, Master Yue, the disciple has a doubt, can you answer it?" Qing He said. "Speak. I will answer if I can." Yue Dewen was in a good mood at this moment. "Are you really injured?" Qing He asked curiously with his eyes wide open. "Really." Yue Dewen nodded. "If not, how can you hide it from the whole world?" "Then, Palace Master Jin Yuyan, did you really have a falling out with you? Gone?" Qinghe asked again. "Really. She doesn''t plan to come back." Yue Dewen nodded. "This" Qinghe was a little speechless. "You want to ask, why do I have life and death feuds with so many sects, why are they all willing to listen to me this time? Cooperate with me? Right?" Yue Dewen laughed. "Yes" Qinghe was really puzzled by this. Obviously, Yue Dewen killed so many masters and sectarians before. Why are they still willing to cooperate in such an action now? Willing to listen to his orders? Yue Dewen looked up at the countless military camp tents stretching to the end of his vision in the distance. There are still sporadic riots of resistance in the distance. "Actually, I was surprised too." "Maybe it''s because we all have a common enemy?" His last sentence became softer and softer, as if he was not answering Qinghe, but only answering himself. Now hundreds of miles away, most of them are within easy reach. Although countless times in and out of this place. But this time. Different. * * * "Quick! Go!" A rebel army that was lucky enough to rush out from behind King Muli''s army, led by several silver-armored generals, broke through the blockade and escaped from the encirclement of soldiers at full speed. Fortunately, no one died, and the general who was ordered to suppress only gave a symbolic chase before letting them go. King Muli died suddenly, and his son succeeded him. He immediately announced that Kosiwo would be in charge of military affairs. Then there is a series of elimination of dissidents and recovery of military power. Some generals refused and were killed on the spot. The few remaining diehards led their horses and fled back. Taking advantage of the confusion of the army, the generals have no fighting spirit, and don''t know what to do. Everyone is waiting for the upper level to stabilize. The escaped men and horses took the opportunity to escape from the area covered by the military camp, and galloped along the road they came from. One of the men and horses was wearing the same armor as the rest of the soldiers, and looked like an ordinary lieutenant general. But if any high-level people see his face, they will be shocked. This person actually has a face very similar to that of King Muli today! The second stand-in is also dead. Kocivo. I treat you like my own brother! That''s what you did to me! ? '' This person is the real King Maki Rei who is hidden to the extreme! The two substitutes he cultivated in his life are all exhausted now. In exchange, he escaped two mortal situations. Now, after getting out of the cage, King Mu Li really thought it through. Koshiwo, what exactly do you want to do. In other words, what are the Qianjiaomeng, Kosivo, and Daoist sects, what they really want to do! "As expected of being number one in the world, the one who schemes against the whole world!" The more King Mu Li thought about it, the more frightened he became, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. At this time, the team he led had fled to a distance of more than ten miles from the army. "My lord, it''s all gone now!? We have nothing!? What should we do now!?" The young general who was guarding slowed down his horse and looked to this side in frustration. "Return to the territory! With the Earth Mother enshrined, we still have a chance! We can make a comeback!" King Mu Li said harshly. "Earth Mother worship?!" "Not bad! There is still hope! We haven''t lost yet! Let''s go!" King Mu Li shouted. A group of more than a hundred riders quickly rushed away in the direction they came from. * * * At this time around Wushan Mansion. Two fuzzy figures landed lightly, standing on a branch of a tree, overlooking the Yuannv Gorge in the distance. "That''s the headquarters of the Temple of Immortals, where a remnant **** resides. It really is an evil spirit and a foreign demon, everyone must punish him!" one person said coldly. "Sang Lan was planted in such a place? Ridiculous!" Another person said. "That kid himself doesn''t want to practice martial arts hard, and he is greedy for enjoyment, so he deserves to die like this." "What are you talking about so much, let''s go in and have a look before we talk. How dare you stop me from waiting?" As worshipers of the Earth Mother, the two of them have long been accustomed to the feeling that all the gods and Buddhas outside are subservient to them. Although they are only enshrined by the mother of the earth, their strength is similar to that of Sang Lan. But they couldn''t stand the strong backing behind them. Just when the two were about to enter the Wishing Girl Gorge. An invisible wave shot down from the distant sky like lightning, and landed on the heads of the two. "Yue Dewen is okay!?" The two of them paused and stopped in place at the same time. "Are you still going?" One person asked in a low voice. "You go, I won''t go." Another person replied. "Then I won''t go either." "This place is an area designated by the Daoist Sect not to be indiscriminate. It''s good to just look at it casually, and it''s fine to do it. Peace is the most important thing for everyone." "Indeed, peace is the most important thing, so you should come out to relax." * * * the other side. On the official road from Dadu to Wushan Mansion. Two sedan chairs were being carried by four dull-faced bearers, speeding forward all the way. "Going to Wushan now, this Human Immortal Temple is really strange, it can actually create a special race of people who can recover from injuries by sucking blood. This time, I have to catch more and go back and study it carefully." A woman''s cold voice came from inside a sedan chair Wire. "I''m very interested in that temple master. Being able to kill Sang Lan head-on is indeed very powerful. Although the Hantian God behind Sang Lan is just a mere disabled god. But when he descends with all his strength, he is only a mere ghost compared to me. A little weaker." In the other sedan chair, there was a gentle voice of a young man. "I think you want to catch a few beautiful women who can heal themselves infinitely, right? Enjoying women''s first night every night, isn''t that your idea?" the woman said disdainfully. "An Ning, you still misunderstand me too much" the man smiled wryly. "Misunderstanding? I saw it with my own eyes back then." Before the woman finished speaking, an invisible wave descended from the sky in the distance and penetrated into the minds of the two of them. The voice stopped abruptly, and the expressions of both of them changed for a moment. "Yue Dewen is okay!?" "Not only is it okay. There is also Kosivo. The Great Bright Church League. It is actually just a pawn! What a big hand!" the woman gritted her teeth. "The family is in crisis, go back immediately!" the man said in a deep voice. The two sedan chairs stopped suddenly, turned around and rushed towards Dadu at full speed. At the same time, a team of experts rushed to the vicinity of Wushan Mansion to investigate the matter of the Temple of the Immortal. At this moment, all of them turned around at the same time, and frantically returned in the direction of Dadu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 505： 505 Change Three Chapter 505 505 Change 3 "Like the wind, like the waves, like the ocean, like the abyss, in this world, everyone really comes up with tricks. No one knows who the winner is until the end." Dongfang Mu stood on the highest floor of his earth castle and looked at the scenery in the distance. The rising sun is like a red egg yolk, tender, round and yellow. Anyone who saw it wanted to go up and take a bite. But none of the people who dare to bite is simple. "Teacher, is it inappropriate for us to rashly hook up with the Temple of the Immortal?" Behind Dongfang Mu, a row of male and female disciples in different clothes stood upright. Some of these disciples are dressed as old farmers, some are dressed as rich businessmen, and some are dressed in ordinary singer dresses. But everyone looked at Dongfang Mu with sincerity and worry. What worries me is whether the body can recover after the teacher is injured. "The concept of human immortality must be targeted by gods and Buddhas, and by all religions. They are our natural allies. Moreover, they believe that the Lord saved my life. They must treat each other with courtesy and sincerity in terms of emotion and reason." Dongfang Mu coughed a few times, turned around and sighed. "It''s time for Confucianism to reappear in the world." "Nowadays the red scarves are in turmoil, the people are struggling to survive, and all evils are rising in all places. It is time for us to save the people from the fire and water and win the hearts of the people. The concept of human immortality can also be used as the focus of attracting the attention of gods and Buddhas, covering us." Dongfang Mu said in a deep voice. "Is someone else''s immortality so strong?" A disciple frowned and questioned. "No." Dongfang Mu laughed, "But there are people behind the Lord of the Immortal Temple." Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and he waved his hand. "Okay, let''s all go down." "Yes." A group of disciples saluted Dongfang Mu one after another, and then left. Not long after the group of people left, a strong and tall figure slowly entered from the door. It was Zhang Rongfang who was wearing a black brocade robe. He was not used to the Taoist robes he had worn for a long time and suddenly changed into ordinary clothes. Boom boom boom. Zhang Rongfang stood at the door and knocked on the door. "Please come in." Dongfang Mu showed a gentle smile on his face. "Mr. Dongfang, I talked about Confucianism and Martial Arts the day before yesterday, and half of it was said, but the follow-up has not been explained. Zhang has a lot of doubts in his heart, I wonder if he can answer one or two?" Zhang Rongfang himself was originally from a Confucian family, so he has a little understanding of Confucianism. Now Confucianism, which was originally thought to have been abolished, suddenly appeared a hidden great master. This is a bit exaggerated. He suddenly wanted to find out how much power Confucianism still hides. Moreover, what is the relationship between Confucian martial arts and extreme realm, this is what he wants to understand. "I have guessed the purpose of the Lord''s visit." Dongfang Mu said with a smile. "But yesterday, the two members of the Anti-Time Club were present, so they deliberately changed the topic. Now, it''s just you and me, both of us. I don''t have much scruples." "Mister also knows about Zhang''s background?" Zhang Rongfang was surprised. "The temple master has never concealed his appearance, and he often goes in and out of some mansions in the city. It''s hard not to know." Dongfang Mu replied. "That''s true." Zhang Rongfang nodded, "Now my teacher goes straight to Dadu. I don''t know what the situation is now? Confucianism, what are your plans?" "If you are successful, you will help the world, and if you are poor, you will be alone. Nowadays, all people in the world are suffering, so just do what we can do." Dongfang Mu seems to have answered, but there is no content. Zhang Rongfang said again: "Since the master doesn''t want to mention it, let''s talk about Confucianism, martial arts and the extreme realm. The junior is curious, the gentleman mentioned before that the extreme realm seems to be derived from Confucianism? I don''t know what it means?" "Extreme Realm, can be regarded as a model of taking different roads to the extreme." Dongfang Mu sighed. "But the most fundamental source of it is the core of my Confucianism-pure heart for jade." "How do you say that?" Zhang Rongfang was quite interested in things involving the principles of martial arts. The premise of defending against the enemy is to first understand the opponent''s martial arts principles, and then observe the opponent''s thinking pattern and muscle memory, so as to achieve an instant and absolute prediction effect. He has a deep understanding now. So the more you know about unknown and novel martial arts, it will also be of great benefit to his chances of fending off the enemy. "The master of the temple is also my own, so I don''t hide it." Dongfang Mu smiled slightly, "The key to exchanging jade with a pure heart is to have a pure heart before you can exchange jade. A gentleman wears jade, raises jade, and gets jade. Only then can the heart and jade become one and be honest and consistent. "As for how to have a pure heart, my Confucianism has a whole set of methods for cultivating the heart. Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness, these are the five elements of my Confucianism, which originated from Confucius and extended to Dong Zhongshu and Mencius. Now, it refers to my five lines of Confucianism. The criteria of each pulse are different. And we are sincere to ourselves and others. The seemingly numerous principles are actually for one thing. That is sincerity. " "Then what is jade? Why change jade?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "What is the relationship between pure heart and extreme state?" "Jade is what you want to get, and anyone who wants to get something beautiful in your heart can be regarded as jade. In the river of human growth, there are always many people who can jump out of the river, look forward and look behind. Yu, may be in front of you, or behind you. Dongfang Mu replied. "Exchanging a pure heart for jade, if it succeeds, you will reach the state of perfection. If not, you can walk firmly and step into the path of sincerity. The extreme state is like this. With a pure heart, you can pursue the infinite jade that cannot be satisfied, but this It''s not the right way. It''s an evil way that mainly overdraws itself." When Zhang Rongfang heard the words, he seemed to realize something. There are also Confucius and Mencius in this world, which he did not expect. By this time, he had regarded the development of the Great Spirit more as another historical branch of his previous life. "What is Mr. Dongfang''s jade? Can you tell me?" He suddenly asked again. "The old man''s jade is to re-establish Confucianism." Dongfang Mu replied seriously. "My little friend may not have discovered it yet, but your jade has already taken shape now." "My jade" Zhang Rongfang thought about it in his heart. Now, if there is still one thing he wants to get, but he can''t get it. Then there will be only oneto become a perfect immortal! Now he has opened two blood lotus, and the three flowers have condensed twice, and there is still one short of the last one, and the three flowers will be able to gather together. Tong Yuan''s talent can also be done. If Master Yue wins what he is doing now, he will definitely reach the sky in one step. If defeated He had to be prepared for that too. * * * Dadu. A black cloud-like army besieged the capital. The entire capital is square, because there is no city wall to protect it, the two sides gathered together, and the banners covered the sky, forming two huge circles, one black and one red. Black on the outside and red on the inside. Yuchi Hongshan stood in the middle of the army formation, juxtaposed with Yue Dewen, Kexiwo and other spiritual generals, overlooking the capital. Until now, his mind is full of chaos. What happened before? Why did the millions of troops suddenly give up resistance? Why did King Muli stand beside him, talking and laughing happily with himself and others? Kosiwo is the enemy, why is he having such a happy conversation with Yue Dewen at this time? "" Fortunately, what others want is not his person, but his name. So no one cares what he thinks at this moment. "The recalcitrants in the city are nothing more than the dozen or so nobles. The Fengling Army and the Weaving Elephant Army are still halfway. It''s too late now." Yue Dewen pinched his beard and looked into the distance. "I''ll wait as long as I can and don''t delay." "How about the palace? How to deal with it?" Kocivo asked. "None of them came out, they are still waiting." Yue Dewen looked calm. "They are counting, and we are also counting. People in the world are also counting. Who wins and who loses does not depend on a moment." Sighing, he turned his head and looked at the many spirit generals who were riding horses behind him. Daoism, Zhenyijiao, Qianjiaomeng, Jiaomeng, Tiansuojiao, Heishijiao and many other sects gathered together, with the help of the army, the aura of gods and Buddhas loomed. At this time, over the area where the Lord General is located, there is an invisible airflow swirling, circling, and piercing through the clouds in the sky. Obviously today is cloudy weather. But above the army, there was always a small area, forming a hole. "My lords, success or failure depends on one stroke." Yue Dewen slowly raised his hand, made a fist with five fingers, and opened it. "Fight!" He roared suddenly. "Fight!" The nearby military formation shouted. "Fight!" The military formations in the distance were stacked one after another, raising their troops and roaring. "Fight!" All the generals roared in unison. The war swelled, and the sound waves seemed to be contagious, spreading rapidly in all directions. A circle of soldiers shouted in unison. A wave of sound was like a tsunami, crashing into the remnant army defended by most of them. The garrison is purely a garrison that more than a dozen great spirits and nobles searched for private soldiers and servants. At this time, everyone was hit by a huge sound wave, and everyone was pale and numb. Some people didn''t even notice that their weapons and shields fell to the ground. Some people squatted down and wept bitterly, and some even closed their eyes and lowered their heads to recite scriptures of gods and Buddhas. Areas and even formations began to collapse in disarray, revealing gaps in the red plaques. "I am the Daoist Yue Dewen! Today, I should act on behalf of the heavenly way, protect the new emperor, and bring chaos to the world!" Yue Dewen roared angrily, and the sound wave was mixed with many sound waves, so it was clearly audible. In an instant, the drums of war were rushing, and the army formations were neatly arranged, approaching the city of Dadu. The siege machines were all about to loosen their ropes and drop boulders. Tens of thousands of archers began to string up, raised their bows, and raised their bows to the sky. "kill!" Like an explosion, countless black clouds swarmed towards the capital in all directions. "Why is this so? In this world, why can''t everyone sit down and have a serious talk? Why fight?" In the distance of the battlefield, an elite black armor army guarded the center. On the chariot, sat a young man with a gentle temperament and a handsome face. He was at a high place where he could overlook the battlefield. At this time, looking at the chaotic and terrifying fighting in the distance, a blush appeared on his fair cheeks unknowingly. "If we sit down and talk, we can reset the world. How can there be so many sacrifices in this world?" A guard in gold armor was covered in helmet armor, and his face could not be seen clearly. "The prince must understand the painstaking efforts of Zhangjiao Yue and others." The guard replied calmly. "What about Brother Wang and the others? If the capital is captured, what will happen to Brother Wang and the others?" asked the gentle man. He is one of the five kings jointly supported by Daoism and Induction GateKing Dongping. The guard didn''t answer, just remained silent. But silence is the best answer. King Dongping sighed, his face showing unbearable. "If possible, can you give up the throne to Master Yue?" "The emperor is not a spiritual person, so be careful." The guards around were startled, and quickly advised. "From the beginning, this king didn''t want to be some kind of spirit emperor." King Dongping shook his head helplessly. He didn''t say more about the words after "ke", but everyone guessed the meaning. Because of this, he has said it countless times. (end of this chapter) Chapter 506： 506 Change Four Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Change 4 At this time, in the distance, the red garrison was completely powerless to resist under the disadvantage of the black clouds, and was defeated in an instant. The earth mother enshrined by the great nobles walked wildly in the chaotic battle, massacring the black armor army. But after only a few moves, he was accurately intercepted by a dao spirit general. The so-called earth mother walks, noble spirit generals, none of the spirit generals who have fought in many sects can walk ten strokes. Basically, he was instantly killed in seconds. Two of them descended to the gods in time, but the suppression of the will of the gods and Buddhas brought by the descending was quickly suppressed by the surrounding army. At the same time, the other sects exude the will of gods and Buddhas, and suppress them together, one after another, and they are easily defeated. The entire metropolis turned into a Shura field in an instant, with crossbows, shells, gunshots, and broken arms and limbs. The spiritual thread that worshiped God and blew up, like clusters of brilliant silver flowers, kept blooming, and then kept disappearing. Yue Dewen flew past the ten thousand troops and headed straight for the palace. Behind him, Ke Xiwo, Taoist Qing Yi and other generals jumped up one after another and gathered together. Everyone began to have a faint silver light. That''s a sign of the impending sance. Boom! There was a loud noise. The gate of the imperial palace was smashed open, the door frame was broken, and it collapsed to the ground. The entire gate was completely abolished at once. At the end of the long golden dragon relief in the main hall, there are three tall figures in golden robes, looking towards this side. "The general situation is over, the three of you. It''s time to change positions." Yue Dewen put on a harmonious smile again on his face. "As expected of Yue Dewen. You won this game." Among the three, the one in the lead was holding a golden cane, his face under the robe was blurred, and only a pure blue light came out from his eyes. That is the pure blue that represents the supreme flying spirit. is also the blue color representing the sky. "Master Sheng Xun is very calm, it seems that he has expected it?" Kosivo stepped forward from behind and smiled. "Isolating the heaven and the earth, this method cannot be achieved by relying solely on Taoism." The voice of the man named Sheng Xun was calm. "However, you have won now. But wait until the world reopens soon" Shua! In an instant, the three of them turned into countless black lines at the same time, and the explosion dispersed. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the shadows in the palace. * * * Thousands of kilometers away from Dadu, on a barren mountain road. King Mu Li and his party had long since given up their horses, and ran towards the direction of Fuguo Heguo relying solely on human power. At this time, the sky is getting late and the light is dim. Suddenly, an invisible wave flew from a distance and fell into the mind of a person behind King Mu Li. The man paused slightly, then sighed suddenly. "My lord. Most of them are defeated." "!" King Mu Li paused, stopped suddenly, and looked back towards the direction of Dadu. "How could it be so fast!?" His face was contorted, and the hope of years of preparation was completely gone. This feeling, such depression and pain, almost filled his entire chest at this second. "Where''s the royal family!? Where''s the Xuehong Pavilion!? Where''s the generals!? And the holy patrols, priests, and holy dances of the Lingfei Sect!? Are they all dead!?!?" King Muli gritted his teeth, his whole body Trembling, hands clenched, nails almost piercing into palms. "There was no resistance. The elders of the royal family disappeared, and the senior leaders of Lingfei Sect disappeared. The entire palace became an empty shell. The army drove straight in and stabilized the whole situation without encountering any resistance." The man replied in a deep voice. "So... all of this... is it over??! It''s over!?" King Mu Li gritted his teeth. "." The man didn''t say anything more. "My lord, we still have the United Kingdom as the rear! We haven''t lost yet!" A general beside him shouted. "Yes! My lord! We still have hope! We haven''t lost yet!" Voices sounded all around. Those who can still follow King Mu Li at this time are absolute loyalists. King Mu Li took a deep breath, and the trembling of his body gradually calmed down. He knew he must not mess up. The more this is the case, the more calm you need to be, and hold everything steady! Otherwise he messes up and it''s all over! Suddenly he opened his eyes. "Where is this?" "Go back to the prince, we have already arrived in Kai Province, and we will enter Huo Province soon!" One person replied. "Turn around! Go to Shan Province! It''s not far from Wushan Mansion in Shan Province, right?" King Mu Li said in a deep voice. "Not far away, my lord, what is this.!?" One person asked doubtfully. It doesn''t feel right to go to other places instead of going back at a time like this. "Wushan Mansion, didn''t he, Yue Dewen, not allow people to mess around here? Do you know why?" King Muli suddenly laughed, but it was a sneer. It is a smile that is naturally derived from anger to the extreme. Cold and penetrating. "The lord is saying that Daozi Zhang Ying!?" Someone reacted. At that time, Yue Dewen took the initiative to cover up his Daozi. Most people didn''t know about it, but who didn''t know about the top leaders of the major forces? Everyone knows that Yue Dewen''s precious disciple is probably hiding in Wushan Mansion. Everyone just pretended not to know that he was too strong. but now. "Since Ni Daojiao destroyed my foundation! Today, I will also destroy your foundation!" King Mu Li''s eyes showed a hint of madness. He immediately clasped his fists at a person in the team. "Mr. Tiangong, would you like to go together?" "Why don''t you want to?" The man lifted his hood, and it was Tiangong Jinhong who had just escaped from the army. As long as King Mu Li can afford to invite him, so what if he goes with him? Immediately, a group of hundreds of people turned around one after another and rushed towards Shan Province. They are all martial arts masters, even King Mu Li himself has super-level cultivation. Running wildly all night, the speed is even far faster than galloping horses. Soon arrived near Wushan Mansion in the mountain province. Surrounded by mountains, the Wu River flows like a jade belt, reflecting the golden clouds in the sky. In the forest beside the river, figures quickly approached Wushan Mansion. There are hundreds of figures, like a gray-black fog belt, or like strands of black hair gathered together, shuttling between the dense forests. Along the way, they slaughtered two villages and towns halfway. After robbing food to replenish logistics, they took a short rest and continued on their way. Now it is only a few miles away from Wushan Mansion, almost within easy reach. Squeak! Suddenly, a man in black robe at the front of the line stopped abruptly and waved his hand as a signal. Everyone stopped one after another, scattered in all directions, and guarded all around. "Come out." The man in black said in a deep voice. "It seems that you have been waiting here for a long time. Do you know that we will come here earlier?" He raised the hood on his head, and suddenly it was Tiangong Jinhong carrying three different weapons. It''s just that at this time, his eyes seemed to be restless, and he kept scanning all the areas within the fan-shaped range in front of him. "There''s someone here!?" King Mu Li was in a panic at the back, constantly scanning his surroundings, but he didn''t notice the problem at all. Obviously, the gap between him and Tian Gong was too great to detect the hidden danger at all. "There is one." Jin Hong replied. "One!? How dare one person stop us?" King Mu Li''s heart skipped a beat. Jin Hong didn''t reply, but stared at a certain place in front of her with cold eyes. He found it! "It''s you!?" His pupils shrank suddenly, and he unconsciously grabbed the red sword hilt on his back. In the shadows of the woods. At this time, a strong man wearing simple tiger skin shorts slowly walked out. This man is only about 1.7 meters tall. Although he looks strong, he is dressed like an ordinary hunter in the mountains. With short-cut black hair, the upper body is bare, revealing the chiseled muscle lines. What is only noticeable is that there are countless dense scars all over his body. The most exaggerated one is a circular scar on his heart, which seems to be a piercing wound with a big hole. Such an injury can survive, which shows that this person is unusual. The man''s facial features were distressed, his brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes seemed to be full of pain and despair as if his whole family had just died. "Fire Tiger, you shouldn''t be here!" Tiangong said in a deep voice. Tiger! ? ? Mu Li Wang and others'' hearts suddenly sank, knowing that something was wrong. Not many people have heard of the name Liehu. But if it is changed to another name, it will be a huge reputation all over the world. Vice President of the Anti-Time Association, third in the black listTianpeng Hunting the Tiger! "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s great that you recognized me at a glance." Lie Hu looked sad and approached everyone step by step. "Unlike me, I forget everything I can. Like now, you look familiar. But I just can''t remember." "It seems that you must have gone the wrong way." Tiangong Jinhong said in a deep voice, "We just met by chance, so how about we leave?" He doesn''t want to fight this guy, really doesn''t. Especially in this unprepared situation. "Since we met, it is fate." Lie Hu glanced at King Mu Li and others behind Jin Hong. "Fate brought us together, and made us meet again. It seems that something is wrong. What is wrong. Suddenly I can''t remember. Hmm. My head hurts." He started rubbing his temples, looking even more distressed. On the other side, Jin Hong gestured backhandedly to King Mu Li and the others to let them go first. "Why are you afraid of this guy? Mr. Tiangong is also the second in the red list!" King Muli wanted to leave, but he felt a little unwilling to leave Tiangong. "Because the rest of the black list will change with time, but only the top three." Jin Hong replied in a low voice. "The first three are all those who have been illuminated by the light from the outside world. They are different from all the others! So, the top three on the black list are not on the same level as everyone behind them! " Gripping the hilt of the sword tightly, Jin Hong herself was also slowly retreating step by step, her eyes fixed on Lie Hu''s blank and painful eyes, and she was always vigilant. "We work together, can''t we repel him?" A person behind King Mu Li said in a deep voice. This person was the first mysterious person who received a message from Dadu before. "The top three on the black list have been them since the founding of Daling. How many years have passed now, and they have changed three rounds on the red list. Do you think I want to fight him?" Immediately, that person also fell silent. Immediately, a group of hundreds of people slowly retreated towards the distance. "Oh! Wait, I remembered!" Suddenly Liehu raised his head. The confusion in his eyes was swept away. "I''m King Muli who came to kill people! Hahaha I remembered!" His expression suddenly changed from sorrow to joy, and his whole face suddenly bloomed like a chrysanthemum. In an instant, it was like a different person, and even his appearance looked a little different from before. "Let''s go!" Jin Hong grabbed King Mu Li''s robe with one hand, and flung it back. The mysterious man in black robe behind him quickly jumped into the air, caught him and swooped away. Clang! Jin Hong draws his sword and rushes forward, and the figure brings out afterimages of phantoms, rushing towards the opponent. "Prompt solution!" "Prompt solution!" In an instant, Liehu Jinhong sipped at the same time, his body shape changed, and his eyes fell into indifference at the same time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 507： 507 Hearts One Chapter 507 507 kinds of hearts one King Mu Li and his party fled quickly, taking detours from time to time to avoid the blocked position. In the mountains and forests, I can''t tell the direction for a while, it all depends on someone jumping up from time to time to judge the way forward. It was getting late, and the whole group was silent. King Mu Li was preoccupied, and he had no intention of speaking. He has been waiting for a reply from Tiangong from behind, but unfortunately, until he ran hundreds of miles away, there was still no news from behind him. How Tiangong and Na Liehu fought, what happened, and the outcome, no one knows. "Could it be that Tiangong left us alone?" One of the team couldn''t help but said. "The hired masters are not as reliable as our own. Even if Jin Hong just finds an excuse to leave, there is nothing we can do." The black-robed man who threatened to join forces with Tiangong to deal with Liehu before, fell silent for a while, and spoke out slowly. "My lord, shall I still go to Wushan Mansion?" The man in black looked at King Muli at this time. The expression in King Muli''s eyes was uncertain and constantly changing. Finally, he clenched his hands suddenly. "Go, why not go?" Taking advantage of the fact that it is impossible for Yue Dewen to pay attention to this side, now is the best time to do it. "I''m going to rectify it in Wushan Mansion, and I''ll grab that photo and take it away! I want Yue Dewen to have a taste of what I''m like now!" he said in a deep voice. "Yes!" A group of people responded in unison. Everyone understands that encountering Liehu is just bad luck, but in fact, with the strength of their team at this time, it is easy to deal with a mere Wushan Mansion. In the entire area of ??Wushan Prefecture, the most powerful people are just a few super masters. Among them, Chaopin is just the beginning. Crossing the mountains and forests, the group of people will soon descend to the plains and enter the territory of Wushan Mansion. Suddenly, the black-robed man in the line stopped abruptly, and raised his hand to signal everyone to stop. "Someone!" He looked forward in a deep voice. "Another person!?" King Mu Li''s heart skipped a beat, suddenly he had an ominous premonition. He followed the line of sight of the man in black and looked forward. In front of the desolate field out of the woods, there is a person slowly approaching with his hands behind his back. This person is dressed in a gray long-sleeved robe, has a ruddy complexion, gray hair and a high black crown, and a white beard on his chin that reaches his chest. A school of Taoist masters, practicing hermits. "Who knows the year of the big dream? The green lamp is far away thinking of Minghui. You guys, walking in such a hurry, where are you going?" As soon as the old man opened his mouth, his voice was loud, like thunder. Completely lost the elegant hermit demeanor before. "You guys will make a lot of money against the times! The fierce tiger is coming, and you are coming too! It''s all piled up in this small Wushan Mansion." The black-robed man''s eyes flickered, he stepped forward and stood in front of everyone. "I said I would come, but unfortunately no one believed him. Lie Hu said he would come, but no one believed him. It turned out to be good now, all came?" The old man smiled and squeezed his beard. "However, it''s a good thing we''re all here, otherwise, wouldn''t it be impossible to meet your old friend?" The old man''s eyes were sharp, staring at the man in black robe, as if he could see through the hidden face and figure. "Do you still remember me?" The man in black smiled. "Of course I still remember. When I met you back then, you were just a dull monk who followed the emperor''s teacher. After hearing that you defected, I thought the news was false." The old man said with a smile. "It''s okay not to mention what happened back then. But you, except for the mysterious and unpredictable president, there are only three capable generals in total. Now Lie Hu and you, Fan Heng, are here in one go. Look Come on, this Wushan Mansion is far from being as simple as the rumors say?" the man in black said in a deep voice. "It''s rare for the leader to order once. If I still remember it, I will come here and wait for it before I forget." The old man smiled, "To tell you the truth, I have been here for three days, old man. Eat and drink God, sleep depends on trees, and drinking depends on dewdrops. What you serve is eating wind and drinking dew, and you want to become a fairy~" "Hehe. How about we retreat now?" the man in black said again. "How about it, why don''t you sit and leave when you come?" The old man Fan Heng''s smile became brighter and brighter. * * * Zhang Rongfang stayed in Dongfangbao for several nights, and carefully exchanged Confucian martial arts with Dongfang Mu and his disciples. Confucianism''s strange way of using sound into martial arts gave him a lot of inspiration to perfect and refine his Twelve Immortals. The Twelve Immortal Techniques are essentially designed for the physique after opening the blood lotus. Because after the blood lotus state, the internal structure of the body has changed drastically, and it is necessary to re-learn a new set of explosive movement skills, so the fairy method came into being. But the immortal method itself is actually just a prototype. With the continuous changes in the state of the blood lotus, Zhang Rongfang has to constantly revise the power skills in it. It can be said that the fairy law changes with the change of the blood lotus. In the process of communicating with Dongfang Mu, this person expressed many times that he wanted to observe the method of viewing immortals. But after Zhang Rongfang introduced the foundation building method to him, Dongfang Mu hesitated and remained silent. Until he left, Dongfang Mu didn''t continue to make a sound. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care too much. Now that the concept of human immortality has been scattered and overflowing, there are very few people staying in Yuannu Gorge. Actually, apart from the natural intimacy and admiration of blood, after a certain distance, he has no binding force on the members of Renxian Temple. Only within a certain range around him can he have the ability to control the blood in the blood-born body. So, this is also the key reason why he didn''t spread blood unscrupulously. Because it is not beneficial to oneself. The number of blood descendants created before is enough. Bloods will also create new next-level bloods. Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what the changes caused by this would turn out to be. So he is not in a hurry about Dongfang Mu. Wannv Gorge. Fog filled the cave. ''Zhenyue Dewen'' Xue Tong was sitting opposite Zhang Rongfang. They each held a piece, and they were playing black and white pieces. "My little friend, you know that around Wushan, there were many earth mothers enshrined in the homes of the spirits and nobles. I counted, and there were at least four!" Xue Tong said softly while playing chess. The surrounding fog itself seemed to have white light, allowing the two of them to see everything clearly without lighting. Zhang Rongfang held the sunspots, thinking about the chessboard in front of him. Hearing this at this time, his heart also trembled. "Four earth mothers walking. Are they four spirit generals? Dadu really thinks highly of me." After making up lessons with Dongfang Mu, he also understood what level of power the Earth Mother is walking. If it is said that among the spirit generals, the **** general Yue Dewen is at the top, then Sang Lan and the earth mother walking are at the bottom. But unlike other classes of warriors, the strength of the spirit general is only part of the decision to win or lose. The key depends on the gods and Buddhas behind them. God and Buddha are strong, even a garbage general like Sang Lan can''t be underestimated. Because of this kind of spiritual general, once the gods and Buddhas are possessed, their strength will increase rapidly in an instant. Snapped. Finding a loophole, Zhang Rongfang hurriedly made a move. "What about after that? Presumably the wish girl blocked them?" "If they really want to be rushed in, I hope the girl can''t come, but I may not be able to stop it." Xue Tong chuckled, "They retreated suddenly by themselves. The reason is unknown." After a pause, he easily resolved the opponent''s offensive. "Contacting the information you provided, little friend, the fake Yue Dewen planned to join forces with all other sects to launch a general attack and go straight to the capital. It is estimated that something major happened behind the back of these earth mothers. It seems that the world is about to be a foregone conclusion. Do you still remember what you said to your little friend last time? " "I killed Sang Lan in a sneak attack before, and there were only two people from the Anti-Time Society around me. Why did the news spread so quickly?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Even if it''s based on the bird''s message, it''s impossible to get here so soon." "Because, there is a set of contact methods between gods and Buddhas that belong to them alone." Xue Tong replied. "This method costs a lot, but the speed is far faster than that of a bird, and it can cross thousands of mountains and rivers in an instant." ".Will this be the case as long as the spirit is about to die?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Of course not. It''s just because you are taboo." Xue Tong said, sighing. "What is taboo?" Zhang Rongfang asked puzzled. "Those who can threaten the cornerstone of the rule of gods and Buddhas are taboo." Xue Tong replied. "That was the case with Confucianism back then. So, little friend, now that you have established the concept of immortality, you have the potential to allow ordinary people to threaten to worship gods. There are also people of Confucianism around you. Next, you should be prepared for what you are going to face. " The two taboos are added together, and you should know how the gods and Buddhas will react after thinking about it. Right now, Dadu is still fighting fiercely, and there is no room for action for the time being. Once they calm down, they will definitely attack this side! "The junior understands." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. "Little friend, do you remember that the old man asked you for help before? As long as the old man successfully escapes, there is a way to help you cover up your traces and avoid the eyes and ears of gods and Buddhas." Xue Tong continued. "Of course I remember. But, how can we help seniors get out of this place?" Zhang Rongfang replied with a thought. "It''s very simple, as long as the wishing girl agrees to remove the restrictions on the old man." Xue Tong replied, "After the First World War, the time of the old man''s body was forever frozen at that moment, unable to flow. It is also impossible to escape from this canyon .So, as long as the wishing girl can let go, the old man can leave easily." "Does this need to communicate with the wishing girl? But the younger generation has never communicated with the gods and Buddhas." Zhang Rongfang frowned. "You can try it, it''s actually not difficult. The key is how to convince them." Xue Tong said, "No one knows what the essence of gods and Buddhas is. Some of them are like people, with clear consciousness and their own desires and thoughts. Some Rigid and crazy, sometimes stable, sometimes chaotic. It requires you to reach out and understand." Compared with Yue Dewen today, this Xue Tong in front of him has a much more straightforward understanding of gods and Buddhas. It faintly reveals the meaning that he has seen many gods and Buddhas. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a large number of treasures, commenting and classifying them one by one. "Try after the younger generation is ready." Zhang Rongfang answered seriously. But he knew in his heart that Xue Tong in front of him was mysterious and unpredictable, and his origin was also unpredictable. Although he had indeed helped him before, it did not mean that what this person said was completely credible. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang stopped talking and just played chess seriously. Just now, when he sincerely planned to promise Xue Tong to help him get out of the canyon, a sense of vigilance rose in his heart. This alertness came and went quickly. But at his current level, his body instinctively has a very high sensitivity to the surrounding external information. So any feeling cannot be ignored. Immediately, Zhang Rong conveniently dismissed the idea of ??helping Xue Tong now to contact the gods and Buddhas. The next step is to see how Master Yue treats and handles him in the capital. Gods and Buddhas taboo, if this is unacceptable. So how should Master Yue, who is the number one person in Daoist sect, make a decision? And how should he get along with Daoism? The future is unpredictable. Seems to have seen his thoughts, Xue Tong didn''t say any more, just played quietly. Not long after, the game was over. Zhang Rongfang held the chess pieces and stared blankly at the board. He lost. Unknowingly, he has come to a dead end. Xue Tong glanced at him, his figure suddenly dissipated, turned into a cloud of smoke, and disappeared. Leaving Zhang Rongfang alone sitting on the seat, motionless, looking at the chess game. (end of this chapter) Chapter 508： 508 Hearts II Chapter 508 508 Hearts II "Hurry up!" At night, on the plain, a group of people panicked and rushed towards the distance in a panic. The man in the lead, wearing armor and holding a steel gun, looked no different from ordinary generals. But if someone can see his face clearly, he can recognize that this person is the Mu Li King who was intercepted and killed one after another. "My lord, Wushan Mansion is just ahead! Can we get in!?" Suddenly a general reminded loudly. King Muli looked back at the remaining fifty or sixty people. When Fan Heng made a move just now, more than a dozen masters of anti-time skills appeared around him. After a fight, they were the only ones who could leave alive. . At first, he was full of confidence and planned to go to Wushan Mansion to take revenge on Yue Dewen. As a result, they suffered setbacks one after another. Looking up now, Wushan Mansion is close at hand in the distance, and they can enter the city at any time. But instead, a trace of fear rose in his heart. I have encountered so many obstacles before entering the city. If I enter the city, then its okay? "Don''t go, turn around, this place is not suitable to stay for a long time, return to the country immediately!" He made a quick decision. The previous anger towards Yue Dewen, now with the constant dangers encountered, has completely turned into nervousness and fear. The most important thing now is to get out of danger as soon as possible. Immediately, a group of people turned around, diverted, and ran away in another direction. From a distance, everyone watched that the city wall of Wushan Mansion was gradually left behind, and gradually disappeared, and they felt more or less safe in their hearts. Halfway through the journey, I passed a canyon and heard a stream surging. Everyone was a little thirsty, and many of the water bags they were carrying were knocked out in the fierce battle just now. "My lord, why don''t I drink a little more water here, and then leave the border in one go, how about it?" A person approached and suggested. King Mu Li sighed, feeling extremely thirsty. Looking at the surrounding barren mountains and mountains, there was no one there. Also somewhat relaxed vigilance. "Okay. Let''s go to repair one or two. This is the last time. After that, I will wait until I get out of the country in one breath!" "Obey!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately turned and approached towards the stream in the forest canyon. Its just that for some reason, the further they moved forward, the more white mist appeared around them. The fog is getting thicker and thicker, and the distance is only a few hundred meters, and it has reached the point where you can''t see your fingers. Everyone is in a bad mood. "This is... This seems suspicious!" One of the generals of the Lingluo Army couldn''t help but speak out. "Suspicious cloud." King Mu Li paused, his face was ugly. Since heading towards Wushan Mansion, he hasn''t had any good luck along the way. And now, when you go to any forest to get water, you will encounter suspicious clouds and mist? ! "Don''t panic! This king is a royal family of spirits, and no gods and Buddhas are allowed to be presumptuous in front of this king! Keep going!" Immediately, he took a silver token from his waist, held it high, and took the lead to move forward. The token is engraved with complicated patterns, and a sky blue diamond-shaped gemstone is inlaid in the center. There is a circle of small Lingwen characters around the gemstone, like a garland. means: ''Great Spirit Flying to the Sky Saint Tour Supervisor''. King Muli held up the token, and the fog in front of him really began to slowly dissipate. Form a clear passage three meters wide and go straight ahead. He immediately walked straight forward without hesitation. The rest of the people were overjoyed and quickly followed. Not long after, everyone came to a canyon. In the canyon, there are gurgling streams, rocks everywhere, steep gray and white walls, covered with dead vines and new green. The breeze blows, the mist dissipates, everything returns to normal, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers wafting from it. "Hurry up and fill the water, the previous place should have passed, everyone should repair it a little bit." King Mu Li said quickly. "Yes!" Everyone responded one after another. A group of people are tired and exhausted. But they still resisted to use the remaining water bag to fill water, and some people went downstream to wash their face and hair directly. Just as their nerves relaxed a little, another figure slowly approached in the distance from the stream. The man was tall and tall, with black hair and shawls, with a dignified demeanor, wearing a black brocade robe, with extraordinary momentum. Seeing people fetching water from a distance, this person slowed down and reminded him casually. "If you take water, remember to boil it before using it. The streams here are poisonous and miasma. If it seeps into the water, it will be of no benefit to people." This person is Zhang Rongfang who just played chess with Xue Tong. Because Master Yue had concealed his identity for him before, he also changed his face somewhat when he was walking outside. At this time, a group of people looked at him at a glance, but no one recognized his identity. After all, all the pictures that spread out were Zhang Ying''s portraits. Not Zhang Rongfang. King Mu Li and his party were taken aback when they heard the words, and then got up one after another. "Sir, are you a native here?" King Muli raised his hand to stop his subordinates from coming forward, and he himself took the initiative to clap his hands and speak first. "Exactly. I have nothing to do. I came here to find friends to play chess." Zhang Rongfang replied casually. "Such barren mountains and wild mountains, Mr. can be alone, unimpeded, must have accomplished martial arts." King Mu Li praised. "Fortunately, it''s just a crop handle, and it''s okay to guard against wild beasts." Zhang Rongfang replied. He saw that this group of people was dressed luxuriously, and there were many soldiers in armor, obviously from the army. Now that the Red Scarf Army is rioting, burning, killing and looting everywhere, it seems very likely that the people in front of them are in such a mess for the purpose of strangling the riots. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. "I don''t know why you all entered here? This canyon is full of poisonous miasma, it is best for ordinary people not to venture in." Warning the words, King Muli felt sad for a moment. He let out a long sigh. "Indescribable" Seeing that he didn''t want to talk, Zhang Rongfang didn''t ask any more questions. "Since that''s the case, everyone leave as soon as possible after fetching water, and a certain person will take a step first." "Walk slowly, sir, can you show me the direction to the border of the United Kingdom?" King Mu Li hurriedly said. It is impossible to enter the city, and their party is exhausted, and it is difficult to find a guide. If you happen to meet someone, you naturally have to seize the opportunity to ask. "For He Guo, go out from this canyon and go southwest, and it will be about three hundred miles away." Zhang Rongfang estimated the distance and enthusiastically pointed out the way. "Thank you, sir." King Mu Li thanked him. "Are you from the United Kingdom? It''s hard work coming from afar." Zhang Rongfang asked. "Hey, the world is in chaos today. I really don''t know when everything will be calmed down and peace will return. I wanted to revive the rivers and mountains when I came here, but now I have suffered a complete failure. What I saw, heard, and encountered along the way is still depressed. , Its extremely uncomfortable. King Muli sighed. "Military disasters are rampant, and the people at the bottom always suffer." Zhang Rongfang also sighed. The two chatted for a few words, both sighing at the current situation. King Muli wanted to ask about the Immortal Temple in Wushan Mansion, but he couldn''t say it several times. In fact, from the appearance of the Time Reverse Society, he can also see that even if he asks for clues now, he doesn''t have the strength to go to investigate again. The top experts around him left one after another, seemingly unintentionally and forcedly, but in fact they did it intentionally. At this time, chatting with Zhang Rongfang, he was filled with boredom, and when he thought of what he had accumulated over the years and became someone else''s wedding dress, he almost wanted to vomit blood. Seeing the emotions in the other party''s heart, Zhang Rongfang comforted him a few words. I looked at the sky. "It''s getting late, I''ll take my leave first." Zhang Rongfang didn''t care, and walked in the direction of leaving. This is the other side of the Gannv Gorge. People are often attracted by the sound of the stream to fetch water. It is normal to meet people. He didn''t care either. "Farewell." King Mu Li also clasped his fists. He watched Zhang Rongfang stepping away towards the distance, feeling filled with emotion. In the end, he still didn''t ask about Renxianguan and Zhang Ying. Thinking of the way I have come, when I came, I was surrounded by troops, and the soldiers were like a sea, and the generals were like rain. When he went, he was just a defeated soldier, in a mess. Suddenly, a sense of sadness rose in my heart. "Sir! Knowing this world, what will happen in the future?" Suddenly he raised his voice and shouted towards Zhang Rongfang who was going away. "All living beings are like ants, what can we say about the world?" Zhang Rongfang paused and echoed. "Gods and Buddhas are in the sky, and humans are chess players, how can we not talk about the world?" Wang Muli said. "That is the world of gods and Buddhas, what does it have to do with you?" Zhang Rongfang laughed when he heard this. If he had heard these words on a daily basis, King Mu Li might not have had any thoughts, but at this moment, under the sadness in his heart, he suddenly felt like a flash of lightning flashing through his heart. It is the world, is it them, or the gods and Buddhas? As a royal family, he thought of many, many things at once. Suddenly, he seemed to understand why he would rather die than worship God against time. I would rather take the road of madness and live alone in the wilderness than enjoy the prosperity and prosperity. He also suddenly understood. I am not defeated by others. Why did Yue Dewen join forces with so many former hostile forces? The root behind it lies in the gods and Buddhas. He was not defeated by man, but by God! Worshiping God means worshiping God. God wants him to be defeated, how can he not be defeated? ? Thinking of this, King Mu Li suddenly burst out laughing. Decades of business calculations ended up like this because of this reason. "God''s will tricks people. God''s will tricks people." He felt sad, opened his hands, and looked at the sky. In fact, he also understands in his heart, even if he goes back now, the world is settled, so what can happen? Taoism supported the new emperor''s ascension to the throne, it was too late. "God''s will tricks people, so they turn it upside down! The so-called sky kills, dragons and snakes rise from the land, people send murder, and the world is turned upside down!" Zhang Rongfang said loudly, as if he saw something. "I wait for a majestic nine-foot body! Could it be that I was born to bow my knees!?" King Mu Li was shocked, as if struck by lightning. Look at Zhang Rongfang with both eyes. "Mr. How do you know the power of gods and Buddhas?" "Have you seen it before?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. King Muli was speechless. "I haven''t seen it before." Zhang Rongfang laughed. He pointed to the distant mountains. "Did you see that mountain?" "They are all conceived by the nature of the universe, so what is the difference between human beings and mountains and rivers? Why are mountains and rivers born without restraints, but humans are bound by gods and Buddhas? " "Why??" King Mu Li was taken aback. This angle was something he had never thought of. "Because the person is small, the mountain is big!" Zhang Rongfang laughed. "If people are like mountains, who can restrain them in this world??!" "Like a mountain." King Mu Li murmured and repeated. "Kind, how can it be like a mountain?" "There is a cloud in the ancient scriptures: Three flowers gather at the top, five qi are in the direction of the Yuan, if the heart is empty, you should be able to become a fairy!" "A fairy is a mountain of people!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 509： 509 Hearts Three Chapter 509 509 Hearts III May 1189 AD. King Muli led his army to the north, was defeated in Duzhoushan and fled southward, and when he arrived at Wushan, he met a hermit and asked about the future. Muli Dawu, led the crowd back, and sent a surrender form to the United Kingdom, pretending to be a surrender, but in fact secretly looking for a fairy fate. * * * Wushan. The streets are full of groups of people dragging cars out of the city. The riots began to calm down. The army entered Dadu, and everything was stabilized in just a few days. The Five Kings Rebellion came to an end. Dongping King, supported by Daoism and other sects, ascended the throne and pardoned the world. Daoism was established as the state religion. This series of shocking news came from the birds in the distance, and the changes were so fast that many people and forces did not have time to react, and everything was over. Yue Dewen led all the participating sects to form the Grand Church Alliance. However, he did not make any judgment on Lingfei Sect, but only confirmed the absolute state religion status headed by Dao Sect. After King Dongping ascended the throne, he established Yue Dewen as the state teacher and Daoism as the state religion. The three great generals led troops outside, and there was no sign of returning to the court to worship. The situation became so strangely stalemate. On the contrary, Xuehong Pavilion and Xinlingting, with a tacit understanding, began to sweep the Red Scarf Army thugs all over the world. Brigade The spirit army of the brigade suppressed the riots everywhere, and the masters of the imperial court secretly dispatched to assassinate the top leaders of the rebellion army. In just one month, the major Red Turban riots were suppressed. There are still a lot of small groups of rebels who have hidden in the mountains and forests, but have not been able to completely wipe them out for the time being. "Finally settled down completely." Zhang Rongfang walked slowly on the side of the street, looking at the farmers preparing various farm tools and rushing out of the city to go home, his heart gradually settled down. "Before the turmoil, the towns and villages outside were empty, and most of the people gathered in the big city. There is not much food in the big city. Now it is uncertain, and I am afraid that there will be a famine." Ran Xinyue, who was also walking beside her, said softly. She looked at Zhang Rongfang''s profile. "You can also enter the Dao Foundation in the extreme state and cultivate the way of immortality. This has given many people in the meeting new hope. Therefore, the leader of the meeting attaches great importance to you. If you have the opportunity, would you like to go and see it?" "What''s the point of seeing or not seeing? The fifth grade has decided not to introduce people into Daoji." Zhang Rongfang replied. Lu has come to this point, unknowingly, he has already possessed part of the power to protect himself and the people around him. The only danger now is the God-Buddhist sect, but for the time being, it seems that because of Master Yue, the whole line has been evacuated. Now that they''ve settled down, they''re bound to react. As his master, how will Master Yue choose. This is what Zhang Rongfang is waiting for at this time. Now, as the biggest leader of the Great Spirit Sect, regarding the taboo of gods and Buddhas as his disciples, what is Yue Master thinking in his heart, and what is the final result when facing the gods and Buddhas. Zhang Rongfang didn''t know. "Actually, you are waiting, and we are waiting too." Ran Xinyue said. "If Yue Dewen doesn''t want you, you''d better come to our side when the time comes. At least you''re safe and secure." "We''ll see when the time comes." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "At that time, in the whole world, only we can protect you." Ran Xinyue said emphatically. "What if my teacher comes in person?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "It''s a bit difficult, but we can take you first." Ran Xinyue said confidently. Zhang Rongfang didn''t speak any more, but stopped suddenly, looking towards the street in the distance. There is a little girl with a ponytail, holding a puppet in her hand, twisting and turning, playing with it in various ways. The puppet''s face, if someone observes carefully, can find that it is very similar to Zhang Rongfang. As for puppets like this, Renxian Temple has made hundreds of them during these times, and they have all been sent to peddlers to sell them cheaply and cheaply all over the city. This is Zhang Rongfang''s strategy. Ran Xinyue next to her was still talking, but Zhang Rongfang stopped listening. "I plan to go back to take a nap. I will consider your matters, but not now." He suddenly interrupted the other party. "That''s fine, but time is running out. If you want to make preparations, you must do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, things will change later." Ran Xinyue saw that Zhang Rongfang didn''t want to talk about it now, so she stopped. "Then I''ll go first, the residence is still in the same place, if you need anything, you can come to me." "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang nodded. He felt that Ran Xinyue might be the most approachable master in the world. He has never seen anyone humbler than her. He comes and goes when he calls, is often injured, and has lost many times in the opening and closing ceremony, but he always recovers, his realm is quite stable, and there is no sign of degeneration at all. In a sense, Ran Xinyue is also very strong. Zhang Rongfang continued to walk for a while. Wait until Ran leaves completely and disappears. An old Taoist priest holding a fortune-telling flagpole on the side of the road just got up and brushed past him dragging a bamboo pole. Just by doing this, a ball of paper fell into the hands of Zhang Rongfang. He remained calm and continued walking for a while. At a corner, he picked up the ball of paper, unfolded it and took a quick glance. Above is an address and a sentence. Rubbing the ball of paper and throwing it away, Zhang Rongfang didn''t hesitate, and hurried towards the address. After a few minutes. In a single room called Shabby Teahouse. Zhang Rongfang pushed the door open and entered. He glanced at the people sitting cross-legged and waiting inside. He also closed the door silently, walked to the side of the futon and sat cross-legged. The fragrance of boiling tea slowly wafts from the teapot on one side. But neither of them had any intention of pouring tea at this time. The man sitting cross-legged opposite Zhang Rongfang had an indifferent expression, a tall figure, dressed in a black Taoist robe, and had long hair **** high. It was Ming Yuan, a Taoist master whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, Yue Dewen''s right-hand man. "The teacher is busy, I''ll take his place." Ming Yuan''s voice was as simple as ever. "Uncle Mingyuan is still the same, nothing has changed." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Taboo things, are they true or not?" Ming Yuan asked in a deep voice. "real." Although he has already received the confirmed news, Ming Yuan''s heart sank when he actually heard this from Zhang Rongfang, the person involved. He knew the importance of Qiankun Daozi to the head teacher. For a long time, Yue Dewen would spare his strength to protect Zhang Ying even when he was in an extremely difficult situation. But now, such a tricky thing has come up here. Seeing his silence, Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Master Yue asked you to come, he must have ordered something, right? Uncle Shi said it''s okay." Ming Yuan inhaled lightly, and for a moment seemed to recall Yue Dewen''s chubby figure walking back and forth in Tiancheng Palace. He didn''t answer, just picked up the teapot and poured Zhang Rongfang a cup of tea. The clear green tea water, like a thin thread, slowly flows into the white jade-like teacup. White and green complement each other, making them more pure. "Taboo, can I give up?" Ming Yuan put down the teapot and asked. "...This is a natural talent." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. He knew what Master Yue wanted to say, but it was impossible. Ming Yuan fell silent again. He seemed to understand why Zhang Rongfang was unwilling to worship God. With such a natural ability, there is really no need to worship God, nor is there any need to worship God. Not to mention worshiping God. "I understand." After a long time, he nodded slightly. "I will reply truthfully." "Master, please tell Master." Zhang Rongfang restrained his smile, "No matter what decision he makes, he will always be my master." Ming Yuan didn''t answer, just got up, bowed his hands, and left quickly. With a clatter, the door slid open and closed again. Leaving only Zhang Rongfang alone, looking at the tea in front of him, he didn''t speak for a long time. * * * Dadu Tiancheng Palace underground. No one knows that there is another underground palace that is exactly the same as the ground one hundred meters underground directly below Tianbao Palace. At the entrance of the palace gate here, there is a stone tablet standing upright, engraved with: Tianbao Palace, three large characters. At this time, on the central square of the main hall of the underground palace, a large area of ??various symbols and patterns of different sizes are engraved on the stone bricks on the ground. The densely packed various spiritual scripts and lock scripts used for sacrificial rituals are all drawn into large and small rings. And these rings together form a larger giant ring. This seems like a huge formation. And around the formation, in the small circle, there are many strange sacrifices. Jade jewelry, documents and paintings, everything you expect. But the most of them is a silver translucent triangular cone. This kind of vertebral body is only the size of a palm, and it can be seen from the outside that its center contains a small group of sticky off-white substance. This cone seems to be a container specially used to preserve this off-white substance. Each vertebral body, the gray-white substance inside, is only the size of a fingernail. And the triangular cones here, at a glance, at least thousands of them. Densely packed, distributed throughout the square. At the center of the formation in the square, there was one person sitting cross-legged. This person has a round body and a plain complexion. He is wearing a purple gold belt Taoist robe and a purple gold lotus crown. There are various Tai Chi gossip patterns woven with silver threads all over his body. If there is someone from the Daoism here, you will be able to recognize him at a glance. This person is the most popular head teacher of the DaoismYue Dewen. Hiss. Suddenly, at the edge of the square, a silver light flashed across the lines on the ground, and flowed towards Yue Dewen along the formations. After going around many routes and formations, the silver light finally submerged under him. Shua. Yue Dewen opened his eyes and let out a long breath. Raising his hand, there was a word woven by silver spiritual threads in his palm. That is a spirit word. "It''s finally done!" "It really is a big deal." On the periphery of the formation, Kexiwo and Taoist Qing Yi stood apart and looked towards this side. It was Qing Yi who made the sound. He watched the repeated formations on the ground, and there was an uncontrollable shock in his eyes. "Crossing the sea, Li Daitao is stiff, Master Yue is indeed the supreme general who was able to escape the battle back then, I admire him!" Qing Yi seldom admires someone, but at this moment, he really has this thought in his heart. "However, now your disciple is a taboo, how to deal with it. After all, there should be an explanation?" He said again. "I''m here for this too." Koshivo said from the side. "Brother Yue took advantage of the position of the Dinglong to make a further step, and now I am afraid that no one can match it in the general situation. This is indeed a gratifying event. But brother Yue must be aware of the consequences of being a little careless about this disciple. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 510： 510 kinds of hearts four Chapter 510 510 Hearts IV Kosiwo sighed again: "Brother Yue has broken through the limit in one way, and he should have celebrated, but he has no choice but to be a bad guest at the urging of the God Lord. Please tell Brother Yue truthfully." Be it him or Qing Yi, the reason why they came here was the will of the God Lord behind them. Not to mention this point, Yue Dewen also understands it. Because even he has received several oracles about taboos. After hearing the words, he sat cross-legged on the spot without making a sound for a while. But not making a sound does not mean nothing happened. Kosiwo Qingyi didn''t move, and a new figure floated in the shadow not far away. Master Xi Zongyuan showed up quickly with a sneer on his face. Because of being excluded, eight of the ten masters in the True Buddha Temple under his command have now gone, and his momentum is very weak. He was even taught one-on-one by Yue Dewen before. Forced to give up a lot of interest positions. Now when he hears about something wrong with Daoism, he rushes over immediately, gloating. "Look, this is my Buddha''s mercy, the reincarnation of heaven! This is retribution! You, Yue Dewen, plotted against the world, causing countless dead bodies and wives to be scattered. At most, my Xizong is just catching some beauties. Compared with your Daoism It''s much worse to be inhumane. We only want women, but you want a whole family! In the end, all the benefits are taken, and the bad reputation has to be carried by outsiders, tsk tsk tsk is amazing, really amazing! " Master Yuan''s complexion was weak and pale, but his mouth was still not forgiving at all. In the darkness, a four-meter-tall strong figure, wearing heavy armor, walked out slowly, panting like a cow. "Headmaster Yue, the **** master oracle, wants me to come here to inquire about taboo things." "Lifelink Moguduya, are you here too?" Yue Dewen was slightly taken aback. Shinichi and Xizong had conflicts with him, and it was normal to come over. Kosiwo and him cooperated for a temporary benefit, and came by the oracle, which is also normal. But Tiansuo Sect should be purely neutral. "More than that, taboo things have a greater impact than you can imagine." In the shadows on the other side, a blond man with eyes like pure emeralds, wearing a black robe and a black cross on his chest, walked out slowly. "Sheng Tianyi just died and recovered, and the weak period came over non-stop. Are you afraid of dying again? Extend the recovery time?" Yue Dewen looked at this person. "Because of the oracle, Master Yue still thinks about himself. Many gods are staring at this matter." Yue Dewen looked around. Zhenyi teaches Qingyi Taoists. Master Xizong Yuan. The religious alliance Kosivo. Sky lock teach life chain Mogu Duya. Black Ten Religion Sheng Tianyi. Except for Luna Yuehou, almost all the spirit generals of the alliance came this time. "What? Are you trying to force the palace?" Yue Dewen said calmly, stood up slowly from the ground, and patted the ashes on his robe. "Brother Yue, it''s up to you and me to decide, it''s best to make a plan early." Kexiwo persuaded. "Isn''t this just forcing the palace?" Yue Dewen smiled. He looked around, and the expressions in the eyes of everyone included worry, jokes, indifference, and hatred. "What if I say no?" He said suddenly. No one answered. It''s just that the atmosphere in the underground palace seems to have changed. get colder. Transparent and invisible aura rose slowly from everyone, and the auras naturally condensed into special marks of the gods that ordinary people could not see. The huge aura completely filled the entire underground palace in the blink of an eye. The air trembled, the air flow surged, and the influence of the invisible breath on reality even made the surrounding light faintly begin to distort and blur. "Brother Yue, it''s better not to be impulsive." Kocivo frowned. "It''s just a disciple. With your status now, it''s not a big deal to find a new one in the whole world." "If Brother Yue doesn''t want to come forward, I''ll help you deal with it. How about taking down the taboo?" He said seriously. "Now that the spirit seal is missing, the emperor''s position is not right, and the great event has not been completed, it is better for Master Yue not to be emotional." Taoist Qing Yi also said. The rest of the people didn''t speak anymore, they just watched Yue Dewen, waiting for his answer. His answer alone will determine whether the entire Daling State Church will be stable in the future. If it is at this juncture, something went wrong. Time passed slowly. Ten minutes, half an hour, one hour, two hours Time is not a precious thing for spirit generals, but after waiting for such a long time, some people still get impatient after all. Just as Master Xi Zongyuan was about to speak out. "Good!" Yue Dewen finally spoke. "Yes. I will deal with taboos myself." He replied in a deep voice, slamming each word. "Wait for me to arrest people, kill them or cut them to pieces, and obey the oracle." "Okay! As expected of being number one in the world, the spirit is really extraordinary! It''s not inferior to the emperor master back then!" Master Yuan said with a strange air. "However, my old Yue is not feeling well recently and is a little tired." Yue Dewen smiled again. "Maybe I have to go later. Fortunately, my disciple has already guaranteed that there will be no spread of taboos." Several people present fell silent again. Anyone here can hear that this is a so-called delaying strategy, so go later? Who knows when your late is? One month? a year? ten years? "Since Headmaster Yue is not feeling well, I will go for you." Moguduya said coldly. "This is a matter within my Taoism, so I don''t want to trouble Brother Mo." Yue Dewen said gently. "Brother Yue, what is the reason for this?" Kexiwo sighed. He saw what Yue Dewen meant, and also saw the possible consequences in the future. "You can step back." Yue Dewen smiled, closed his eyes, and stood with his hands behind his back. Taoist Qing Yi sneered in a deep voice: "It seems that Brother Yue is determined to do this. Then don''t blame the poor Taoist." "I said, back off!!" Suddenly, Yue Dewen raised his hand and flicked his sleeves, and a circle of terrifying air pressure like clouds and waves, with him as the center, exploded in all directions. Hum! The spirit character in his palm suddenly lit up with silver light, shining brightly. The entire underground palace buzzed and shook. With Yue Dewen as the center, the invisible cloud waves turned into circular ripples, like sea tides and thunderbolts, ruthlessly colliding with the aura of the surrounding people. Click! In an instant, everyone''s energy field shattered like glass. The huge cloud wave instantly engulfed everyone in it. The will of the gods and Buddhas belonging to the top spiritual generals, combined with the will of Yue Dewen''s top master, the first person in the world, and the aura of the great spirit and the people who have ascended to the position of the national teacher. The terrifying pressure formed by the fusion of the three will instantly put a heavy load on the minds and wills of the people present. This is a confrontation between the mind and the spirit, and the suppression of the field of will. Just for a moment, several people felt that the connection between themselves and the God Lord seemed to be isolated. As a spirit general, he even felt a bit of difficulty breathing. Qing Yi snorted coldly, and was the first to leave. Master Yuan narrowed his small eyes, full of dissipated killing intent. But he had no choice but to leave angrily. The rest of the people were silent for a moment, feeling that they were obviously being suppressed more and more, but they still quietly disappeared into the shadows and disappeared. After a while, only Yue Dewen was left on the field. He raised his hand, spread out his palm, and the silver light of the spiritual character in it slowly dimmed. At the same time, the surrounding invisible momentum suppressed and slowly receded and dissipated. "Master Yue, you, are you really going to deal with Qiankun?" Ding Rui walked out of Tianbao Palace slowly, with worried eyes. "Taboo or something" Yue Dewen laughed. "Gods and Buddhas flying in the sky, it''s not that serious, it''s just a symptom. Besides, I''ve thought about it a long time ago. Qiankun just can''t figure it out for a while now. When he understands enlightenment and comes to teach and worship gods, taboos will become a thing of the past." Isn''t it meaningless to be one of your own?" "What do you mean?" Ding Rui seemed to understand. "Since he doesn''t want to now, let him live the life he wants to live." The smile on Yue Dewen''s face slowly disappeared. "Go. Go. Sooner or later, they will understand. They will understand." Ding Rui fell silent. He understood what Yue Dewen meant. Maybe there is still hope, just like Zhang Qingzhi today, Yue Dewen still chose the same method of disposal. That''s wait. Just like before, no matter how ineffective Zhang Qingzhi is or how useless he is, he is a Daozi after all, so Yue Dewen has been protecting him, saying that he is giving up, but in fact he has always kept him by his side. And now, Daoist Qiankun is the same. It''s just that Ding Rui is worried about acting like this. Does the God Lord really not care? * * * In January. Wushan Mansion. The imperial court dispatched generals to the provinces to suppress unrest. The brigade of spiritual troops mobilized from all over to sweep away the remaining thugs in the surrounding area. The situation in Wushan has also begun to improve. Because the mobs are too harmful, both the Yimeng and the Lingting have tacitly agreed to a truce and cooperated with the sweeping mission. Zhang Rongfang waited silently in the Temple of Human Immortals, trained his apprentices every day, sorted out the classics of immortal practice, and perfected various materials on the Tao of Human Immortals. Live a leisurely and comfortable life. In a month, he didn''t wait for the Daojiao''s public arrest, nor did he wait for Yue Dewen''s letter of understanding. Only Ming Yuan brought back a sentence: Do it yourself. Then there were no sects coming to make trouble, and the Human Immortal Temple seemed to be forgotten by everyone. Except that the Reverse Time Society was still nearby, Zhang Rongfang even felt as if the so-called taboo had never happened. He knew in his heart that in a short period of time, perhaps most of the turmoil in this matter caused many sects to have no time to pay attention to this side. But if no one paid attention to him for a month, someone must have suppressed the pursuit of these sects. Nowadays, there is only one person who has the ability and the possibility to do this. Yue Shi. Now the world has been settled, there are no foreign enemies, and the gods and Buddhas of sects will not look for him. Zhang Rongfang no longer made blood descendants, and strictly ordered the blood descendants under his command not to make blood descendants at will. Reduced impact. Then, he suddenly found that he had nothing to do. Practicing martial arts is for self-protection, to live the life you want to live, and now there are no enemies. Yimeng has a good relationship with him because of his blood. The number one in the world is his master, and the other sects are silent, and their eyeliners have all withdrawn from Wushan. The new emperor of Lingting is also supported by his master, and the court is stable. My sisters brother-in-laws side is also stable, and the baby in my sisters womb is finally going to be born. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang put down his chores and rushed to Muchi Mansion to take care of his sister. At the same time, he was also surprised to find that after the second blood lotus was formed, his own height began to shrink and refine. From 2.5 meters, it gradually shrank to 2.3 meters. Similarly, as his body shrinks, his musculoskeletal density has also been improved to varying degrees. This seems to be going in another direction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 511： 511 leisure one Chapter 511 511 Leisure One May 29, night, ten thirty quarters. In Muchi Mansion. Zhang Rongfang, Su Da Heqi, Lu Meisha, and several other priests and directors in the mansion gathered together, waiting for the movement from the delivery room in the backyard. "Xiaoyu has always been in good health. The pharmacist has checked many times and said that there is no problem. Both the vitality and the blood are healthy. Both adults and children are in good condition. There must be no problem." Su Daheqi laughed in a low voice. It''s just that the smile is somewhat nervous. He looked at Zhang Rongfang who was on the side. "Brother Rong Fang, I heard that you plan to settle down in Wushan Mansion?" He tried to change the subject and ease his anxiety. "That''s right. Now I''m leaving Taoism and not becoming a Taoist priest." Zhang Rongfang said gently, "I learned a little medical skills in the teaching, and I plan to open a medical clinic in the city." "You are also a high-level master now, why don''t you open a martial arts gym? Instead, it is a medical gym?" Su Daheqi wondered. "Actually, the medical hall can be regarded as my future living and earning. I can earn enough money and so on. But people have to have some sustenance and something to do. The martial arts hall is too busy, so it is replaced by a medical hall, which only receives a few people every day. , wouldnt it be better to live leisurely? Zhang Rongfang smiled, he really thought so in his heart. Now Master Yue is number one in the world, recently his intelligence system will come from time to time, and Yue Dewen has subdued so and so, killed and solved it. Such and such messages. The entire Daling religious system is being completely dominated by the five major sects headed by Daoism. Now, no one cares about the Human Immortal View. While accumulating attributes every day, Zhang Rongfang really intends to live and enjoy time. Now that a month has passed, he has gained another 30 points. This time, he plans to try to point to the master realm to see what level he can reach. "People live for a lifetime, many times, isn''t it just for today? If you have money and leisure, you are not afraid or confused, and you are complete." Su Daheqi sighed. Zhang Rongfang smiled and wanted to speak, but suddenly his expression changed slightly, and he looked towards the back room. There were a few light slaps, which seemed to be the sound of a baby being slapped. Soon, a tiny cry broke through the barrier and reached the ears of everyone present. The crying became louder and louder. "Congratulations madam! It''s a boy!" The midwife''s voice congratulated with a smile. Su Daheqi let go of his clenched fist. He rushed in a few steps, with a look of joy on his face, and a complete relaxation after being nervous. Standing behind him, Zhang Rongfang watched the scene with his hands behind his back, and suddenly his heart became more peaceful. He could feel that the adults and children in the back room were all safe and sound, so that''s good. * * * The elder sisters son was named Huanqing, and the spirit persons name was Dula Huanqing Muchi. There is also a barbarian named Zhang Huanqing. Then, the entire mansion began to flow with various people and guests, and congratulatory gifts were continuously delivered. For three consecutive days, there were laughter and joy, which diluted the mourning and chaos brought by the red scarf thugs. Zhang Rongfang helped greet the guests on the first day, and then began to tinker with his own medical clinic. Now that everything is settled, one always has to live. In addition, the renewal of Tong Yuan''s life is about to begin. Realm improvement also takes time. There is also the need to start investigating what the nature of gods and Buddhas is, and to prepare for the future. Inexplicably, there are three more marks of gods and Buddhas on his body. Zhang Rongfang always has to figure out the reason, and he can''t just be so confused and ignore everything. You must know that although these three guys have helped him a lot, they are still extra things on him. Without understanding, Zhang Rongfang himself felt uncomfortable. As for the gods and Buddhas, the one who knows best is the reverse time meeting. So when he sent someone to help buy a house and renovate the medical clinic, he immediately went to find the people from the Reverse Time Society. Under the evening sun. Ran Xinyue was sitting at the table, playing with a small white clock in the sunset style. The desk clock is only about the length of an arm. It is placed on a wooden table, and when the pendulum swings, it makes a rhythmic rattling sound. At the open door, Zhang Rongfang stepped in and saw the white clock at a glance. "Do you know why I came to you?" He asked in surprise. "I guessed a little bit." Ran Xinyue replied, stood up, and stretched out her hand to signal for a seat. "When you entered the wishing girl gorge, we guessed that you must have a connection with the wishing girl. What we didn''t guess was that you were searching for the wishing female believers to slaughter. Why is the wishing girl still willing to protect you? The forces under his command?" "I can''t go into details about the reasons, but this time, I want to ask more information about the gods and Buddhas." Zhang Rongfang sat down and said seriously. "Before, time was tight and there were many things to do. Now that I am free, I have time to think about dealing with these things." "Gods and Buddhas. We don''t have much contact with each other. Although we did get a lot of information, we can''t just give it to you for free. You must know that we have paid a huge price to get a lot of this information." Ran Xinyue said seriously. "What condition?" "Which aspect do you want related to gods and Buddhas?" Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while. "A way of being." He already knew how to make a **** and Buddha be completely forgotten. But for the existence of gods and Buddhas, why marks are left on him, what are the uses of marks, how to remove them, etc., are not clear. "Some people say that they exist in people''s hearts. Others say that the place where they exist is a place called Taixu. No one can touch it there, and you can only touch it when people dream or go crazy and enter hallucinations." Ran Xinyue replied. "I have been with Yue Dewen for decades, and I have never seen him go to Taixu. The most common thing I see is to pray and worship in front of the statue. Then I can get the oracle of the gods and Buddhas." "Can those who have seen the true face of the gods and Buddhas escape on their own? As long as the gods and Buddhas are not forgotten, they can last forever. Is there any way to completely forget them?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Of course there is, extreme state?" Ran Xinyue laughed. "Otherwise, why do you think so many sequelae of the extreme state are forgotten? Or do you think it is really a sequela brought about by nature?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart suddenly trembled. After a moment of silence, he said again. "Except for extreme conditions?" "Then I don''t know. But." Ran Xinyue obviously understood that the so-called person who has seen the true face of the gods and Buddhas should be Zhang Rongfang himself. "However, there are different types of gods and Buddhas. Some gods and Buddhas can communicate. You can try to study it carefully. Find a weak and weak **** to test it. With your current level of strength, if it is just a test, be careful. not big. If we can figure out why the gods and Buddhas remain in people''s hearts, they will last forever, and maybe we can find a solution. " Zhang Rongfang nodded slowly. "I''ve thought about it a long time ago, so you don''t need to tell me." "." Ran Xinyue was speechless, feeling that this guy was getting thicker. "In addition, what will be the result of the battle between gods and Buddhas? Do you know?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Gods and Buddhas can devour each other. Some gods and Buddhas hide after being severely injured to prevent themselves from being swallowed. The positions of each of them are different. Generally, they will not collide. "Ran Xinyue said. "That is to say, Taixu and Taixu are not connected?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "I don''t know." Ran Xinyue shook her head, "I''m just an ordinary worshiper, just a spiritual channel, different from you big guys. I don''t know much." Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, and felt that this guy''s use value seemed to be getting smaller and smaller. "Forget it, I''ll go first." He got up immediately. "." Ran Xinyue was speechless. This is too realistic. "By the way, do you know there are other ghosts nearby?" Zhang Rongfang turned to the door and asked. "There is a ruined town to the east. There used to be a **** of Yufeng two hundred years ago, but it was wiped out for various reasons. You can go and have a look. There are actually quite a few great spirits and residual gods. After all, there are only a few winners, but there are many losers. In the past, there were many people who were silent and forgotten, and their truth was buried deep in the ground, and no one knew about them. Why are you asking this? Is it possible. Are you planning to.! ? Suddenly Ran Xinyue''s eyes widened. "It''s okay, I just plan to take a look." Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly. Turn around and leave. "Wait!" Ran Xinyue stood up and chased after her, but there was no one there. At this level, the gap in strength between the two has become very obvious. "Is it possible that this guy has a plan...!?" Ran Xinyue thought of that possible guess in her heart, and suddenly felt a little terrified in her heart. She immediately left the room to notify the high-level officials in the meeting. * * * Shanren Medical Museum. In a corner of the city of Wushan Prefecture, an ordinary medical clinic with simple decoration opened up without any sound. The medical center is not big, it only occupies two connected shops, and there is only one pharmacist sitting in the hall. The guys invited were just two good guys who were randomly invited from nearby. They were both eleven or twelve years old, a boy and a girl. It''s for greeting guests. Early June. Hang up the finished plaque in the medical hall. The four big characters of Shanren Medical Center are written in a relaxed and natural way, not scribbled, not pretentiously twisted and twisted, some are just correct, calm, calm and regular in the handwriting. Zhang Rongfang refused the congratulations from his sister and brother-in-law, but just opened the door, and two drug boys put a wooden sign at the door, on which were written the available diseases, prices, and business hours. I meditated and practiced in the medical hall to adjust my body. It is said that it is to adjust the body and meditate, but in fact it is to focus on the child''s wish ability, and to go out from time to time to find the child''s wish. A lot of puppets were released, and after careful observation, one of them was selected to be transformed into his own puppet. His purpose is to find some cheap children''s wishes, and then quickly transform them into blue butterflies. After all, childrens minds are changeable, and some wishes are simply impossible to realize. If a child is tied to death like last time, the puppet will be found and it will be interrupted immediately. So this time Zhang Rongfang learned his lesson. "Sir, the door is open, but there are not many literate people outside, and we can''t read it, so we can''t read it to others." Two drug boys, one named Xiaodong and the other named Xiaoxia, were children of poor families. They lost their parents during the previous riots, so they simply went to the medical center without wages, and only asked for shelter, food, drink and study. "It''s okay, I''ll teach you one word at a time later, you memorize the content first, and then go out and shout." Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, and replied without opening his eyes. "Yes." Xiao Xia nodded quickly and left. Not long after she left, a familiar voice came from outside. "Where''s your pharmacist boss? Why are you two staying outside?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 512： 512 Leisure Two Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Leisure II Outside the medical hall. On the road where people come and go, few people look at the wooden sign at the door. Most people are not literate at all, and not many literate people pass by. For a while, no one stopped to check. When the two drug boys were bored. A peach-eyed woman with baby fat cheeks walked to the door of the medical clinic. "Where''s your pharmacist boss? Why are you two here?" The woman is wearing a pink gold thread-trimmed one-piece dress, with a dark sapphire belt on her waist, one can tell that she is not an ordinary person. "Sir, meditate and rest inside." As a boy, Xiaodong was dazzled and stuttered. Where did he talk to such a beautiful rich lady before? The woman looked up at the plaque in the medical hall. "Shanren, the name is very common, but the handwriting is very natural and freehand." Lu Meisha got up early in the morning to dress up. She overheard the conversation between her brother and Zhang Rongfang before, knowing that Zhang Rongfang came back to open a medical clinic, and planned to stay in Wushan Mansion in the future. At that time, she didn''t feel much in her heart, but when she went back, she thought of the wretch who broke up before, compared with Zhang Rongfang who had clearly stepped into a high-level warrior when he came back. Something was wrong in her heart. Because she suddenly recalled everything she had encountered in these days. As her elder brother''s status in the family rose, more and more people said goodbye to her younger sister. But every time she sees someone who is talking about relatives, she can''t help but compare him with Zhang Rongfang. So it breaks up every time. "Meisa, the young master Bai Jingyan of the Bai family I introduced to you, is handsome and capable, why don''t you go after seeing him once? He didn''t go for an autumn outing when he invited you?" The elder brother''s voice seemed to echo in his ears again. "A trash who is not even as good as Zhang Rongfang! I don''t even want to look at it! What''s the use of being good-looking? Maybe it can stop swordsmen? Can it stop mobs outside the city?" "Where is the eldest son of the Wacilian family? He is both civil and military, and now he has good martial arts at a young age." "Even Zhang Rongfang can''t beat him, such a good condition is also a mediocrity! It''s unsightly!" "What about the eldest son of Shangdu Taishi Academy? He is in his early thirties and has already reached the seventh rank." "Thirty years old and only rank seven. If Zhang Rongfang has his qualifications, I am afraid that he is now at rank eight or nine. How can you see such a thing?" Recovering her senses, Lu Meisha lowered her head. She originally planned to just wander around Jieshan, but before she knew it, she found the medical center. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but since she''s here, let''s go in and have a look, and see what kind of ghost Zhang Rongfang can open the clinic? Entering the gate, Lu Meisha saw Zhang Rongfang sitting cross-legged behind the counter at the side of the lobby. Compared to before, he seems to be smaller in stature, but these martial arts practitioners can always have some weird things happen, so don''t worry about it. "Hello!" She slapped the counter with a crisp sound. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Rongfang opened one eye and looked at her. "You don''t have anyone in the hospital, can you do it?" Lu Meisha suddenly felt that she had nothing to say, and she and Zhang Rongfang didn''t have a good relationship, so she came here inexplicably, and she couldn''t even explain the reason. "Some people will watch, and no one will rest. Just follow the fate." Zhang Rongfang replied. He is still possessing puppets one by one at this time, observing and looking for children, to see which one is easy to fool. "I passed by here and saw that there was no one here, and it was so deserted just after opening. I''m afraid it will close soon after opening." Lu Meisha said bluntly. "Isn''t your martial arts very good? I heard that you have reached the sixth rank or above." She said again, "I am also practicing martial arts recently. When I reach the sixth rank, I will try to fight against you." "Okay." Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of those young girls who had worked hard for several years in order to improve the first grade in the Qinghe Palace. It can be repaired to normal. Shaking his head in his heart, he didn''t speak anymore. The two suddenly fell into silence again. The atmosphere was a bit awkward, but Lu Meisha didn''t know what happened. Her feet seemed to have taken root, and she stuck in place, but she didn''t leave. "By the way, how is your Jinxiu now?" She asked again. "I sent her back. We separated later. It is to protect her forever." Zhang Rongfang replied. He can see now that his body is too strong, and it is impossible for ordinary people to be suitable. "Separated?" Lu Meisha''s heart skipped a beat. Suddenly remembered the words of his sister-in-law Zhang Rongyu. Maybe, Rong Fang has never been married, and now hes back in Wushan, and he intentionally left you alone last time. Thinking of this, Lu Meisha suddenly had a thought in her mind. "Could it be that he really treats me.!?" As soon as this idea came out, it seemed to take root, and I couldn''t get rid of it anymore. "No, I have to observe and observe carefully. I have nothing to do today, so I can stay here for a while." Lu Meisha immediately asked Zhang Rongfang about martial arts and medicine. Have a match or not, strike up a conversation casually. * * * Muchifu, underground. A dark stone room. The oil lamp is like a bean, illuminating the surrounding stone walls. In the stone room, a red-faced old man with white hair and beard almost dragging to the ground, is meditating with his eyes closed, adjusting his breath. The old man was dressed in a white Confucian shirt, with two black jade rings on his upper arms, and his posture was motionless, like a sculpture. If it weren''t for the very slight ups and downs on its chest, it would definitely be regarded as a sitting corpse. Not long after, one wall of the stone room was slowly turned over, revealing two wide passages. After the passage is a more spacious huge stone palace. This stone room is actually linked to a huge underground stone palace. A soft and beautiful woman in a red dress and a black veil walked into the stone room slowly. "Rong Yu, I have met the teacher." She bowed profusely and saluted respectfully. In the stone room, the old man slowly opened his eyes. "You just gave birth, why should you come down in such a hurry? Resting for a few more days is also good." "The main thing is important, and moreover, disciples need more activities." Zhang Rongyu smiled. Although through the veil, it can be seen that his complexion is a little pale. But it doesn''t look sick and should be fine. "Thank you for your hard work." The old man sighed. For Zhang Rongyu, a female disciple who started halfway, he actually didn''t pay much attention at first. Until later, the various strategies she showed were far better than the rest of the disciples. Coupled with a little favor from his background, the old man accepted him as his family. Tim was the last disciple. "Now that Wushan Mansion has Muchi Mansion where you live as a cover, we have been able to avoid several investigations by the Inspectorate of the Lingting Supervision Department. It is really difficult for you to deal with the noble spirit just for us. "The old man sighed. "The teacher is serious. It''s just that my husband treats me with sincerity and trust, and I hope that I can forgive him when things happen in the future." Zhang Rongyu earnestly pleaded. "Natural principles." The old man nodded. "Now, you have successfully given birth to this line, and your son should be a disciple of this line. The owner of the lineage is coming soon, so you should be prepared." "Yes." Zhang Rongyu said solemnly. Confucianism has seven veins, and the master of each vein is an absolutely mysterious and powerful person. Their identities are extremely secretive. Now that her childbirth has attracted the attention of one of the seven vein masters, it is obvious that the plan has really started. "Your son, Huanqing, will inherit the word righteousness. When the Seven Gentlemen reappear in the future, it will be the time for me to return to Confucianism!" The old man said rightly. "Disciple, I understand!" Zhang Rongyu bowed his head in response. Confucianism has a very large layout. She was able to help her husband re-emerge so quickly and gain a higher and higher status in the family. In fact, it was the help of Confucianism behind her. In the Seven Gentlemen Project, in order to avoid the absolute barrier of the spirit blood, they were all born with mixed blood. Now she has finally defeated the other candidates, making her son truly the sole successor! This also means that in the future, Huanqing will be fully cultivated by one of the seven lines of Confucianism. The seven gentlemen represent the seven top masters who were under Chen Jun. And their positions are passed down from generation to generation, and each generation of gentlemen is different. Every gentleman follows the succession of the sages and wields a sword of a gentleman. This sword has the power to kill ghosts and gods! Now, Zhang Rongyu has worked hard and finally succeeded in winning the sole successor position For a moment, tears filled her eyes, and she felt that all the years of hardship and patience had finally paid off. "In addition, although we secretly laid various foundations and planted different imprints for Huanqing when you were pregnant. But after birth, you still need to bathe her with three different prescriptions every day." At this time, the old man once again Open your mouth and exhort. Give out the prescriptions you need one by one. The so-called seven gentlemen of Confucianism are equivalent to the saints and saints of other sects, Taoists and Buddhas. Even because of the inheritance of the gentleman''s sword, the status of the seven gentlemen is even higher. This kind of existence, as long as it doesn''t die halfway, will almost certainly be the top figure in charge of the lineage in the future. "Okay, step back." The old man said softly after finishing the prescription. "Yes." Zhang Rongyu left slowly. The stone chamber returned to calm. But not long after, another person entered silently and stood still in front of the old man. "Teacher, someone from the Lonely Flock Academy is here, probably for the exposure of Dongfang Mu." The old man "Dongfang Mu" frowned slightly. "Since you''ve been exposed, don''t touch him again. This person has been watched by the outside world." The main force of Confucianism is Qimai. In addition, it is a separate force led by the former scattered Confucianism. Dongfang Mu is one of the representatives of such independent forces. This person has lived in seclusion for many years, and has been secretly spreading his teacher''s theoretical thoughts in Wushan Mansion. Words and deeds are somewhat aggressive and imprudent. Their branch of righteousness just keeps in touch with them. "Then what about Zhang Rongfang?" the man said again. "Junior Sister Rong Yu''s younger brother seems to be directly related to that Daoist Zhang Ying. There are powerful rumors that the two are the same person. But this is obviously impossible. We have inquired from the younger sister that when her younger brother Zhang Rongfang entered the Qing Palace, Just a normal guy." "So, it is very likely that Zhang Ying is using Zhang Rongfang''s identity to act outside. Combined with Zhang Rongfang''s rapid progress into Gaopin in just a few years, Zhang Ying should be standing behind it." The old man nodded in agreement. He changed his voice, and said again: "But these have nothing to do with us. Whether it is Daoism or other religions, they will be the targets of our complete annihilation in the future. Our opponents have not been them from the beginning but behind them" "Disciple understands." The man clasped his fists and said. "Soon. Soon, when the seven gentlemen gather, it will be the time when the Lord of the Seven Meridians will return. At that time," the old man said softly, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 513： 513 Leisure Three (1 More Left) Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Leisure Three (1 more left) The night is dead. May the insider of Nvxia come to Sendai. The cold wind howled, and on the half of the cliff, Zhang Rongfang looked up at the night sky. The crescent moon in the sky was like a hook, and the night was like a curtain. "Tomorrow will be a fine day." He whispered. In the distant canyon, the sound of Ding Yu, Qing Su, Chang Yuqing and others'' sparring can be faintly heard. The manpower of Renxianguan is now gradually deep in the bottom of the valley, forming a small village with caves as its residence. Because there is no poisonous miasma there, most people are active in the village. As for the few people he personally accepted, they would still come to practice near Xiantai from time to time. Because these people have been transformed by blood descendants, they are not afraid of miasma. Feeling the evening wind blowing his whole body, Zhang Rongfang became more stable and peaceful in his heart. Slowly, from the very beginning, all the martial arts he had learned flowed through his mind. Not long after, he slowly closed his eyes, and the attribute bar expanded. Ignoring the rest of the items, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes fell directly on the realm of martial arts. Virtual Image TalismanGrandmaster Xianyue. '' Available attributes: 34. '' With a thought, he clicked the plus sign behind the virtual image symbol. Shua, ten attributes disappeared in one click. The words behind the virtual image symbol disappear. But it was only blurred for a while, and then quickly reappeared. The new handwriting that appeared turned into ''Grandmaster Full Moon''. In an instant, decades of comprehension of martial arts and martial arts, and his own memory, poured into his mind like an ocean. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes, carefully feeling the impact of a large number of memory images. Among them, there are many details and insights about the master. Especially the final form is the most secretive. "That''s how it is. The final form is the combination and sublimation of all the martial arts of the master, combined with the physical state, the strongest form formed by fusion. It can make the best use of the martial arts learned, and the martial arts can in turn bring the physical state and talent advantages to the extreme. . The two complement each other. Both are indispensable "The improvement of the master''s realm mainly lies in the degree of adaptation of the body and mind to the final state. The more the body and mind can adapt, the more benefits will be obtained, and the master''s realm will be able to rise to the next level. Among them, the spiritual impact is extremely heavy. " After understanding this, Zhang Rongfang came back to his senses, his heart skipped a beat, and he looked down at himself. His body actually shrank further. From the previous 2.3 meters, it has become smaller again, almost to 1.9 meters. At the same time, he clearly felt that the density and strength of his body had reached another level. It is obviously a long-term final state, which makes the body more adaptable and stronger. Hiss! In an instant, the robe on his body was torn, two blood lotuses covered his whole body, and his whole body rose up. From less than two meters, he rushed away, and his body grew taller and bigger rapidly as if he was blowing air. Two meters, two meters three, two meters eight, three meters, four meters! Four meters five! ! finally stopped. Sure enough. Although the normal state has shrunk, but the blood lotus state can expand, but it can become bigger and taller. '' Zhang Rongfang looked down at himself, the previous pants were no longer wearable, but fortunately, the blood lotus state will wrap the whole body with a layer of blood-colored flesh-like film. He touched it, and the film was extremely tough, it seemed to be some kind of cutin. After flicking it, it made a bang bang sound, and it seemed that the skin strength was stronger than before. Come again. After adapting to the current state, Zhang Rongfang felt his heart move again. "Final form! Super speed!" In an instant, everything in the surrounding environment fell into a stagnation. The clouds in the sky stopped flowing, the wind on the ground stopped blowing, and the leaves falling from above froze in mid-air. A purple-black nightingale that happened to fly by was hovering in the air in front of Zhang Rongfang. The distance is less than ten meters. Its sharp beak is slightly opened, and it is about to sing. The white fluff on the abdomen is slowly shaking by the wind. Everything seems to be pressed with multiple slowdowns. Silently, Zhang Rongfang stretched out a new arm behind his back. The arm is covered with a dark red mesh pattern, hideous and bloody, like a skinned human hand without skin. At the same time, his height was raised again, almost reaching five meters! This height, even Zhang Rongfang himself did not expect it at all. Three arms, five-meter-high body, two-meter-five in width, and dark red mesh pattern all over the body. Without looking in the mirror, he could guess the exaggerated sense of oppression in his current image. Hiss. Soon, a burst of hot breath was released from around his body, and Zhang Rongfang''s size also shrank rapidly. Within a few seconds, he returned to a height of nearly two meters. He casually picked up the robe on the ground and put it on to cover his vitals. Full Moon has been able to use the final form for a long time. Next, the great master will try to see if he can break through through hard work! '' Without hesitation, Zhang Rongfang looked at the virtual image symbol again. ''On the surface, the biggest gap between the grand master and the grand master is the final form. The Grand Master can have infinite ultimatums. But according to my specific contact and fighting, the shots of the grand master are obviously much stronger than the grand master. There must be a reason for this. '' At this time, he unknowingly recalled the difference between different realms demonstrated by his uncle Jin Yuyan when he was in Yuxu Palace. Among them, the traces of the great master are much stronger than the master. There were twenty points left, Zhang Rongfang immediately clicked the plus sign again. Properties stay put. It can no longer be improved. ''Sure enough.'' Although he was a little disappointed, he actually had expectations in his heart. Spiritual aspects involve the influence on the mind, if attribute points can also do it, then I have to worry about whether I will be affected and become another person. Since he could no longer go up, he didn''t force it, and immediately added all the remaining attributes to the life value. After the 24-point attribute goes up, the life value becomes 324. The familiar heat flow swept through the body, Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and waited for a while, waiting for the body changes to disappear completely, quiet. He took a closer look at his whole body. "Um??" This time, to his surprise, a new blood lotus protruded and began to grow on the side of the two blood lotuses on his back. And not only that, right below the position of the three blood lotus, there are densely packed many leaf-like protrusions. He touched it casually, and felt that each of these leaves was only the size of a fingernail, with clear textures, as if there were really leaves cultivated in his flesh and blood under the skin. "Why is this so?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. If the previous series of changes were due to the influence of the blood god, then he now has three kinds of remnant gods on his body. The three images of gods and Buddhas he saw in Suspicious Cloud last time should all represent his body. Three different gods and Buddhas. There are multiple marks of gods and Buddhas on the body, why continue to develop towards the route of blood lotus? Is it really just influenced by the blood god? Zhang Rongfang felt something was wrong. He thought for a while, turned around and went into the cave, changed his clothes and came out. When he came out, there was already a group of people waiting by the Renxiantai, who seemed to have something to report. "What is it?" "Guanzhu, you have found the place you were looking for. It is called Huilin County. It was abandoned many years ago. It is said that the surrounding soil has become very barren and nothing can grow. Then there was a military disaster. The people who lived there before are all dead, and there is no one to live there after." The Taoist replied. "Do you know the exact location? Lead the way." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "Yes!" * * * Huilin County is not far from Wushan, Zhang Rongfang personally rushed there overnight, and it only took three hours to find the exact location. To be precise, it is a specific site. If it wasn''t for the unclear light at night and the unfamiliar terrain, I would have been walking around in the mountains and forests for a long time. He''s probably already found the exact location. Huilin County is located at the foot of a large mountain. Half of the regional buildings are built in large holes inside the mountain. The big mountain is like a dumpling with a big hole dug at the bottom, and its shape is quite weird. The location of Huilin County is just to the south of the mountain, and the back is cloudy and cold. Goo~~ Goo~~ There are strange noises from strange birds in the distance. At this time, the mountain forest was just illuminated by the morning sky. Two people, one tall and one short, walked out of the forest and looked towards the ruins of Huilin County at the foot of the mountain. Both of them were wearing red Taoist robes, the one in front was shorter, and described as old-fashioned and a bit serious. The man behind was tall and burly, with a white mask on his face, and the edges of his facial features were drawn with red lines. Looking from a distance, he looked a little weird. "Guanzhu, there is the ruins of Huilin County over there, and now there is no one there. After so many years, the house has almost collapsed, and there are only a few ruins left." The short Taoist pointed forward and introduced. "You wait here, I''ll go and have a look." Zhang Rongfang took a look from afar, but found nothing under dark light vision. Immediately, he tapped his toes, and the person flew away lightly. After crossing a large area of ??wild grass, we soon came to the ruins full of loess, gravel and rubble. In the entire ruins, only a few broken walls remain standing, and there are half-hanging wooden doors on the wall, which are shaken by the wind and creak. Zhang Rongfang slowed down and walked slowly among the ruins. On both sides are abandoned stone houses without roofs, and the messy weeds will drill into the cracks and climb up from the cracks in the stones. In this environment, it is impossible to find any clues to gods and Buddhas. But Zhang Rongfang was already prepared. He took out a blueprint from his sleeve, followed the division above, and began to walk quickly among the ruins. There are a total of 13 streets in Huilin County, the innermost one is just inside the Dashan Cave, where it is shady and cool all year round, and it is the best location for worshiping gods and offering sacrifices. The map of Huilin County obtained by Zhang Rongfang was reproduced from the old population who moved out of Huilin. This is the benefit of having manpower and material resources. Although there are not many people in the Human Immortal Temple today, there are only a few hundred people. But investigating this matter is still a piece of cake. Zhang Rongfang doesn''t need to worry about this kind of nearby information, just wait for his subordinates to collect it and set off. Not long after, he came to a dilapidated stone altar. Half of the altar is connected to the stone wall of the mountain, which is obviously carved directly from the mountain stone. In the direction of worship, there is a pile of gravel, but there is nothing else. ''It seems that it has been dealt with cleanly. '' Zhang Rongfang was not disappointed, but began to observe carefully from left to right. He remembered that the materials used to make statues of gods and Buddhas were very strong and difficult to be destroyed, so maybe we could start from this aspect and find clues. As long as you can find a fragment, and then slowly collect and complete it, you will eventually find hope. He hasn''t forgotten that his intuitive warning ability once had the ability to help piece together the fragments. Back then, relying on this ability, he managed to assemble a statue of a **** and saw the cruel consequences of worshiping a god. (end of this chapter) Chapter 514： 514 Leisure 4 (last update! End, haha Chapter 514 514 Leisure Four (The last update! End, hahahaha!) With the help of dark light vision, Zhang Rongfang soon discovered the mystery here. Underground on the right side of the open-air altar, there is a stone box that was secretly buried and was not found. Walking to the edge of that position, Zhang Rongfang tiptoed down and stabbed into the ground for a pick. Amidst the clattering sound, gravel and soil splashed away, and a black stone box the size of a palm was picked up and flew out. With a snap, Zhang Rongfang grabbed it with one hand and examined it carefully. The outside of the box is ordinary, rough polished, without any patterns, obviously in a hurry to finish using it, and the workmanship is very hasty. Gently open the box. There is a roll of yellow paper stacked in stacks inside. Zhang Rongfang took out the yellow paper, unfolded it gently, and took a closer look. I saw a woman in Tsing Yi with only one eye on it. The woman''s dress is embroidered with rice ears, vegetables, hunting and other patterns, and there is a white python coiled on her shoulder. His small mouth was slightly opened, and he spit out a slender dark red snake letter. This is a picture scroll. At the bottom of the picture scroll, there are three big characters clearly printed: God of Jade Mang and White Scales. The moment Zhang Rongfang saw these words, there was a buzzing in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. His consciousness was blurred for a moment, and he would wake up again later. The surrounding area has been covered with gray and white clouds. ''Suspicious clouds and mist? Sure enough, it came! Zhang Rongfang knew it clearly, without any panic. He now knows how attractive he is to gods and Buddhas. Gundam''s terrifying proficiency in cultivating gods has greatly reduced the difficulty of connecting him with gods and Buddhas. So, as long as he touches on the content related to gods and Buddhas, he will immediately attract the desired results. In the hazy white mist. Suddenly, there was a faint sound of a python gliding, from far to near, slowly approaching here. Zhang Rongfang stood still, waiting quietly. Ten seconds. Twenty seconds. Fifty seconds. finally. The clouds in front of him slowly spread to both sides. From it, a huge white python with a height of three meters and a body as thick as a bucket appeared. The white python has only one eye on its head, and its green eyes are fixed on Zhang Rongfang, and it keeps spitting out messages. "How many years has it been?" It opened its mouth softly, and even spoke standard Daling words. Zhang Rongfang was slightly startled, and immediately realized that it was not Daling''s words, but the other party''s voice came into his mind, and it was naturally converted into the most convenient language for him to understand. "How many years. Finally, someone discovered me again. Young man." The one-eyed white python stared at Zhang Rongfang quietly. "I am the God of White Scales, you wake me up from my deep sleep, as long as you do one thing for me, you can gain great power, immortality, fulfill wishes, gain power, wealth, and mate" "Mighty God Bailin, what should I do to get what you said!" Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "First of all, on the back of the altar, deep inside the mountain wall, is the last sculpture of my true self. Go and dig it out, bring it to a place where people gather, spread my name, and spread my true identity." The White Scale God continued to speak. "Okay!" Zhang Rongfang responded decisively. Soon, his eyes became dizzy, and the cloud and mist disappeared immediately, and Bailin God also disappeared. He returned to the empty ruins altar. "Go, find my statue and spread my name. In exchange, I will give you a god-like body and god-like power." The voice of God White Scale came to him again. "Yes!" Zhang Rongfang faintly felt a leaf under a blood lotus on his back, which seemed a little swollen. I don''t know if this white scale **** marked himself. He didn''t care. Find the mountain wall behind the altar, and then exercise enough strength to perform the Eagle Claw Kung Fu, and start digging one after another. Soon, when the sixth dig was made, a hole more than one meter deep had been dug out of the mountain wall. Finally, a forearm-long thing wrapped in a thick tarpaulin fell out of it. "That''s it!" Bailin God is indeed the only remnant **** Zhang Rongfang has seen so far who can communicate. Seeing this thing fall out, it suddenly became excited. "Quick! Open it, and this is my true self! Remember it, praise it! Worship it! I will give you everything!!" "Yes!" Zhang Rongfang also became excited. Quickly disassembled the tarpaulin, revealing the contents wrapped inside. Crash. The oilcloth is fully open. Inside is a cracked bronze statue. It was a slim woman in Tsing Yi with two heads, the head on her left was the head of a python, and the head on the right was the head of a one-eyed black-haired woman. The lower body has no legs, only a huge python tail. The moment he saw the statue, Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt the pattern of a leaf under the blood lotus behind him tremble slowly, becoming swollen and itchy. It seems that something got in. "This is it! From now on, you will bring it to the place where the crowd gathers, so that more people can see me and worship me. Preach to me, the more statues you have, the more powerful you will be!" Bai Scale God roared and urged in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. "Okay, Lord Bailin!" Zhang Rongfang picked up the statue and looked at it carefully. Then he slammed it on the ground. There was a crisp sound, and the statue, which was already full of cracks, was shattered into fragments all over the place in an instant under the huge damage. Almost at the same time, the voice of Bailin God in Zhang Rongfang''s head stopped abruptly. "No!" Immediately afterwards, there was a sharp and piercing cry. "what have you been doing!?" Tear and pull. Zhang Rongfang picked up the previous portrait paper and tore it lightly. After a few strokes, it was torn into pieces and scattered casually. "Okay, Lord Bailin God, don''t think about preaching or anything like that. I''m the only one in the whole world who has seen your true form. Be obedient and don''t make it difficult for me." "You!?" Bailin God obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Why is this happening! ? She doesn''t understand. Why is this person not afraid of her at all? Could it be that he was not afraid of her revenge on the spot when he did these things? Isn''t he afraid of death! ? "You damned mortal! I''m going to kill you!" Finally, Bailin God seemed to react and let out a roar. Suspicious clouds and fog around him resurfaced again. The huge one-eyed white python crazily rushed towards Zhang Rongfang from the white mist. Hiss.! It just crawled to the front, and it was about to attack, when it saw three giant figures that were far bigger than her standing behind the opponent at some time. A blood-colored giant, with black tentacles swirling and spinning everywhere under its feet. A pale woman surrounded by blue butterflies. A human body with a dragon head, holding jade pestles and lotus flowers in both arms. The three huge figures lowered their heads slowly, and their lantern-sized eyes shone on it from three angles. "." The one-eyed white python froze and began to back away. "God Bailin, isn''t it enough to have me alone? Why do you need to find other people?" Zhang Rongfang obviously understood the situation and smiled. He stretched out his hand towards the other party. "Don''t be afraid. We will be relatives from now on." Bai Linshen looked at this guy''s wicked smile, and felt aggrieved almost overflowing his heart. But what the other party said is indeed true. Now the only person in the world who can create new statues and scrolls is this person. Because the only person who has seen her true form of Bailin God is this one person. That is to say, no matter how reluctant she is, she has to grit her teeth and save this guy. Otherwise, she will really fall into the abyss of oblivion forever, and will never be able to remember herself again! "Scumbag!" she gritted her teeth. "It seems that you are really like humans, with clear emotions, anger, and clear speech." Zhang Rongfang carefully observed Bailin God. "Nonsense! This **** is the sanctification of the human body! He is not an innate god! Naturally, he can speak and have emotions!" Bailin God said angrily. "Personal sanctification? Born god?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. This is something new to hear. "Can you tell me in detail?" "Why did you say that!?" Bai Lin was obviously still angry. "Well said, I will reshape the statue for you." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "Are you serious?" Bai Lin was taken aback for a moment. "Seriously!" Zhang Rongfang said decisively and seriously. "I swear in the name of my ancestor Zhang Rongfang!" Bai Lin snorted coldly, his eyes flickered, and after waiting for a while, he still spoke. "Great spirit gods and Buddhas are divided into two categories, physical gods and natural gods. Flesh gods are basically people who have been promoted from spirit generals. Natural gods are gods that have existed in the world from the beginning. They all have their own celestial bodies. Xu. The three behind you are all born gods, and you dont even know it? How dare you carry it on your body? Zhang Rongfang frowned. Although this White Scaled God seems a bit silly and easy to deceive, what she said seems to have some deep meaning. "In other words, natural gods are more dangerous than physical gods?" "This is natural, but it''s not absolute. Most natural gods behave strangely, and they are interested in different things. They often communicate indifferently and weirdly. As long as you can figure out the rules of their words and deeds, you may be able to use them. But because Born to be mysterious and unpredictable, it is easy to violate taboos if you are not careful, and then encounter extreme danger." "As expected of the God of White Scale, he explained the core point clearly in one go." Zhang Rongfang immediately understood. "If you thank me, give me some brains! I have been starving for hundreds of years, my strength is weak, and I urgently need nourishment." Bai Lin snorted coldly. "I will definitely offer it!" Zhang Rongfang immediately replied, "In addition, if there is anything you want to ask in the future, I wonder if you can communicate with Your Excellency Bailin God at any time?" "It is possible, but more brains are needed! I urgently need to recover!" Bai Lin replied. "No problem!" Zhang Rongfang nodded. Finally found a **** and Buddha who could communicate. He had obtained oracles from those sects before, so he guessed that gods and Buddhas could communicate. But the blood gods and wishing women he encountered one after another were all insane people, which made it impossible for him to quickly obtain more relevant secrets. So he thought of a way to obtain more relevant information by looking for Remnant God. Originally, I thought that if one of them was not enough, I would make more. Unexpectedly, I was the first to find someone who could communicate. Now it seems that he was unlucky before, and he encountered natural gods who could not communicate one after another. After withdrawing from the suspicious clouds and mist, Zhang Rongfang glanced at the fragments of the statue on the ground, bent down to pick up all the fragments, and wrapped them in oilcloth. Turn around and leave. As for the promised brain, it happened that Ding Yu had a lot of new piglets, so he could try to see what would happen if the gods and Buddhas ate pig brains. Recommend this good book of realism ~ Blazing Moonlight, the author is an old author with a strong writing skills. Through the life experiences of several women of different ages, this book describes how modern women use their unique tenderness and strength to prop up their own sky in the new era. They are like the blazing moonlight, even in the cold winter, even in the dark night, they can always warm every bit of life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： 515 Leisure five Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Leisure Five On the immortal platform. Zhang Rongfang put all the pieces back together, except for the last piece, which was left aside. Strangely, these fragments seem to be self-magnetic, and can stick together by themselves as long as they are close. But the copper-colored fragments he bought before did not have this function. This made Zhang Rongfang wonder whether it had something to do with the fact that there was only one statue left of this remnant god. At this time, the sky was just dawning. In Renxiantai, if there is nothing important to do here, basically no one will take the initiative to come here. People in the Immortal Temple generally have no important matters, so they dare not come to disturb them. And the subordinates of the apprentices are mostly blood descendants, and they also don''t like to face Zhang Rongfang, the ancestor of blood descendants, often. The feeling that their own safety can be controlled by the other party at any time, as the control over their own blood becomes stronger, it also makes their perception more and more clear. This feeling may be acceptable to ordinary people. Because there is still a sense of intimacy connected by blood to offset. But no matter how poor a martial arts practitioner is, his willpower is far stronger than that of ordinary people. Comparing the sense of intimacy before and after, it feels even weirder, and it is known to be affected by blood. So, in the end, except for the two subordinates who are responsible for guarding the entrance, there is no one here. Zhang Rongfang stood up and looked at the statue of Bailin God in front of him. "Now you can talk about what happened to the flesh god?" "." The Bailin God has already seen Zhang Rongfang''s ruthlessness, and if he disagrees with him, he will be a villain. In addition, he has the protection of three natural gods. Even if she wanted to resist, she was powerless to struggle. "Since you have the protection of the three gods, why are you looking for me alone?" She asked in a deep voice. The sound is not transmitted outside, but directly enters Zhang Rongfang''s mind. This seems to be the unique ability of gods. "I''m a little curious. The three gods on me were actually found by chance. Especially the second Goddess of Wish. I also spent a lot of effort to get her. You know, her followers were lurking at that time. There are still quite a few of them. It took me a long time just to find and kill them all." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "." Bai Lin felt cold all over, if she could still feel cold now. "Don''t be unhappy, this kind of thing should go in both directions. Don''t you cherish these gods and Buddhas if you have too many believers?" Zhang Rongfang said. "Okay, I''ve also reshaped your statue for you. It''s time for you to answer my question." "...You call it remodeling? Is there another piece?" Bai Scale asked. "This piece depends on your performance." Zhang Rongfang smiled and picked up the last piece and put it away. "." Bai Lin''s heart was filled with evil fire. She has lived for so many years, and this is the first time she has seen such worshipers! No, this person didn''t worship God at all, he was just a practitioner of literary arts! Although I feel aggrieved, the feeling of communicating with people is indeed much better than before when I was imprisoned and slept for nearly a hundred years. Bai Lin suppressed his emotions. "What do you want to know?" How does God in the flesh achieve? "I don''t know about the others, but I was the highest level of achievement at the beginning, and then I got the permission of the **** of worship, and I was given the seed of Taixu, and then planted it in the body, completely shed the flesh and blood of the mortal body, built a temple, and received worship , the construction itself is too empty. After success, abandon the body, enter the void, and become the God of the flesh. "Bai Lin replied. "That is to say, you were also the highest-level spirit general before?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "It doesn''t feel like it? You." "What do you mean!?" Bai Lin said angrily. "Are you calling me stupid!?" is quite sharp. Zhang Rong didn''t change his face, and asked again. "Another question, can the gods and Buddhas come directly? Where is your Taixu? How do you get in? How strong are the gods and Buddhas? How much stronger can they be than spirit generals?" ".Are you sure this question is a question?" Bai Lin was not stupid after all, but was a bit dull after sleeping for too long. At this moment, he reacted immediately. "Don''t be like this, it''s rare to be confused, sometimes you speak too clearly, and everyone looks bad." Zhang Rongfang said. "." Bai Lin was speechless to the despicable and shameless people. If she can come now, she can''t wait to slap this guy to death immediately. "Okay, but I''ll only return you one. We can''t come down directly, we can only come in two ways, one is through a statue made of this fragment of the emptiness, and the second is through the spirit general. But the second It can only come down to a small part." Bai Lin said simply. "As for the rest, you have to trade things." "Okay." Zhang Rongfang clapped his hands. Immediately, a group of people came up from outside, and after he ordered a few words, they quickly went down again. Not long after, the Taoist rushed up with a plate in his hand. "Guanzhu, what you asked for has arrived." The plate was placed on a stone table beside Renxiantai. The stone tables and chairs are specially built by Zhang Rongfang for resting on the side. At this time, it is just used to put things. In the plate, there is a freshly taken out brain flower. Zhang Rongfang waved to the Taoist to go down. Then go to the brain lace. "Come on, let me treat you to a brain." Bai Lin: "Isn''t this human!?" "You just said whether to eat or not?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "." Bai Lin felt a hot tear welling up from the bottom of his heart to his eyes. Looking at the fresh brains on the plate, for some reason, she suddenly felt an unspeakable sadness fill her heart. "Eat!" She tried her best to suppress her voice, not to let herself tremble. "Speaking of which, how do you eat?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Bring my statue closer." Bai Lin said. Hearing this, Zhang Rongfang put his statue on the edge of his brain. Soon, the one eye on the top of the statue was in the middle, and a silver spiritual thread flew out slowly with a chirp, piercing the pig''s brain with precision. Then Zhang Rong conveniently watched the brain quickly dry up, lose moisture, and turn slightly black. He stroked his chin thoughtfully. "It seems that you are always interested in brains." He was thinking, whether it is possible to raise pig brains on a large scale to support these gods and Buddhas. "It''s not good to eat too much." Bai Lin said coldly. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Rongfang asked. But this time, Baiscale didn''t answer any more. No matter how Zhang Rongfang asked, he didn''t say a word, obviously he was completely autistic. Zhang Rongfang was not in a hurry, he put away the statue, thinking that the spirit thread could fly out even if a piece was missing just now, so he simply pulled another piece from the statue and put it away. This ensures safety. After finishing these, he got up and left contentedly, and returned to Wushan with two pieces. * * * In the south of Wushan Mansion, in a somewhat dark wooden bungalow. A seven or eight-year-old girl with bun hair is playing with a puppet in her hand under the moonlight of the window, and then waiting for her parents to go home after work. She is the only one in the family. Recently, because many houses outside the city need to be rebuilt, father and mother have found work, and they often leave early and return late. She would often stay in the room bored by herself, looking out through the window at the alley where people were passing by. Prosperous! Wang! Suddenly there was a slight barking of a dog outside. "Oh my candied haws!" A little boy cried anxiously. "If you drop it, go buy another bunch. Don''t bark. The dog has already bitten it. Do you still want to eat it? The ground is so dirty." A woman''s impatient voice came. The little boy continued to bark unrelentingly, and was dragged away by the woman. The little girl looked out from the crack of the window when the people were gone. Sure enough, I saw two bright red candied haws falling on the ground. A skinny old dog was gnawing on one of the candied haws, not caring that the candied haws were stained with dust on the ground. With a squeak, the little girl opened the door, rushed out, picked up one of the candied haws and ran away. The old dog barked at her twice, trying to chase after her, but he still lowered his head and quickly gnawed on the candied haws that reached his mouth. In the room, the girl took the candied haws in her hand, wiped them on her clothes, rubbed them with her hands a few times, then put them in her mouth and licked them. "It''s so sweet." She narrowed her eyes with joy. "It would be great if I could have lots and lots of candied haws. In this way, I can eat it every day. Eat it as a meal!" "Is this your wish?" Suddenly a voice came from the side. The little girl was taken aback for a moment, and then noticed that the little puppet she picked up earlier actually moved at this moment. It got up from the table, stretched its body, and moved its limbs. "I have watched you for a long time, you are a good boy, so I decided to grant you a wish." The puppet man spoke. "The puppet has spoken!?" The little girl''s eyes widened. "If you ask me sincerely, I will grant your wish." The puppet replied. "Wish. Really!?" The little girl asked in surprise. "Of course." The puppet bent slightly. Not long after, a black-clothed man in stiff clothes, holding a hundred candied haws, came to the door of the wooden house. He knocked on the door, put all the candied haws in front of the door, turned and left. Not long after, the little girl dared to open the door carefully after the man left. When she saw the candied haws, she let out a low cry of joy, carried all the candied haws in, and closed the door tightly. On the pavilion in the distance, Zhang Rongfang looked in this direction and sighed slightly. The little girls wish was only one hundred candied haws. This was the first wish he had come true, and it was also an extremely simple wish. Standing in front of the window on the third floor, he stretched out his hand and stopped a beautiful dark blue butterfly that was slowly flying towards him with his fingertips. "Huh? Where did this butterfly come from?" Zhang Rongyu approached and stretched out his hand to touch the blue butterfly, but it flapped its wings lightly to avoid it and flew away. "I don''t know, maybe it''s because the weather has gradually come into season recently." Zhang Rongfang replied, looking away. He has been looking for opportunities these days to try to fulfill his childhood wish. But when the boys heard his puppet talk, they were either frightened and fainted, or grabbed him and yelled, and went to the adults. There are also exaggerated wishes, such as wanting the stars in the sky, wanting to go to the moon palace, wanting the dead grandpa to come back to life, and other wishes that cannot be realized at all. After searching for a long time, only such a cost-effective one was considered a success. (end of this chapter) Chapter 516： 516 Leisure Six Chapter 516 516 Leisure Six Withdrawing his thoughts, Zhang Rongfang looked back into the attic. Today is a flower viewing party organized by my sister with my sisters and friends in the city. It is said to be a flower viewing party, but in fact there will be a small auction of flower seeds and the steps of flower formation later. The money from the auction will be used for disaster relief and reconstruction around the city. It can also be regarded as supporting my brother-in-law''s current hosting work. And Zhang Rongfang was called to take up security work to guard the surrounding situation. After all, he is now a serious high-grade warrior. Being invited by my sister to take full responsibility for the safety of the entire flower viewing party is just a piece of cake. At this time, in the attic, in the back-shaped courtyard, there are many ladies and ladies from the city, with their servants and maids, walking around and admiring the pots of flowers arranged in shapes. The prices are all marked under the flower pots. In addition, the origin, information, allusions, and meanings of these flowers are written on wooden signs. The entire flower viewing party was held in this attic, and there are already more than 30 people who have come. Zhang Rongfang could mobilize twenty-five people, all of whom were brought by the mansion''s servants to make up for it temporarily. Except for him, a sixth-grade master, the rest of the masters are only three-grade masters, and some strong servants who are proficient in boxing, kicking and stick fighting. These servants are strong men with more energy and blood, and they are all ordinary people. It''s okay to maintain order, but it will definitely be abolished in case of trouble. But Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about these things, anyway, it was just a flower viewing party, and there was nothing fancy about it. At this time, he was listening to his sister chattering about the situation, price, and difficulty of getting various flowers. While looking around at random in the attic. The key parts are guarded by guards, so it is not a big problem, the main thing is to control the conflicts between visitors. Tong Yuan finally got a blue butterfly, which made him feel good. At least the life-saving ability has been greatly improved. It will be of great help to his future plans. * * * It is just a few hundred meters away from this pavilion. In a small roadside restaurant. Several shopkeepers carrying poles and carrying goods before sitting down to drink a little wine, while bowing their heads and talking, looked at the attic of the flower viewing party from the corner of their eyes from time to time. "The entire attic has three floors, and the target is active on the third floor. Now all the masters in the city have come out to cooperate with the mopping up of the remaining thugs in the surrounding area and cooperate with the reconstruction. As long as we complete the task within half an hour, we can get out." One person said in a low voice. "A mere person with no education and no support, marrying a lunatic with a spirit, and the son born wants to take over the inheritance? Today, I will teach her to understand that not everything in this world can be obtained by calculation!" The eyes of several people intertwined, and they quickly lowered their heads again. Not long after, after having a few glasses of wine, a group of five people got up one by one in batches, spread out and walked towards the flower viewing pavilion. "The situation in the pavilion is clear, there are not many experts in charge of safety, only three people need to be paid attention to. Two ordinary masters who have just entered the ranks, who learned the long stick, and Zhang Rongyu''s younger brother is left, who is said to be a high-ranking warrior, who was born in Daoism. " "It''s just a sixth rank. I will deal with this person when the time comes. You will fight quickly. If there is any delay, the teacher will take action. As long as Zhang Rongyu dies and his son has no support, he will definitely not be able to inherit the position of gentleman!" Several people communicated in low voices, and as they got closer to the pavilion, they all kept silent and their expressions became more and more stern. On the pavilion. Zhang Rongfang seemed to be aware of it, and looked towards the street downstairs. There was a surge of people downstairs, and the ox carts that moved the goods were still being transported outside the city. "What''s the matter? Rong Fang?" Zhang Rongyu pulled a woman in blue and approached happily. "Hurry up, hurry up, let''s get acquainted. This is my friend Mrs. Lan''s sister. She has also been practicing martial arts abroad for many years. Now she is back in the city and works in the city''s guard!" Zhang Rongfang looked at the woman. The woman had bright eyes and white teeth. She had a healthy wheat-colored complexion. Her figure was protruding forward and backward, and her legs were strong and slender. She was indeed a martial arts practitioner. "My younger sister''s surname is Li, and the single name has the word Zhen. Come on, sister Zhen, this is my younger brother Rong Fang, Zhang Rong Fang. Let''s get to know each other!" Zhang Rongyu pulled the two together and introduced them with a smile. Li Zhen was not really interested, but Zhang Rongyu couldn''t hold back his enthusiasm, so he insisted on pulling her over. She was born in a high-level line of Confucianism, and her talent and strength are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. She doesn''t pay much attention to these so-called masters of the outer sect. That is, Zhang Rongyu helped her a lot before, and the relationship between the two was irreversible, and she also recognized Zhang Rongyu as a righteous sister in her heart. It was only then that I had to suspend my usual hard study and study time to come to help. but did not expect She raised her head and met Zhang Rongfang''s eyes, only to find that the other person also had a flat and helpless expression. "You guys have a good chat, you are both martial arts practitioners, and you have more topics to talk about than weak girls like us." Zhang Rongyu blinked aside, winked at the two respectively, and walked away happily. If her younger brother was still the same as before, she would naturally not move her mind on Li Zhen, but isn''t Rong Fang different now? Having entered the ranks of high-quality products at a young age, it is still unknown what will happen in the future. With such strength and potential, he is qualified to try contacting Li Zhen. Maybe the two just happened to be destined, and they fell in love with each other? Li Zhen is talented and has a profound background. If he can really get a good job, it will also be a big help. Zhang Rongyu walked away. Li Zhen looked at Zhang Rongfang in front of him. "It seems that you are also very helpless, and you don''t want Miss Xiaoyu to ask you to know me?" "As long as my sister is happy." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "You are interesting." Li Zhen''s impression of him improved a lot. A person who can be so accommodating for his relatives will not be a bad person after all. "You also have some meaning." Zhang Rongfang smiled, and his dark-light vision could tell at a glance that the woman in front of him seemed to have some foundation, much stronger than ordinary warriors, and similar to Ding Yu and the others. Even stronger than Zhang Zhenhai''s blood surge. Such an age, such a high degree of martial arts, cannot be cultivated by ordinary forces. There is no doubt that my sister''s access to warriors of this level should be related to the secret behind it. "What do I mean?" Li Zhen asked back. "My sister recognizes very few people, but once she recognizes one person, she must have something special." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Are you complimenting me?" Li Zhen laughed. Just tell the truth. "Then it sounds good." Li Zhen walked to the fence of the patio and looked down. "Speaking of which, you are a martial artist, and you were born in Daoism. Do you have any opinions on the current situation in the world?" She asked loudly. This is the nature of people with a little ability. Zhang Rongfang laughed heartily. Some capable people always like to give pointers, eloquent. I feel that I can be counted as the No. 1 person on the chessboard today. "The general trend of the world is now tending to be stable. Daoism is the leader, and the Great Religion Alliance will be established to integrate all scattered religions, which will greatly strengthen the control of various places." He replied casually. "So, do you think it will become more and more stable in the future?" Li Zhen raised her eyebrows. She was dressed in a slim warrior attire, similar to a horse outfit, which highlighted her curves to the fullest. At this moment, she asked back, revealing an inexplicable charm. "Regardless of whether it is stable or not, what I have to do is to practice martial arts hard and prepare myself for protecting my sister in the future." Zhang Rongfang replied. "I will also protect Sister Xiaoyu. It is not easy to protect her, and you need to be very strong. I heard that you have a good talent, do you have time to learn from each other?" Li Zhen said. "Forget it, martial arts is for fighting, not for fighting for strength." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. "Are you afraid to say that? Or are you worried that you won''t look good if you lose to me?" Li Zhen raised her eyebrows. Zhang Rongfang wanted to say something else. Suddenly there was a commotion downstairs. The two were attracted attention at the same time, and walked to the window to look down. Boom! A salesman pulled out a single-edged sword from his shoulder pole, slashed forward at full speed, and slashed hard at the door of the attic. The door latch was broken, and several people rushed in. Along the way, they relaxed and reversed the guards who came to protect them. Then go straight to the second floor. On the second floor, two masters of the same rank rushed forward with steel knives in their hands. "Overestimating one''s abilities!" One person sneered, raised his hand and raised his sword, the light of the sword split into two points, which precisely hit the wrists of the two opponents. "Let go!" Two bangs, the steel knife fell to the ground, the servant retreated, and the winner was instantly determined. While this man subdued the guard, the rest rushed up to the third floor. Upstairs, Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, and walked forward to the stairs, ready to make a move. Clang! At this moment, a brilliant silver sword light suddenly exploded at the stairs. The sword light bloomed like a flower, extremely gorgeous. In just a split second, several people rushing upstairs were stabbed one after another. The clanging broken swords were scattered all over the place. Then there was silence, no sound. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked forward. But seeing the few people who just rushed up, they all fell to the ground. At the corner of the stairs, a white-haired old man who had been sitting there feigning sleep stood up at this moment, grabbed a person with one hand, threw him out of the window, and landed far away. After throwing a few people away in a blink of an eye, the old man went downstairs silently, his figure flashed, and he disappeared without a trace. "Don''t worry everyone, the person who just broke in has been dealt with, and the flower viewing will continue." Zhang Rongyu had already stood in the middle of the attic, and said loudly to all the guests. She seemed to have expected it. Seeing her younger brother looking at her, Zhang Rongyu winked mischievously at him. The crowd was agitated, but was quickly appeased and stabilized, and continued to enjoy the flowers. People who have experienced great turmoil are still safe and sound today, and there is no one who is simple. Zhang Rongfang recalled the sword just now, it was a martial arts method he had never seen before. It is somewhat similar to the Confucian flavor of Dongfang Mu, but it is mixed with many other things. "See it? If you want to protect your sister, it''s too early for your martial arts." Li Zhen sighed. The sword just now was used by an older generation of masters in this vein. Even if it is her, she needs to continue to work hard to reach that level. And from recently, there may be many more people around Miss Xiaoyu to protect her. "It''s really a powerful sword." Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and recalled the brilliant sword light just now. Even at his current level, if he suppressed the strength and speed to the same level as the opponent, it would be difficult to dodge perfectly. The sound of the sword, the light of the sword, and the edge of the sword, the three perfectly blend together, making it impossible for people to locate and perceive, and even form a wrong judgment of the spatial orientation. Finally, the opponent was induced to make a mistake, thus revealing his flaws, and was defeated by a sword. "Work hard, Miss Yu, you are much, much better than you imagined." Li Zhen patted him on the shoulder. "I see." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. From the sword just now, he has seen that his sister is probably related to Confucianism. Confucianism was a behemoth that dominated the world back then. It was able to overwhelm many sects and make them unable to resist. According to what Dongfang Mu said, the emperor''s division defeated Chen Junshen, the leader of Confucianism at that time, and he also took advantage of the situation and strength. Di Kun is one of them. In addition, Lingting Lingfei Sect suppressed it positively, massacred great Confucian scholars, academic palaces, and major cultural sects. In Dongfang Mu''s mouth. Chen Junchen might not be defeated originally, but at the time of the stalemate, news came that his disciples and friends were being assassinated one after another, so he lost his mind and was reluctant to lose. Recovering, Zhang Rongfang said softly and seriously: "Actually, it doesn''t matter. It''s her business that she is good. I want to protect her, it''s my business." Hearing the words, Li Zhen savored the meaning, and immediately looked at Zhang Rongfang with admiration. (end of this chapter) Chapter 517： 517 collection one Chapter 517 517 Collection One A plate of off-white, still slightly steaming Brain Flowers was quietly placed on the table, its breath wafting in the wind, bending and swirling. "Let''s eat. Today''s portion." Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged in the Immortal Cave, eyes slightly closed, looking at the statue of the White Scaled God opposite. The statue trembled, but there was no movement. "There''s only this now, just take it if you don''t want to eat it." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. After being silent for a while, the statue still slowly flew out a thin silver thread from the one eye, and slowly penetrated into the brain. "The environment is like this. If you don''t adapt, you will suffer." Zhang Rongfang sighed, "Think about it, compared to sleeping underground all the time before, now you have food every day, isn''t it much better?" White Scale God: "." She felt that there was something wrong with herself, and what the other party said was also a bit wrong, but she didn''t know how to refute it. Seeing the brain flower slowly lose its luster, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flashed with pity. "Eat it with confidence. There are still some in the back, and you can serve fresh at any time." Sure enough After five days of testing, it turned out that Bailin God ate too much pig brains, and his brain was already a little stupid. Before, she would still refute with reason and evidence, but as the number of days increased, she was obviously much slower now. This gave Zhang Rongfang a new understanding of the existence of gods and Buddhas. After Bailinshen ate two servings of brains in a row, he asked the waiter to take them away before starting today''s topic again. Eating every day, and then chatting about the secrets he was interested in, this has gradually become a little secret of tacit understanding between the two. "Today I want to know, what is the effect of suspicious clouds and mist? Why does this thing exist?" "Suspicious clouds and mist." Bai Linshen thought for a while. "That actually originated from the natural gods. In the beginning, it is said that the natural gods came from outside the sky, and they were born to have a bad influence on all the living things around them, so the avenue spawned suspicious clouds and mist, wrapping them in it. Actually, according to our understanding, doubtful clouds and mist are not a kind of ability belonging to gods and Buddhas, but a means to protect the creatures around gods and Buddhas. " "The means to protect other creatures around the gods and Buddhas?" Zhang Rongfang understood instantly. "Could it be that the suspicious clouds and mist are to isolate the special abilities of gods and Buddhas?" He asked. "Exactly." Bai Lin affirmed, "Innate gods naturally have a kind of ability, and that is Heart Fusion!" "Heart Hybrid?" "If you melt it into your heart, you will never forget it, and it will last forever!" Bai Lin explained, "As long as any intelligent creature has seen the existence of gods and Buddhas, and memorized the true appearance of gods and Buddhas, it can become a mark, providing a part of the universe. Void, shape our abode." "Wait, are you saying that Taixu is created and shaped by people who have seen the true appearance of gods and Buddhas?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. Bai Lin stopped talking, probably accidentally said something that shouldn''t be said. The statue also quickly stopped shaking, losing a layer of subtle luster. This means that today''s Q&A is over. If in doubt, wait for the next time. Zhang Rongfang is not in a hurry, the future will be long, just take your time. Anyway, the opponent is in his palm, and he cannot escape. After confirming that the Bailin God was still, he stood up, walked out of the cave slowly, and stood on the Immortal Terrace. The daily routine is over, it''s time to go to the medical clinic. Now his daily life is like this, he wakes up in the morning to exercise here, give advice to his disciples, and ask and answer with Bailin to collect information. Then when it was close to noon, I went back to open the medical clinic. While seeing a doctor in the medical clinic, I was distracted by fulfilling children''s wishes and collecting butterflies for the children. The medical center is open until 7:00 pm, and when work is over, I go to my sister''s mansion for dinner. After dinner, tease my nephew. Chatting with my brother-in-law who came back from get off work, bragging and spanking. One day passed like this. Sometimes when my brother-in-law goes on a business trip and it is inconvenient for him to stay in the inner courtyard of the mansion at night, he will buy some snacks and drink some raspberry juice at the newly opened snack street in the city. This kind of life is plain and simple, but reassuring. Zhang Rongfang always wanted to live this kind of life, but now he really lives it, but somehow, he feels a little boring. Shanren Medical Museum. As soon as Zhang Rong entered the store, a few minutes after Zhang Rong had sat down, a familiar figure entered the restaurant. Lu Meisha changed into a light green slim-fit outfit that martial arts practitioners often wear today, and a pair of white soft leather gloves with wrist guards were tied around her waist. Her long hair was **** high, she looked capable and heroic, and she looked good, much like those martial arts girls outside. But just by looking at her hands, one can understand that this guy is just imitating her appearance. People who practice martial arts, among other things, will definitely have calluses on their hands. There are a lot of calluses from practicing hand skills, and those who practice weapons will also have calluses on specific parts. Like her, her hands are delicate and white, like the skin of piglets, it can be seen that she was born as a young lady. "You still have no business here today." After Lu Meisha entered the door, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Just follow the fate." Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged in meditation, still sitting behind the counter like a statue, motionless. "Speaking of which, do you really know how to see a doctor?" Lu Meisha stared at the other party, a little curious. She has the kind of cheeks that are baby fat, and her eyes are charming and charming. If her mouth is not too poisonous, she may be many times more lucky than she is now. As long as she doesn''t talk nonsense, she still looks very good. "A little bit." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. "Then can you show me? I feel a little unwell recently." Lu Meisha rolled her eyes and said softly. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes and looked at her. Immediately, he took out a small bag from a side drawer and threw it over. "Take one tablet a day, after dinner at night." "!?" Lu Meisha looked dazed, and caught the bag in a hurry. She didn''t say what was wrong, so all the medicine came? Zhang Rongfang could see it clearly just by glancing at the dark light vision. It is blood stagnation in some places, just take some medicine to unblock the veins. "Okay, I''ll go back and eat." Lu Meisha said dubiously, "By the way, there will be a western tea garden in the city in two days. Do you want to go together? I happen to have a lot of invitation documents." "I''m not interested in tea, thank you." Although Zhang Rongfang is free now, it''s not completely idle to waste time. Lu Meisha continued to find nothing to say, and stayed in the hospital for a long time before slowly leaving with some reluctance. Time passed day by day like this. On the afternoon of the third day, Zhang Rongfang was about to get up and close the door, and asked Xiaodong and Xiaoxia to tidy up the door. Then she saw Lu Meisha rushing in again. Her eyes were as bright as fire, staring closely at Zhang Rongfang. But he didn''t speak. "?" Zhang Rongfang looked at her suspiciously, waiting for her to speak. "It''s okay." Lu Meisha suddenly smiled brightly, turned around and left. She ran out of the medical hall in a few steps, and ran hundreds of meters to the corner of the street before standing behind a newly opened wonton stand and looking back at the medical hall. Now she finally understands that what her brother and sister said is true. Zhang Rongfang pretended to be dismissive on the surface, but in fact he cared about her silently in secret. The proof is the pill. After she went back, she ate it half-believingly for two days, and she felt a lot more relaxed. The hidden diseases on her body disappeared all at once. Now is the third day, and she feels as if her whole body has become lighter. My mood brightened up. After that, she went to a lot of other doctors and got the same answer. It is basically impossible to prescribe the medicine accurately only by relying on hope. Unless it is the reincarnation of the former medical saint. But it is obviously impossible for Zhang Rongfang to have such a degree. So, there is only one possibility. That is. In fact, Zhang Rongfang has been silently paying attention to her, observing her, and collecting her various physical conditions. Thinking of this, Lu Meisha''s heart couldn''t help shaking. ''Thinking about it now, he might have prepared a medicine pill for me for such a physical problem, otherwise why would I immediately come up with a ready-made medicine when I asked? I''m afraid he had already prepared the pills, so he just waited to find an excuse to give them to me for treatment. '' Unknowingly, Lu Meisha felt a little sweet in her heart. But immediately, she quickly shook her head to get rid of this feeling. No, why do I have feelings for Zhang Rongfang, it must be an illusion! Just like him! Even if you are a high-grade martial artist, you still can''t hang around outside, and you will come back to ask my brother to take care of your family in the end. '' I think so, but the throbbing that flashed in my heart just now cannot be ignored after all. Lu Meisha reached out and covered her chest, feeling that she had to adjust her mood first. In any case, although Zhang Rongfang is quite strong, the family backgrounds of the favored children introduced to him by his family are far stronger than his. No matter how you choose, it will be better than Zhang Rongfang. After all, are there still few high-grade warriors under the spirit nobles? Couldn''t he be compared to a martial arts genius with a Confucian background? But. What if he really likes himself and is willing to give everything, even his life? Will you know it yourself? This thought flashed through her mind, and Lu Meisha''s heart beat suddenly, she didn''t dare to think about it any more. Immediately, she suppressed her thoughts, turned around and left quickly. She now understands why Zhang Rongfang is willing to come back to Wushan Mansion, and why he deliberately drove away his former friends, probably for himself Or just give him a chance? * * * In Shanren Medical Center. Zhang Rongfang slowly stretched out his hand, picked up a small ball of paper just thrown in, opened it and looked at it. After reading it, rub the ball of paper, throw it into the brazier and burn it. "Xiaodong Xiaoxia, you all look at the medical center obediently, and buy what you want to eat. There is your money in the drawer." "Okay sir." The two children answered obediently. Zhang Rongfang nodded, walked out of the hospital, and looked up at the sky. The sunset sinks, leaving only a trace of the edge hanging in the sky. The red light is like an arrow, piercing through the ladder cloud, dyeing everything in the world into one color. He lowered his head and walked quickly towards the outside of the city. Just a few steps away, on the far left, a family across a street suddenly heard the sound of violent firecrackers. Then there is the sound of blowing suona, beating gongs and drums. The sound of the music was festive, and some women hummed along with the lyrics, which seemed to be folk songs from some places. The main idea is to ask the bride not to be in a hurry, put on the hijab, and wait for the groom riding a tall horse to drive away the evil spirits, and use red thread and drums to marry the man back home. This strong joy also dilutes the mourning caused by the previous riots. Looking away, feeling a little emotional in his heart, Zhang Rongfang quickened his pace, left the city, and rushed towards the direction described in the note. After driving for about half an hour, I finally arrived at the destination. (end of this chapter) Chapter 518： 518 collection two Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Collection II This is a valley more than 400 miles away from Wushan Mansion, which is also filled with miasma. In the valley, there is a small village built with white earth walls. It is isolated from the outside world, relying on hundreds of people in the village to hunt, farm, gather and breed, and live a self-sufficient life. Because of the remoteness of the terrain and the protection of natural poisonous miasma around it, even the red scarf thugs in this village named Baigua didn''t want to bother, so they didn''t enter the search. In the village, villagers whose faces were painted with white powder were knocking on wooden clappers and gathered in front of a house. "This year, it''s your turn to Xiaorong''s family." The village chief who took the lead was a wrinkled, ugly old man with dark eyes. He was holding a cane in his hand, his back was slightly bent, and he was wearing a set of gray and black loose robes that didn''t fit. This robe is embroidered with various human face patterns with red thread. Crying, laughing, angry, happy. Old, young, male, female, everything. It looks like a set of priest robes that have been passed down for a long time. "It''s their family''s turn this year, and they can''t offset it with prey, or the stone **** will get angry, and no one will be able to keep the village!" "Why haven''t you come out yet?" "Wait a minute, Xiao Rong''s family is very knowledgeable, and the two couples are also sensible, they will come out." The village chief said slowly, calming down the irritable villagers around him. Inside the house. Two plain-faced middle-aged couples were holding back their two children while holding back their tears. "As soon as I open the door, you will run that path outside the valley, Tong''er remember?" The man gently whispered in the elder daughter''s ear. "Dad, remember!" The eldest daughter Tongtong''s eyes were red, as if she knew what was going to happen. On the contrary, the youngest daughter, Xixi, was only five years old. She didn''t understand anything, and stretched out her hand ignorantly, wanting to wipe the tears off her mother''s face. "Mother, don''t cry" "Mother don''t cry, you run faster for a while, and your parents will come to find you later. Remember, Xixi, be good and listen to your sister." The woman couldn''t stop crying. "Remember, don''t make any noise when running, go out from the dog hole behind, keep running, don''t look back!" the man reminded again. "Yeah!" The eldest daughter Tongtong nodded vigorously, but she was only nine years old, and she might not even know what might happen next. Finally, she helped her daughter tidy up her clothes, and the woman pushed the two children to the back door. "Go, get out of the hole, don''t look back! Don''t look back! Keep running!" The two children held hands, walked to the back door, bent down and climbed in from the dog hole one by one. Standing at the entrance of the cave, the two children stopped and turned their heads, wanting to take a look at their parents. "Go! Go!" The woman waved to them in a low voice lying on her stomach at the entrance of the cave, but her tears fell like beads of broken threads. "Let''s go!" My sister Tongtong pulled her sister up vigorously, turned around and ran towards the misty **** of the valley. Suddenly, there was a banging on the door in the rear room. With a bang, the door was broken. "Where''s the person!? From Xiaorong''s family, your daughter should serve the Stone God!" "Village chief, our two children are still sleeping in the back room. It won''t be too late for them to sleep more and feel better before going, right?" The father''s voice came out. When the two children heard the movement, they couldn''t help slowing down and stopped, looking back at the house at home. Looking down from the hillside, I can see that in the house, my father is still talking to the village chief, with a flattering and humble attitude. The rest of the people around were silent, and no one dared to make noise at critical moments. Only the mother of the two girls found that the children were not moving, and anxiously hid by the wall of the house, and waved to them, telling them to leave quickly. Tongtong stood where she was. She wanted to walk, but her feet seemed to be rooted, and she couldn''t move. She misses her parents, misses the warm and clean bed at home, and wants to hear her mother singing softly while hugging her. I want my dad to make small wooden dolls for me with a knife. If you leave, these may all be gone. "Let''s go!" My mother waved her hands vigorously and silently, and kept looking towards the front of the house. "Sister, why don''t parents come with us?" Sister Xixi suddenly said. "They will come later," Tongtong replied in a low voice. She squeezed her sister''s hand. "Don''t be afraid, my sister is here, my sister is here." "Sister, is that a wolf?" Xixi suddenly trembled. Tongtong suddenly turned around and looked up the slope. There was a green-eyed wolf with gray and black hair, quickly running out of the grass and jungle, approaching them. "Don''t be afraid. Sister and sister are here!" Tongtong pulled her younger sister behind her, imitating her parents, and blocked her with her body. But Xixi still swallowed her saliva step by step, and stepped back. Suddenly accidentally, Xixi fell backwards and fell to the ground with a **** cut on her calf. Wow! She suddenly couldn''t help crying loudly. ''not good! '' Tongtong paused in his heart and looked back. Sure enough. Boom! A muffled sound came from the rear room. "The sacrifice has escaped! Xiaorong''s family, how dare you break the rules!" The village head''s angry voice came from afar. "At the back mountain, hurry up!" "Run!" Parents screamed. Ke Tongtong didn''t know how to run at all, so he could only stand there blankly. Watching the pack of wolves quickly approaching them, speeding up, they flew up. The sharp wolf teeth seemed to be still drooling, and the distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer. Poof! The wild wolf slammed on the ground next to the two little girls, and then one after the other, frantically bypassing the two of them, ran towards the open space of the village. They are like a river meeting a rock, naturally split into two streams, and continue to rush forward. Soon, dozens of wolves ran past. At this point, the two children slowly reacted. I found that those wolves didn''t seem to be hunting at all, but more like running for their lives! There was a clatter. The grass in the forest was slowly separated, and a person walked out from it. A man in a red robe with eyes full of blood and dark eyes. Under the moonlight, wolves howled fiercely from afar. The man''s eyes rolled and lightly landed on the two children holding hands. "Looks like I found the right place." He smiled slightly. Boom! Suddenly, the back door of the hut behind the little girl was smashed violently, and a group of strong men holding various farm tools and poles shouted and chased here. "Seize the offering! Or we''ll all die!" "Don''t let them get away!" "just in front!" A group of people looked hideous, shouting and rushing towards this side. "It seems that these are all believers." The blood-eyed man''s face remained unchanged, "If you find the statue, all the classics are not allowed to be read. As for the believers of the gods, I am enough." "Yes, Guanzhu." Suddenly a group of voices sounded. The mist suddenly dissipated behind the man, and blood shadows soared into the sky, like giant blood-colored birds, pounced on the rushing villagers of Baigua Village. Rules of the Human Immortal Temple: It is not allowed to hurt ordinary people, but you can deal with enemies at will. These masters who stayed in Yuannvxia are now too tired to eat pig blood, and now they finally have the opportunity to change their taste. Zhang Rongfang didn''t even look at these ordinary villagers, but looked at the two children standing blankly in front. "I like children." He smiled, stepped forward, and skillfully took out two puppets from his arms. "Come on, one for each person, let''s play with it." Two puppets were forced to Tongtong and Xixi, so Zhang Rong ignored them and looked towards the village. He found this isolated Canshen Village. A deity named Stone God is enshrined here. Originally, he found the records in the classics, and thought that this place was completely deserted. But when I got here, I realized that there are still people living here. The villagers were like white straws, they fell down as soon as they were rushed by the **** figure, and went back and forth several times. Several disciples of Renxianguan grabbed the villagers and began to taste them slowly. The rest of the blood shadows soared into the air, let out excited laughter, and rushed deep into the village to hunt the rest of the villagers. Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. He''s already here. But I have been slowly observing, so I didn''t show up. He found that the people in this village seemed to be a little neurotic, extremely emotional, and there was a custom of using living people to sacrifice to the stone god. The so-called sacrifice is actually because the village lacks enough food, and then the sacrifice is only to dedicate the brain to the god, and the rest of the body is shared by everyone. "A lair that can breed such evil behavior. New evils will surely breed again in the future" Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. He remembered when he first met the blood god, wasn''t the blood **** thief the same? "Such an evil lair. It should be completely wiped out by my Immortal View." Ignoring the disciples who were still greedily sucking blood not far away, he jumped up, spread his wings under his arms, like a huge blood-colored bat, gliding from the **** to the village. "Punish evil and promote good, this is my way of immortality! The way of immortality!" Shua! The person was still in the air, Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt dizzy, and regained consciousness in an instant. There was already a gray mist in front of him, and the outline of the village was completely lost. "Suspicious clouds and mist!?" Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged. The figure landed and stood still. Directly ahead, a huge human figure five meters tall was slowly approaching through the mist step by step. Boom! Boom! Boom! The mist splits on both sides. A huge stone man made of gray and white stones was revealed. The broad face of the stone man has half of a male body full of pain. His upper body protruded from the stone man''s forehead, with slender arms, and screamed at Zhang Rongfang in pain. "I am the ancient tower! Stone of life! Stone of greatness! Stone of pain!" "Feel me! Face me squarely! Surrender to me! Believe in me!!" The stone man let out a deafening roar. The sound waves vibrated so that the surrounding ground trembled. Zhang Rongfang raised his head, looked at its face, and smiled. "Your disciples are dying." ".? Believers?" Hearing this, the stone man trembled suddenly, as if he felt something. Immediately, he raised his hand angrily, and punched Zhang Rongfang! "Damn it!!" "They''re all dead, and I''m the only one who has seen you." Zhang Rongfang laughed. Shua! The huge fist stopped in the air only half a meter away from him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 519： 519 Concentration One Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Concentrate on one The violent airflow blows through Zhang Rongfang''s long hair, pulling it back and flying. Ishigami''s fist hovered in mid-air, without moving. It was breathing quickly and heavily, and its gray stone eyes were fixed on Zhang Rongfang, as if it was killing its father and enemy. In a sense, the relationship between the two at this time is indeed almost the same as the hatred of extermination. "That''s right." After Zhang Rongfang got a lot of details about gods and Buddhas from Bailin God, he understood in his heart how to deal with this kind of existence. And his perfect writing skills are the real channel of communication. In the clouds and mist, Zhang Rongfang carefully looked at the huge stone man on the opposite side. This guy''s whole body is made of irregular rocks, and there are no joints at all, just a layer of gaps. I don''t know what to link them with. "Okay, today is considered to be an acquaintance, and I will ask you to take care of me in the future." He felt that this guy had entered the blood lotus leaf on his back, and his mood immediately improved a lot. The last time Bailin God, he discovered that the marks of these gods and Buddhas can all enter his newly appeared blood lotus leaves. Afterwards, through the powerful perception of his literary practice, he observed the marks of the gods and Buddhas hidden in the lotus leaves behind him. Just like the white scale **** pattern he just got, he felt it in the lotus leaf. "Despicable and shameless!" Shi Shen trembled and roared angrily. "Gutali Gutali. Do not accept persecution!" Suddenly, Shishen swung his arm again and punched Zhang Rongfang hard at full speed. This time, it seems to be different from last time. Before the fist fell, a huge coercion like glue suddenly enveloped Zhang Rongfang one step at a time. Mountain! Mountain! Mountain! Mountain! Zhang Rongfang''s eyes blurred in a daze, and he saw a huge gray and black mountain falling from the sky and pressing down **** him. He raised his head unconsciously, and he could even see the rugged rock surface of the mountain, with its gray and black fine texture. The mountain blocked the light, blocked all vision, and covered all the places he could hide from. The terrifying pressure made him unable to even breathe in. It was as if countless weights were tied to his body, and he couldn''t lift his legs at all. click. Suddenly, the blood lotus on his back trembled slightly. The blood god, the wishing girl, and the dragon-headed human body **** all move at the same time. Three different breath pressures also spread from Zhang Rongfang. The three force fields intertwine into one, turning into a huge spiral, soaring into the sky, and crashing into the mountain above. Boom! There was a loud noise, and Zhang Rongfang''s eyes quickly became clear. He saw that the mountain disappeared. It was simply the force field brought by the stone god, just like the terrifying force field brought by the opponent''s great descendant when he fought Sang Lan last time. This time, with the assistance of three gods, he was not as embarrassed as last time. At this moment, Ishigami''s huge fist came crashing down, without the suppression of God''s power, this is just a slightly bigger fist. Just looking at it, its speed and strength are worse than those of the previous grandmasters, so... Zhang Rongfang suddenly flashed to the left. Boom! The stone fist hit the ground, blasting away the mud mist. But unexpectedly, as the stone fist landed, a circle of black ripples, with the fist as the center, suddenly exploded towards the surroundings. The ripple speed was extremely fast, and almost at the same time as he saw it, he was hit and hit Zhang Rongfang in the middle of his chest. His body froze, and he lost consciousness in an instant. ''not good! '' This paralysis was almost fatal. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t move his body. He could only watch helplessly as Shishen swung his fist again, hitting his waist hard from the side. Boom! The others flew out in response, and most of the waist was completely beaten to a **** mess. The body was almost split in two. Flying far away and then rolling to the ground, Zhang Rongfang turned over and got up from the ground again. "Does it have a paralysis effect?" His almost broken waist has been quickly healed and corrected, returning to normal. The superposition of powerful hard skills, coupled with the increase in body density, prevented him from being split in two by this blow. The terrifying life attribute allowed him to stand up again quickly. He suspects that even if his skull is gone, he can grow it back quickly. Looking at Shishen rushing towards him again, Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath. Next, lets see if I can fight against a remnant **** purely relying on my own strength without borrowing strength The mark brought by the blood lotus allows him to rely on the power of the gods and Buddhas marked on his body. But this kind of power belongs to external force, once it fails, it will be the time when something happens to him. So he must know how big the gap is between himself and Remnant God. Looking at the stone **** approaching rapidly, Zhang Rongfang opened the blood lotus without the slightest hesitation. Two layers of blood lotus bloomed at the same time, and **** patterns covered his whole body. Hiss! His height suddenly increased, two meters, three meters, four meters five! Final formSuper speed! '' With a thought, his body was raised again, reaching five meters! A third arm grows from the back and reaches out to the front. Everything around him suddenly fell into a state of extreme slowness. As if stagnant. "So. Try it." Looking at Shishen who was slowly rushing towards him, Zhang Rongfang raised his arms, muscles all over his body swelled, his heart beat faster, and made a muffled sound like a war drum. "Fairy method." "Step back! Yinhong!" Put his feet on the ground, his figure suddenly seemed to flicker, and he accelerated and rushed forward. In an extremely slow state, the speed of shrinking the ground can also be seen clearly. That is the technique of erupting several different forces on the ground in an instant, relying on the huge reaction force brought about by the simultaneous eruption, allowing people to obtain a huge sprint speed. Zhang Rongfang''s figure emerged to the side of Stone God, with his arms open, a cloud of blood mist gathered, and he pushed forward. Chick! The blood atomized into blood light, which precisely fell on the surface of Shishen''s body. Hiss. The **** light attached to the skin of the stone **** did have an effect, and white smoke came out. But that''s all. The white smoke dissipated, the blood mist dissipated, and there was not even a trace left on Shishen''s body. Just a little black spot appeared, and it healed and disappeared in an instant. "Is it invalid?" Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, and he went around again and changed his direction. This time, he didn''t use Yinhong, but directly swung his three arms together, and the immortal technique that killed Sang Lan last time was reproduced again. Muscle compression, based on the principle of martial arts limit-breaking skills, stimulated Zhang Rongfang''s body at this time, and together burst out terrifying power. Immortal Law: Three-pointed double-edged sword! '' The three arms turned into three sharp phantoms at the same time, falling on Shishen''s back with all their strength. Boom! The arm was broken at the same time, and a large piece of flesh and blood was ruthlessly pasted on Shishen''s back, making a violent noise like corrosion. Thick smoke rose, and Zhang Rongfang quickly retreated. Suddenly, his expression moved slightly, and something was wrong when he looked at Shishen. He felt that the other party was breaking free No. Not breaking free, but accelerating! Ishigami, adjust your speed in the same way! Reaction speed, action speed! In his field of vision, Ishigami began to turn around, moving faster and faster. The flesh and bones on its body are still emitting a lot of white smoke, but the flesh and blood that Zhang Rongfang hit is exhausted. The body exposed under the stone **** is as smooth as new again, and it is still a gray rock surface. "Is it still invalid?" "You can''t shake God." Bai Lin''s voice sounded in his mind. "Why?" Zhang Rong didn''t change his face. Seeing Shi Shen''s movements getting faster and faster, it is obvious that he has adjusted his speed to his current state of super speed. Although he is still much slower than him, he can barely catch up with him. It was just the adjustment of Ishigami. It seemed to cover the whole body with a layer of black lines seeping from the inside of the body to forcibly accelerate. In the state of super speed, Zhang Rongfang kept dodging the opponent''s attack while thinking about how to defeat the enemy. Facing Stone God this time, he didn''t ask the gods on him to help him. Instead, he expressed his will, hoping that they would not make a move, so that he could truly experience the characteristics of God''s power. He knew that he could not rely on external forces forever. So on the premise of relying on it, the most important thing to do is to find out the opponent''s sizing characteristics first. "Every move of the gods and Buddhas is full of divine power. If you don''t have their help, it will be difficult to even get close. What''s more, when we strike casually, we will carry a large amount of paralysis impact. This is a paralysis of the mind, which cannot be avoided, but can only be endured. If the will is insufficient, the front will become completely rigid, and even be frightened to death. "Bai Lin replied. "The most important point is that the bodies of gods and Buddhas are far harder than you imagined. We have a terrifying hardness far beyond that of spirit generals. The weakest gods and Buddhas also have three kinds of spiritual lines to construct their bodies. These three spirit lines are black, red, and silver. Among them, the core of constructing the body of gods and Buddhas is the black spiritual thread. If you want to compare it with human beings, then the black spiritual thread is the bone, the red spiritual thread is the flesh, and the silver spiritual thread is the blood. And the individual spirit lines of worshiping gods and generals you faced before are all derivatives of the spirit lines of gods and Buddhas, and their strength is much weaker. " "Has no one ever hurt a **** or Buddha?" Zhang Rongfang asked with a sinking heart. "No." Baiscale replied. Decisive. "Where''s the original emperor teacher? What about the extreme situation of the Reversing Time Society?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t believe it. "The emperor''s teacher relies on Di Kun, who is also the power of gods and Buddhas. It is true that he caused a certain threat to us at the beginning, but it was only a threat. And it actually belonged to our internal struggle. And the extreme state. The emperor''s master is this? The only thing Jijing can do is to be able to support himself under the power of the gods better than other mortals. "Bai Lin replied. Looking at Zhang Rongfang as if he didn''t believe it, she emphasized again. "It''s impossible for you to hurt the stone god. Although it is a remnant god, it has always had a little worship, and its strength is much stronger than that of the blood **** and wishing **** you. Only the Great Spiritual Destiny can compare with it. But Da Lingyutian will not really make a move for you, because it is not just your mark." "The Great Spiritual Desire to Heaven." Zhang Rongfang remembered the image of a **** seen in the Wuding School. Indeed, Xu Mengyan is not dead, and there are still people in the Wuding faction, so it does have a way out. "Give up. Unless you can become a spirit general and use the great descendant, it is possible to hurt it. Otherwise, its body is indestructible and harmless. Even if you beat it for the rest of your life, it will be useless. It''s like you facing a water tank. No matter how you punch, the water will not be reduced. This is the difference between man and God, a gap that can never be bridged. So, your path is wrong. "Bai Lin persuaded. "Give up?" Zhang Rongfang kept telling him to dodge, avoiding the fist of Shishen. Sudden speed state, he has been able to use it for a long time now. No rush at all. At this time, although he couldn''t help the opponent, Shi Shen couldn''t catch up with him at all. So you can have free time to observe and test. (end of this chapter) Chapter 520： 520 Concentration II Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Concentration II Boom! Boom! Boom! Loud noises continued to explode in the mist, turning into ripples and spreading around. Whether it is Shishen or Zhang Rongfang, both of them are five meters tall at this time, because there is no other reference, from a distance, it looks like two ordinary people of normal height are playing a game of hide-and-seek. Zhang Rongfang shot after dodging again and again, concentrating on the head, heart, and limbs of the stone god, and launched key attacks. can be completely useless. His shot, no matter how powerful it is, cannot cause damage to Ishigami. At most, it would make its skin darker, and even if it was dark, it would heal itself soon. Can''t break the defense! If you don''t pay attention to the black ripples hit by the opponent, you will be paralyzed and unable to move, at least for a second. In a speed fight at this level, one second is enough for Zhang Rongfang to be severely injured by Shishen three times. Fortunately, he took the lead in defending against the enemy and gradually mastered the opponent''s action rules, making it easier to dodge. Except that Ishigami cannot be hurt, the rest have been gradually brought into rhythm. After trying all available means, Zhang Rongfang jumped back, avoiding Shishen''s straight punch, and landed lightly. He frowned and looked at this guy, and began to feel the pain that the extreme realms faced the spirit general without magic soldiers. Can''t do any damage at all! How can I fight this? "Forget it." He took a deep breath. "Please also ask the three to help." At the same time, three invisible force fields bloomed from his back, spreading like ripples. um. Suspicious clouds and mist around quickly faded and dissipated. Even Ishigami who was pounced, his body quickly faded, blurred, and disappeared. Zhang Rongfang was dizzy, and the surroundings returned to the quiet white landscape of the village again. He was abruptly pulled out of the cloud of doubt and mist. Leaving here is your best choice. If Stone God dares to attack you, there must be marks elsewhere, and he is not afraid of falling into the abyss of oblivion. Bai Lin said. She also contributed just now. Zhang Rongfang looked at the surrounding villages, and the villagers had been basically wiped out. The members of the Human Immortal Temple who came together, and the two children who had just been rescued, were the only living creatures standing at this time. The three gods cant help you for long, they are not there, and this is the place where the stone gods are sacrificed, they cant fight this guy. White Scale continued. I will still be dragged into doubtful clouds? Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. Their strength will not last long. If you continue to stay here, you may be in danger at any time. Whitescale replied. Zhang Rongfang glanced around and made a quick decision. "Withdraw!" He shouted all over his body. All the people of Immortal View stood up and gathered together. "Take those two children." Zhang Rongfang saw the two Tongtong sisters squatting next to the corpses of their parents. Before they made a move, the parents of the two sisters were hit to the core by these villagers. Maybe he could save people by transforming blood, but Zhang Rongfang still chose to stand by. He will no longer rashly create blood descendants. At the same time, the parents of the two sisters have probably seen the true face of the stone god. It is already a great kindness of him not to kill people. "Let''s go!" After gathering everyone, he took a last look at the village, turned around and left first. Until he really finds out **** the gods and Buddhas, he probably won''t come again for the time being. The only ones who can harm gods and Buddhas are gods and Buddhas? Zhang Rongfang suddenly remembered what Senior Dijiang said to him before. It wasn''t until this time that he really realized something. * * * Wushan Mansion. "Come call Uncle, Uncle." Zhang Rongfang reached out and gently poked his nephew''s tender little face. The face of the baby in the cradle is wrinkled, but it is much better than the first few days after birth. "Yeah!" Zhang Huanqing waved his little hand, staring at Zhang Rongfang with two bright black eyes, and laughed cheerfully. "See how much he likes you." Zhang Rongyu smiled while shaking the cradle gently. "After all, he is a real uncle, so it is natural to be more close." Brother-in-law Su Daheqi took off his official uniform and was changing into casual clothes in the house. "Speaking of which, now that Rongfang''s strength has reached Gaopin, when Huanqing grows up, he can definitely ask him to teach martial arts and lay the foundation from an early age." "I have no problem. It just depends on whether my sister is willing. After all, martial arts is also very hard." Zhang Rongfang replied with a smile. "Of course I want to, but we don''t need to worry about Huanqing in the future." Zhang Rongyu said, "He was born with extremely excellent aptitude, and his future path" For some reason, Zhang Rongyu didn''t continue talking, but just looked at her child, feeling a little dazed for a while. "The child is only this young, why worry, take your time." The brother-in-law patted her on the shoulder. "Yes, sister, don''t worry, no matter what, my brother-in-law and I are here, even if he becomes useless in the future, I, as an uncle, will eventually be able to support his safety." Zhang Rongfang said sincerely. Zhang Rongyu smiled and didn''t say anything more. In fact, she has already received the news that her son has been confirmed and will receive the overall training at the level of succession of the Seven Gentlemen. From the moment he was born, his future path has basically been determined. He will definitely become one of the seven gentlemen of the seven veins of Confucianism. And this way, I dont know if its right or wrong "Sister? What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Rongfang noticed something wrong with her eyes and asked quickly. "It''s nothing. I''m just wondering what Huanqing will be like in the future?" Zhang Rongyu smiled, "Okay, let''s not talk about it, Rong Fang, are you still in touch with Li Zhen? Do you walk around more on weekdays? Xiao Zhen But a good girl, her martial arts skills are extremely high, and her talent is even stronger, you have to seize the opportunity." "Li Zhen.?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless, he almost forgot about that person. "You, after all, you have to take the initiative. Don''t keep practicing martial arts. If boys don''t take the initiative, it will be too late after all the good ones are picked!" Zhang Rongyu urged. "I think Misa is pretty good too?" The brother-in-law beside him rubbed his chin and asked. "Wouldn''t it be better if we could be together with Rong Fang. Kiss each other more?" "Meisa is also a good girl, but it depends on their fate." Zhang Rongyu laughed. For this younger brother''s marriage, she was heartbroken. "I''m still young, not in a hurry, not in a hurry." Zhang Rongfang didn''t think about such things at all. After fighting against Ishigami, he has a clearer understanding of the level of gods and Buddhas. Without magic soldiers, ordinary people can''t even hurt the skin of the spirit general. Not to mention the more powerful gods and Buddhas. His current physical strength has already far exceeded the limit of ordinary warriors, but even he has nothing to do with Shishen. No wonder whether it is against the times or Confucianism back then, they all relied on strangling believers to weaken gods and Buddhas, and then completed the extermination of religion step by step from the outside to the inside. Looking at the warm smile of his sister teasing his nephew, Zhang Rongfang still suppressed the trace of worry before. It seems that there is no rush, take your time. Take your time. I squatted on him for a year and didn''t go out. I tried my best to pile up attributes, but I don''t believe that I can''t master the special talents that can deal with gods and Buddhas! '' As long as time goes by, he doesn''t believe he can''t find other ways to deal with gods and Buddhas. * * * DaduUnderground Tianbao Palace. All the spiritual generals of the entire Great Religion League are sitting in a circle in the central temple at this time. There are copper lotus lamps and whale oil lamps hanging on the four walls, and a blue night pearl the size of a human head is inlaid on the top zenith. Yellow light and blue light reflected the entire temple in a gloomy manner. "Now the situation is clear, all opponents are eliminated, and those who remain are those who agree to join." Taoist Qing Yi of the True One Sect speaks out. "Where is the White Ten Sect?" Kosiwo asked in a deep voice. "They didn''t want to wade into the muddy water, and returned to the Western Ocean." Qing Yi said. "If I had known that you were going to do such a big thing, I would have fled overseas as soon as possible!" Master Yuan screamed in displeasure. "You can go now." Moguduya, the life chain of Tiansuo Sect, said coldly. "Hey, are you trying to provoke me?" Yuan Shi stared at the other party with cold eyes. Now that he has joined the group, he knows that if he dares to leave, he will definitely be eaten by everyone present. "I made it clear earlier that Xizong are all unclean people, and accepting them to join is purely a disaster. The strength of our forces will not increase but decrease." Sheng Tianyi of the Black Ten Sect frowned. "A mere black ten dares to spit out lies!?" Master Yuan frowned and was about to get up. "Enough!" Yue Dewen in the middle suddenly said. He was just sitting cross-legged under the statue of Tian Zun, and when he closed his eyes and made a sound, he felt an invisible and huge oppressive feeling, spreading around it. Everyone was shocked. Since Yue Dewen successfully assumed the position of the national teacher and gathered the general trend, his power has become more and more powerful. The great master can take advantage of the momentum to accumulate strength and greatly enhance his own strength. Many people will do this. But they are the first to see someone as cohesive as Yue Dewen. Even the emperor teacher at the time was able to gather the general trend of the world, and he was not as exaggerated as Yue Dewen. It''s only been a while, and several people have already felt that Yue Dewen at this time has surpassed them by a level in terms of the strength of the will field. In addition, he is the number one terrifying martial artist in the world. Regardless of the opportunity to defend against the enemy, the will field or the absolute defense, they all surpassed everyone present. They couldn''t estimate how strong Yue Dewen was at this time. "Haven''t you noticed it yet?" Yue Dewen withdrew his oppressive momentum and said calmly. "What did you find?" The rest of the people didn''t speak, except Yuanshi who spoke again. "The Qianjiao League launched a riot, collected as many brains as possible, and strengthened the gods and Buddhas behind them. Why was it not suppressed from the beginning?" Yue Dewen said softly. "It is impossible for the Lingfei Sect to be so weak, but Xuehong Pavilion still has military leaders and strong generals, so it is impossible for it to remain silent. But in fact, although they have various reasons, the final result is that there is really no movement." Qing Yi said softly. "They, this is intentional indulgence." "Xuehong Pavilion does not move, three of the four great generals are in the open, one is in the dark, and Lingfei Sect Saint Xun and others. There are so many strong people, they are all gone. This is clearly to harvest us" Ke Sivor sighed. Except for Master Kaiyuan, everyone present could see clearly. Lingfei Sect is to deliberately allow other sects of gods and Buddhas to **** their brains. Their intentions are now evident "If we say that we raise the Qianjiao League to filter impurities and harvest brains. Then the intention of Lingfei Cult is probably the same as mine." Kosiwo continued. Follow-up words, he did not continue. Lingfeijiao is also waiting, waiting for them to be fertile enough, and then harvest in one fell swoop. "It seems that everyone understands. I have expected the meaning of Lingfei Sect." Yue Dewen spoke slowly. "Grand Church League, there will be a battle with them, and this time, it will not be too late" He opened his eyes, and there was a faint silver vortex in his eyes at this moment, which seemed inhuman. "Why do you all gather here, you must be aware of the intersection of heaven and earth, right?" "If it wasn''t for this, how could we abandon the past and gather here?" Life Chain Moguduya said in a deep voice. "What kind of **** is the intersection of heaven and earth? It''s just the regular harvesting of food and grass by Lingfei Sect every once in a while! We are now in the third batch." The rest of the people were silent when they heard the words. For Lingfei Sect, there are too many things needed to maintain a huge camp of heavenly gods and earth mothers. The Buddhist sects that are different from the outside world are essentially just the food they let grow, and they will harvest it in one fell swoop after they grow and become fat. It''s just that the so-called harvested food here is actually many gods and Buddhas outside Lingfei''s religion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 521： 521 Concentration Three Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Concentration III Wushan Mansion. Zhang Rongfang slowly weighed the medicinal materials with a small scale behind the counter, then wrapped them in paper bags, collected the money, and handed them to the patients. "The amount is suitable for seven days, take it well, don''t spill it." "Thank you, Pharmacist Zhang." The patient was a middle-aged man with a sallow complexion who kept coughing. Judging by his clothes, he was from a wealthy family. I just dont know why I suddenly came here to prescribe medicine. Zhang Rongfang threw the big money in his hand into the drawer, guessing in his heart that maybe his sister was quietly taking care of the business. But these little things don''t matter anymore. Anyway, he just opened a shop to find a sustenance, as a cover for his identity. After settling down in Wushan Mansion, he has become more and more relaxed recently. No one finds fault, no turmoil, no fighting. Every day I just open a shop, eat, and sleep. Lu Meisha, on the other hand, would often run over out of nowhere, looking for trouble. Like. Now. Boom! The store door was pushed open, and Lu Meisha jumped over the threshold with a small jump. "Look at the lightness kung fu I just practiced, how about it!?" She crossed her hips a little proudly, jumped out from the threshold again, then jumped in, jumped out, came in, went out Zhang Rongfang blankly glanced at the threshold, which was only a dozen centimeters high, wondering if she was joking or really asking a question. "good." He thought for a while and answered concisely. "Hehe, your answer is so simple, are you afraid that I will surpass you? Don''t worry, I am only a beginner. The master who apprenticed to me said that although I am very talented, it will take at least three or four years to reach a high level." Lu Meisa said slightly proudly. "Three or four years?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t want to talk anymore. Thank goodness for a normal genius to be able to reach the third rank in three or four years. This one has a really beautiful idea. "Do you think it''s fake?" Lu Meisha immediately became more proud. "I told you that I also thought it was a fake at first, and then I asked him about the arrangement carefully. The martial artist told me that because of my extraordinary talent and good family background, as long as I can manage enough medicinal materials, I will definitely be able to Faster than most. After all, there are a lot of medicinal materials, and the price is too expensive, and most people can''t afford it even if they lose their fortunes. So I am faster than those average geniuses, which is also normal. " This reason makes sense. Zhang Rongfang was speechless. "Also, don''t look down on me for my short jump. I''ve only just started to learn, and I''ll get better and better in the future!" Lu Meisha said seriously. "Then work hard." Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and began to meditate again. Recently, he could faintly feel that there are masters around his sister from time to time. Most of these masters are below the ninth rank, but occasionally one or two super ranks will emerge. In places like Wushan Mansion, it is a strange thing that super products appear. Super products are not Chinese cabbage, and they will not be easily dispatched by any force. After all, many super products are also potential future higher-level warrior seeds. After realizing that the power around her sister had become stronger, Zhang Rongfang slowly shifted her attention from the outside world to the house. He needs to determine what is going on with his sister. What does it have to do with Confucianism? In Confucianism, the most convenient way to obtain information is naturally Dongfangbao. Zhang Rongfang went to Dongfang Fort, but Dongfang Mu''s answer left him speechless. This guy doesn''t seem to know much, he just said that Wushan is one of the places where Confucian forces gather. And also deliberately concealed, unwilling to explain. It is simply convenient for Zhang Rong to send his subordinates to investigate in the city. "Hey, in two days, a new Western store will open in the city. It was opened by a Western businessman who fled to Wushan before. Would you like to go and have a look together?" Lu Meisha asked while sitting outside the counter. "I don''t want to go." Zhang Rongfang replied, "By the way, can I ask a question?" "What? Tell me." Lu Meisha raised her eyebrows. She has been used to Zhang Rongfang''s taciturn way of coping recently. This initiative to ask is a bit fresh. "Do you have any plans in the future?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "what?" "That''s right, you are not too young now, what do you plan to do in the future? You can''t always run to me, right?" Zhang Rongfang said. "." Lu Meisha was stunned for a moment. Not long after, she stood up and walked towards the door silently. "excuse me." Looking at her leaving back, Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. I don''t know what she is thinking again. But he didn''t have time to pay attention to it, he had to keep looking for targets to fulfill his childhood wish. Immediately, he closed his eyes and entered the meditation state. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, more than a month passed. Sister Zhang Rongyu takes care of the baby in the house every day, and the nephew''s arms and calves are gradually getting thicker, and it is not ugly to be fat in vain. The mansion held a lottery full moon meeting, and let the nephew crawl on a large piece of red cloth, grabbing random things. As a result, the little guy grabbed a toy knife and an enlightenment book. So there were two more teachers in the mansion. One is dedicated to teaching the little ones to read and write, and the other is dedicated to conditioning the little ones'' bodies and laying the foundation for future martial arts training. He hadn''t started practicing martial arts yet, so he took turns taking various medicinal soups and taking baths every day. Money flows out like running water, but sister Zhang Rongyu and brother-in-law Su Daheqi don''t care at all. While thriving on the nephew''s side, Zhang Rongfang also gained new attribute points again, throwing all his brains on life. He would challenge Ishigami every other week. Fighting the enemy first can guarantee that he will not be injured. In fact, the frequent fights in the past are just to find out as much as possible the full ability of Remnant God. After more than a month, Zhang Rongfang has already understood clearly that the biggest difficulty for a remnant **** like Shishen, besides divine pressure and immortality, is absolute defense. He couldn''t hurt Ishigami. Even the blood that he relied on before could only cause little damage to Shishen. Can''t even break the skin. In addition, the other party has the same self-healing ability as him, and the speed is similar. It just came out with a little injury, and it healed immediately. There is no way to do this except for grinding kung fu with boiling water. So Zhang Rongfang began to send people to inquire about the whereabouts of the magic soldiers, while looking for other ways to break through the defenses of the gods and Buddhas. Unfortunately, there are no clues whether it is from the Time Reverse Society, Dongfang Mu, or other places. It seems that there is only one way to deal with the gods and Buddhas, and that is the gods and Buddhas themselves. Time passed again. While sending people to investigate, Zhang Rongfang lived in the city in peace, went to his sisters place to tease his nephew every day, and occasionally heard news from outside: the Daojiao-led Daojiao League has swept away small sects everywhere, and is invincible in the world. In such an ordinary day. The nephew can finally stand up. And Zhang Rongfang finally waited, and the new life value exceeded 100. * * * On the immortal platform. Zhang Rongfang is wearing a Taoist robe, his temperament is more solemn than before, and his height has gradually shrunk, returning to 1.9 meters. With the increase of life attributes, he can now clearly feel that his body seems to be constantly expanding, getting bigger, bigger, bigger. As the attribute increases, the blood becomes more and more like a bomb, compressed in this small body, waiting to be released. This feeling is very subtle, as if the current him, this body shape, is gradually becoming a prop to restrain himself. Hoo. Zhang Rongfang let out a long breath. The breath was long and extended to one meter away. A faint gust of wind was formed, blowing the mist in front of it into confusion and scattered. chirp A little red bird descended from the sky, lightly landed on Zhang Rongfang''s shoulder and stood still, combing its feathers with its beak crooked. This is the one he raised in Tianbao Palace, which was taken back a while ago. By the stream below Renxiantai, Qing Suzheng and Ding Yu are grazing cattle. They are now working together to graze cattle, sheep and livestock in Yuanv Gorge. Because I hope that the female mist is shrouded, the cattle and sheep dont have to worry about getting lost when they move around. When they encounter the outer mist, they will walk back by themselves, so it is completely a natural pasture. As for the fodder, there is a large area of ??lawn by the stream. If it is not enough, just send people outside to cut some points. "This is the life I wanted before. Stability and peace. No one bothers you." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "Master." Behind him, Chang Yuqing, dressed in gray and white practice clothes, walked onto the stage with heavy steps. "The disciple is going to get sick again." She looked a little pale and felt very bad. "Have you done what I asked you to do before?" Zhang Rongfang turned his head and looked at this disciple who was the strongest disciple he had ever met. "It''s all done. I have an explanation with my family, and I can practice here in the future with peace of mind." Chang Yuqing''s eyes darkened. She just went back and left a copy of the book for her parents, saying that in order to fulfill her wish, she decided to travel alone. After that, I stopped contacting absolutely, stayed in the Wishing Girl Gorge, helped to compile the ancient books of the Temple of Immortals every day, and went to Wushan Mansion to do some weird things for some children. Although she didn''t understand what those things meant, she would do it as long as the master asked. "How is your understanding of martial arts?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "I already understand. In the previous martial arts test, it was purely a competition of moves. Brother Ding and the others are no longer my opponents." Chang Yuqing replied in a deep voice. "Hit me." Zhang Rongfang said. "Yes!" Chang Yuqing nodded, took a step forward, pulled lightly from his waist, and took out a soft sword. Showing off the sword light, a set of basic swordsmanship created by Jian is based on Daoist talismans and integrated with many other martial arts, which can be used lightly and naturally. Yin Liangjian slashed at Zhang Rongfang''s upper body, but he dodged it when he turned sideways. Two people, one to attack and one to defend. The movement was not fast, but at the same speed, Chang Yuqing was like playing chess. He found a good angle in advance at the position where Zhang Rongfang was avoiding, and stood first. In this way, Zhang Rongfang''s response to her sword moves was disrupted several times. The more he fought, the more surprised he became. Under the same body speed, Chang Yuqing''s understanding of martial arts has reached the basic level of defending against the enemy. This level of comprehension. Simply. Many warriors have practiced martial arts for a lifetime, but they may not be as good as her for a few months. "Okay, that''s enough." Zhang Rongfang clamped his fingers and pinched the tip of the soft sword with precision. "In terms of martial arts, you have learned very well. Then the last question. There is artistic conception in martial arts, and there is the spirit, spirit and will of the founder. But for us warriors, what suits us best is our own martial arts created entirely with our own spirit. " "You mean" Chang Yuqing was taken aback. "Create your own martial arts?" "More than that, it goes deeper." Zhang Rongfang said with a smile, "The realm of martial arts is nothing more than physical fighting, qi fighting, and divine fighting! It is called the three aspects of spirit, energy, and spirit. Now you have understood what physical fighting is. Next, it should be Fighting." (end of this chapter) Chapter 522： 522 Concentration Four Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Concentration Four "Qi Dou.?" "That''s right. Have you ever felt that when practicing martial arts, it''s you who obey martial arts, not martial arts that suit you. If there is a martial arts that naturally and perfectly fits you, can it give full play to your strengths and avoid all your weaknesses?" Weakness defect?" "Go back and think about it," Zhang Rongfang said with a smile. "Disciple. I understand." Chang Yuqing seemed to have realized something. "That''s right." Suddenly Zhang Rongfang''s figure flashed, and he approached her suddenly. Point to a point. His fingertips landed precisely on the center of Chang Yuqing''s eyebrows. A drop of blood oozes, seeps through the wound he has cut, and disappears. But Zhang Rongfang did not stop, but continuously forced out his own blood, sucked San Yuqing''s blood, digested her blood into nutrients, regenerated his own blood, and replenished it back. Time passed by little by little. Chang Yuqing trembled like an electric shock, and a large number of blood spots appeared on the snow-like skin all over his body. Her face was flushed, her eyes were bloodshot, her nose was dripping with saliva, she lowered her head unconsciously and pulled it into silk, falling to the ground. She felt that her body was being completed! In new life! Pain, itching, mixed together, gushing out from the deepest part of the body, making it impossible to suppress. "Okay." In the dark, the voice of the master echoed in her ears. But at this time Chang Yuqing was already unable to move, she fell limply to the ground, her whole body was like mud, and even her bones seemed to have been pulled out. Zhang Rongfang stood aside, watching her, frowning slightly. He didn''t realize before that there was actually another force in this guy''s body that was resisting his blood. Chang Yuqing''s body is also resistant to blood, but the concentration is much lower than his. This made Zhang Rongfang involuntarily think of something. This is the first time he has encountered such a thing. It would be fine if Chang Yuqing was a martial artist, but not only is she not, but she is just a weak woman without any special physique. The confrontation between these two bloods caused Chang Yuqing to be extremely tired and painful at this time. Fortunately, soon after he increased the blood transfusion, he suppressed that strength. "Is there a spirit in your family?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. "My father is a noble spirit." Chang Yuqing answered with difficulty. "Spiritual nobleman." Zhang Rongfang thought about it. He waved his hand, and immediately two female disciples came up and carried Chang Yuqing down. He suddenly had some guesses, but he didn''t check them in detail. He didn''t know what secrets these noble spirits were hiding in their bodies. As for Chang Yuqing, maybe you can study it carefully. She is an abandoned spiritual nobleman with super savvy, and she has already realized the level of fending off the enemy before formally practicing martial arts. After changing his physique now, how high he can reach in the future. I really look forward to it when I think about it. Standing on the platform, Zhang Rongfang thought a lot for a while. He thought of his uncle Jin Yuyan. With her aptitude, if she was not limited by the limits of human beings and affected by the state of neurosis in the semi-polar state, she might be far more than that. And now, Chang Yuqing, who has the same talent, even seems to be stronger. Combined with the blood physique bestowed by him, it might become a nightmare for worshipers in the future Confused with thoughts, Zhang Rongfang let out a long sigh of relief, and finally turned his gaze back to his attribute bar. Next, its time to attack new traits and talents. '' At this time, most of his attribute points have been added to life. Only a little bit left. Zhang RongfangLife 399-399. Available attributes: 1. '' This point is stuck, in order to prevent the emergence of new traits and talents, which will cause too much impact on the body, and thus be detected by outsiders as abnormal. And now, the time is finally fully ripe. "Come here. Tell me to go on, I want to retreat, and no one should come to disturb me. Just put the food and drink at the entrance of the cave." He suddenly ordered. "Yes!" The guard at the stairs of Renxian Terrace quickly bowed his head in response. These people are not warriors, but waiters and Taoists who are proficient in martial arts. Their task is to take care of the canyon chores. and others left. Zhang Rongfang turned around and walked into the cave, closing the stone gate at the entrance. When he came to the middle of the wide flat ground, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. This time, I hope to have a special talent for dealing with gods, Buddhas and generals. Spiritual generals rely entirely on spurting blood, and gods and Buddhas can''t even beat the remnant gods, let alone restrain their immortality and divine pressure. What he urgently needs now is to break the defense. ''let''s start. '' Zhang Rongfang gathered a hand in his heart, and tapped lightly on the plus sign behind the life attribute. In an instant, the life jumped from 399 to 400. The cave was quiet and nothing changed. Zhang Rongfang stood where he was, waiting quietly. His eyes were fixed on the attribute bar, the area of ??trait talents. After super vision, blood ancestor, child wish, three special talents. Soon, a new line of words slowly emerged from the bottom. * * * North of Daling. Desert yellow sand, flying all over the sky. On the undulating sand dunes, there are two figures holding weapons, fighting frantically. On the edge of the dunes, a group of camel cavalry in white light armor was guarding a pure white tulle sedan chair. One person lay lazily half-lying in the sedan chair, admiring the death fight between the two in the distance. "I bet her that within a hundred moves, she wouldn''t be able to kill Yun Xiao. Now it seems that she is about to lose" "It''s just a little slave talking, why did the master spend time stopping for him?" A camel rider on the side said in a deep voice. "In the vast desert, she met me and recognized me. This is fate." The person in the sedan chair said softly. "God bestowed this fate, why should I break it? So, I gave her a chance." "But now we have to go to Dadu as soon as possible. Yue Dewen manipulated the court. His crime is unforgivable, and he deserves to be punished," the cavalry general said dissatisfied. "That''s my business." The voice of the person in the sedan chair suddenly became cold. "Sima Rui, do you still remember the rules?" "The subordinate has overstepped." "Remember. There will be no next time." The tone of the person in the sedan chair became gentle. The rest of the people were silent, not even daring to breathe a little harder. Although they are all worshiping gods, they are all spiritual channels, and they are all super products. But at this moment, in front of the people in the sedan chair, they are no stronger than mortal ants. Poof! At this time, on the sand dunes in the distance, a woman finally held a knife and stabbed a person across from her. She raised her right arm, yelling and venting. "Oh? She was only one move away from winning." The person in the sedan chair was surprised. Looking at the slave woman who was running this way. The person in the sedan chair sighed. "Things in the world are always so unpredictable." "Commander? Have you seen how strong Yue Dewen is, who claims to be number one in the world?" A cavalry general asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know, maybe it''s better than the original Damir?" The person in the sedan chair replied in an indifferent and doubtful tone. "Didn''t you go back with the rest of the generals to threaten Yue Dewen?" The cavalry general was surprised. "Yes. The oracle has indeed come down. But it didn''t say when it will arrive?" The person in the sedan chair laughed. The rider frowned slightly. This ambiguous attitude made him a little uncertain about the meaning of the person in the sedan chair. "No hurry. Go to Xuehong Pavilion first, Yue Dewen or something, and talk about it after everyone arrives." The person in the sedan chair lay down lazily again. * * * The Immortal View, May Girl Gorge. Zhang Rongfang stood quietly in the cave, closing his eyes and watching the new trait talent slowly emerging. The light red handwriting went from light to dark, and then became clearer. "Huh?" The moment Zhang Rongfang saw the handwriting, Zhang Rongfang frowned and opened his eyes wide in surprise. The new talent is completely different from what he expected. According to the previous inference, his talent will be affected by the gods and Buddhas marked on his body, so there will be different degrees of inclinations. So, the ability and talent this time should be related to the **** Buddha, the Great Lingyutian. But at this moment, what appeared before his eyes was a completely different talent. Super Smell-Blood Tracking. '' This is an ability that looks similar to the previous super vision. Doesn''t look tough. Zhang Rongfang was a little disappointed, but as the name suggests, it seemed that he could use it. Soon, the handwriting was completely erased, and it was completely resurfaced. A trace of inexplicable restlessness emerged from his body. Cool streams emerged from the body out of thin air, and then all gathered in the nasal cavity, starting to transform the biological structure here. Pain, itching, numbness, three strong sensations alternately. The time lasted for about ten minutes before it slowly faded and ended. "It''s done!?" Zhang Rongfang stood where he was, unknowingly covered in cold sweat. He reached out and touched his forehead, which was wet. It seems to be the same as before? '' ''No! '' Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. What does he smell! The smell was like a thread. He closed his eyes, and he could even clearly imagine that the thread was red and slender, extending from his body all the way out of the cave. These lines are densely packed, at least dozens or hundreds of them. And each one seems to extend in different directions. Some even penetrate directly from the stone wall in the cave, pointing to unknown directions. ''This'' Zhang Rongfang vaguely guessed something. Immediately, he quickly opened the stone gate, jumped down from the Human Immortal Platform, and unfolded his movements in the canyon. Soon, he followed a thin line and drove all the way, and found Zhang Zhenhai who was squatting by the entrance of the cave, gnawing on chicken feet. Shua! A breeze blew, and Zhang Rongfang appeared in front of her. The end of the thin red line is right between Zhang Zhenhai''s eyebrows. The two of them stared wide-eyed and stunned for a moment. what! Zhang Zhenhai''s pretty face flushed suddenly, he stood up, turned and ran away, and disappeared into the distant mist in a blink of an eye. Leave Zhang Rongfang alone in thought. This **** pursuit seems to be able to smell the defense of the bloodline created by me. This is no longer a simple category of smell Although it is not very powerful, it is a very good supplement to the management of Human Immortal Temple. Especially because he couldn''t restrain the blood descendants he created, he has never dared to manufacture in large quantities. And now with this **** tracking, maybe I can let go a little bit Of course, the premise is that this red line can really find every blood descendant. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang stepped a little, followed one of the red lines, jumped up, and galloped away. This time, he chose a farther direction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 523： 523 Concentration Five Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Concentration Five The night is hazy. In a vegetable market near Muchifu. A group of figures passed through the shadows silently, like fish swimming in water, with a light leap, they fell from the ground to the surrounding walls. The food field at night was muddy, but it was empty, not as busy as it was during the day. Among the silhouettes, one of the tall men with a white turban on his head was looking in the direction of Muchi Mansion. "Where is the newly appointed gentleman''s young dragon?" The man''s eyes flashed, and he held a gold and iron folding fan in his hand. "Exactly, what the eldest son means is that they are all members of the sect, so there is no need to go too far, just abolish the meridians of the child so that he cannot practice martial arts." A short man in black on one side said softly. "Among the many Zhuangzi in Yimai, I originally thought that this position would fall to Xu Chengxuan and the other three, but no one could have expected that non-dispute is the best way." Iron Fan man sighed. "A mere disciple from the border line, whose power is not super-grade, but able to use the means to enter the academy and become a third-generation disciple, can be regarded as a scheming." "Brother, let''s do it quickly, so as not to have long nights and dreams." The short man urged. "Also." The two stopped talking, and with a wave of their hands, suddenly figures around them soared into the sky, as fast as birds, and rushed towards Muchi Mansion from different angles. A group of fifteen people came close to the wall of the mansion. Before entering, several lanterns hanging on the wall suddenly went out. "Who!?" At the same time, in the mansion, a figure in a white robe opened his arms, leaped into the air, and rushed towards the wall. "Meet unjust people on the road!" Tieshan man said casually, his figure flickered, and suddenly crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and tapped the opponent''s chest with a fan. Boom! The white-robed man wanted to resist, but he didn''t expect his opponent to be so fast, and there was no time to react. No. Not fast! He couldn''t detect how the opponent made a move at all! ? The sound came from the left, but the attack came from the right. As a priest, as a sixth-rank master, he couldn''t even take a single move from his opponent! The white robe fell to the ground, and soon he vomited blood and passed out. "Looking for someone." The man from Tieshan said in a deep voice with a calm face. A series of figures passed by him, rushing into the patrolling guard array near the mansion. In just a few seconds, a group of soldiers fell to the ground one after another. The strange thing was that, even though the opponent was in front of them, this group of people shouted and waved their weapons at the side. Not one of the fifteen men in black was missing, and soon arrived at the courtyard where Zhang Rongyu and his son Zhang Huanqing were. The man with the iron fan floated to the ground lightly, and looked towards the back room with the lights off. In the window lattice carved with plum blossoms, behind the gray window paper, there is silence, as if no one is there. "Come here without warning, I''m rude, I hope you will forgive me." The iron fan man clasped his fists and said, "A small gift is not a respect." He stretched out his hand, took a silver object from the man in black beside him, and threw it. Chi Chi Chi Chi! In an instant, steel needles as thin as a cow''s hair flew out, hitting the room densely. Right at this moment, a figure suddenly sprang out from the house. Holding a black cloth in his hand, he swung it abruptly, causing the steel needles to scatter and fall to the ground. "Meng Family''s Silver Frost Needle?" The man stood firmly on the ground, looked up at the iron fan man and the others. "There will be a guardian so soon?" The iron fan man sneered, "Take it!" He waved his hand and rushed forward first. In an instant, the two made moves at the same time, fighting together. Deep in the back room, in the corner, Zhang Rongyu carefully hugged his son, and sat in the hemispherical protective seat surrounded by metal partitions. Standing opposite her was a tall woman with gray hair, thick waist and strong legs. "It''s here again, do you know who it is this time?" Zhang Rongyu took a deep breath and asked softly. "The only Yimai who are qualified to compete for the position of gentleman are those three families. No matter whether these people reveal their identities or not, you can''t go wrong if you put the account on them." The strong woman replied. She glanced at the child held in Zhang Rongyu''s arms, the little Zhang Huanqing, who was sleeping soundly at this time, and had no idea what was happening around her. "Your aptitude is not good, you have only practiced the method of phantom gods and murmurs, and you can only hide it from others for a short time with the protection of Mingfa Danshu. If it takes a little longer, you will definitely be in danger of being discovered. So remember, you must not Show up at will." "Yes." Zhang Rongyu nodded. She thought of this when she was operating to make her son compete for the position of gentleman. As a helpless sideline disciple, the only thing she can rely on is herself. Accidentally saved someone before, and got help from a Confucian master. Afterwards, she got in touch with her father and mother''s old friends and seniors, and this was all her connections. Using these two points, coupled with her and her husband''s other efforts, they stand out and become the support objects of Confucianism. Then, with the help of the dark forces of Confucianism, they strengthened the power of the husband''s family, and promoted each other in this way. Now, they finally succeeded in allowing the son to obtain the right to inherit the gentleman. "Senior, how many times will this happen?" Zhang Rongyu asked softly. "The position of a gentleman in Yimai depends not only on talent, but also on the strength of the guardians behind him. From the moment you decide to fight for the position, you have to rely on yourself to deal with these obstacles. The strong woman replied. "You should understand that the sky is healthy, and a gentleman strives for self-improvement." " "If those people outside break through Mr.''s block, maybe the seniors will block them?" Zhang Rongyu asked again. "They can''t rush in. But... this is just the beginning. We can block it now, and there will be more and more people coming in, and they will become stronger. At that time, relying on us alone will not be able to provide comprehensive protection. You have to think extra Way." The strong woman replied. "Rong Yu understands." There was a gloomy look in Zhang Rongyu''s eyes. Soon, the movement in the courtyard outside gradually subsided. The fan in the iron fan man''s hand was broken into several pieces. He looked ugly and stared at the old man opposite. Yes, the person who fought with him was simply an old man who was dying. And also Confucianism Martial Arts. "Let''s go!" The iron fan man gave an order, and the people around him retreated, jumped up, and left the courtyard in a blink of an eye. It''s just that people on both sides didn''t notice. In an alley not far away, there was a dark red figure, quietly leaning against the wall, waiting in place. From the position of the dark red figure, he broke through the wall and rushed straight into the back room where Zhang Rongyu was at the fastest speed. There are only two walls between him and Zhang Rongyu. After confirming that the iron fan man and others had withdrawn, the dark red figure slowly shrank into the shadows and disappeared, as if it had never appeared in the first place. * * * In a ruined temple in the mountains. A bonfire burns brightly, releasing light and heat. A person was lying on his side by the fire, wearing a Taoist robe of the dark red fairy temple, sleeping soundly. Beside him, on the ground of the ruined temple, lay a dozen bandits in ragged clothes and armed with tattered weapons. Judging from their breathing, these people have already been cold and dead. Judging from the appearance, the skin and flesh of the corpse are dry and sunken, as if all the blood has dried up after dehydration. Zhang Rongfang lightly landed outside the ruined temple, and raised his eyes to look inside. One of the red lines he traced at this time is connected here, right between the eyebrows of the sleeping Taoist. Sure enough, this talent allows me to find all blood descendants under my command at any time. '' Zhang Rongfang slowly approached the Taoist. As if sensing his presence, the Taoist trembled suddenly, opened his eyes from the ground, and got up. As soon as he got up, he saw Zhang Rongfang approaching at a glance. "Guan Guanzhu!?" He was shocked, and he had fled for at least three thousand miles! Why can I still see the figure of the spectator here? Could it be that I am dreaming! ? "You violated my prohibition." Zhang Rongfang was dressed in a blood robe, standing in the shadows, watching the other party. "Not at all!" The Taoist responded hastily, "These people are looking for their own death! They want to attack Pindao! See the Lord''s lesson! Pindao has traveled all the way, and has never taken the initiative to attack others!" He was right and sincere. There really was no active assault. However, he would often take out the gold and silver treasures in his baggage and count them one by one. Zhang Rongfang carefully felt his heartbeat and his breath. There is a high probability that this person is not lying. Looking at the bandits on the ground in the ruined temple for the last time, Zhang Rong just tiptoed, and suddenly disappeared into the shade of the trees behind him. One night, he kept tracking everyone at the end along the red line. After looking for a dozen or so people in succession, Zhang Rongfang finally fully confirmed the effectiveness of the talent he got this time. Back to Renxiantai, the sky was already bright again. Zhang Rongfang rearranged the discovery this time. Not only can the ability to track the location of blood descendants, but it can also be used like this. Standing on the high platform, he closed his eyes, felt the position of the little red bird in the air, then reached out to take it off, put it to his mouth, and took a light bite. While Zhang Rongfang was thinking, Little Red Bird seemed to feel something, his whole body was stiff, and he was too frightened to move. Zhang Rongfang didn''t let go of it until a little bit of blood seeped out from the bite and a new bit of blood seeped into its body. The little red bird chirped, flapped its wings restlessly, soared into the sky around the surroundings, and flew around. After a short while, its entire feathers became darker, like blood, more pure, and all the variegated feathers fell off. Even his eyeballs turned completely blood red. And in Zhang Rongfang''s place, a new red thread condensed and emerged in the darkness after he closed his eyes, and was precisely linked to the little red bird. "From today onwards, you are different from before." Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes, looked at the little red bird at this time and smiled with satisfaction. "Guardian." Just then, a group of people from behind Renxiantai caught up. "Muchi Mansion was attacked last night. A mysterious person attacked Zhang Rongyu''s courtyard. He was also repelled by another group of mysterious people." "Who is guarding the temple?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "It''s Daoist Shadow." "Shadow Daoist" Zhang Rongfang paused, remembering who this person was. Renxianguan is still willing to keep the Sankong blood descendants, there are only three people left. Shadow Daoist is one of them. The rest of the people are either looking for a place to break through the master, or they are going to satisfy the regrets of their youth and escape to other places. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care, no matter how these people acted, they were just like him, and in the future they would definitely be enemies that the gods and Buddhas would eradicate. They are the temptation of their own attitude towards the gods and Buddhas. Now, the remaining three Taoists are sent by him to secretly live near Muchi Mansion to protect the safety of his sister, nephew and others. "How many times has this happened recently?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "The fourth time." The Taoist replied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 524： 524 Concentration Six Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Concentration Six Zhang Rongfang thought for a moment. "Have you followed the attacker?" "Followed up, and captured two people. These people''s martial arts are very strange. If you don''t pay attention, you will make mistakes and let people escape. And among the two captured, one of them suddenly died suddenly for no reason. Now only Next." The Taoist replied. "Where are the people? Bring them here to see." Zhang Rongfang wanted to see the origin of these people who attacked his sister. He keenly felt that his sister seemed to be facing some kind of troublesome situation. These people seem to be really not afraid of death. They attacked three times and dared to keep sending people. The Taoist left quickly, and not long after, two Guanzhong Taoists escorted one to the stage. These Taoists were originally members of the Rebel Church. They were all ruthless and carried hatred. In order to deal with Lingting, they had already paid too much, and they were merciless in their actions. It can be seen that in order to interrogate this person, Taoists have used many methods. When this person was sent to Zhang Rongfang, there were few intact skins on his body. He was lying on a stretcher, covered in blood and flesh, only a pair of eyes staring at Zhang Rongfang full of hatred. "Tell me about your identities and backgrounds. Why did you attack Muchi Mansion?" "You can kill me. Since I was arrested, it means that I am not strong enough, and my life should be like this, but death is not a big deal." The man was stubborn, closed his eyes, and stopped talking completely. "Guanzhu, this person should be the illegitimate son of some big family." A Taoist Xianguan beside him said softly. Illegitimate sons are dead soldiers in disguise who have been instilled with a concept since childhood. They were given grace, brainwashed, and pinned everything on the rise and fall of the master''s family. This is a complete distortion of values. Such people are extremely loyal. Zhang Rongfang looked at this person carefully, waved his hand and said: "Take him away, be loyal, and give him a decent way to die." In his eyes at this time, the blood energy of this person has slowly condensed into a red thread. If he meets someone who practices similar martial arts again, and smells the blood energy of the other person, he can smell the martial arts type simply from the blood energy breath. . This is also one of the usages of the super sense of smell he discovered. As long as he can smell blood, he can quickly find out the commonalities among them, and then make a judgment. "Yes." The Taoist bowed his head. "Monastery, no more interrogation?" Another Taoist asked softly. "No, there are still many opportunities in the future." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. He originally thought that life would be as peaceful and peaceful as before, but he didn''t expect that his sister seemed to be involved in troublesome incidents one after another. Lets take your time, the investigation clues will also adjust your life at that time. '' Wanted to return home, but he also started to go out less, often resting and passing by near Muchi Mansion to check the situation and determine whether there was any danger. The days like this lasted for more than half a month, and there were no new troubles. Slowly, Zhang Rongfang sent someone to inspect instead of him, and returned to normal work and rest. Beating stone gods every day, cheating children, pretending to see a doctor, and then listening to my sister nagging about her brother-in-law and nephew. This kind of life gradually returned to peace. It''s just that Zhang Rongfang was still waiting for the attackers to attack again, but he didn''t expect something else to come to him. An invitation letter from the Heavenly Girl''s handwritten letter to the Reverse Time Society was sent to him. Invite him to a nearby Treasure Dinner for Farming. It is said to be a dinner party, but it is actually a networking party held for fundraising. If it was someone else, Zhang Rongfang might have declined, but Tiannv wrote it in her own hand, so he still saved face, made some preparations, and went to the banquet. Besides the factor of face, there is also the background of the person who attacked my sister when I want to reverse. The location of the dinner party was set in a stone castle outside Wushan Prefecture. The stone fort is named Yuanhe Fort. It was originally left by a rich family who was strangled by mobs. Now, after being remodeled one or two times, it has become the banquet place of the Yimeng Anti-Time Association. In the afternoon, Zhang Rongfang packed up his outfit, changed his clothes, and went to Yuanhe Fort. When the sky was dark, he walked to the official road near Yuanhe Fort, but unexpectedly discovered that there seemed to be quite a few people invited this time. Many ox carts and horse-drawn carriages had already parked in front of the gate of the entire stone castle. It seemed that the people who would be invited this time were not limited to warriors. Zhang Rongfang''s height has become more and more compact with the improvement of life attributes, and now he is only about 1.8 meters. If it is among warriors, it is only considered ordinary. Walking on the official road, it is inconspicuous. After handing over the invitation letter in front of the gate, he was led all the way in. Entering the stone castle, it is a spacious martial arts dojo. The ashram was temporarily remodeled, and many large sheds were built to shelter possible raindrops. At this time, many invited guests were standing or sitting under these sheds, resting and chatting, waiting for the venue to start. "Please wait here for a while, the goddess will come to meet you after she arrives in a while." The person who led the way was also skilled in martial arts, and he walked like flying. When he arrived at the place, he respectfully told Zhang Rongfang. Obviously this person also knows a little bit about it. Zhang Rongfang followed closely at this time and had already come to the side of the dojo. "it is good." He nodded slightly, seeing that the dinner party was going against the clock, he glanced at the crowd below Dapeng. Most of these people are ordinary people, not a single warrior, but they have quite a few warrior bodyguards with them. At this time, there are groups of three or four, bragging and chatting, smiling all over their faces. The previous catastrophe was here, and there seemed to be no sequelae. Scanning the surrounding environment, Zhang Rongfang suddenly paused and saw a familiar figure in the crowd. Lu Meisha has been depressed these days. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but since that day, she has been in a bad mood. Until today, my best friend invited her to a banquet where she said she could meet many outstanding people, and she came with the idea of ??relaxing. "Meisa, this invitation letter is very difficult to get. Can you save face? Don''t always keep a straight face." Her friend Han Lusi said helplessly. After finally getting the invitation letter, the friend didn''t show any face at all, and just came over after dressing up casually. "This dinner is completely different from the previous ones. The host is not extraordinary. Even Mrs. Yin of Wushan Prefecture has just come here. The number of young talents invited is not ordinary. If you have the heart, you will be spoiled for choice! "Han Lusi doesn''t have Lu Meisha''s background, nor is she born as a spiritual noble, so the standard for choosing a future husband is much lower. Lu Meisha was noncommittal. After seeing many elite geniuses in Dadu and Shangdu, and then comparing them in such a small place, she felt that they were all useless. only Suddenly, her eyes fixed, and she looked towards the edge of the dojo. ''Zhang Rongfang! ? '' How could he come in here! ? Doesn''t he open his clinic every day? '' Lu Meisha stared blankly at Zhang Rongfang standing on the sidelines, not knowing what to say for a while. Suddenly, she thought of the reason. ''That''s right. He must have seen that I haven''t gone to him these days, and then inquired about the banquet, so he took the initiative to come to me'' Yes. If not, why would it be such a coincidence that he came to this dinner like me? '' She believes in a truth. In this world, there may be one coincidence, but it is absolutely impossible to have two consecutive coincidences. Because of such a coincidence, it is not a coincidence, but intentional. Did he come here specially for me, in such a noisy place that he doesnt like? . Lu Meisha suddenly felt moved. Immediately, she took the initiative to walk towards Zhang Rongfang regardless of Han Lusi''s chattering around her. The two quickly approached. As one of the guests, she has always been concerned about, and is one of the unmarried women with excellent looks and backgrounds. There are not many people who pay attention to Lu Misa. Seeing her actively walking towards a man at this time, many people''s attention was diverted to Zhang Rongfang. "What a coincidence. You''re here too?" Lu Meisha smiled and straightened her temple hair, and said. The sulking before, disappeared without a trace the moment he saw the other party coming. "Well, someone invited me." Zhang Rongfang replied. Lu Meisa smiled, but didn''t expose the other party''s little lie. The dinner party this time was of a high level, and it was not easy to get the invitation letter, especially since the other party probably didn''t ask his brother and sister-in-law to get it, but relied on himself. She knew very well that there were only three invitation letters received by the mansion, and each one had its corresponding name written on it, which could not be transferred. Although Zhang Rongfang is a high-level martial artist, he may receive an invitation, but he has a narrow network and is not interested in coming to this kind of place, so this kind of question is just an answer for the sake of face. And this is even more rare. She tried her best to achieve this step, just to "coincidence" with her here. For a while, she felt that she might have wrongly blamed Zhang Rongfang. The other party might be born with such a temperament, acting indifferent and indifferent, but actually passionate inside. Zhang Rongfang was also a little speechless, feeling that he could meet this guy no matter where he went. He originally planned to sit down and wait for the goddess, but he ran into Lu Meisha who also came to the dinner. But after thinking about it for a while, the goddess came, and he endured boredom, chatting with Lu Meisha without saying a word. He knew very well in his heart that he would come to him against time this time. Although it was in the name of a goddess, in essence, it should be the extreme blood descendant he created last time, and it should have been tested in actual combat. Next, they might talk about it. As for whether to create a large number of blood descendants, or convert most of the extreme realm into blood descendants, it depends on what reverse time thinks. "By the way, I have a question, can you answer me seriously?" Lu Meisha in front of her suddenly turned serious. "What?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Exactly. What''s so good about me?" Lu Meisha blushed slightly. "Where is it good?" Zhang Rongfang choked up. He looked Lu Meisha up and down. I really didn''t see it. Apart from his good face, what else is good about this guy? This is simply. How thick-skinned do you have to be to ask such a question? "It''s okay, if you''re embarrassed to say it, you can just say it casually, I don''t blame you." Lu Meisha said generously. At this time, her best friend Han Lusi also approached behind her, and carefully looked at Zhang Rongfang who made her friend behave abnormally. She also seemed to see something. "." Zhang Rongfang looked at the two dumbly, wondering what she meant? Are you talking ironically? Moreover, he didn''t want to talk to her at all, he just stood aside, not wanting to attract attention, and just waited for the goddess to come over. I didn''t expect this woman to come up to talk to her in a crazy way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 525： 525 Definitely One Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Fortunately, not long after, the banquet hall was also opened, and someone led them into the arena. Lu Meisha and the two of them didn''t stay with Zhang Rongfang for long, so they entered the venue and took their seats. "Aren''t you going?" Lu Meisha looked at Zhang Rongfang who was still in place. "I''ll go later, you go first." Zhang Rongfang smiled. The purpose of his coming here is not some kind of dinner party, so it doesn''t matter whether he enters or not. "That''s good." Lu Meisa went to look for him after she was ready to take her seat. She has seen through it now, since the other party can pay so much, just to meet her by chance. Then she is still holding and pinching, so something is wrong. Love should go both ways. so. She didn''t know what was in her mind. After turning around, she walked towards the venue with light steps, and her mood improved a lot. "You won''t be." Best friend Han Lusi seemed to be able to see the clues from the side. "No. It''s not what you think." Lu Meisha retorted immediately, she turned her head to look at her friend''s half-believing face, feeling helpless. "Don''t think about it, just go in." By the sidelines behind, Zhang Rongfang watched the two women enter the venue with the flow of people from a distance, and someone beside them took the initiative to get close. It seems that the popularity is very good, but in fact, many people want to get closer to the people in Muchi Mansion. After all, the current Muchi Mansion is from a noble family of spirit people. And it is one of the great nobles who have not been liquidated. "Sorry, I''m a little late." Just as Zhang Rongfang was about to look at the clock not far away to check the time, a familiar voice came from not far from his right. He turned his head to look, but saw a woman in a pure white long dress, with a white hair band on her head, black hair like a waterfall, and eyes like ink. Especially the swipe of the vermilion lips, like a drop of blood suddenly dripping from the snow. Eye-catching exception. "Fortunately, it''s not too late at all." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, and what he immediately felt was not the beauty of the other party, but the posture of just approaching. Suddenly a guess flashed through his mind. "Did you break through?" "Well, I just succeeded yesterday." The goddess replied. "Turning, training the mind, gathering the mind, it is really difficult. But I really succeeded" Her eyes were hazy, looking at Zhang Rongfang, but without focus, as if she was looking at someone farther behind Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while. He could see that Tiannv not only broke through the transformation of the extreme realm, but also seemed to have a breakthrough in the master realm. "Chat in another place?" He offered. "it is good." The two walked neither fast nor slow. Under the guidance of an attendant, they crossed the side of the venue and entered a small garden that was not open. There is a gazebo in the garden surrounded by white gauze. Just like the goddess'' favorite style. In the gazebo, there was another person at this time, a man in blue with gray hair and a thick copper-colored mask on his face. Zhang Rongfang looked at it in the dark, and suddenly frowned slightly. He couldn''t see through the material of the opponent''s mask. The mask seemed to be made of the material of a statue of a **** or Buddha. Also, his eyes fell on the opponent''s back, where a sword was carried. There are not many people who use swords in martial arts. Because in actual use, the sword is generally limited by its material, so it cannot be chopped frequently, and its power is far inferior to that of a sword. In many occasions, the sword is more used for appearance, good-looking. And this person in front of him. "Please sit down." Seeing Zhang Rongfang approaching, the man smiled slightly and pointed to the futon in front of him. "Who is your Excellency?" Zhang Rongfang glanced at the goddess beside him, who seemed to be distracted, stood beside the masked figure, and then remained still slightly. It seems that he is willing to put himself in a lower position. "I''m also a member of the Time Reversal Society. I''m probably an old man. I came here this time to see you with my own eyes." The masked man smiled, his voice was old and clear, but it echoed with a strange buzzing, making it difficult to distinguish between men and women. "Have you made a decision?" Zhang Rongfang sat down and asked. For the reverse time meeting, since the last time he took the initiative to protect himself, he understood that the other party''s attitude towards him was probably better and heavier than he imagined. "Of course there is a decision, but there should be something that the temple master hasn''t explained to me, right?" the masked man laughed. "What''s your name?" "Call me Yun." The masked man replied. cloud. This word has some meaning. Zhang Rongfang chewed on this word, raised his head and said seriously. "You should be clear that there is no absolute perfection in this world, and the same is true for Daoji." "But it''s impossible for me to take risks. The viewer may not be clear about it." Yun''s smile faded, "In the United Kingdom, although King Muli expressed his surrender, he has already recruited a lot of people in private during this period of time. A disciple of the Temple of the Immortals. Now the Muli Palace in the United Kingdom can be said to be more like the Temple of the Human Immortals than the Temple of the Human Immortals." Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback. Since talking with King Muli last time, he has a feeling that sooner or later that guy will make trouble. Now I didn''t expect to really start to make trouble. "It seems that the viewer is not clear either. That''s not bad." Seeing Zhang Rong''s expression, Yun immediately understood something, and his tone relaxed again. "Have you granted a new Dao foundation in private?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly asked. He had given a direct descendant to the Time Reverse Society before, so he expected this kind of thing to happen. "Yes. It''s a pity that the effect is far inferior to that taught by the master." Yun sighed. "So you''re here?" "Yes. I just don''t know how to observe the idea? What are the required conditions?" Yun replied. This is to produce a large number of blood descendants! Zhang Rongfang was lost in thought. There was no response for a while. "In the current situation, does the temple master still think that there is room for relaxation between us and the gods and Buddhas?" Yun Dan said. "They are now caught in internal strife, but after turning around, they will be free sooner or later. If you don''t prepare now, then." "It seems that you have already tried it." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "Can I ask, why did you decide to fight against the gods and Buddhas?" Yimeng, Reverse Time Society, this organization has been hidden behind the scenes, mysterious, but why they are against the gods and Buddhas, where is the hatred. This is what Zhang Rongfang did not find out. "Why?" Yun smiled, but this time the smile was completely different from before. There was a hint of relief and thoroughness in the voice. "In this world, there are always those who don''t want to live under the gods and Buddhas. There are always those who yearn for freedom like the wind in the mountains and forests. There are always those who have been oppressed by spirits for a long time." "Warriors, civilians, revengers, and many more people joined us for other reasons. Perhaps everyone had different reasons before joining. But after joining, all have a common goal. that is" Yun paused. "I don''t want to!" unwilling Zhang Rongfang chewed these two words in his heart. "May it be the illusion bestowed by the gods and Buddhas. Longevity, strength, power, everything is given by them. But do you know that all of these should be our own. After they took them away, they divided them into another one." Give me some so-called rewards." Yun sighed. Zhang Rongfang suddenly understood. Reverse Time Meeting. Reverse Time Meeting. The name already has meaning. "Okay, having said so much, we now sincerely invite the temple master again to join the meeting and fight against gods and Buddhas together. After all, now the temple master has become a thorn in their flesh, fighting alone, why not hold a group to keep warm? help each other? " Yun''s words are reasonable, indeed, Zhang Rongfang has no reason to refuse to join. Now he is alone, that is, Yue Shi is carrying the pressure, but in fact, the Human Immortal Temple is already an enemy in the eyes of the gods and Buddhas. Sooner or later, he must be the target of crusade. Zhang Rongfang also saw this clearly, so he has been trying to explore the details of the gods and Buddhas alone. Joining the Anti-Time Society, his situation is still the same, and it won''t be serious, but he can get more benefits. but. The first thing Zhang Rongfang thought of was Master Yue. If he joins the Reverse Time Society, by that time, if Master Yue and the Reverse Time Society face each other, how should he deal with himself? Will his strength, his bloodline, be the help to hurt Master Yue? It seems that he has seen his concerns. "If Headmaster Yue is involved, the host can decide whether to participate or not. Besides, the host may have misunderstood me." He said softly. "Actually, because of the extreme will, many grandmasters and great masters are mostly free bodies. Against the times, there will be no means to restrict everyone. They are free to come and go, and to fight against gods and Buddhas in their own way. This is our common goal. " "I''m sorry. I just want to live a few years in peace and contentment. I don''t have any plans for these things because I''m too far away." Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang still declined politely. Reversing the times will be good to him, Di Jiang, Tiannv, Ran Xinyue, and the kindness of the previous protection, these are all in his heart. But now he has no urgent need to join the organization. According to his development, as long as he continues to squat and endure, the continuous improvement of attribute points will make him stronger and stronger. So, he is in no hurry. "In that case." Yun seemed to have seen Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts. "The viewer should think well." "Mr. Yun, the heavenly girl is serious now." Before Zhang Rongfang finished speaking, he saw the other party raise his hand slightly. "Concentrating one''s own will is actually the fundamental gap between a grand master and a grand master. A grand master is just the heart of self-improvement, but a great master needs to determine the true strongest will in himself. Everyone, deep in his heart, always has something that he will never give up no matter what. It may be a person, it may be a memory, it may be a thing, it may be a dream" Obviously, the goddess has been found. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. At this time, the goddess had somewhat similar aura to the great masters he had seen before. If it is said that the grand master is unwilling to admit defeat, then the characteristic of the grand master is that his physical fitness is stronger due to the long-term final pose. At the same time, the mind and will are condensed into a momentum, and the shot can oppress the opponent and make him lose without a fight. How to gather momentum, this is the key to breaking through the top of the great master. "Today''s girl has successfully crossed that step. With her own momentum." Yun sighed, "This is extremely rare in the meeting to achieve this step so quickly." Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful, and asked a few more questions about the gathering of great masters. The other party knows everything and answers everything. If you don''t distinguish carefully, you can''t see that this cloud is also a person in the extreme realm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 526： 526 Definitely Two Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Determination II Unknowingly, more than an hour passed. Yun also stood up and prepared to leave. "Guanzhu, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Although you just want to live in peace, there is already a blood organization called Immortal Hall in the United Nations. They create a large number of different blood blood there. Unscrupulously bestowing Dao Ji has already attracted the attention of the Lingting Court, when the time comes." Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled. This is what he has been worried about. After the blood spawn is released, it will be out of control. "Thank you for letting me know." He stood up and clasped his fists. "It''s good for the Lord to know. When the world is peaceful, it will be the time for our decisive battle. At that time, you and I will not be able to avoid it." Yun''s voice softened, "I hope that the Lord will still be the same when we meet again next time." " He turned around and walked out of the gazebo. The wind blows the white gauze, suddenly a figure flashes, and the person has disappeared. The celestial girl came to her senses when she saw that the person had left. She took out something from her sleeve and handed it over. "Master Yun, this is for you." Zhang Rongfang took it, it was a dark golden brocade box the size of a peach. He opened it, and inside was a pair of luxurious gloves woven with gold and silver threads. The celestial girl also tiptoed at this time, followed by flying into the air, and jumped towards the outside of the wall. "Thank you Mr. Yun on behalf of Zhang." Zhang Rongfang said loudly. The echo of the "good" goddess floated from afar, and soon disappeared. Stand where you are and examine the glove carefully, Zhang Rongfang had a vague feeling that this thing seemed not simple. Putting it back into the box, he turned around and walked out of the gazebo. Looking back at the cloud just now, this person should be the top powerhouse at the highest level of the entire Reverse Time Society. He sat upright at a close distance, and his dark light vision could not see through the opponent''s body. At a glance, he looks like an ordinary old man. But in the end, the other party''s movement flashed, and the speed made him unable to see clearly. Then it is obvious that this person''s strength is not ordinary, but that he has not really touched it at all. Under the guidance of his attendants, Zhang Rongfang was not interested in the ongoing dinner party, so he followed the way he came from the side, and prepared to leave. He was walking along the gray alley, among the houses in the stone castle. In the high-level venue on the side of the alley, two people were leaning against the window and looking down, watching Zhang Rongfang being led out. Among the two, one is wearing a green dress, has peach blossom eyes, and has a rosy and plump baby face. It is Lu Meisha who is still attending the dinner. The other person was her best friend Han Lusi who came with her. "Eh? Is this the one from your family?" Han Lusi said in surprise. "Well, I don''t know what he is doing in the backyard?" Lu Meisha nodded, confirming her guess. "Since I came here for you, maybe I went to prepare a gift for you?" Han Lusi guessed with a smile. "Look at the brocade box in his hand, that kind of box is usually used to hold very valuable things. It will probably be delivered to you in a while." "He''s always like this." Lu Misa blushed, "He always pops up out of nowhere and does something unexpected, which catches me off guard." "Doesn''t that mean he''s interested in you?" Han Lusi laughed. "But I don''t like this. If I really like it, I want him to stand in front of me and tell me!" Lu Meisha said seriously, "Instead of hinting like this." "When he came up to look for you at that time, don''t ask for it, give it to me, I like this kind of precious thing the most." Han Lusi chuckled. "Go to hell!" Lu Meisha slapped her friend on the shoulder lightly. "Wait! Why did he get into the carriage?" Han Lusi suddenly looked down from the window. "Isn''t he going to send you off?" "It should be hidden in the carriage first, to give me a surprise, just like just now?" Lu Meisha hesitated. She also saw Zhang Rongfang get into a black carriage. "It''s also possible. People nowadays have so many thoughts, and they can''t even think of tricks." Han Lusi sighed. "Huh? Why is the carriage moving!?" She suddenly felt something was wrong. The carriage that Zhang Rongfang was sitting in actually started driving on its own. Now Lu Meisha was also a little stunned. "It seems that he plans to go back and send me off." She sighed, "He always has a lot of ideas." "That''s really not easy." Han Lu thought clearly. "Eh? Why did the carriage stop, and he got down." At this moment, the two of them saw Zhang Rongfang, who was below, stepping down from the carriage. Then he took a few steps forward, just in time to meet a woman in a white skirt who was chasing up from behind. The two said a few words, Zhang Rongfang threw the box forward, and threw it to the woman in the white skirt, then said a few words at last, turned around and left. "Huh? Why did he give the box to someone else?" Han Lusi asked in surprise. "Perhaps. He intends to let other people send me instead?" Lu Meisha replied hesitantly. The two of them hadn''t finished speaking when they saw Zhang Rongfang get into the carriage again, and this time, the carriage didn''t stop and drove away, completely leaving the gate of the stone castle and disappearing on the vast official road. "He seems to have really left." Han Lusi turned to look at Lu Meisha. The latter''s complexion was red at this time, and he didn''t expect it to be like this in the end. "Meisha, are you sure...he came to this dinner just for you?" Han Lusi stood by the window, looked at the woman in the white dress who caught the box, and watched her turn around, revealing a picture of her, She has a more beautiful and pure white face than Lu Misa. "I think" "Do you think that Zhang Rongfang is giving her a gift because you think that woman is beautiful?" Lu Meisha took a deep breath and said again. "But I think the box is definitely not for her, otherwise it should not be thrown, but offered with both hands." She analyzed. "But I think it''s for her." Han Lusi had changed direction at this time. "Impossible, that woman is probably just someone who delivered gifts for him, so what if she is beautiful? She is probably an ordinary head maid nearby. Seeing that she is dressed in plain white, she probably can''t afford to wear silk, satin, jewelry, and hairpins." Lu Meisa continued to grit her teeth. Then, the two looked at the woman in the white skirt below, opened the box, took out a pair of luxurious gloves from inside, and put them on their hands gently. Also flip it over to see if it fits. ".This...should be for her, right?" Han Lusi lowered her voice, for fear of irritating her friend. "I think she''s a maid. Take out other people''s gifts like this." Shua! Before Lu Meisha finished her sentence, she saw the woman in the white dress jump and disappeared around the stone castle in a blink of an eye, her movements were extremely fast. Far beyond the ordinary offerings they have seen in their daily life. High quality master! ? The word instantly came to mind in both of them. Han Lusi looked at her best friend, but what she saw was a numb and dull face. "My condolences to Meisha." She said softly. Lu Meisha stood there blankly, her pretty face flushed red as if on fire. "I''m going to ask him about it!" Suddenly, she turned around, ran out of the banquet hall, and rushed outside. * * * In Shanren Medical Center. Zhang Rongfang directed Xiaodong and Xiaoxia to sort out the medicinal materials. He just returned from the dinner party, and on the way directly transferred the pair of gloves sent by Yun to the goddess. For the Reverse Time Club, although he appreciates it, he doesn''t trust it. So he didn''t dare to use what the other party gave him. What''s more, those gloves are not ordinary gloves, but seem to be a pair of magic soldiers! I don''t know what method was used to create a special magic soldier. Bang. Just as he was thinking about something, a person suddenly rushed in on the street of the night market where people were coming and going outside. It''s Lu Misa! She was still dressed for the dinner party, without stopping a step, and entered the hospital right away. Walking to the counter, her chest was heaving violently, and her eyes were fixed on Zhang Rongfang. "I''m asking you. Do you still like me now?!" She held this sentence in her heart for an indefinite amount of time. And now... Finally, the real question came out. "What do you mean?" Zhang Rongfang blinked with a look of astonishment. "Like you? We''re not suitable, right?" He was still thinking about the reverse time meeting, but this guy rushed in and just said that. "You just went to the dinner for me, I was really touched, but" Lu Meisha gritted her teeth. "When did I go to the dinner for you?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned again. "Isn''t it? Then what are you doing there!?" Lu Meisha was taken aback, feeling a buzzing explosion in her head. "I went to see a friend who was very good to me before. I didn''t expect to meet you." Zhang Rongfang answered truthfully. "...Really not for me??" Lu Meisha asked again unwillingly. "." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. But considering that she was her brother-in-law''s own sister, he reached out and rubbed her hair. "Sorry, although you are beautiful, you are not my type. Sorry." "." At this time, Lu Meisha''s whole body was completely flushed, and her skin was like a cooked shrimp. "Also, this way of confessing is very novel, but" what! ! Suddenly, Lu Meisa turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the hospital and disappeared into the crowd. Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party speechlessly. He just said that this girl has been behaving strangely lately. It turned out that I had this idea in mind. But it''s a pity that they are extremely inappropriate in terms of character and strength. Immediately, he also put the matter behind him and didn''t think about it. Time flows quietly again. Zhang Rongfang gradually began to adapt to the current rhythm, when he went to find the stone **** for the thirteenth time to discuss. This time, he ran for nothing. Ishigami quit. Even the suspicious clouds and mists did not spread, and I didn''t know where I went. Only an empty barren mountain village was left. Nothing else. Zhang Rongfang had no choice but to continue to search for a new remnant god. But there are only so many remnant gods near Wushan Mountain. Although there are many remnant gods, but in such a small place, naturally there will not be many. Finding three is already a solid historical accumulation. He didn''t want to go too far. So he continued to live like this. Study the blood lotus system every day, and understand the way of gathering power of the great masters. At the same time, I watched the attribute points continue to climb up every day. In a blink of an eye, the end of the year is coming. Zhang Rongfang''s life is peaceful and comfortable, without fights or accidents, just ordinary people''s life. And in such a mediocre state, his attributes will once again accumulate to a new level of hundreds of points. Soon, there will be new traits and talents (end of this chapter) Chapter 527： 527 Definitely Three Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Determined Three It was snowing heavily. The wind swayed the snowflakes, like a sharp arrow, and threw them towards the capital buildings below. Lingyun Temple. The new emperor sits on the throne, wearing a dragon robe and imperial crown, and the bead curtain covers his face, making it impossible to see his expression clearly. There was also a seat beside him, and Yue Dewen was sitting upright with his eyes slightly closed. The lower part faces upwards early, civil and military officials stand in double rows, silent. "Now that the three **** generals are about to enter the pilgrimage, your majesty should not be negligent, but at this time a new dynasty has been established, and the strength of the three **** generals is several times greater than that of the capital. , on the contrary, I have to wait here for a long time." The first veteran on the left spoke in a deep voice. This person''s name is Suka Yamutie, and he is the newly-appointed patriarch of the great nobleman, the spirit man, after the original left minister mysteriously disappeared. "The **** general should first hand over the military power when he returns to the capital. It is also in accordance with the rules to go to the Xuehong Pavilion." The right minister is a tall and strong black-haired old man with a goatee beard. The old gods are here. His name is Ji Sanhe. Judging from his attitude, he can tell that he is on the opposite side of the left, and he doesn''t seem to care about the current new emperor. Ji Sanhe was an important minister during the Lingzhi Emperor''s time. Now that the new emperor ascends the throne, he was in the opposition camp. Unfortunately, after failure, had to compromise. As one of the same spiritual masters, although they failed to stand in line, they will not suffer too much liquidation. It is just that the family property and children and nephews have suffered a lot of losses, but fundamentally because they have mastered the spirit seal, they are not afraid of the outside world. . As long as the spirit seal is in hand, the position of the great noble of the spirit will not change. This is the fundamental power bestowed by the Lingfei sect. This is also the fundamental reason why they were not revoked by the new emperor. "The red scarf thugs have been initially suppressed, and the overall situation in the provinces has returned to stability. The generals did not take action before, but now they are dispatched to return. How to deal with them, I am afraid they are coming for the Great Church League." The patriarch of Jixianyuan is a newcomer promoted by Daoism, and he opened his mouth at this time and looked at Yue Dewen at the same time. It was only after the Dajiao League stabilized the situation that the general came forward. It was hard to guarantee that it was not for the right time to make a move. "Dear dear friends, do you have a way to deal with it?" The new emperor glanced at Yue Dewen and asked. Now the court is divided into two factions. The new faction headed by the Dajiao League, and the old faction headed by Xuehong Pavilion and Lingren nobles. Before the return of the gods, the new faction now has the absolute upper hand. But now that the gods will return and bring a large number of military experts, the situation will be reversed in an instant. So the old school saw hope again, jumped out and started calling again. Among the nobles of the spirits, Suka is the left minister, but he is the only one who supports the new faction. So when he spoke at the beginning, his position and camp were very clear. "Actually, according to the season and stage, it is just the time for offering sacrifices to heaven and earth. How about His Majesty using this as an excuse to go to the Xuehong Pavilion to worship heaven and earth in person. In this way, the relationship between the three generals can also be eased." A The general in dark gold and heavy armor stepped forward and said loudly. "Absurd! How can His Majesty accommodate his courtiers in the world! Even if a **** general comes in person, he would be rude!" The Minister of Rites hurried forward and said loudly. "Anyway, there are festivals as a cover, which can ease the relationship, kill two birds with one stone, and won''t lose face. Why not?" The general didn''t understand. Immediately, the two sides, one civil and one military, began to stand in line with each other to refute each other. The leading general was a Hussi, blond and blue-eyed, with a thick waist and a strong waist. He was not as flexible as the opponent when he spoke the words of the Great Spirit. Then he was stopped and persuaded by several generals beside him. For a moment, the entire court was full of noise, like a busy city. Everyone didn''t care, or they were used to it. Spiritual people value martial arts and profit, and there were rules in the past. If they disagree with the opponent''s opinion, they will fight on the spot to decide the outcome. Now I know how to set up a Ministry of Rites, which is much better than before. Fortunately, this noisy Hussi general did not rely on military merits, but Hussi people are good at business. This man spends enough money, manages strong enough, and can support an army under his command. The value of force is second, that''s all. Looking at the chaotic court below, the new emperor sighed slightly, and looked at Yue Dewen unconsciously. The latter sat upright, his expression unchanged. It seems that these noises were not heard at all. Time passed by little by little. In the past few months, apart from the occasional discussion of political affairs, once all the issues involving the gods and generals were involved, they would eventually evolve into this appearance. Most of the new ministers headed by Yue Dewen in the Dajiao League are newly promoted, and some are even lower-level officials who have never been in contact with the core high-level officials before. They don''t understand how terrible God will be. But they didn''t understand, but the new emperor knew it in his heart. So he didn''t dare to make any rash moves easily, most of the time he would look at Yue Dewen first. Unfortunately, today''s Lao Yue is still the same as before, sitting and watching the clouds rise and fall without saying a word. After waiting for a while without any movement, the new emperor had no choice but to see that the time was almost up, and was about to signal to retreat. Suddenly at the entrance of the main hall, a tall and burly figure walked in quickly. This man was dressed in pure white gold-rimmed heavy armor, with his head covered and his face invisible. On the chest armor was engraved with countless small words of Suowen, which were as fine as patterns. Behind him was a thick white velvet long cloak, slowly dragging on the ground. God General: See you on the pilgrimage, Jigulf Arechi! At this time, the Xuanguan outside just woke up like a dream and shouted loudly. Bang, boom, boom! The figure walked step by step on the thick gray and black carpet of the main hall, making a heavy trampling sound. His helmet seems to be different from other generals, with special horns resembling stag antlers on top of his head. Coupled with a height of nearly three meters and a body width of 1.78 meters, it is like a small mobile metal fortress. Just looking at it can make people feel suffocated. Yue Dewen and other members of the new faction all focused their attention on this person. Grand masters present, there are also several grand masters, and those who can survive the previous major changes are the top powerhouses in each camp. In Daling''s martial ethos, the weak have no soil for survival. Ordinary people are either attached to the strong, or they are the strong themselves. Bang. The visitor stopped, stood in the middle of the hall, and looked up at the new emperor. The eyes under the helmet were pure silver, with a kind of coldness and aloofness. Xindi involuntarily flickered to avoid it. The visitor turned his gaze to Yue Dewen who was sitting beside him. "I haven''t returned for a long time, but I didn''t expect that it would be you, Lao Yue, who came up to break the rules." "The avenue rotates, and the destiny is what it is. What? You don''t accept it?" Yue Dewen''s eyes widened slowly, looking directly at the other party, without retreating. "Submit?" Jigurph laughed loudly, "Master Yue, I''m a rough man, I don''t understand your devious calculations." "Since you claim that the general trend has been achieved and the destiny is here, then use your destiny and your general trend to crush me to death." "I want to see, is your destiny stronger, or my army stronger?" His bell-like voice exploded in the hall. All the courtiers quieted down. Even the grand master, no matter how self-improving he is at this time, he would not dare to speak indiscriminately. The heart of self-improvement is self-improvement, not suicide. At this time, it was made clear that God will return to intimidate Yue Dewen. It involves a dispute between the two most powerful forces in the world, and whoever enters it will be like a car. No nonsense, Yue Dewen slowly stood up from his seat. Step by step from the top to the bottom of the steps, towards the general. As he approached step by step, a chaotic gray cloud rose up from behind him. The cloud and mist can only be seen by those who cultivate gods. Among them, the faces of gods and Buddhas are faintly visible, and the two sitting on the top are the Taoist Tianzun and the moon god. Jigurf sneered, and also moved forward slowly, holding the golden scimitar at his waist. Pure white mist slowly diffused behind him, and at the core of it, a blue sky-like vertical pupil suddenly opened. The eyes are several meters wide and more than ten meters long, like a long and narrow crack, floating behind Jigulf. Like a door. * * * Heavy snow covered the roofs of houses in Wushan Prefecture. In many places, children have started to build snowmen and have snowball fights. The auspicious snow heralds a good year, and the just right heavy snow gives a good sign for next year''s harvest. It''s Chinese New Year. Many wealthy households in the city began to set off fireworks. Muchifu also bought a lot and piled them together. In the courtyard, Zhang Rongfang, Zhang Rongyu, brother-in-law Su Daheqi, the nanny holding his nephew, and others all gathered together, looking at the scene where the servants gathered to light the fireworks. The eaves were also replaced with red lanterns painted with festive patterns. Several priests drank and competed in the courtyard not far away, betting on winning or losing and drinking. When the swords collided, the waiters around could see bursts of exclamation from time to time. Zhang Huanqing was able to stand and walk slowly at this time. It''s just that since he was a child, he didn''t seem to like to laugh, his little face was tense, and he was extremely nervous. A cold firework was stuffed in his chubby little hand, and he didn''t dare to move after shaking it a few times. No matter how his mother pushed him and patted him , all tensed up, with cold sweat on their foreheads. This appearance made everyone around laugh. "Hey, where''s Meisha? Why hasn''t she come out after calling her?" Zhang Rongyu wondered. "Miss Meisa said that she had a headache and was a little bit cold, so she couldn''t come out of the brazier in the house." A maid replied. Zhang Rongyu glanced at Zhang Rongfang, and his younger brother was smiling. His figure had recently miraculously recovered to about 1.8 meters, and he looked much more normal. The extent of more than two meters and nearly three meters before seems a bit abnormal. Moreover, this time, the younger brother invited a female companion to his house as a rare guest. That girl is so beautiful and has a big butt, she will surely have more. Zhang Rongyu looked carefully at the woman beside Zhang Rongfang. Well, it''s just a little flat on the top Ran Xinyue, who was scrutinized by Zhang Rongyu secretly, felt a little helpless. A few days ago, as a representative of the Reverse Time Society, she took the initiative to accept Zhang Rongfang''s gift of Daoji of blood origin in order to completely solve the sequelae of worshiping gods in her body. For the sake of a good relationship, Zhang Rongfang himself wants to try whether the suppressed worship can be transformed into a blood descendant. So I tried it out. It turned out to be a smooth success. The suppressed spiritual thread is repelled, and the transformed body is regenerated with new flesh and blood, completely replaced. But in the middle process, Zhang Rongfang spent a lot of blood to replace it. Its consumption is much more wasted than making a generation of blood. But it''s a good thing after all. After worshiping God, people can still use these methods to forcefully pull themselves back and return to normal. This was extremely difficult in the previous reverse time meeting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 528： 528 Definitely Four Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Determined Four "I don''t know how many years I haven''t celebrated this kind of festival." The scars on Ran Xinyue''s face were also healed. At this time, her skin and eyes have changed. People who are not particularly familiar with her can''t recognize her at this time look like. "This is what I want." Zhang Rongfang said softly from the side, "Tranquility, peace, and safety. You don''t have to worry about someone sneaking up on you, assassinating you, or endangering you every moment. Why would anyone not like this kind of life? I can''t understand." "Hehe." Ran Xinyue dared not speak from the side. After seeing this guy kill a village of Cangshen believers he had just found, many masters of Renxianguan rushed up and sucked up all the enemies. She then understood that this guy''s so-called wanting to live a peaceful life, and his violent and cruel hands were basically two separate personalities. There is no doubt that the counter-time society''s internal evaluation of this person is very accurate. Ran Xinyue recalled the comments made by everyone on Zhang Rongfang during the meeting a while ago. This person is outwardly peaceful and wants to be stable and happy. But what is needed is not the stability of ordinary people. What he wants is the security brought by the absolute certainty that everything is in his own hands. '' Renxianguanrenxianguan, just look at his name, you can see that this person positions himself as a high-ranking immortal in his heart, and he is the first among immortals. It is an existence separate from ordinary people. On the surface, this person has a stable temperament, but in fact he will use any means to achieve his goals. A little stimulation will lead to extremes and extreme danger. The only thing to be thankful for is that there is still a bottom line in his heart. The bottom line is his sister''s family, as well as Yue Dewen, the head teacher of the Daoist Sect, and others. '' So if we want to cooperate with him, the best way is to start with his sisters family. And if you want to make him go crazy and completely become an evil spirit, you can also start with his sister''s family. '' Zhang Rongfang looks simple, but in fact he is mad and cruel in his heart. When in contact with him, you must not maintain his peace and violate taboos. Remember remember. '' Bang. Suddenly, a firework exploded in the sky, blooming slowly like a snow lotus. Also pulled Ran Xinyue back from being distracted. She glanced at Zhang Rongfang. At this time, his face was very gentle, and his eyes were fixed on the nephew that his sister took over. It was completely impossible to tell that it was a cruel executioner who had thousands of lives under his hands. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Rongfang noticed her gaze, turned his gaze and asked. "It''s nothing, I just feel that you are actually quite complicated." Ran Xinyue said. "Complicated? I just want to live safely." Zhang Rongfang replied. "No one is threatening you now, right? Why are you looking around for those old remnants?" She didn''t finish, but Zhang Rongfang understood the meaning. "It''s just a basic rainy day. After all, you may have to confront those existences sooner or later." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Instead of being caught off guard when the time comes, it''s better for me to strike first." . Look, this is not normal. Ran Xinyue was speechless. For this reason, these days, the Renxian Temple has attacked everywhere to search for the religious forces of the remnant gods, and some of them have been buried in the dust of history. But there are more hidden believers who remain, and whenever they encounter this kind, the way of dealing with them is to kill them all. At this time, looking back at all this, Ran Xinyue felt more and more the danger of the human fairy view. And she didn''t know if it was her illusion, she always felt that Zhang Rongfang became more and more unfathomable. At this time, it is also another place in Wushan Mansion. Dongfang Mu sat on the top floor of the restaurant, pouring wine and listening to music on the terrace. There were two other people sitting around the table with him. One is a middle-aged scribe with a square face. The other is a woman in Tsing Yi Confucian shirt who disguised herself as a man. "The two of you have just arrived here, and the old man has become a landlord. Apart from entertaining, there are still some things to pay attention to. I need to explain it clearly to you two." Dongfang Mu pushed the poured wine to the two of them. "Brother Mu, if what you want to talk about is Yimai, I''ve already got in touch with it and understood it. As long as you take the sword with you, you can leave here and don''t worry about it." The woman in Tsing Yi said coldly. "The Lonely Flock Academy is indeed of extraordinary strength, but no matter what, the Seven Meridians are the main gate of my generation, and the Academy is just the product of a compromise that year. There are many sects among them. Palace." Dongfang Mu said. "Brother Mu, you can speak directly. Why beat around the bush?" the woman said. "Forget it." Dongfang Mu nodded. "I know that the two of you are here for the sword of righteousness. Xuegong has always wanted to wield the seven swords of gentlemen. Now that the righteous veins are declining, they see the opportunity to come here. However, this Wushan mansion is not what you two thought. Simple." "What do you mean? Righteous veins are now ruined, and there are only alchemy books, underground palaces, formations, etc. that can still have some strength. How can this foundation be able to protect the Junzi sword?" Another middle-aged scribe with a square face Shen soundtrack. "Qimai claims to be orthodox, and living in the glory of the past is naturally meaningless. Confucian and Taoist descendants like me, like several university palaces, all look down on him. But. Apart from the legacy of the ancestors, there is still a big force in Wushan City, the two of you have to be careful. " "Oh? Brother Mu, please advise." The middle-aged scribe narrowed his eyes and cupped his fists. Dongfang Mu saw that the attitudes of these two people were indifferent, and he knew that they probably didn''t care at all. Immediately also laughed. "I don''t know if the two of you have heard of the Immortal Temple a while ago?" "The Temple of Immortals?" Both of them were taken aback for a moment, and the middle-aged scribe frowned, as if thinking of something. "What did you say, but the Taoist Immortal Temple of the Blood Immortal who **** blood and has extremely evil skills?" The scribe said in a deep voice. "Exactly. But where does this extreme evil come from?" Dongfang Mu was a little stunned. He had never heard of such a saying near Wushan. "The way of the blood fairy is a rumor that has gradually spread in recent days. Near the border, many masters died in the hunting of the blood fairy. It is rumored that they live on blood and act cruelly and bloodily. The scribe said sternly. "The master of the Immortal Temple is in Wushan Mansion." Dongfang Mu said. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of both of them changed slightly. "Are you serious?" "Naturally." Dongfang Mu replied. "So, don''t mess around here. If you are a little careless, your life may be in danger!" "I don''t know about the rumor that the head of the Immortal Temple killed the spirit general of the Remnant Sect before." The woman in Tsing Yi couldn''t help asking. "It''s true." Dongfang Mu sighed and nodded. Immediately, the expressions of the two of them became more and more tense, and their hands were unconsciously clenched. "Thank you, Brother Mu, for the information. It seems that we can only wait for the long-term plan." The middle-aged scribe clasped his fists and said. "It''s easy to talk about." Dongfang Mu smiled. Actually, up to now, he has helped Zhang Rongfang drive away countless representatives of forces behind his back. Confucianism is a top-notch internal struggle, and since Chen Junshen disappeared, it has split into three groups. One is the traditional seven veins, which hold the gentleman''s sword and are passed down from generation to generation. The power is not strong, but the roots are strong and the seedlings are red. There are many inheritances. The second group is a new force that some Confucianists combined with the rules of spirits, changed their course and easily withdrawn. This part is mostly represented by the Academy. The third part is about the great Confucian descendants like Dongfang Mu. In Confucianism, many people actually only recognize the first and third forces. Although the second force is the most powerful, it has always been regarded as a puppet supported by the Lingting. Extremely unwelcome. Not long after, the two got up and left in a hurry. Dongfang Mu sat alone, looking up at the fireworks exploding over Wushan Mansion, his heart suddenly became calmer. Indeed, today''s Zhang Rongfang is like a ticking time bomb, remaining in the city. But its deterrent power is enough to match the terrifying strength of the spirit general, but it can block many attackers for the people here. Of course, he promised Zhang Rongfang to keep it secret and not expose his relationship with his sister. This is for the life-saving grace at the beginning, and also to maintain the stability of this city. Picking up the drink, Dongfang Mu drank it down in one gulp. "Teacher, did Lonely Academy just give up?" A disciple behind him slowly approached. "Naturally impossible, with such a good chance to win the Junzi Sword, do you think they will be scared away by just a name?" Dongfang Mu said. "So they will come again?" asked the disciple. "Not only will it come again, but next time, it will not be so simple. This time is interesting, the righteous gentleman''s protector may be beyond everyone''s expectations." Dongfang Mu smiled. Perhaps at this moment, Zhang Rongyu of Muchi Mansion, who has been on guard all along, might still wonder why the people from Lonely Academy came and then left. * * * Coming out of her sister''s house, Zhang Rongfang walked slowly in the snowy streets. Now the situation on the master''s side is more and more stable, the Dajiao League is invincible in the world, and the master Yue Dewen is also invincible in the world. It is said that the selection of new apprentices has begun. Probably doesn''t care that his former disciple is fishing here anymore. only Zhang Rongfang raised his head, looked at the vast night sky, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of loneliness in his heart. Why? Obviously everything now is what I want, what I have been pursuing, why do I still feel wrong? '' He recalled the past. Although the life at that time was dangerous and threatened everywhere, there was always a goal, an expectation, waiting for him, urging him to keep going up. And now. Whether it is the master or the elder sister, life is going smoothly, everything is happy, and there is no need for him to intervene and help. "Forget it, what are you thinking about so much? It''s time to go back!" Zhang Rongfang chose to put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind. The attribute point has reached a new full one hundred, it''s time to get a new talent. Pointing his toes, he rushed out of the city in the distance. Not long after, return to Renxiantai. Unexpectedly, there was a letter beside the stone table. The cover is signed by Ding Yu. "Guanzhu. Brother Ding. He came alone before, put down this letter and left." The guarding Taoist disciple explained. Zhang Rongfang frowned, picked up the envelope, and tore it open for inspection. The letter tells about Ding Yu''s current strength and cultivation. He has successfully entered the limit of foreign medicine, and has perfectly mastered the use of his own blood Daoji. The letter I left this time is to say goodbye to Zhang Rongfang. "This kid" Zhang Rongfang instantly thought of Ding Yu''s thoughts. He is going to seek revenge from Hai Long! Although there was not a word about revenge on the paper, Zhang Rongfang could already see what Ding Yu was thinking. At the beginning, he promised Ding Yu to help him avenge, so he let him return to his sect. now Sighing, Zhang Rongfang didn''t try to find Ding Yu. "Notify Daoist Qin to follow Ding Yu and help him attack Hai Long." "Yes." The Taoist left quickly. Folded the letter and put it back on the table, Zhang Rongfang sighed again. Looking up at the crescent moon, He suddenly thought of Master Yue and his life in Tianbao Palace. Now Hai Long belongs to Xizong, Xizong has integrated into the Dajiao League, and Ding Yu went to do it This is a good master in his eyes. In the eyes of outsiders, Daoism can accept even an evil existence like Xizong, which shows its nature. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Yue Dewen is the world''s number one villain, the number one villain. Lets live a peaceful life together, isnt it good? Why do you have to kill and kill all day long? '' Zhang Rongfang felt that he felt bored just now, it must be because the people around him were busy with their own affairs. If they don''t have to be so busy, so tired, maybe they will have the mind to enjoy life. Thinking of this, he slowly closed his eyes, opened the attribute bar, and looked at the current life value. Zhang Rongfang 499-499. The last remaining attribute is still at the bottom, quietly waiting to be added. When his life reached 400, he already felt different from before. I was injured before, and it will take a few seconds to recover from the serious injury. Now, he suspects that when he is injured, he will heal and recover simultaneously. Concentrating on his thoughts, looking at the attribute bar, Zhang Rongfang also felt a little expectation in his heart. Immediately, with a thought, a little attribute was added to life. 499, instantly jumped to 500. (end of this chapter) Chapter 529： 529 step by step Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Step by Step Regarding the matter of Ding Yu, Zhang Rongfang is unwilling to break his promise, but now he is in an awkward position. No matter what he does, he will face a dilemma. Not only Ding Yu alone, but also all the rebels under his command now. It was to avenge the gods and Buddhas that they were so loyal to themselves. but now Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart. It seems that we can only wait for the future to find an opportunity to pick Yue Shi out of it. Its just that if Master Yue continues He didn''t think about the next inference. Re-focus on the property bar in front of you. Zhang Rongfang looked at the special talent column where new handwriting was slowly emerging. At the bottom of all talents, a new line of writing is slowly emerging from light to thick. Super hearing-echo of blood. '' "???" What kind of talent is this? Zhang Rongfang was puzzled. He couldn''t see what this talent meant from the words alone, and his body didn''t change much. He quickly focused on this talent. Your hearing has been slightly increased. If a bloodspawn mentions your name or title from a distance, Echo of Blood will give you a brief audible feedback. '' The talent prompt only has such a piece of information. "." Zhang Rongfang suddenly fell silent. This ability is a bit like a special ability he has heard of before. Also, as long as the name is mentioned, the follow-up content can be heard. But this is only limited to blood. From the previous abilities, plus the new talent at this moment, Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling. He seems to be heading in the direction of a pure blood god. Its not the gods and Buddhas of this world, its more like some kind of extraterrestrial visitor, even if its a blood god. Zhang Rongfang instinctively sensed the Blood God mark in the blood lotus on his back. What surprised him was that the blood god''s vein pattern in the blood lotus was actually smaller than before. If it was the size of a fist before, now it is at most the size of an egg. Shrinkage is obvious. ''How is this going! ? '' Thoughts flickered in his mind. This ability, if it is said to be useful, is indeed useful, and it is said to be useless, and it really does not improve his own strength much. But. There is no doubt that this ability makes the bloodborn further become his tentacles. He closed his eyes and focused on his ears. All kinds of voices in the ears quickly became clear and louder. The sound of the wind, the sound of insects climbing, the sound of birds, the sound of snowflakes falling slowly in the distance, and the long calls of some wild animals in the distance. . If the Lord is here, none of us can escape. Those who commit taboos are destined to be punished. Suddenly a mans voice floated from afar. What **** is taboo, dont think we dont know, when you get close to him, you can feel the feeling that the blood may be drawn away at any time, and there is an inexplicable sense of intimacy. At first I thought he was nice and kind, but when I found out, I was only disgusted and depressed! '' Dont you just kill a few people? So what if it is discovered? Can he make it'' The sound stopped abruptly, obviously because the echo time of blood was up. Zhang Rongfang clearly saw that after he closed his eyes, a large **** tracking red line appeared in front of him. And when the sound sounded, two of the red lines lighted up slowly. Obviously marked the speaker. He glanced away, and saw another thread glowing slowly. He shifted his mind, and he imagined reaching out his hand and tapping lightly. Another voice came. . To put it more bluntly, it is the Human Immortal View. The ancestor of the Human Immortal Dao lived in seclusion in the mountains and did not care about world affairs. To put it bluntly, it is a turtle with a shy head, suppressed by external forces and suppressed in a small place, afraid to move. '' ''You said before that the Guanzhu killed the spirit general, but is it true? '' Who knows, its probably bragging, but the Human Immortal View does have some peculiarities. '' The sound stopped again. Zhang Rongfang calculated, about five seconds. After the Bloodborn mentions his name, he can hear the content behind it for five seconds. You can also hear surrounding sounds. The best use of this ability is to transmit information. It can transmit information to oneself in a very short time and across distances. '' Compared to the flying bird to pass the book, this ability is simply not known how much faster. In addition to this point, Zhang Rongfang is more concerned about the shrinking of the blood **** in the blood lotus. This seems to have something to do with the improvement of one''s ability. It''s a pity that neither the blood **** nor the wishing girl can communicate. They are natural gods, which are completely different from white scales. ''It seems that something has changed in you again.'' Just as she was thinking of Bai Lin, her voice sounded from her mind. "Nothing happened." Zhang Rongfang replied. "No, you seem to be a little different from before." Bai Lin was not so easily fooled. "It was the same last time, but suddenly one day, you are different" "That''s your illusion." Zhang Rongfang replied. "By the way, can you communicate with the Blood Gods?" "No. Innate gods generally stay in their own emptiness and will not come out easily. Their emptiness is very dangerous. Some are okay, at least they can find patterns, but many innate gods are extremely chaotic, pointing to I don''t know when I will be killed." Bai Lin obviously had a similar experience before, and he still has lingering fears when he talks about it. "You said that all gods have Taixu, so what about yours?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Of course I have. But my Taixu is just the scenery of my favorite hometown before, it''s just a small place, it''s no different." Bailin replied. "So can I go in?" "cannot." "Why?" "Taixu is the core of every **** and Buddha. There is all our privacy and the most fatal weakness there. Similarly, will you let people enter your most private secret place?" Bai Lin asked back. "Really not." Zhang Rongfang understood. "So, if I want to communicate with the blood god, is there any way?" He asked again. The blood god''s pattern in the blood lotus has shrunk, which makes him have an inexplicable guess, but it''s best to communicate with the blood **** face to face. The premise is that the Blood God can communicate. "Then use your own spiritual core. Aren''t you consummated by refining the gods? The spiritual core has already condensed, and you can use the spiritual core to touch the blood god''s sustenance, and then see if it is willing to accept you." Bai Lin replied. . Sure enough, an old family is like a treasure. Zhang Rongfang is satisfied with unilaterally breaking off the connection with Bai Lin, as long as he has the intention of refusing, he can cut off the connection with him. After all, the link between the gods and Buddhas and him is mainly maintained by the perfect spiritual core of refining the gods. So as long as you change the rotation speed of the ball in your mind slightly to make it unstable, you can disconnect it. ''It turns out that this thing is the core called the spiritual core'' He thought of the spiritual cores of those who worshiped the gods. The two have the same name, and there may be some connections in it. But the more important thing now is to try to communicate with the blood **** first. Since receiving Bai Lin''s prompt, Zhang Rongfang quickly turned over the statue of Blood God from the cave. This thing is extremely dangerous, and it is likely to affect and change people around a certain range, so it is best to bring it with you. Like it, there is also the wishing bell of the wishing girl. Pulling out the blood **** statue from the big box in the corner, Zhang Rongfang put it in front of him as before, and then sat cross-legged. Just staring at the statue with both eyes. The ball in my mind began to rotate slowly. How should I contact you? '' He thought about it, and suddenly thought of the ability he had just acquired, Echo of Blood. Immediately, he opened his mouth and made a sound. There are many taboo names for the blood god. He had read it in the booklet, but he only chose one of the full namesBishalaluo Daxuemutian. This name is not a local **** and Buddha of Daling at first glance. Recite the name repeatedly. Slowly, a layer of blood appeared on the surface of the statue of the blood god. Zhang Rongfang never closed his eyes, but a gray mist gradually appeared in front of his eyes. This is suspicious. According to what Bailin said, this is to isolate other living creatures, and it is a protective cover for nature to protect living beings and prevent the power of gods and Buddhas from spreading wantonly. He opened his eyes wide and looked carefully at the statue of the blood **** opposite him. The cave was gradually filled with fog and completely submerged. But apart from these, there is no movement. Zhang Rongfang looked around, but still found nothing. Surrounded by white mist, the blood **** could not be seen at all. But since the suspicious clouds and mist appear, it means that it must come. Can. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang was taken aback, as if he had noticed something. He lowered his head and looked at the ground. I saw the ground inside the cave, which had turned into a mirror-like smooth plane at some point. In the mirror, the reflection of himself and his surroundings happened to be reflected. In the position opposite Zhang Rongfang, it can be seen in the mirror that there is a huge human figure with the same posture as him sitting cross-legged. The humanoid body is made up of flowing thick blood. Its face is three meters long. Among the five eyes, the whites and pupils of the eyes are composed of white fluorescent light and black vortex respectively. In the white mist. One big and one small, the two sat cross-legged. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang raised his head again, and the Blood God had already appeared a few meters in front of him. The face that originally looked mysterious and bloody, now revealed a quiet and gentle meaning. This is the Blood God. Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath in his heart. His goal has been achieved. So He slowly opened his mouth. "Why did you help me?" The voice is passed, but there is no response. Blood God sat cross-legged opposite, his five eyes narrowed slightly, as if smiling. He stretched out his hand, pointing lightly at himself. Then lightly pointed to Zhang Rongfang. There was a crisp sound. Blood God''s entire body collapsed suddenly, turning into countless **** water, scattered on the ground. Just when Zhang Rongfang was about to speak, all the blood suddenly gathered towards him. Blood seeped from his legs, but it was like a phantom, without any sense of reality. Not long after, the doubtful clouds and mist dissipated. Zhang Rongfang still sat cross-legged on the same spot, recalling the scene just now, thoughtfully. Leaving aside the meaning of the blood god, why all the blood it melted into his body. Blood God. Could it be that he wants to train me to be his general? This thought suddenly came to him. But he has no intention of revering and worshiping the Blood God at all. It is impossible to meet the conditions of a spirit general without worshiping God. He got confirmation from Master Yue on this point. The achievement of the spiritual general must be voluntary and sincere. So this is also the reason why Yue Dewen didn''t kidnap him forcibly at the beginning. He told Bai Lin this doubt. White Scale quickly gave the answer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 530： 530 step two Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Step Two ''He doesn''t want to train you to be a spiritual general, but you are a mark of a **** and Buddha. As long as there is no hatred, fear or resistance to it, the stronger you are, the stronger his Taixu will be. The strength of Taixu determines the strength of the gods and Buddhas themselves. so.'' "That is to say, the stronger I am, the stronger he is?" Zhang Rongfang said directly. "That''s right. You have seen his true nature, so your own existence will also benefit him." Bai Lin replied. "What about you? I have also seen your true face, will you also benefit?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. "." Bai Lin didn''t reply, but fell silent. Zhang Rongfang got the answer from her silence. He said that the blame Bailin was dying before, but later he became more and more cooperative, knowing everything without saying anything. It turns out that there is still this influence. In this case, if you fight other gods and Buddhas in the future, and see the other side''s true form, the stronger you are, the stronger the other side, how to solve this? Thinking of a way in my heart. At this time, the surrounding white fog dissipated, Zhang Rongfang stood up, and put the statue of the blood **** back into the box next to the wishing girl and wishing bell. Then walk out of the cave. He suddenly raised his hand, and swiped his fingertips **** his skin. Chick. As soon as the bloodstains appeared, a few drops of blood flew out. The wound healed instantly, even in less than a second. But Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about the wound, but looked at the three drops of blood that he deliberately spilled. After the three drops of blood fell on the rocky ground, they started to squirm again. Slowly, but they are moving. Sure enough. Zhang Rongfang was waiting at the side. Time passed by little by little. The three drops of blood lasted for more than half an hour before slowly stopping. The reason for the stop was that the blood drops were finally dried by the wind and could not move. Standing up, Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. At 500 points of life, he is becoming less and less human now * * * Late at night. Outside Wushan Mansion, another figure in white clothes approached quickly. In the heavy snow, this person was like a floating cloud, soundless and light, and in an instant, he crossed a distance of tens of meters and swept towards the tall city wall. With a little tiptoe, the man in white walked as if walking on flat ground, but he walked up the wall vertically at such a fast pace. Walking all the way to the top of the wall, he jumped up, his sleeves fluttered down, and landed lightly on the roof of a nearby restaurant in the city. And there have been people waiting for a long time. Seeing the man in white, the man clasped his hands together. "Student met Mr." The man in white stood still, revealing a thin and very energetic old face. "Is there a clear investigation? Where is the person? Yimai''s chosen successor." "The successor. He is in the family of an official in the city. He doesn''t seem to have any big background. The students are also a little strange. Why did Yimai choose this person.?" The person who responded was puzzled. "Have you investigated the location of the Temple of Immortals?" the old man asked again. "It''s already clear that outside the city, the inside of the city is generally estimated to be a secluded resting place for people inside the city. As long as we express our attitude and don''t expand the incident, we can solve it quickly and there will be no problem." The respondent replied. "That''s right. Now the successor should have obtained the Gentleman''s sword and bell. The sword bell has not been reproduced for decades." The old man nodded. "Let''s go, lead the way, and take the sword bell tonight." "Then what should the successor do?" The respondent couldn''t help asking. "Although the Gentleman''s sword comes from the seven veins, it has long been unable to protect it. Isn''t the sword bell thrown now to let outsiders win the winner? The successor is tired of ambition and greed, and is doomed." The old man stroked his beard. road. looked up at the night sky. He pondered for a while. "Since I''m here in person, I''m here to curb the variables of Dongfang Mu and Renxianguan. Let''s go, get it done earlier, and I can go find your master for a drink." "Yes." After the voice fell, the two of them rose into the air at the same time, and rushed towards the Muchi Mansion in the city. * * * Muchifu. Zhang Rongyu woke up suddenly from sleep. Instinctively, she touched her son on the small bed next to her, and was relieved to make sure that the son had just turned over and didn''t wake up. "Someone is here." A deep female voice came from outside the room window. "Teacher''s side" Zhang Rongyu instinctively thought of Yimai''s underground palace. "Yimai won''t make a move. This is your own test. From the moment you take over the qualification of successor, you have to bear the responsibility of being a guardian. This is a setback, it is also a temper, and it is even more wind and rain." The woman answered outside the window. Zhang Rongyu took a deep breath. Since she has worked so hard to get to this point, she has no intention of turning back. If you lose this time, you will die. From the beginning, all the way to the present, she has long been used to such a gambling-like test. "If I fail, will I die?" She asked softly. "Not only you will die, but your whole family will die." The woman replied. "My husband is a descendant of a spiritual nobleman." Zhang Rongyu couldn''t help but speak out again. "Then it depends on who it is." The woman said, "If there are other contenders, you can at most be like last time, your son was deposed, and Jianling was robbed. But if someone comes from the academy. Today''s academy is originally a behemoth mixed with spirits, great nobles, and royal families. In the entire Great Spirit, it is also a giant force second only to the Great Church Alliance. It''s just because I have always adhered to neutrality, only teach, do knowledge, and do not participate in politics, so it is considered isolated from the world. But there are many outstanding children of spirit nobles gathered in the palace, as well as the royal family and children of great nobles, among them. Therefore, even if Daling has the rules of Confucianism and Taoism that he cannot be an official, no one can ignore the value of knowledge. " The woman paused. "Thus, the person who imparts knowledge is also different from ordinary Confucian scholars. Even compared with Qimai, and the great Confucian descendants like Dongfangbao." Zhang Rongyu was silent. She understood what the other party meant. The academy is no longer considered a pure Confucian influence, but in fact, there is also a spiritual court mixed in it. They searched for the Sword of the Seven Gentlemen everywhere, with the intention of disrupting the revival of Confucianism. After all, Confucianism has no blood inheritance, but only a certification of knowledge. If a person has learned Confucianism and is willing to admit his own position and point of view, then he is a Confucian scholar. So in essence, Confucianism is very difficult to wipe out. Lingting established the school, the purpose of the original intention, I am afraid it is also to internally disintegrate the core of Confucianism. "It''s almost here. So fast!" Suddenly the voice of the woman outside the window sank. Seems surprised. "I''ll leave everything to my seniors." After several assassinations before, Zhang Rongyu already understood that it was impossible to stop the attack of Confucianists simply by relying on the masters in Muchi Mansion. So this time she lured her husband out from the beginning, and didn''t share a room with herself. And around the courtyard of the room, extremely strict protection measures were also arranged. Several priests are there, and the senior she once assisted lives in the side room, in order to be able to rescue at any time. Now it''s time to finally accept the test. Shua! Suddenly, there was a light sound, and the senior woman outside the window jumped up and quickly went outside to meet her. "There are assassins!" A cry exploded outside the window. Above the courtyard, a woman in the same white dress with long sleeves leaped into the air and faced the old man in white who was flying towards him from afar. "Mr. Chang Xueyi, Lonely School Academy?!?" The moment the woman saw the old man, she recognized his origin. Immediately my heart trembled, knowing it was not good. "Miss Zhao? I didn''t expect you to be here too." The old man said softly, pinching his beard. "What? You want to stop the old man? Get out of the way." The woman fell silent, but her body did not move away. She knew that she was far from the other party''s opponent, but since she made a promise, she must do it. Back then she had received the grace of Zhang Rongyu to survive, but now no matter what, she still has to do it! Hiss. She slowly drew out the soft sword at her waist, then suddenly trembled, and pointed at the opponent. "Mr. Chang came from a benevolent lineage, do you remember the oath you made when you started?" "Oath? Joke." Chang Xueyi didn''t change his face, "This old man is not from the north, but a spirit. He was just sent by order to go to Renmai to hide and change his identity." He looked at the strong woman opposite. "Say it again, get out of the way." * * * At this moment, in the gap between houses far away in the city. A dark red figure flew by quickly, slowed down slowly, and stopped on the roof of a building only ten meters away from Muchi Mansion. Looking at the two people who are confronting each other from afar. The person who came was none other than Zhang Rongfang who had just arrived from Yuanv Gorge. The masters he sent, the people from Guqu Academy, passed the news to Zhang Rongfang as soon as they entered the city. This caused him to get up in a hurry and rush to the vicinity before he woke up, keeping an eye on the situation on both sides of the attacker and the defender. "How is the situation now?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the confrontation between the two in the distance, and asked the person beside him. "It''s okay for the time being. There are only two attackers, the defensive side is full of people, and there are many masters. The winner should be determined soon." Shadow Daoist replied. "It''s probably the same as last time, so it''s not a big problem." As soon as the words fell, the old man in white rushed out like a flickering figure, and flashed past the strong woman. The woman raised her hand and was about to slap her palm, but her palm slap completely missed and hit another place crookedly. His shoulder was hit by the old man''s palm, and he rolled and fell out. "Grandmaster!? Is this not a big problem??" Zhang Rong''s face turned cold, and he rushed towards Muchi Mansion from below silently. Shadow Daoist was also stunned, never expecting that old man to be so powerful. At this time, Zhang Rongfang had already passed through the building, entered through the side door, and soon came to the courtyard next to his sister. He stopped among the guards, stood still, and locked his eyes on the old man in white just now. The old man was like a sharp arrow piercing through layers of protective nets, constantly jumping into the air. The rain of crossbow arrows arranged by Zhang Rongyu was blown away with a wave of his hand. Seeing the old man getting closer, getting closer. Sister Zhang Rongyu had also walked out of the room at this time, her complexion was pale, and almost lost all color. "Bold!" At this time, several priests stood up from the ground to welcome Chang Xueyi. But the gap between the two sides is too big, just a face-to-face, a few people lost in one move, fell to the ground, unable to recover. At this time, in Muchi Mansion, many guards were awakened, and they raised torches and weapons around them, waiting in full force. But the old man broke through too quickly. Ordinary soldiers are useless to it. With just a few dodges, he crossed the blockade line shot by soldiers with crossbow arrows and approached Zhang Rongyu''s courtyard. At this time, there was only an empty flat land between him and Zhang Rongyu. "Senior, if I hand over Jianling, can you bypass me?" Zhang Rongyu gritted his teeth. "I knew this before, so why bother." The old man paused slightly, looking at Zhang Rongyu. Suddenly he sighed, his figure suddenly flashed, and he went straight forward, grabbing at the opponent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 531： 531 one step three Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Step Three The night is hazy. Night raids occurred around Muchifu, attracting a large number of people from surrounding houses to watch. Many people even packed their luggage in advance, ready to flee at any time. This is the aftermath of the previous thugs washing the city. Muchi Mansion is already one of the more well-known places in Wushan Mansion. On weekdays, there are no white people, and all the officials come and go. At this time, there are still people who dare to attack head-on. At this time, many of the arrows rained by the officers and soldiers fell down, falling in a mess on the ground and on the roof. Some people were accidentally injured because of this. But this still can''t stop the enthusiasm of some people who want to watch the excitement. For example, the masters of the several big families in the city, such as the people of Confucianism who live in seclusion here, and the secret spies arranged by other forces. Pairs of eyes, lines of sight, are all secretly staring at this place at this moment. Watching the variables. "The Human Immortal Temple is entrenched here, if the matter cannot be settled tonight, I am afraid it will be the first of its kind in the future. And Wushan Mansion is still a place that the Daoists say cannot be disturbed. I dont know who has the courage this time. On the roof in the distance, several tall figures hidden in the dark looked at the direction of Muchi Mansion from a distance, and one of them standing in the front whispered. "The core of the entire Dinghe Road is Wushan Mansion. Do you know why the Daoist Church defines this place as a taboo place?" Another person asked with a frown. "It is said that it is related to Zhang Ying, a former Daoist Taoist, and Zhang Ying is also related to one of the forces in Wushan Mansion. The specific reason is quite mysterious." The man of Xianqian replied slowly. "No matter what, Taoism and Human Immortal Temple obviously have a very deep connection. So... this matter depends on how to deal with it in the future. I will wait and see what happens. If the Human Immortal Temple can''t control it, it can''t suppress the lone bird Those people in the academy, then." The man didn''t continue talking. This time the Grandmaster of the Lonely Flock Academy made a move, which was a trial and a test. If Daojiao Ren Xianguan can take it, then the rules will remain the same, and all hidden forces will be safe and will not move. But if Daojiao Ren Xianguan is a little careless and shows fatigue, then The Daoist sect is now confronting the gods and generals, and it is very likely that they have no time to pay attention to the situation here. "Since the confrontation between Yue Dewen and the **** general, although the three **** generals are inferior to one-on-one, if they join forces, Yue Dewen will lose! At this time, it is impossible for the Daoist sect to disperse their forces. So this is the fastest and most likely solution The best time for the fairy view. The Blood Immortal Way of Human Immortal Temple. I dont know how many people are staring at it. Just wait for the opportunity The person at the front had a strange tone, as if he also had some kind of greed and desire. "Yes, the change of being able to regain youth and restore the peak strength of the past is simply the top temptation for those of us old guys who are about to enter a recession. Rejuvenation is a dream that countless people dream of." There is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention that Zhang Rongfang has changed a lot of former masters who are about to die of old age. For such a long time, many masters have been recognized by the old man. Soon, rumors about the Human Immortal View quickly spread throughout the Great Spirit. Many people and forces sent people from far away to investigate. After all, worshiping gods needs to win places, but for high-level people, they must be controlled by others. But the way of the blood fairy, as long as you stay away from the human fairy temple, you will be free and unrestrained, and the price-performance ratio is simply too much. No need for loyalty, no need to pay too much price, as long as you get a drop of blood from the members of Human Immortal Temple, you can lay the foundation, rejuvenate, and return to the peak of your prime. So in these days, many forces from all over the world entered Wushan Mansion one after another under the arrangement of the person behind the scenes. The purpose is to investigate how to get a generation of immortals. Now is the time to see how strong the Human Immortal Temple is. If the power is strong, then everyone can still live in peace. If the strength is weak, then they will swarm up and imprison the entire Human Immortal Temple, bloodletting will become a ban, creating a steady stream of blood immortal foundations. At this time, Muchi''s mansion is on. Gu Xuegong Chang Xueyi leaped and swooped down, like an eagle hunting, light and graceful, and accurately grasped Zhang Rongyu''s direction. This blow was unstoppable by everyone around, and there was only a gap of more than ten meters between him and Zhang Rongyu. Confucian martial arts has always been based on concealment, calmness, and graceful posture. At this time, Chang Xueyi has won the Samadhi. The martial arts he practiced, in a strict sense, is no longer pure Confucian martial arts. Instead, it was reformed and integrated by itself, and after adding many martial arts collected by the academy, it formed the star-chasing pan-shen kung fu. Between the hand, with the black metal glove on the hand as the tip, the fingertips were tapped one by one, as if the stars in the sky were being hit and fell one by one. Its viciousness and sharpness, coupled with the special hallucinogenic effect of Confucian martial arts, enable it to quickly gain the upper hand when facing any other martial arts. This time is the same. When Chang Xueyi made a move, everyone around him thought that he was going to catch Zhang Rongyu, but in fact, it was a visual deception. His real posture and orientation are farther away from Zhang Rongyu than from the back room. That is to say, his real purpose was to pounce into the back room on the side and grab Zhang Huanqing, the son of Zhang Rongyu who inherited Jianling. As Chang Xueyi swooped down, the distance between him and Zhang Rongyu got closer and closer. Zhang Rongfang by the side wall slowly tightened his palms, staring at the figure that jumped down in mid-air. Ready to go. At such a time, in the entire Muchi Mansion, except him, no one can stop this guru who suddenly appeared. He thought many times how he would expose himself in front of his sister, but he never thought it would be like this at this moment click. He took a step forward. Boom! With a bang, the doors and windows of the back room were shattered and blasted open at the same time. Shua! In an instant, a figure flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of the door of the inner room. Chang Xueyi''s pounced figure was barely able to land at this time, when he was hit head-on by the black shadow rushing out of the inner room. In an instant, a silvery white knife light as beautiful as a crescent moon lit up on the ground. Chick! The light of the knife is several meters long, like a piece of training, like a white silk, flying and spreading, completely covering all directions in front of Chang Xueyi. With the sound of the knife trembling, the entire courtyard was filled with a whirlwind of air brought out by the blade breaking through the air. Chang Xueyi''s complexion changed drastically, and lightning flashed out with both hands, blocking the saber light one after another. Amidst the tinkling sound, his body froze severely as if struck by lightning. Boom! In the blink of an eye, Chang Xueyi flew upside down, broke through the side wall, and crashed into the array of guards surrounding the place. Amidst the screams of pain, the surrounding guards quickly stepped forward, trying to catch Chang Xueyi. But everyone was easily shocked by it, so they swung away a handful of long spears and pressed down on them, soaring into the sky again. After a few moves, Chang Xueyi landed on a wall and looked down with a solemn expression. "Who are you!?" Just now, not only was he shocked, but even the rest of the people in Muchi Mansion were also surprised. It wasn''t just Chang Xueyi who suddenly turned around and gave up arresting Zhang Rongyu, but instead went to arrest Zhang Huanqing. There is also that one person who appeared out of nowhere, whose strength can actually fight Chang Xueyi head-on. In the adjacent courtyard, Zhang Rongfang was also stunned. Standing at the gate between the two courtyards, he looked at the person who just shot. When that person appeared just now, even he couldn''t feel any movement. One reason is that the man was already in the nephew''s room. The second is that the opponent''s ability to hide their breath is extremely strong, and their strength should not be underestimated. At that moment, he almost made a move, but the opponent took a step ahead of him, and made a lightning strike, repelling Chang Xueyi. This speed and agility have exceeded imagination. At this time, Zhang Rongfang looked carefully, only to see that the light of the knife just now rising from the flat ground and the moon was actually not the light of a knife at all. But a metal spear. It''s just the tip of the gun, with a sharp curved knife-like edge on one side. It''s a bit like Fang Tian''s painted halberd, but it only has one side, and the length of the blade is much longer than that of a war halberd. "Magic gun shark tiger.!?" Before Zhang Rongfang could guess, Chang Xueyi had already recognized the other party''s identity. His face is serious. "Ninth on the red list. You are such a top expert, why did you appear here?!" Chang Xueyi couldn''t imagine what would happen if he continued to shoot just now. These guys in Chibang are all murderous guys. It is different from the black list. The ranking of the red list is not purely based on strength, but on record notoriety. The more people killed, the greater the bad influence caused, and the higher the ranking in the red list. The black list is more of a list of all the masters wanted by the Lingting. As long as they are wanted, no matter how big or small the crime is, they can be on the black list if they are strong enough. So compared to the black list, the red list is more notorious. And the magic gun shark tiger is a very famous murderer on the red list. It is rumored that he once drank in a small town, and just because he drank a glass of fake wine adulterated with water, he brought up the magic soldiers, sharks and tigers, and led his crowd to slaughter thousands of people in the whole town. There are 108 Hushan people under his command, all of them are extremely powerful, and their overall strength is also among the best in the red list. "You hypocrites can come, why can''t I, Shahu?" At this time, the tall figure holding the magic gun gradually appeared in everyone''s sight. It was a tall and strong middle-aged man. His white tiger skin only covered half of his shoulders, and he was holding a two-meter-long black spear in his hand. Below, faintly rippling silver water patterns, very strange. After the man finished speaking, his eyes fell on Zhang Rongyu. "Unfortunately, I couldn''t hide it in the end." Zhang Rongyu sighed, as if he had expected it. "It''s not your fault that the world is unpredictable, let''s deal with the current situation first." Obviously she knew Shahu. "After this time, you and I are clear." Shahu said in a deep voice. "Naturally." Zhang Rongyu nodded. As soon as the words fell, the shark jumped up, like a thunder, and shot towards Chang Xueyi. The spear in his hand rippled in mid-air into a wave of silver water. Countless ripples in the water wave overlapped, like a light curtain, pressing down on Chang Xueyi from top to bottom. For a moment, the entire courtyard was illuminated by the silver light reflection from his spear. This shot is much stronger than the rest of the previous ones. (end of this chapter) Chapter 532： step four Chapter 532 Step Four Zhang Rongfang was in the crowd below, and after just a cursory glance, he knew that the magic gun shark tiger was sure to win. That Chang Xueyi is basically not at the same level as him. Both of them are Grandmasters or above, maybe even Grandmasters, but Chang Xueyi is far inferior to Shahu in terms of defending against the enemy. It''s just that at this time, the shark seemed to be delaying time deliberately, instead of completely suppressing Chang Xueyi, he took the initiative to leave a lot of breathing space for him to delay. During the time deliberately set aside, Magic Gun Shahuo continued to use a series of magnificent moves, which caused the surrounding onlookers to exclaim from time to time. This continued for dozens of breaths. when! Hearing a loud noise, Chang Xueyi vomited blood, flew upside down, and fell far into a residential area. But Shahu didn''t chase after him, but landed on the top of the wall, and turned his head to look at Zhang Rongyu. "This person has been severely injured by me, my son''s grace, this is the two." "Thank you, senior!" Zhang Rongyu bowed respectfully. Magic Gun Shahu nodded slightly, turned around and jumped up suddenly, disappearing into the shadows in the distance. Only a group of people who were shocked by the fierce battle just now were left. The priests who were injured just now stood up one after another, and while dealing with their injuries, they looked at Zhang Rongyu in shock and complexity. Not only them, everyone was shocked when the magic gun shark appeared. This kind of terrifying powerhouse actually hides in a small Muchi Mansion. If it wasn''t Chang Xueyi who just appeared, but someone from other forces, he might cut off his head with a single shot. People who are strong enough can see just now that Shahu deliberately let Chang Xueyi go. Didn''t drive it to a corner. Otherwise, when the masters and masters fight against each other, it will be the beginning and end of the ceremony. And Chang Xueyi, a great master of Confucianism who was born in Confucianism, can also initiate temporary interpretation and final interpretation. Although the double interpretation of Confucianism is not as powerful and extreme as Jijing, it is still powerful. It can increase a lot of strength in a short period of time. But just now, neither Chang Xueyi nor Magic Gun Shahu had done anything serious. so. ''Acting? Or let people go on purpose? Dongfang Mu stood on the high-rise terrace of the restaurant, looking in the direction of Muchi Mansion, thoughtful. He is old and weak, but his eyesight is still there. Chang Xueyi is not very strong, but it is still easy to deal with him now. After all, he is old. If you open a final solution, you may consume yourself first. But such a strong man was suddenly blocked by a magic gun shark that appeared inexplicably. And until now, the Human Immortal Temple has not made a move. But he knew that the God of Immortals, that mysterious and evil person, was definitely watching this scene at this moment. "It''s really interesting. These two. They really have the same temperament." He is a person who knows the truth, and he also knows the relationship between Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Rongyu. At this time, when I think about the comparison, I find it quite interesting. The two brothers and sisters have the same virtue. On the surface, they look harmless to humans and animals, but in fact they have a lot of cards hidden inside. This Wushan mansion is like a thunderbolt. Anyone who dares to touch it must be prepared to be smashed to pieces. "Teacher, this is really a turn of events. Who would have thought that Mu Chi Mansion could make the majestic No. 9 Demon Gun Sha Hu owe a favor and help?" The disciples behind him couldn''t help admiring. "People are like this. It seems that Jiao Didi is very weak, but who would have thought of how she can hide it?" Dongfang Mu nodded. "However. After this battle, accepting the asylum of the ninth in the red list, there will be innumerable troubles coming one after another. Shahu''s favor is not so easy to use." The disciple also agreed: "That''s right, the magic gun, shark and tiger killed a lot of people, and they also had a lot of enemies, because the whereabouts of the people in Hushan are uncertain, and there is no trace, and now the matter of Muchi Mansion is exposed, it will inevitably attract people. Can''t find the enemy of the magic gun shark tiger. And these must be borne by the Muchi Mansion." "That''s why Zhang Rongyu didn''t want to reveal this hole card, but unfortunately he was forced to use it in the end." Dongfang Mu said. Although the knife is sharp, it is easy to hurt yourself. * * * Zhang Rongfang didn''t leave immediately, but stayed in the mansion so that he could guard his sister and nephew these days. And these days, the impact of the magic gun shark tiger is far more than just the shock of that night. Brother-in-law returned home from a business trip, and when he heard about this the first time, his face turned pale with fright. Fortunately, after learning that Madam actually hired a master from Chibang, her mood was like a roller coaster, and she quickly recovered. In the next few days, he didn''t ask how he persuaded such a master, but he just stayed with his wife and children every day, and he didn''t dare to leave even a single step. As for the rest of the mansion, except for those who were killed and injured that night, many others began to resign one after another, including the previous priests. After experiencing Chang Xueyi''s sudden attack, they also wanted to understand that if they continued to stay in the mansion, in case they encountered similar attacks by top powerhouses in the future. At that time, luck may not be so good. Next, the number of people in Muchi Mansion decreased by more than half in a short period of time. The rest are honest people who have been favored by Zhang Rongyu for a long time and cannot bear to give up and leave. Fortunately, Zhang Rongyu recruited a group of people from unknown places, and joined Muchi Mansion to make up for the previous guards. The manpower this time is much stronger than before. The leader among them was Li Zhen, whom Zhang Rongfang had met before. Seeing Li Zhen at the same time, Zhang Rongfang also sent two Sankong Taoists from Renxian Temple to watch secretly nearby. In this way, he was relieved a little and was able to withdraw and leave temporarily. * * * The wind and snow were blowing, and the vast sea of ??trees was dyed white. Chang Xueyi and Magic Gun Shahu stood together among the treetops, looking at each other without moving. Both of them chose this way to leave Wushan by coincidence. Ordinary people have the path of ordinary people, and masters also choose the shortest path. What they didn''t expect was that they both chose the same direction. "Before, thank you Brother Shahu for your mercy. This time, I have recorded the favor in the Lonely Academy." Chang Xueyi clasped his fists and said in a deep voice. He understands that the opponent has room for action before, so this is sincere. "I just don''t know what''s the relationship between Brother Shahu and Namu Chifu? Will there be any more in the future?" Shahuhu''s eyes rolled. Although he is a master in the red list, he is not someone who provokes enemies at will. He kept his hands back before, in order not to offend the school forces. As one of the three great palaces of Daling, the Lonely Dragon School is extremely powerful. In the imperial court, there are many high-ranking officials who came from the school. Moreover, he was also entangled with the great nobles of the spirits. Such behemoths, their latent power is not weaker than those big religions on the surface. Most of the civil servants in the imperial court were from the academy, and most of the generals were from the Xuehong Pavilion. This is almost a common practice throughout Daling. It is easy for the children of spirit people to become officials, but what kind of officials they want to be, it depends on their performance in the academy. In the same way, the same is true for Huxi people, Beiren people, etc. In fact, this has become a channel for Daling to select civil officials in disguise. "It''s just that my son was accidentally rescued by the Muchi Mansion once. This time I came here to return the favor." Shahu replied aloud. Of course he would not say that his son was obsessed with Zhang Rongyu at the beginning, and was so fascinated that he was so fascinated. Later, he slackened in his practice, lost vigilance, and was attacked and injured by his enemies. It was accidentally rescued by Zhang Rongyu. That woman. Even after hearing that she was married, the son was still unwilling to give up. really Although Shahu knows the cause and effect of this, and knows that Zhang Rongyu''s woman is a disaster, the grace of saving his son is indeed true. He didn''t want to repay the favor, but he had to. In addition, Chang Xueyi''s background was extraordinary, and it became a scene of deliberate release of water before. The foundation of Hushan people is righteousness. He must uphold morality, but he instinctively hates Zhang Rongyu from the bottom of his heart. "What? Mr. Chang is going to give up and go back?" Shahu laughed. The two were opponents who fought fiercely a few days ago, but now they are chatting like friends. "Relying on me alone, I''m afraid I underestimated that Rongyu Zhang. I don''t believe she only has so few cards if she dares to act as a guardian." Chang Xueyi said flatly. "Mr. Chang is really cautious. In fact, before I made the move, I also felt that there was a master and strong man hiding around me. If I was a little later, I am afraid that someone else would have blocked it." Shahu nodded. At that time, he could faintly feel a sense of threat and danger lingering around him. At their level, their body perception is extremely sharp, and before they are ready to act, their minds are like a mirror, which can reflect all the clues of the outside world. "After that night, I went to investigate Zhang Rongyu again." Chang Xueyi said. "This person looks like a weak woman on the surface, but since joining Yimai, she has done a lot of things with her strength. And there are many suitors around her." "Flower protector?" Shahu raised his eyes, "My son was one of them back then. And as far as I know, there are three people with deep backgrounds who are obsessed with this woman. How can a person who has become a relative be able to provoke so much?" A lot of people are fascinated by it. "So, she has more than one card." Chang Xueyi said. "That''s right. Compared with the Taiqingmen in the Sensingmen, this woman should be called a witch." Shahu felt a headache when he thought of his son''s stupidity now. "Then sir is planning to give up?" He looked at the other party. "Jianling''s matter is very important. I will report it back in advance to see how the school will deal with it. However, I guess. Now that the authenticity has been confirmed, I am afraid that another mountain leader will come in person. It may even cooperate with the rest of the school. Let''s do it together." The system of the Great Lingxue Palace, headed by the Great Sacrifice Wine, is equivalent to the position of the master of the Taoist Palace. Afterwards, each sect is divided into factions, and each faction is respected by the head of the mountain. Chang Xueyi is one of the mountain chiefs. "Sir, aren''t you afraid of what Taoism said before?" Shahu narrowed his eyes. "Yue Dewen is already struggling to cope with the successive attacks by the gods and generals. He dares to be distracted and spare no effort to pay attention to Shan Province? Brother Shahu thinks too highly of Tianbao Palace, right?" Chang Xueyi smiled. His smile restrained. "Now the other Gentleman Swords are beginning to have successors one after another. If I wait a little slower, I''m afraid I will fall behind the others. So..." A ruthless look flashed in his eyes. "The sword and bell must be obtained. If you can''t get it, then you and the bell will be destroyed. Even if you wait a few years to redo it, it will be better than falling into the hands of others." "So that''s the case, but I wonder if the two of you can explain to me, what is the sword bell?" While the two were talking, a voice suddenly came from a distance. The expressions of both of them changed slightly, and at the same time, they raised their heads and looked towards the sea of ??trees on the right. In the vast expanse of white woods and sea of ??snow, at this moment, only a little red shadow is approaching rapidly like a bird. Whoosh! Hong Ying blinked and landed hundreds of meters away. Standing beside the two of them, he was a man in a red Taoist robe wearing a pure white mask. "The two came from afar as guests, why bother to leave in such a hurry, wouldn''t it appear that the host has no way of hospitality?" "How about leaving a story?" "!?" "!" The expressions of the two of them changed drastically. Human Immortal Guanzhu! How did he find this side! ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 533： 533 one step five Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Step Five Renxian Guanzhu, this name may not have been cared about before, but since a subordinate sect sent by Xizong was beheaded by him, no one dared to underestimate this name. After all, that is the spirit In an instant, the two of them separated naturally as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and faintly confronted Zhang Rongfang who had rushed over from two angles. Two auras lock the incoming person from two directions at the same time. It was snowing heavily, and the three of them stood still. Zhang Rongfang''s last words spread slowly, echoing around them. The cold wind blew, bringing up the scarlet Taoist robe that Zhang Rongfang was wearing. He glanced at the two of them and smiled again. "If the two of you don''t speak, that means you agree." "The Lord is really going to ignore the goodwill of my Lonely Bird Academy?" Chang Xueyi said slowly. He was born in a school, but he is a spirit person himself. Because he has been active in Dadu all the year round, he is not clear about the influence of the view of immortality. But he knew that it would not be difficult to deal with a strong man who was able to kill a spirit general. So first pull out the background behind him, maybe it can make the opponent feel a little bit afraid, so that he won''t make a deadly move. "The academy has always been neutral, but now that it came here suddenly, it came to my Wushan mansion without communicating with me in advance." Zhang Rongfang said with deep eyes, "It seems that I, the master of the immortal temple, was not taken seriously. what." "Of course it''s impossible!" Chang Xueyi replied. His face remained unchanged, but he had already started to look around for terrain and opportunities that might be convenient for him to escape. "With the strength of the Guanzhu, there are not many people in this world who dare to ignore it. I just feel that it is a bit exaggerated to attract the Guanzhu to such a trivial matter?" His words are clearly showing weakness. "Hey, Chang Xueyi, have you learned all your martial arts from dogs? They''ve been robbed halfway, and you still want someone to let you go, really stupid!" The magic gun shark on the side has already seen something, and took a step forward. "If you and I join hands, even a spirit general can fight. At worst, we can''t fight and evacuate. What are you afraid of?" Clang! He took off the magic gun on his back and pulled it with both hands, the barrel of the gun was elongated immediately, and the tip of the blade shone brightly in the snow light. "Human Immortal Guanzhu...? Let me see, why do you dare to call yourself an immortal!?!" Shua! He was completely silent in an instant, just like hiding his figure that night, as if his whole person disappeared at once. But the snow under his feet suddenly and silently collapsed into two potholes. That is the result of being fast to a certain extent. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly at this speed, which already reminded him of Di Jiang back then. "But it''s a pity that it''s more than a step slower than Senior Di Jiang." when! He raised his hand abruptly to block the broad spear blade coming from the right. The sharp blade cut open the skin of his forearm in an instant, penetrated into the muscle layer, and firmly pressed against the bone. Blood slowly flowed down the blade. "What a sharp gun." Zhang Rong praised without changing his face. "As expected of a magic soldier." "Still in the mood to evaluate the gun?!" Shahu twisted his hands, pulled out the gun body in an instant, and lifted it up. Shua! A silvery-white moonlight from top to bottom lit up and bloomed in his hands. This is the martial art he practiced, the lore breaking limit technique in the colorful spirit gun - Moon Brilliance Blade. This gun looks beautiful, but it is extremely dangerous. It can condense the explosive power of his whole body in an instant, gather all the power to the sharp blade of the gun, and chop from top to bottom. With his natural supernatural power, coupled with the accumulation of martial arts practice to today''s great master. Under the outbreak. Even if it is a stone house, it can cut a huge crack with one shot, and it will collapse directly. Using this trick, he once carved out a passage of flesh and blood in the Xuehong Pavilion master army that besieged and suppressed him. He broke through the Xuehong Pavilion army formation! And at this time, there is only one person, the master of the Immortal Temple! ? Just based on the strength of the opponent''s body that was injured when he resisted a move just now, he must be seriously injured by this move! In an instant, the moonblade-like gun blade shone like moonlight, bringing out a silvery white brilliance, and fell towards Zhang Rongfang. Poof! The gun blade slashed into Zhang Rongfang''s left shoulder abruptly, and then got stuck between the shoulder bones. "awesome" Zhang Rongfang applauded lightly with a smile on his face. It seemed that the huge gap in his body was not his fault at all. "I thought my body had gone through a lot of tempering, but it''s a pity that I still can''t resist an all-out attack of your level. It''s a pity." He raised his hand, his right palm suddenly resembled the horn of an antelope, drawing out a fuzzy curve irregularly, and slapped forward. Boom! ! This palm is completely unpredictable. Although the shark tiger has already judged the position with all its strength to defend against the enemy as soon as it saw it. But it''s still a bit short. He raised his hand to try to block it, but was barely able to block the palm. It''s a pity that it was a little bit close, that is, the absolute gap between being neutral and not being neutral. Under the loud noise, the shark tiger''s chest exploded in a circle like a water wave, the air twisted, and the person flew upside down and crashed into the vast snowy sea. Zhang Rongfang was about to continue to pursue, but suddenly paused, and raised his hand sideways. Boom! Another loud bang. A thick palm was wearing a copper-colored metal glove, trying to sneak attack on his left waist, but it was blocked by one hand. The two arms collided violently, and there was a faint sound of wood or stone hitting between the flesh and blood. Chang Xueyi''s face was solemn, and at this time, the muscles all over his body rapidly expanded and became larger. Pieces of little mouse-like muscles squirmed and flowed under his robe. Even the face has completely turned into a hideous face like the roots of a tree covered with blood vessels. The moment he just launched a sneak attack, he activated the limit state of the martial arts he practiced. There are two kinds of limit states of star-chasing sinking power. The first clear meteor buffs speed. Second turbidity meteor, increase strength. The combination of the two is a very strong double-sided increase. Originally thought that this move would repel the opponent, but what made Chang Xueyi''s heart sink was that his palm with all his strength only caused Zhang Rongfang''s body to shake slightly. Ordinary people may not know it, but as a Confucian-born spiritual master, Chang Xueyi is very clear. Outsiders think that Confucianism is only good at hallucinogenic martial arts, but in fact, few people know that the power explosion of Confucianism is the best of all martial arts. The so-called convincing people with reasoning sounds like you can convince others if you have a reason. But the point of the problem is not the truth, but that you have to make people willing to sit down and listen to you. Because people will become angry from embarrassment. Not everyone will be convinced after understanding the truth, and more people will do it if they can''t say it. So the true core of Confucianism is, first, illusion, and second, strength. It is naturally best to use magic to solve the problem, but if not, you have to use the second method. The power of Confucianism often explodes, and even weaker generals may be suppressed. This is the scariest place. And now, he couldn''t suppress the human fairy in front of him. "Again!" Chang Xueyi forcibly suppressed his uneasiness. Without the slightest hesitation. "Interpretation: Wen Xin." Suddenly, his eyes were fixed, and then his pupils seemed to be loose and out of focus. The body also stayed in place for a while, and stopped shooting. He stopped suddenly, causing Zhang Rongfang to unconsciously hit him on the head. This is like two parties in a wrestling, one party withdraws suddenly, and the other party will unconsciously follow the inertia to push forward. At this time, Zhang Rong was so convenient, but what he didn''t expect was that when he struck forward with this palm, Chang Xueyi, who was facing him, tilted his head and avoided it precisely. Swish Swish Swish! Three moves in a row, and another move in an instant, Zhang Rongfang himself felt that the move inspired the Golden Toad Kungfu, and his explosive power increased a lot. Logically speaking, this kind of sudden burst is also faster, and it shouldn''t be dodged before it adapts. But at this moment, he was dodged by Chang Xueyi for three consecutive moves. not only that. In the snow, Zhang Rongfang''s fists and feet were like a storm, and he crazily leaned towards the opponent. But unlike before, his first chance to fend off the enemy actually failed! Every move he made was perfectly avoided by the opponent. Do not. ''It''s not invalid, but his ability to defend against the enemy has been greatly enhanced! '' Zhang Rongfang suddenly realized. After discovering this, a deep curiosity arose in his heart. Things like fending off the enemy''s opportunity are generally extremely stable, and it is difficult to have a sudden improvement. Unless it was like the last time he fought against someone, he dragged it out for a long time to adapt to the opponent''s martial arts. But now. They have just started to fight, and it is impossible for the other party to adapt to his habit of martial arts. So why can this person predict the trajectory of his moves? While fighting against him, Zhang Rongfang absorbed the nutrition of the opponent''s martial arts as his own opportunity to defend against the enemy. The more martial arts he has seen, the more offensive and defensive methods he has, which is of great benefit to his martial arts experience and cultivation. And these two are the key to determine the height of the enemy''s first opportunity. The attribute points are limited, and it is a bit too wasteful to use them to fully increase the life value and obtain more special talents. It is a bit too wasteful to use them to strengthen the enemy''s first opportunity and absolute defense circle. So he decided to extract as much wool as possible from his opponent. While he was thinking about how to deal with it, Chang Xueyi''s figure suddenly flashed, and the person was divided into three. Then, three were divided into six. At the same time, six Chang Xueyi slapped him from different directions. Breaking limit skills! The sky moves the galaxy! Chang Xueyi''s pupils were slack, and the six human figures either had palms or fists, or fingers or claws, and all of them had a chance to defend against the enemy. All the tricks perfectly avoided Zhang Rongfang''s blocking arms. All hit him. Puff puff puff puff puff! ! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang was hit six times in a row on the chest, back and back! The copper-colored metal gloves crushed its flesh, festered, exploded, and penetrated. All kinds of injuries immediately dyed his whole body blood red. Soon all the offensives ended, and the two stood still in place. "The winner has been decided." Chang Xueyi said coldly, his pupils condensed again. "Is this Confucian martial arts? It''s amazing." Zhang Rongfang raised his head and suddenly grinned. Chang Xueyi was taken aback, and hurriedly wanted to get away, but was shocked to find that his arm was grabbed by the opponent. Suddenly, his body somersaulted, sharp blades popped out from the toes of his legs, and he swiped upwards, bringing out a circular arc of light, cutting towards Zhang Rongfang''s lower abdomen and chest. Break the limit skills and reach the stars! Chick! ! The light of the knife drew a silver semicircle, and then stopped abruptly. The blade was stuck in the flesh and stagnated, unable to move. "Is there any more?" Zhang Rongfang raised his hand, the injury on his body was like a hallucination, and he didn''t know when he had already healed. Even the red blood on his clothes, like a living thing, squirmed back into the skin by itself, restoring the red robe clean and tidy again. If it weren''t for the fact that there was still a blade embedded in the middle of his chest, Chang Xueyi would doubt whether he had hurt the other party just now! (end of this chapter) Chapter 534： 534 one step six Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Step Six Looking at the slightly blood-colored eyes of the other party, Chang Xueyi felt a chill in his heart. This kind of terrifying resilience. It''s not worshiping God, it''s better than worshiping God! No. Even ordinary worship is not as scary as him! You know, he uses magic soldiers! "If there is no more then" Zhang Rongfang''s voice came again. At the same time, what followed was an extremely strong sense of terror and depression. Chang Xueyi''s heart was tense, and finally he didn''t dare to hold anything back. His whole body was shaken, his shirt was torn apart, and his muscles swelled rapidly as if blown by air. A huge character Ren was naturally squeezed and outlined by the muscle lines on his body. The chest is benevolence, and the back is righteousness! The muscle lines on the front and back are densely packed, like sculptures. "Final!" "Ziwei!!" With a low shout, Chang Xueyi''s upper body began to grow crazily. His height and width also began to swell and become huge. Two meters, three meters, four meters! While growing in height, the width of the body is also like a pile, growing a large number of muscle groups like bunches of grapes. In just one second, his whole body turned into an exaggerated deformed body with a width of more than two meters. Standing in place, it is a living mountain of meat! "Die!" Raising his hand suddenly, Chang Xueyi pressed his palm on Zhang Rongfang''s head. At this time, his palm was about the size of an average person''s head. The thick five fingers are full of twisted muscles that are still squirming, but such a deformed body shape brings about a much faster explosive speed than before. Zhang Rongfang did not dodge, not only the increase in the span of this move, it exceeded his expectation of defending against the enemy. There is also the real power of wanting to experience Confucian martial arts for yourself. This is a gap in martial arts that he has never seen before and needs to be filled. so. Critical. '' He raised his eyes slightly, and a total of three layers of extreme states on his body exploded rapidly. Then raise your hand, forward, palm. Boom! ! The two big hands collided suddenly, and the huge explosion sounded like a thunderstorm. The surrounding air was squeezed and twisted and exploded, forming a strong wind to blow away the snow. In a short period of time, within a range of more than ten meters around the two of them, all the snowflakes were instantly emptied. Even the snow powder floating in the sky was blown away and fell to other places. Chang Xueyi only felt numbness in his arm. He did gain the upper hand, but only a little! Only slightly stronger than the opponent! "How... how is it possible!?" He took advantage of his strength to back up, staring at Zhang Rongfang with wide eyes. He had already performed the final gesture, but the opponent hadn''t, yet he was able to forcefully receive his full palm! ? "Where''s your Linjie? Why don''t you open it?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. "." Chang Xueyi gritted his teeth and did not answer. Turning on the final solution can indeed greatly increase the strength, but if it takes a little longer, it will cause excessive mental consumption, so it must be used with caution, otherwise it may be excessively exhausted and fall unconscious. Only those lunatics in the Extreme Realm can often open and fight. much longer than them. "Is it gone?" Zhang Rongfang looked at his face and knew that the state in front of him might be the opponent''s strongest form. Judging from the other great masters he fought against, this person is indeed very powerful. The strength is already stronger than that of Sang Lan Lingling at the beginning. But the rest of them are just this strength, so they cannot be regarded as the legendary great masters of Confucianism. "You are really strong," Chang Xueyi said slowly. "It seems that if there is no real killer, there is nothing I can do to get you." He looked up at Zhang Rongfang, that feeling, that no matter how much strength he exerted, how many lore kills, he was like being stuck in a swamp, unable to extricate himself from the suffocating feeling, which he had never seen in his life! The other party is like a huge long shadow drawn by candlelight, completely enveloping oneself in it, no matter how hard one struggles, one is always under its shadow. Chang Xueyi took a deep breath, and the surrounding air seemed to be brought out by his breath into cyclones of different sizes. "Since the viewer insists on keeping me waiting." Boom! ! Before he finished speaking, a silver light appeared behind Zhang Rongfang in an instant. Silver light sweeps from left to right, bringing out the moon-white brilliance. It was the magic gun shark who had just been sent flying with one move! He roared wildly, his body swelled rapidly, black and white patterns appeared on his skin, and the word king faintly appeared between his eyebrows. He was close to three meters tall at the beginning, and then rose to 3.5 meters in a blink of an eye. In the snow, he stepped out step by step, and countless snow powders splashed under his feet like an explosion, and a bathtub-sized round pit appeared with every step. Extreme state: Moon Tiger! '' Extreme state: Moon Dragon! '' Final form! Dragon Tiger Brake! '' Layers of explosions are continuously superimposed in its body, like bombs, detonating its full potential energy. The last step is only ten meters away from Zhang Rongfang. The shark roared wildly, and its mouth and nose vibrated like a dragon and a tiger. The invisible sound wave formed a shock wave, and with the concentration of all his energy and spirit, a vague unicorn head was faintly formed, and he rushed towards Zhang Rongfang with his eyes open. hold head high! ! Zhang Rongfang turned around quickly, squinting his eyes. At the same time, the mind is suppressed by the opponent''s spiritual aura. This is the spiritual field offensive that only great masters have. Ordinary grand masters who are weaker are not very useful. But the shark tiger in front of him used it so explosively. This move exploded out in the final form, no matter the strength, speed, or the penetrating explosive power gathered by the strength, it far surpassed just now. At least dozens of times the power gap! ''As expected of being ninth on the red list! '' Among the flashes, Zhang Rongfang still had time to express his emotions. At the same time, Chang Xueyi, who was behind him, also lost his eyes, and when his arms were shaking, there seemed to be countless blue and black stars twinkling. A group of aura of the same nature, an aura that only masters who are also in contact with the spiritual field can see, emanates from him. It''s just that this momentum is much weaker than that of sharks and tigers. The strength is at most one-tenth of that. But although the strength is weak, the advantage lies in concealment and silence. ''Final solution. '' Chang Xueyi''s arms trembled. All the stars converged into one, pushed forward by it, and hit Zhang Rongfang''s back straight. ''Benevolence and righteousness are unparalleled! '' In an instant, the starlight brightened, and what accompanied him forward was his killer move, with his palms folded, hitting Zhang Rongfang''s back with all his strength. At this time, Shahu''s magic gun stabbed straight at Zhang Rongfang''s neck. If he hit it, he would be able to cut off his neck abruptly, with one move! At this moment, Zhang Rongfang raised his arms up, and his eyes were suddenly bloodshot. "Blood lotus!" Two blood lotuses bloomed at the same time, blood streaks spread, covering the whole body. Even his body instantly became taller and bigger. 3.5 meters! Four meters! Five meters! "Final Form: Speed!" Chick! With a soft sound, everything around them slowed down and froze. The silver magic gun in front, the bright black star behind. The two seemed to be frozen in amber by flying insects, breaking through with difficulty and slowly. "ended." Zhang Rongfang staggered his steps, pointed forward, and slowly pointed towards the place between Shahu''s eyebrows. Poof! ! Facing the grand master, the speed of persistence collapsed after a short while. But enough is enough. The shark stood still in place as if struck by lightning, and the magic gun in his hand lost all sharpness and became dim. In the middle of his eyebrows, there is a blood hole the size of an egg running through the back of his head, punching a hole in his entire head. At this time, Zhang Rongfang was shocked all over, and was hit by Chang Xueyi behind him with a lore move, hitting the vest. Huge penetrating power penetrated through Chang Xueyi''s glove, piercing all the flesh and bones of Zhang Rongfang''s back, and then pierced through the sternum in front of his body. Zhang Rongfang''s five-meter-tall body was pierced by Chang Xueyi from behind, with both hands passing through the middle of his torso. Hoo! Chang Xueyi violently tried to tear Zhang Rongfang apart completely, tearing it into several sections. but. His hand is stuck. Not only that, he was shocked to find that the flesh and blood around his hand had grown new flesh in just a second, and then completely grew his arms on Zhang Rongfang''s back! "What kind of monster are you!?" He struggled to break free. But a big hand held his head firmly. Chang Xueyi''s pupils tightened, and he clearly saw a brand new black arm growing out of Zhang Rongfang''s back. The arm, compared to its normal hands, looks thicker, tougher and more powerful. Spiritual field oppression is invalid! The body is like worshiping a god, with infinite recovery ability! The most terrifying thing is that the magic soldiers are ineffective against him! Chang Xueyi seemed to have returned to a long time ago, the shock in his heart when he saw Lingluo''s immortal body for the first time. Later, he found the magic soldiers, killed the spirits one by one, and finally he was no longer afraid. Available now. He seemed to feel once again the control of the incomparable fear back then. "Is there anything you want to say?" Zhang Rongfang grabbed Chang Xueyi''s hand and forcibly pulled it out of his wound. He seemed to feel no pain at all. The moment the wound was pulled out, it healed with lightning. ".!?" Chang Xueyi felt that his final form was declining and weakening. "You didn''t worship God." Zhang Rongfang said softly, "I didn''t worship God either." He turned around and gently grabbed Chang Xueyi. It''s like catching a fat pet. The other party wanted to struggle to break free, but there were two crisp clicks. Chang Xueyi''s arms were twisted and broken. "Any last words?" Zhang Rongfang''s body was more than five meters long. At this time, he held his head with the third arm on his back and hung him up. At this moment, after his life value has been greatly increased, his body density is much stronger than before. "I am the head of the Lonely School Gongshan! If you dare to kill me, you will be hunted down by all the schools in the world!" Chang Xueyi gritted his teeth and said. "Have you considered it. Come to my Immortal Temple?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. This person''s power is already very strong. If you take Ran Xinyue as a unit, the power that this person just broke out is at least five Ran Xinyues. "If you are willing, you can get the same peerless Dao foundation as me. It is not empty to become a fairy in the future." "Taoism?" Chang Xueyi recalled Zhang Rongfang''s terrifying performance just now, that kind of terrifying resilience that can''t be beaten to death. There is also the unusually strong body of the other party. If you are almost at another level and have poor physical strength, you can interrupt it with just a palm. Even if they were fighting at the same level, Chang Xueyi basically never encountered anyone who could compare with their great masters from Confucianism. The Immortal Guanzhu in front of me is the first one. "How is it? Do you want to come?" Zhang Rongfang''s voice sounded again. "Since the master is like this, why didn''t he ask earlier? Why did he kill the magic gun shark tiger!?" Chang Xueyi gritted his teeth and asked in puzzlement. "Since you dare to do something in Wushan Mansion, you won''t give me face, so naturally you need to act as a warning to others. As for Shahu, who said he was dead? "Zhang Rongfang laughed suddenly. Chang Xueyi looked at the magic gun shark not far away, but was shocked. The corpse of the shark and tiger that was still in place just now mysteriously disappeared. "Don''t look for it, he is worshiping the gods. It''s just worshiping the gods in an extremely hidden way." Zhang Rongfang said flatly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 535： 535 trace one Chapter 535 535 Trace One Worship God! ? Chang Xueyi''s heart shuddered, no wonder, no wonder he fought Shahu before, and he obviously felt that the opponent''s strength burst and physical defense were different from ordinary people. If you worship God, then there is nothing strange about it. In Confucianism, whether it is Qimai, Xuegong, or descendants of great Confucianists, none of them can worship gods. Some people may also be willing to worship gods, but the martial arts they practice will conflict with worshiping gods. As for the characteristics of Confucianism and martial arts, the ones who make full use of it are the royal family who have not been allowed to worship gods. Because the royal family does not allow worship of gods, it fits well with Confucianism and martial arts. Xuegong is one of the means by which the imperial family of the spirits seized Confucianism and martial arts, and Li Daitao tried to establish a Confucianism loyal to the Great Spirit. Chang Xueyi''s thoughts turned sharply, but soon came back to his eyes. Worship into the Immortal Temple? This is not a good choice, but if you don''t agree now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave this place. Immediately, Chang Xueyi thought about it, and said, "Okay, I promise you! But the Confucianism and martial arts I practice cannot worship gods, so I can''t guarantee that I can accept the Taoism you said." Taoism? Dougie? Zhang Rongfang heard that he seemed to have misunderstood. But after thinking about it, it seems clearer to use the word Daoji. Immediately no longer explain. There are still too few masters in Renxianguan today, and blood descendants cannot be easily produced, but if some top-level strong blood descendants can be produced, they may be able to help share the pressure brought by gods and Buddhas in the future. "Very good! Don''t worry, martial arts have little influence on the way of immortals." Zhang Rongfang calmed down, stretched out his hand, and slowly touched the opponent''s eyebrows. "Don''t resist." The wound is opened. A drop of blood quickly penetrated from between Chang Xueyi''s eyebrows. But within a few seconds, Zhang Rong could easily feel that after the drop of blood entered Chang Xueyi''s body, it was quickly wrapped and suppressed by the surrounding blood. The resistance encountered at this level is exactly the same as when he injected blood into the worshiping spirit network in his previous experiments. Chang Xueyi was put down and stood on the ground, but now he couldn''t stand still. Instead, he tried to grab his throat with his hands, but he couldn''t do it because of a broken bone. He could only struggle, his whole body was bruised and his expression was extremely painful. At the same time, Zhang Rongfang could feel that the blood in Chang Xueyi''s body was disappearing rapidly. Seems to be necrotic. ''interesting. He narrowed his eyes, focusing all his attention on the drop of blood. After a few seconds, the sense of blood completely disappeared. Zhang Rong easily understood that this transformation must have failed. He thought for a while, then stretched out his hand again, a drop of blood oozes out, and seeps into Chang Xueyi''s wound again. But what he got was more painful convulsions from the other party. What''s more strange is that Chang Xueyi, who is in the final state at this time, seems to have begun to shrink with the blood transfusion, returning to normal replacement. Soon, the second drop of blood disappeared quickly. Zhang Rongfang squeezed out another drop of blood and raised his hand. "No, I can''t do it!" Chang Xueyi curled up on the ground, struggled and refused. "Don''t be afraid. Foundation building naturally requires suffering. This is an inevitable process." Zhang Rong said without changing his face. "Can" Chang Xueyi wanted to say something else, but his hair had already been pulled up. His face was pulled up abruptly. The third drop of blood was printed between the eyebrows again. This time, Zhang Rongfang''s hand didn''t leave, but just pressed it directly between his eyebrows. Drops of blood continuously seeped into its body. "Ah!!" Chang Xueyi frantically tried to struggle, but now that he had regained his two-meter figure, it was impossible for him to be the opponent of Zhang Rongfang, who was more than five meters long. He was like a child caught by an adult, he could only twist his body violently, but to no avail. Time passed by little by little. Gradually, Chang Xueyi struggled less and less. till the end. His legs were completely stiff, hanging in the air, completely motionless. Zhang Rongfang shook the others, but found that there was no more movement. "died?" He felt that the blood he injected into the opponent''s body began to automatically condense into a ball and no longer merged into his body. Chang Xueyi''s body in front of him also began to gradually become cold, his heartbeat stopped, and his blood flow stopped. "Looks like he''s dead." Zhang Rongfang sighed, grabbed the opponent''s head with one hand, and turned it lightly. click. Chang Xueyi turned his entire head 360 degrees, his neck bone was completely broken, and there was still no response. Zhang Rongfang let go of his hand. Searching him, he found a small book called Xunxin Xilu, which seemed to be the book that the other party read when he was very bored. Then there is the money bag, a piece of identity token of the Lonely Bird Academy. Apart from these, there is nothing else. Disappointed, he lifted the corpse, and with a flash, he left the place. * * * Magic Gunshahu ran wildly all the way, looking back from time to time, for fear that the Immortal Temple Master would come after him again. He is very self-aware, able to fight against the terrifying existence of the Spirit General, which is no longer a human being, but a monster. Monster, not that he can fight. So he escaped quietly while the other party thought he was dead. At this time, he was running at full speed and had already run two hundred miles away. Stop to rest at the foot of a gray and white stone mountain. Removing the final pose, Shahu panted heavily, put away the magic gun, returned to its original arm length, and carried it behind his back. "That guy is... almost like a spirit general! They are all monsters! I am a human, how can a human defeat a monster!?" He has a very clear understanding of this in his heart. Spirit will be impossible to defeat. The one who can defeat the spirit general must be another spirit general who hides deeply! Yes, he thinks that Zhang Rongfang, the master of the fairy temple, is probably also a hidden spirit general created by an unknown sect. Just like his worship of God. At his level, he has already stood at the top of the peak that a human being can achieve. But even a great master like him, if he doesn''t worship the gods, he still can''t resist the spirit general. After tens of hundreds of years of hard work, the children of the great nobles of the spirits only need to worship God at a young age, and they can achieve the rank of spirit generals far superior to them. Why! ? Sharks are not convinced! So. He also found a small cult. After many years of painstaking literary skills, he quietly used sacrificial methods to make up positions, trying to achieve the status of a spiritual general. Yes, for the gods and Buddhas, if you sacrifice enough brains, then the qualifications to become a spiritual general will continue to decline. This is also the reason why the great nobles of the spirits can get the earth mother to worship and walk. Unfortunately, he failed and only achieved the level of Lingluo. While taking a little breath for rest, Shahu''s heart suddenly tightened, as if some kind of severe danger was approaching. He immediately stood up and rushed to the front stone wall, trying to cross the cliff above and leave. But still a step behind. Shahu suddenly raised his head, stood on the mountain wall, and looked towards the top of the mountain. At some point, a person stood there. He was five meters tall, with blood-red eyes, and his body was covered with thick blood-colored muscles. Just standing on a high place and looking down, it gives people an extremely strong sense of depression. "Brother Shahu left in a hurry without saying hello. Since I said I would ask Brother Shahu to leave a comment, I will do what I say." Zhang Rong said calmly. "My lord, I''m just here to repay the favor. I don''t know about the rest, and I don''t want to know." The magic gun shark said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, I just want to ask you a few questions." Zhang Rongfang said. "Then please tell me, the master." Shahu faintly used the discs in the corners of his eyes to calculate the possible escape methods around him, while listening to what the other party said carefully. "What is the relationship between Brother Shahu and Muchi Mansion?" Zhang Rongfang asked the question that he had always wanted to ask. The person in front of him is obviously the person who was invited by his sister to help him. His sister has been ignorant of the details. Just blocked the magic gun shark in front of him, and he could dig something out of the opponent. "Muchi Mansion is just that the dog once received the kindness of the hostess in the past, and now he is back to return the favor. If he had known that the temple master was so concerned about Wushan Mansion, I would never have entered the city so casually." Shahu''s posture was pretty good. very low. Return favor? Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "Then why did the people from the Confucian Academy come to attack?" "It''s for the Seven Gentlemen''s Sword of Confucianism." Shahu obviously knew it well before coming here. At this time, I explained it carefully to Zhang Rongfang. Divided from the seven veins of Confucianism, the division of Confucianism in the academy, but now in Muchi Mansion, Zhang Huanqing has a special status. Explain everything clearly. After a few minutes. Zhang Rongfang probably understood all the reasons. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t make things difficult for Gunshahu, but just let him leave on his own. After all, the magic gun shark came here to help his sister Zhang Rongyu. So it is enough to warn this person that he has no one in his eyes. As for Chang Xueyi. This Lonely Bird Academy seems to be very powerful. Instead, we need to see how Chang Xueyi''s level will react when he disappears. After inquiring about the specific reason, Zhang Rongfang looked at the back of the magic gun shark leaving from a distance, and also turned back. This time, it''s over, but what kind of successor will the nephew become next, I''m afraid there will still be many troubles. Maybe I can ask Dongfang Mu. * * * It''s just different from what Zhang Rongfang thought. After Chang Xueyi disappeared, Lone Duck Academy conducted some investigations, and no one was sent to come after that. According to the news from Dongfang Mu, the Academy has listed Wushan Mansion as a special area that is absolutely prohibited from approaching. Obviously, the loss of a top grandmaster made him unwilling to invest more here. Such a huge force has a lot of internal struggles, and each has its own way of survival. It is impossible to rashly send someone to take action before finding out the details of Wushan Mansion. At most, they just quietly send people to investigate the truth, nothing more. Those who are as strong as Xizong are, after all, a minority. After the night assassination incident in Muchi Mansion, the whole Wushan Mansion was bustling for a while. Everyone was bragging about how thrilling and earth-shattering the fight at Muchi Mansion that night was. But that''s all. Neither the Lonely Flock Academy nor the Magic Gun Shark has affected innocent people. The only ones injured were the guards and worshipers of Muchi Mansion itself. After this incident, Zhang Rongfang lived directly near Muchi Mansion and did not intend to leave in a short time. It is convenient to protect secretly. As for Zhang Rongyu, she also lived in seclusion, making it impossible to know where she was. In case of possible assassination. Fortunately, everything is calm and nothing major happened. Life, as time goes by, gradually tends to be dull and normal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 536： 536 trace two Chapter 536 536 Traces II More than a month later. In Muchi Mansion. The weather is getting warmer, In the pavilion in the open-air garden, a group of people set up a charcoal brazier, put various meat dishes, and started cooking. Brother-in-law Su Daheqi, sisters Zhang Rongyu, Lu Meisha, the nanny holding Zhang Huanqing, Zhang Rongfang, and Li Zhen who just entered the house. Everyone is here. The gazebo is erected with wooden boards around it to block the cold wind from pouring in. Then hang a layer of thick curtains, warm and interesting. "What happened last time really frightened me, but it seems to be much better now. Whether it is big or small, the previous assassinations are gone." Zhang Rongyu was obviously in a good mood, and there was a faint hint of sadness on his face when he spoke. smiling. "My father came out of the mountain himself, and he has already greeted both sides. Naturally, the effect is there." Li Zhen said in a deep voice. "Yeah, it''s all thanks to Ms. Li Zhen. Last time, I was really scared. Now the family in Dadu is too busy to take care of itself. It''s really difficult to take care of the current situation." Su Daheqi sighed. He raised his wine glass and raised his hand to Li Zhen. "So, let''s toast the girl!" "My lord, you are welcome. My sister and I hit it off right away, and I also showed my sister a lot of affection at the beginning. I should be busy." Li Zhen said seriously. Zhang Rongyu also expressed emotion that the school was so generous. After Li Zhen''s father spoke up in person, they stopped sending people and just kept silent. This kind of tranquility made her feel a little uneasy at first, but as time went by, she gradually discovered that the school not only kept silent, but also shifted its focus, focusing on the other heirs of the Gentleman''s Sword . Completely indifferent to Wushan Mansion. Such a situation was exactly what Zhang Rongyu wanted, and all of this was after she invited Li Zhen, and Li Zhen went to invite her father. After that, the academy chose to give up. Obviously, she attributed everything to the forces behind Li Zhen, which caused the Lonely Dragon Academy and the rest of the Academy to give up snatching Jianling here. So at this time, I am even more grateful to Li Zhen. "Actually, it''s nothing. I just explained the situation here to my father. As a daughter, I don''t know how to act. He is an old man with his own sense of propriety." Li Zhen shook his head slightly. "It''s also thanks to you. Come on, I''ll toast you too." Zhang Rongyu raised his glass with a smile on his face, and toasted to Li Zhen. Zhang Rongfang watched this scene from the side, didn''t speak, just smiled. A great master died, and he was also a great master of Confucian martial arts. It''s strange that the Lonely Academy dared to act rashly. At this time, seeing Li Zhen pretending to be credited, he didn''t care. What he needs now is a long enough incubation period for stability. As long as the time is long enough, the talents will become more and more, until you surpass the generals, gods and Buddhas, and everything else. Besides, he himself likes the quiet life now. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes turned, and he felt that someone was looking at him. Following the induction, it was Lu Meisha''s side. Lu Meisha seemed to be haggard a lot. Seeing Zhang Rongfang looking back at this time, she quickly shifted her gaze, pretending to be nonchalant. "Speaking of which, Misa will also be going to her home in a few days. Rongfang, do you have anything to say?" sister Zhang Rongyu said. "Go back to my home?" Zhang Rongfang was surprised, and suddenly he was about to go back to his home. Obviously, this was because of the influence caused by his previous misunderstanding. "Yes, my family has arranged a wedding for her, and Meisha herself plans to go and see it." Su Daheqi felt a little regretful. In fact, he originally wanted to bring his younger sister and Zhang Rongfang together, but unfortunately, now it seems that the two are destined to have nothing to do with each other. "Meisa is very good, a rough person like me is not suitable for her." Zhang Rongfang replied. "You guys" Su Daheqi said helplessly, how could he fail to see what might have happened between the two of them. Now it seems that since it cannot be reversed, it can only be done. "Okay, let''s not talk about these sad words. Although most of them are far away from here, if you want to come back, you can come back anytime. As long as you ask the spirit army to **** you, the speed is still very fast." Zhang Rongyu interrupted. "Well, what my sister-in-law said is that I just go back to my home, and it doesn''t mean that I won''t come back after I go." Lu Meisha also smiled. Even so, she glanced at Zhang Rongfang again out of the corner of her eye, and saw the calmness on his face. She finally gave up. Everyone raised their glasses together to see Lu Meisha off. Among the sounds of blessings and instructions, there was also Xiao Huanqing''s babbling and calling. Lu Meisha slowly drank the milk wine in the cup. * * * Winter goes to spring. In a blink of an eye, it is March. In Muchi Mansion, Xiao Huanqing was already able to run around and speak fluently. He has a special person in charge of teaching, literacy enlightenment, martial arts foundation, noble common sense, court etiquette, etc., have all started to get on the right track. Even since he was a child, Xiao Huanqing could see his temperament, which probably belonged to the desolate and quiet style. Although I have accumulated a lot of energy due to the medicinal bath, I can run around. But every time he runs, he does not run for fun, but to escape the harsh daily teaching sessions. Now he is seven months old, with a pink and cute appearance, and he is dressed delicately and cumbersomely by his mother all day long. All kinds of complicated costumes, like playing a role-playing game, were custom-made by Zhang Rongyu, and all of them were put on his son. It feels more like she gave birth to a doll than a son. In order to avoid the lessons, the whole mansion has become an amusement park where Xiao Huanqing hides everywhere. His martial arts teacher is an old man with a long white beard that can reach his heels. He holds a ruler in his hand all day long, and his expression is always serious. Xiao Huanqing disliked him very much. He protested many times for this, saying that he was too young to practice martial arts so early. But the protest is invalid. Mother Zhang Rongyu hesitated at first, but later heard the martial arts teacher bluntly say that Xiao Huanqing has excellent aptitude and was nourished by various precious medicines of Yimai since childhood. From the very beginning, since he has embarked on this path, he must inherit the gentleman''s sword and become a seed. So the treatment should have been the same as the training of the top heirs of other great teachings, and they received top training very early. After this point, there was no one in the mansion to protect Xiao Huanqing, but no matter where he hid, he would be taken out and handed over to Zhang Rongyu. So Xiao Huanqing was unwilling to be oppressed, and rose up to resist. He was born in the medicine bath, although he is only seven months old, but his body is already similar to that of a two-year-old child in other people''s family, and he runs even faster. This day. After being caught in another hiding yesterday, he finally went around and found a new hiding place. "So, you came to me?" Zhang Rongfang was sitting in the quiet room, meditating and practicing, when he sensed a little guy sitting on the steps outside the door. Opened the door and saw that it was Xiao Huanqing. He has accumulated a new 100 points of life in the past three months, and he can open a new characteristic talent again. Now I am preparing to meditate to adjust my state, and then go to the Yuannv Gorge. I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Huanqing. "Uncle, how about a favor?" Xiao Huanqing walked into the door, imitating Zhang Rongfang''s posture, and sat down awkwardly cross-legged. He has also started to learn literary skills at a young age, so cross-legged is still a standard. "What do you want me to do for you?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the little one in front of him. He couldn''t speak a word for a few months ago, but now it changes every day. Now he speaks fluently and articulately, which surprised him. "I don''t want to study, I want to play, I want to rest. How about you go talk to my mother and let her relax for me?" Xiao Huanqing said seriously. "Your mother is doing it for your own good. I think she is right, so you should go back." Zhang Rongfang replied. "But I don''t like studying. The teacher told me that I am a nobleman, and I was born to be better than others. Even if I don''t study, I can live a good life." Xiao Huanqing replied. This hardly looks like a seven-month-old. Zhang Rongfang was surprised. When he thought back to his seven months, he might have been able to say a few complete sentences, too. After thinking about it, he replied. "You have many reasons, and I think you are right." "Then you promised me?" Xiao Huanqing suddenly became happy. "But you can''t beat your mother." Zhang Rongfang said. "Fight? Why should I fight with my mother?" Xiao Huanqing asked puzzled. "Because you don''t study, you will be beaten. Your reasons cannot save you. Only by studying hard can you not be beaten." Zhang Rongfang replied. "But uncle, you also said that I was right, and you won''t help me?" Xiao Huanqing asked puzzled. "Why should I help you? Look at me, the martial arts I have now are not the result of my hard work." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Really? You said that before, but the teacher said that your martial arts are very poor, and you can only be considered good among ordinary people, so I can''t learn from you." Xiao Huanqing asked doubtfully. "Really?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t refute, just smiled, "Then you still want me to help you." "...um... Uncle, your words are difficult to understand." Xiao Huanqing lowered his head, unknowingly, revealing a purple sword-shaped accessory hanging around his neck. "You will understand when you grow up. Now, as long as you study hard, you will not be beaten." Zhang Rongfang comforted him. "Well, sometimes, I also think, if I kill my teacher and mother, maybe I can play happily every day." Xiao Huanqing suddenly added. "?" Zhang Rongfang looked at Xiao Huanqing with his eyes slightly cold. "You can''t have such an idea." "Why? Since I was born a nobleman, wouldn''t I be able to live well without my mother and teacher?" Xiao Huanqing asked. "But you are a child, very weak, and you must be protected by your parents." Zhang Rongfang said seriously, "And your parents love you very much." "What does uncle mean, as long as I''m not weak, I can kill my teacher and parents and go out to play by myself?" Xiao Huanqing asked. "And, what is love?" "I didn''t say that." Zhang Rongfang racked his brains and began to think about how to guide a child whose thinking had started to go wrong to return to the right track. At this moment, a figure floated down from outside the door. It was exactly what Xiao Huanqing had said, the white-haired old man with a long beard. This person has a very deep aura, and there is a faint aura of those three empty super-classes that Zhang Rongfang fought against before. The person''s heartbeat, blood, muscle density, etc. under dark light vision also show that this person''s strength is at least three empty. "Teacher Cui." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly at him. "I''m here to take Huanqing back. I searched around and found him running this way." The old man said calmly. He didn''t look at Zhang Rongfang at all, but just stared at Xiao Huanqing without moving. "Go." Zhang Rongfang patted Xiao Huanqing on the shoulder. "Okay, uncle, I''ll come to see you later." Xiao Huanqing bowed seriously, got up and left. One big and one small, turned around and walked out of the courtyard slowly. Just looking at their backs, Zhang Rongfang always felt that something was wrong. How did Xiao Huanqing''s thoughts become like this? Furthermore, these Confucianists controlled them so strictly from the very beginning, maybe they knew something. The animation preview of Shifang Wusheng is out. If you are interested, you can go to station b to search for it. I hope it will not be too outrageous... (end of this chapter) Chapter 537： 537 Trace Three Chapter 537 537 Traces Three Lingting is divided into inner city, outer city, two major moats, and three parts. The inner city is commonly known as the imperial city, and the palace complex is here. The entire Daling royal family is not large, and they all live in the palace complex of the imperial city. There are streets, shops, and all services and commodities that the outside world can think of can be found here. The only difference is that everything here does not need to spend money, but is all publicly maintained by Lingting. At this time, the heavy snow melted, and the miniature blocks inside the palace also began to arrange spring gardens around the place. People from the royal family came here to enjoy the scenery in spring. In a shop selling spring bud milk tea. Ye Bai was playing with the white jade phoenix cup in his hand blankly. It was just a cup of ordinary spring bud milk tea, using nineteen kinds of new spring bud tea produced in different places. The milk is made from the thickest and most mellow mountain province milk, which is boiled and thickened, and then mixed with flower petals, honey and other additional ingredients. Just the cost of this cup of milk tea will cost hundreds of people at least half a year''s income to make. "After the National Teacher took office, he listed a lot of restrictions on us. Now life is much worse than before." The luxurious woman in the red dress sitting opposite had a slight look of helplessness on her delicate face. She is a descendant of Xueluzhi in the royal family. There are more than 200 people in the royal family of spirits, which are divided into four branches: Xuelu, Canglang, Shenshan, and Yuchi. And these four branches are respectively guarded by the four great generals in name. Among the generals, three are leading soldiers outside, while the other one is hiding in the dark all the year round, protecting the entire royal family. This is the basic disk of the entire Daling. No one is allowed to waver. Ye Bai also belongs to one of them. She never felt that there was anything wrong before, but since the national teacher Yue Dewen came to power, he began to restrict many benefits of the royal family, and life began to become simple. But at the same time, while restricting their welfare, there is also more freedom for the royal family to be lifted. "Actually, it''s good to think about it carefully. Although the benefits are gradually decreasing now, we can also be more free than before, can''t we?" Ye Bai retorted softly. "Having said that, what''s so good outside? Going out is not as comfortable as coming here. There are untouchables everywhere, and disgusting dog legs everywhere, running over salivating and licking their faces." The woman on the opposite side said with disgust. "Didn''t I just kill a poor kid last time? The group of untouchables rushed up to fight with me. They really didn''t know what to do. I asked people to kill them all, but the national teacher actually sent someone to ask me to blame? Seriously Not fast!" "." Ye Bai was speechless. She used to go out often, but she already knew in her heart that these people of the Lingting royal family had already become a second class of people completely separated from the outside world. In their eyes, all living creatures in the outside world are slaves and livestock that depend on them for food and for their survival. Give some rewards when you are in a good mood, like a pet. If you are in a bad mood, you can hit and kill if you want. Anyway, there are gods and warriors guarding them, and anyone who resists will die. Under the condition of safety and security, looking at people outside is indeed like looking at bugs. Ye Bai knew it was wrong, but . "National teacher, national teacher, sounds majestic, but it''s not a product for me and other royal families to sacrifice their lives to give money. I will take advantage of the favor of the superiors and be proud of it for a few years. Look, the adults in the few of us are waiting for you." Look, last time he dared to fight against the **** general, and he will have to suffer in the future." The woman opposite is still talking. But at this moment, Ye Bai''s expression turned serious, and he faintly felt some aura spreading from a distance. Her beautiful eyes trembled, and she turned her head to look outside the shop. There are still people coming and going outside, and the sparse royal family and affiliated children are still enjoying a fairyland-like life here. No one noticed that, not far from them, there was a confrontation that was about to determine the fate of all of them, and it was happening. Ye Bai''s heart skipped a beat and he got up quickly. "Excuse me, I suddenly remembered that something fell into the palace, I will go back." The woman in the red dress opposite "Princess You" still wanted to speak, but Ye Bai disappeared in a flash. She is just an ordinary person, and she can''t see how the other party left. On the block, Ye Bai was like a swallow, flitting across the streets lightly and silently. Soon, they stopped in front of a square open-air theater built for performances of zaju. The theater doors are open. There are many royal masters and palace guards who rushed like her around. But at this moment, everyone stood outside the door, not daring to enter, but just staring in. A circular stage for zaju was built on the square field in the theater. At this time, on the stage, a black-haired woman in a blue gown and a gold jade dragon pattern belt was sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a Guqin on her knees, and her ten fingers were gently flicking. The sound of the piano is like a clear spring, like a wind chime, like a bird in the mountains, sometimes rushing and sometimes soothing, making the heart change involuntarily. Black-haired woman playing the piano. And under the stage, a fat, chubby old man sat on a small bench with a calm face, squinting his eyes quietly, listening to the melodious piano sound, and remained motionless. "National Teacher. And Lord Oduna!?" Ye Bai instantly recognized the identity of the woman on the stage. As for Yue Dewen in the audience, that iconic figure is the only one among many spirit generals. As long as people have seen it once, they will be deeply impressed. Among the onlookers around, Ye Bai''s status is considered high. In addition, within the royal family, she is also a rare person who has experience in managing affairs and joining the army. Seeing her coming, a general came forward to report the situation immediately. "Your Highness Qianye, the National Teacher visited the theater privately and came to the theater to watch the performance, and found that the theater bought young children from the outside without permission for the snow deer in the palace to enjoy. The National Teacher was furious and wanted to ban the entire theater. Later I was stopped by Lord Oduna who came later, and now the rest of us have been evacuated, what happens next can only be decided by the national teacher and Lord Oduna." The court generals who guarded the theater were expressionless, and finished the whole matter in a few words. Ye Bai finished listening, but before he could speak, the royal family who heard the news from around them exploded. "The matter of the theater is a matter of my royal family. Does he, Yue Dewen, care too much!?" "Since he, Yue Dewen, came to power, I have been waiting for the day to day, and now I dare to confront Lord Oduna, I really don''t know what to do!" "The Daojiao is just a dog of my royal family, and now the dog actually crawls on the head of its master to do its best, it''s just ridiculous!" "Isn''t it just to play with the untouchables? What? Adults can play, but villains can''t? I used to be good at steaming children, but now I''m just tired of it, what''s wrong? Could it be that he, Yue Dewen, dared to blame me!? " A royal man with beard, dressed in black and purple long clothes, with long hair covered with tinkling silver bells, stood up and said angrily. Hearing his words, Ye Bai also frowned slightly. Immediately wanted to open his mouth to refute. Chick! It''s a pity that she just opened her cherry lips, and she saw a white light flying towards her like a shadow. The speed was so fast that even she could only see an afterimage. With a bang, the head of the royal man who spoke exploded. Behind him, a delicate black jade pendant pierced through his forehead, but fell gently, intact. Everyone around was silent, and after a few seconds of silence, loud screams exploded. The royal family, like ordinary civilians outside, fled in all directions, looking for places to hide. Those who have the courage to stand still roar and curse, and order the masters to stand in front of them. But then he was dragged by the guards to find a place to hide. The royal family is dead. Whether it is Ye Bai or everyone present, at this moment, the astonishment and panic rising in their hearts is like a flood, almost submerging all their thoughts and world views. Since the founding of the country, the royal family has enjoyed all the best things. But now...someone dares to kill the royal family! ? The person who makes a shot. Everyone looked in the direction of the source from which the jade pendant flew out. There, it was Yue Dewen, the national teacher of the Taoism who had been sitting under the stage. "You are so brave!" The sound of the piano on the stage stopped abruptly. The black-haired woman stared coldly at Yue Dewen below. "Why am I afraid?" Yue Dewen smiled. "Now I have become a big trend, but it is no longer what it used to be. Lord Oduna." He slowly got up. "The royal family has long deviated from the expectations of Emperor Lingzhi. They have been corrupted and led maliciously. Since Pindao is the teacher of the state, he should take it as his duty to clear the country." "Interesting." Oduna gently put the guqin aside and stood up. "I thought you were on the side of the royal family, but it turned out that you were trying to revive the sect. Thinking that you were acting for the agreement of Emperor Ling Zhi, you turned out to be dismissive of the branch of the royal family left behind by him, and you didn''t care. Now, instead of doing what you should do, you are facing us and Xuehong Pavilion head-on. Yue Dewen, what exactly do you want to do? what do you want? " "Poverty has never changed, but you always think too complicated about people." Yue Dewen sighed. "Do you know, what is the Dao? If the royal family can still be like Brother Lingzhi when he was alive, the poor Dao will naturally take care of it. But now that the roots are rotten, it is easy to shovel them out and plant them again." "So among the four royal families, you chose Lingzhi and me?" Oduna asked back. "It''s not the poor who chose you, but you who chose the poor." Yue Dewen sighed again, and walked forward slowly. He raised his foot, and his first step gently landed on the first step of the stage. "What Damir failed to overcome back then, today, Pindao will try again." Raising his head, Yue Dewen''s eyes suddenly turned pure white. "My lord. It''s different this time. If you lose, you will die." "You don''t understand what you are going to face at all." Oduna said coldly, with contempt in her eyes. * * * "Yue Dewen beheaded the third **** general Oduna in the imperial city. At the same time, he announced the abolition of all privileges of the Xueluzhi of the royal family." In Wish Girl Gorge, when Zhang Rongfang heard the news, his chess hand paused slightly. He was sitting upright in the cave at this time, and Xue Tong was also sitting cross-legged on the opposite side. The old man who also claimed to be Yue Dewen put down a letter in his hand at this moment, allowing it to turn into flying ashes and dissipate. "Interesting. It seems that the old man''s substitute is doing a good job." He smiled, and seemed completely unaffected by Dadu''s news. (end of this chapter) Chapter 538： 538 trace four Chapter 538 538 Trace Four "Mr. Xue is well-informed, so fast, he can even know most of the things, I admire it." Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, and he put down his breath and said softly. He originally came back to retreat to add points, perhaps a new talent. But Xue Tong came to the door. Then it became what it is now. "Since the little friend took away part of the wish girl''s power, now I can do a lot of activities in the canyon. It is not difficult to contact some old friends from the past." Xue Tong smiled, as if he did not hear Zhang Rongfang''s subtext. "What exactly does Master Yue want to do? I wonder if Mr. Xue can teach me?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "It was not obvious before, but now it is clear." Xue Tong nodded, "Your master, from the beginning, there is only one purpose." He paused. "That is to seize the throne!" Seizure? Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "Which position? Whose position?" "This is up to you to think about it yourself. However, he has already gone through half of this road, and the rest seems to be a general trend, but it will take time to grind slowly. The problem is not big." Xue Tong smiled. road. Seeing that the other self has achieved his goal more and more, he is actually a little happy. "Can''t you say it?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "I said that if I make a mistake, wouldn''t I be ashamed of myself?" Xue Tong laughed. "Little friend still cares about himself. In the past few months, little friend has changed a lot," he said meaningfully. "There has been a breakthrough in cultivation, and this junior didn''t expect such a big progress." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "There are successors to Taoism, even if your master fails, you can make a comeback here. The poor Taoist is also a relief." Xue Tong smiled. He actually didn''t care about Zhang Rongfang''s changes at the beginning. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, this kid is like a fattened pig, with more and more flesh growing on his body. Even if he only sensed a few times from a distance occasionally, he could still feel some strange changes in Zhang Rongfang''s body. "By the way, when will my little friend plan to help the poor get out of this place? You agreed before." Xue Tong mentioned this matter again. "You can do it at any time, but, sir, have you ever thought about how you would deal with yourself if you leave at this time?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Naturally, it is to take back the Taoism and return to the position of head teacher. That should be poor." Xue Tong said seriously. "Sir, are you sure?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Are you sure?" Xue Tong smiled, "You don''t understand. You don''t understand a lot of things" Zhang Rongfang thought about it. "Since Mr. has decided, how about setting a time?" "Alright. How about today next month?" Xue Tong said. "Can." The two stopped talking after that, but moved quickly and kept making moves. A game of chess that was supposed to take more than an hour to play was completed in just ten minutes, including counting pieces. Zhang Rongfang lost again. Xue Tong didn''t say anything else, just laughed, his figure suddenly dissipated, turned into a black shadow, and disappeared. "Lost again?" Zhang Rongfang sat in front of the chessboard, looking at a large group of strangled dragons in front of him. He grabbed the chessboard with one hand and flipped it at will. Amidst the clattering sound, the pieces of the chessboard flew to the ground, and the entire chessboard was smashed into several pieces and shattered. And at this moment, in another cave in Wishing Girl Gorge. Xue Tong''s figure suddenly came out, sitting cross-legged on a large boulder. "Interesting, it''s really interesting." There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth unconsciously. "The fake Yue Dewen gets better, and you''re still happy? What''s so interesting?" There was another person in the cave, hiding in the dark and making a cold voice. "Pindao figured out this catastrophe back then, and hid here for decades. Now that he finally sees the dawn, why can''t he be happy?" Xue Tong laughed. "Don''t be careless, be careful to capsize on that shadow." Another person reminded. "Zhang Ying just made an accidental move. There are some secrets about this kid, but no matter how he changes, he is under the control of the poor. It is impossible for anyone to cross that chasm. Don''t worry about it. The only thing to pay attention to is Over there at Tianbao Palace." The smile on Xue Tong''s face could hardly be suppressed. "Look, don''t look at that fake product that is now in all directions, sweeping invincible, the third and fourth generals are all dead in his hands. But the **** will not die, and it won''t be long before he can be revived and regenerated. On the contrary, this move angered the first and second generals. After passing the level of the generals, he had to face the three giants of the Lingfei Sect, the holy tour and the holy pastor. It is not so easy to completely innovate. " "Although the counterfeit product has become a big trend, it is not so easy to use the trend. When people take advantage of the trend, they are also assimilated by the trend. Damir insisted on it for ten years, how long can Yue Dewen persist now? Seeing that he is blooming with flowers It''s a pity that no one knows about the burning fire, he won''t be able to hold on sooner or later," the man sneered. "This plot is finally coming to an end when the reenactment ends," Xue Tong sighed. * * * The doubtful clouds and mist dissipated, and Zhang Rongfang was still on the Immortal Terrace. The surrounding area is filled with mist, and the little red bird can be seen faintly like a red line, flying around, shuttling like light. He sat cross-legged on the Renxiantai, recalling what Xue Tong said just now, he always felt that there was something in the other party''s words, and it seemed that there were a lot of thoughts and deep meanings hidden. This person is mysterious and unpredictable. He has hidden in Yuannvxia for many years, and his purpose is unknown. In the beginning, Zhang Rongfang believed that Xue Tong was trapped here by the wishing girl. Now, after being in contact with Yuan Nu for so long, he already understands that a natural **** like Yuan Nu doesn''t have much self-awareness at all. She is more like a wild creature with a fixed range. As long as she doesn''t touch her territory, she won''t have any trouble. When Xue Tong came into contact with him, he was thoughtful and calculated a lot, and he didn''t seem like he could be trapped by a wishing girl for so many years. If he wasnt trapped, then why did he stay here? It can''t be voluntary, can it? Zhang Rongfang guessed in his heart. Thinking of this, he felt that there were too few clues, so he could only analyze it later when he had more information. After restraining his mind. He closed his eyes, then opened them again. In the field of vision in front of him, the current attribute bar item suddenly appeared. ''Let''s see what the new talent is this time. '' Every time you add a hundred points and open a new special talent, it''s like opening a blind box. The echo of the blood last time has gradually made him develop in a strange direction. Although there is not much change in his own strength, Zhang Rongfang faintly discovered that these special talents seem to be combined into a special whole like building blocks. Lets see what abilities we can unlock this time. With novelty and expectation, he looked at the HP attribute. Zhang RongfangLife 599-599. ''Available attributes: 1.'' add a bit. The last attribute falls on the column of life. Immediately 599, suddenly jumped to 600. Plop. A dull and huge heartbeat suddenly spread from Zhang Rongfang''s heart. He suddenly covered his heart with his hand, feeling that the blood in his whole body was agitating faster with this heartbeat. Streams of scorching air emerged from his body out of thin air, then floated up and gathered at the mouth and throat. They are like flames, burning the mouth, nose and throat crazily, and the strong stimulation brings great pain. Zhang Rong''s face tightened, and he held his throat tightly, enduring the pain that was comparable to repeatedly cutting flesh and blood with a knife. Time passed by one minute and one second. ten minutes. twenty minutes half an hour! The ability this time seems to be completely different from before. Suddenly, the intuitive warning in the property bar pops up a line of reminders. Zhang Rongfang endured the pain and looked carefully. Intuition alert: Innate ability is leading you to evolve into a special kind of powerful supernatural creature. You have a premonition that you are facing two choices, to move forward, or to stop going backwards? Please note: If you choose to move forward, you will never be able to turn back, and you will lose your original essence as a mortal. This is a change of species, a transition of life class. While being powerful, it will also be suppressed by the natural feedback of the universe. '' Intuitive Alerts There have never been so many reminders. This is something Zhang Rongfang has never seen before. At this moment, in the column of special talents, all the talents with blood characters are slowly gathered together, like living things, forming a single option. Light-light vision, blood tracking, blood echo, three abilities and talents, all listed in a row. At the end, there is an extra bracket, and a new word appears in it: (Three kinds of abilities of the same kind can be combined into one ultimate evolutionary direction. Judging from all the collected life maps, the optional branches are the following three.) ''1The ancestor of the blood family (fitness: 92%). '' 2Zombie King (Fitness: 81%). '' 3False Blood God (Fitness: 70%). '' ". So it was used to **** blood to replenish life before??" Looking at the large amount of new information and options, Zhang Rongfang fell silent. He thought his attribute bar was just a simple ability to attribute his body. But now it seems that this ability seems to be more and more exaggerated. Three options, except for the degree of fit, there is no display. Nor did any new information emerge. After pondering for a while, Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate. At this time, it is natural to choose the one with the highest degree of fit to be the safest. Although the ancestor of the blood race sounds a bit like a Western devil, but power, as long as it is easy to use, everything is not a problem. Certainly, he imagined reaching out and tapping on the first item. Snapped. A soft voice echoed in my mind. All the choices suddenly turned into dark red blood, dissolved and dispersed, and merged into his own skin. New information also began to appear in the property bar. The previous three blood-stained innate abilities were merged and disappeared, and became a new talentthe ancestor of the blood race. ''Ancestor of the Blood RaceAs your life continues to increase, you will continue to grow and become stronger from the beginning. until it is complete. The next ability acquisition will be directed to this bloodline. After completing all the abilities, they will get a complete bloodline and become a complete body. Trait talents: dark light vision, blood tracking, blood echo, destruction sound wave, super speed movement, ancestor blood suppression, blood manipulation, steel skin, poison resistance, innate strength, mind control of human beings, soul plunder, blood holy body. Weaknesses: 1 You hate the day, but are not weakened by the day because of the primordial blood. 2 You will gain stronger power for a short time by sucking the blood of a powerful existence. But it will also fall into the deadly pleasure, unable to extricate itself. Be cautious about sucking blood. 3 You hate silverware, but you will not be restrained by silverware because of your ancestor''s blood. But the rest of the blood other than you will gradually weaken their resistance to silverware. '' (end of this chapter) Chapter 539： 539 Finding Another One Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Find another one "Awesome.!?" Zhang Rongfang saw the information displayed on the attribute bar, even if he had expected it, he was a little stunned at this time. The series of abilities of the ancestor of the blood race, just looking at it, can feel that it is not ordinary powerful. The most important thing is that when he moves his attention to these abilities, he will immediately feed back the corresponding information. The feedback information indicates that these abilities are increases, not fixed upper and lower limits. That is to say, continue to increase on the existing basis. This is the scariest thing. Zhang Rongfang carefully memorized all the abilities and information of the ancestor of the blood race into his mind. Then slowly close the property bar and take a deep breath. According to one ability, it takes more than three months to acquire these abilities, and he needs at least thirty months or more to fully acquire them. That is to say, nearly three years. After making a rough estimate in his mind, Zhang Rongfang knew how long he had to wait. Three months and ten days can add 100 points. To be precise, there are still ten abilities to complete, which require a thousand life attributes. Its not long, the current stable and leisurely life is maintained, and it should be able to achieve perfection soon. '' Looking at the series of ability lists behind the ancestor of the blood clan, Zhang Rongfang felt that if he could get all of them, he really didn''t know how powerful he would be. He was full of anticipation, wishing he could jump to more than two years later. ''Don''t be in a hurry. Now Master Yue is suppressing the world, sweeping the invincible, everything is safe, even the gods and Buddhas are temporarily because he doesn''t care about me. Follow-up troubles are at least a few decades away. Let''s deal with Xue Tong first. '' The changes in traits and talents allowed Zhang Rongfang to settle down his speculation about the future. Originally, he was still worried, what if a talent that has always been useless appeared? But now it seems that with the bloodline specifying the direction, the abilities in the future will be more and more integrated and increase themselves. Immediately, he restrained his mind and began to carefully study the changes in his body. The improvement of life attributes increased the sense of accumulation in his body as usual. This is reflected in the ability to go further and become larger when unfolding the blood lotus and using the final pose. After the ability is combined into a bloodline, he has a subtle sense of the whole body. Just like now, the next ability is to destroy sound waves, so his throat is starting to change now, obviously paving the way for the emergence of the next ability. * * * Underground Tianbao Palace. The General Assembly of the Great Church League ended, and representatives of various sects dispersed and left one after another. The True One Sect, Black Ten Sect, Xizong, Tiansuo Sect, etc., all have leaders stationed here, in order to dispatch in time. At this time, after all the representatives left completely, Yue Dewen sat cross-legged in front of the statue of Tianzun alone, silent. From the perspective of ordinary people, he is just practicing meditation. But in the eyes of any literary master, at this moment, his body is like steam, emitting countless colored smoke. The smoke rises, soars, and gathers into a black background one meter above its head, with countless colorful patterns on its appearance. ''here we go again'' Yue Dewen''s heart sank. Since he established the general trend and integrated it into his own spiritual field, his strength has been improving rapidly every moment. This has nothing to do with the spiritual line, but purely suppresses the enemy with a mental force field, making it impossible for them to exert their normal strength at all. Those who are suppressed will be weakened by less than half of their strength, or paralyzed on the spot, losing any ability to resist. After condensing the general trend, combined with his own momentum and the power of the gods and Buddhas behind him, even if he faces the gods now, he can completely suppress them, so that his strength will be abnormal. "pity." Yue Dewen sighed softly, reached out and touched his nose suddenly. A drop of bright red dripped out unconsciously. He''s having a nosebleed This is not the first time. A great master of martial arts who has already become a spiritual general by worshiping God, still has a nosebleed for no reason? Things like this may not be believed by anyone. But it is what it is. The cohesion of the general trend of the world, he originally thought that he could bear it without loss. After all, compared to Damir back then, he is a spirit general. But reality dealt him a heavy blow. Only after he really started to bear the burden did he realize that this kind of general trend has nothing to do with physical strength at all, but purely depends on the strength of mental will. Compared with Damir''s spiritual will strength, the gap is not that big. It is even weaker than the latter. But at this point, he can no longer turn back. Turning back means death, loss, and all the calculations and plans for so many years have been wiped out. So he can''t go back, he has to go forward! Converge your mind. Yue Dewen stood up, the blood on his hands had wiped off and disappeared without knowing when. Turning around, he walked out of the temple again and came to the center of the huge circular formation outside. Then sit cross-legged and pat the ground lightly with the palm of your hand. Hum! The entire formation slowly lit up with white light. This white light also only exists in the spiritual field, and ordinary people cannot see it. The surroundings and periphery of the formation, like hyphae, constantly attract wisps of white air from nowhere. Countless white air, along the pattern of the formation, gathered towards Yue Dewen. At the same time, the black ball with colored patterns on top of his head also began to crazily absorb the gathering white air, growing itself stronger. "He''s getting stronger and stronger." Outside the formation, Taoist Qing Yi and Sheng Tian stood side by side, looking at Yue Dewen sitting cross-legged in the center. "Absorbing the endless world trends will naturally make it stronger and stronger like Damir was back then." Sheng Tianyi said lightly. "Perhaps it won''t be long before the combination of the first and second generals won''t be their opponent." "At that time, it will be the time for us to seize the throne head-on." Taoist Qing Yi said in a deep voice. "It''s just a little strange. So far, Xuehong Pavilion hasn''t made too many big moves." Sheng Tianyi wondered. "It''s impossible for Ling Feitian to be so dull and insensitive." "They thought they could still be the same as before, but unfortunately, Zhangjiao Yue and Damir are different. Damir gave us a bright road, but as a mortal, he is just a mortal body, and he is far from being able to bear it." The general situation was under pressure, so he was besieged and killed. However, Headmaster Yue is different. He is a spiritual general, and his martial arts cultivation is comparable to that of Dao Mier. With the body of a spirit general, he can withstand far more situations than Damir. Therefore, the current him is stronger than Damir''s back then, and much stronger! Taoist Qing Yi said calmly. "Yes. No one is more suitable than him." Sheng Tianyi also nodded in agreement. "We are destined to overthrow this era! End Ling Feitian''s last rule!" Taoist Qing Yi whispered. "I think so too. But, what is Ling Feitian''s full name?" Sheng Tianyi asked suddenly. . This question made Daoist Qing Yi slightly taken aback. Confusion appeared on his face. yes? Ling Feitian is just a nickname given to it by everyone, but the real name of God is not called this. Yes. If the name of the **** is not Ling Feitian, then what is the real full name? * * * Early April. Yue Dewen played against the first and second generals at the same time, with a one-on-two, slightly prevailing. Most of them were in an uproar, and it also announced the beginning of a complete reform of the four branches of the Great Spirit Royal Family. God will be suppressed, the four royal families have no choice but to bow their heads, and even the entire Dadu dozens of nobles will no longer stubbornly resist. At this point, the Daojiao formed by the Daojiao has truly suppressed all the situations. Formulated the highest authority with the Grand Church League as the core. Xuehong Pavilion retreated to the second place, announcing the acceptance of the University Alliance. In the same month, there was a tragedy of blood fog on the border. A spiritual patrol team stationed on the border, consisting of hundreds of people, was found to have all been mummified and died in a wild canyon. There are rumors claiming that it was done by the Taoist Blood Immortal who practiced the way of immortality. After the frontier army got the news, they quickly formed an investigation team with the experts sent by Xuehong Pavilion and Dajiao League, followed the traces, and found a hidden den named Samsara Temple. In the den, there are a total of more than 30 wild Taoists, all of whom practice the blood fairy way, and raise the common people to take turns to let blood. They were all killed and executed. The case of the Blood Immortal Dao has also aroused many forces'' concerns about the concept of human immortality. * * * In the wild mountains. Several tall men in long gowns with jade around their waists stood in front of a tattered Taoist temple. Fanning calligraphy and painting paper fans in leisurely hands. Several people watched the busy subordinates in the Taoist temple, with an inexplicable smile on their faces. "Has everything been arranged?" the leader asked softly. "It''s almost done. The next step is to throw the blood descendants we caught into it and make some traces." Another person said with a smile. "Wang Xue''s plan is very good. This time I want to see how the Immortal Temple will deal with it?" The third person laughed. "Isn''t the Dajiao League trying to stabilize the situation and get rid of everything that is not good for the overall situation? Now that the momentum is getting bigger, we can''t just turn a blind eye, right?" "If they still bear it, are they turning a blind eye?" the leader asked again. "After all, someone really doesn''t need fame." "Then the spread will be bigger and the commotion will be more open. How can the general trend of the world be so easy to gather? If it is not handled well, the general trend will also be weakened. In today''s battlefield, no one is invincible in the frontal Great Religion Alliance, so it is natural to have Turn to the other side," explained the third. Their three university palaces really didn''t dare to fight the Dajiao League head-on, and even the **** generals joined forces and fell into a disadvantage. A head-on confrontation would undoubtedly kill them. But compared to the front, what they are better at is the other side. "In addition, the schools and palace branches in various places have been arranged, and they should be well publicized. Whoever is immortal is simply a blood fairy." An accident happened in Wushan Mansion, and Chang Xueyi went missing and was trapped there. Now the University Alliance is trying to get rid of the bottom line again, and completely attack their roots. The royal family, the great aristocrats of the spirit, and the academy, the three are actually integrated into one, deeply rooted, intertwined with each other, almost a trinity of existence. Now that the Dajiao League has shaken their roots one after another, no one wants to be suppressed, weakened and eradicated in vain. So. Since we can''t do it from the front, let''s start from the side. Not long after, all the traces in the Taoist temple were arranged one by one. Several spirit guards escorted wild Taoists in blood-colored Taoist robes into the door. These savages were all bound tightly, and they couldn''t break free at all. At this time, their mouths and noses were blocked, and they twisted on the ground one by one like maggots. "These blood-sucking human lice! Look at their eyes, they are all disgusting red! They are not human anymore! Keeping them is a disaster!" The spirit guard who led the team took a torch from his subordinate with disgust on his face. "Everything is poured with fire oil!" "Yes!" Teams of people quickly picked up kerosene and poured it from head to toe for several people present. "Team Zheng, why didn''t you just hack them to death?" A team member asked doubtfully. "It''s hard to kill. These human lice are extremely vigorous." The captain pulled out the sharp knife at his waist and swung the knife at one of them. A person''s arm was severed, but fleshy blood vessels soon grew from the fracture, and they were connected together by themselves, and they grew within a few breaths. It seems that it has not been cut open at all. Hiss. The entire group gasped. This recovery speed is already comparable to worshiping God. The most important thing is that the conditions for worshiping God are extremely restrictive, and it needs to be reviewed by various denominations before that. Not just anyone can worship. But this kind of blood. "As long as these people give out their own blood, ordinary people can also gain this kind of ability. The most important thing is that they can restrain the immortal ability of worshiping gods by sucking blood!" the captain explained. "So, what we have to do now is to publicize this ability as much as possible! Isn''t the Dajiao League trying to suppress the news? Didn''t Wushan Mansion cause Chang Shan to disappear? This time, let''s see how they deal with it! "The captain sneered. With a snap, he threw the torch on the writhing wild Taoist in front of him. The fire suddenly spread and burned blazingly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 540： 540 Finding Two Again Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Find another one Shanren Medical Museum. Zhang Rongfang carefully prescribed a prescription for another patient, and then asked Xiaodong to grab the medicine, while he took out the medicine book himself to check whether the side medicine needed for the recent alchemy needs to be supplemented. Suddenly a bird with blood eyes and red feathers flew in from the window, stood on his desk, and chirped at him twice. "Xiaohong?" Zhang Rongfang smiled, and reached out to rub the red hair on its head. "Another letter?" chirp. Xiaohong jumped two steps forward, spread out one wing, revealing the bamboo tube tied to the lower leg. Zhang Rongfang took some dried worms and threw it to it. He took off the bamboo tube and opened the paper roll inside to take a closer look. Immediately, the news about the discrediting of the Temple of Immortals came into view. In addition, there was a news about Ding Yu. Put away the paper roll, Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, and he closed his eyes. In the darkness, bloodlines emerged one by one. He began to look at the red line of a generation of blood traced by blood, counting the number carefully, and none of them decreased. Then he suddenly understood that either this matter was simply framed, or it was done by the second and third generations of blood. He doesn''t intend to control the control of blood descendants. A large number of blood descendants were created, which was originally created by him to distract the gods and Buddhas. Now some of these people have established another stronghold on the United Nations side, which can be regarded as a success in dispersing the threat for him. Ding Yu Zhang Rongfang glanced at the letter paper again. Ding Yu has successfully beheaded the two leaders of the Sea Dragon branch, and now he is being hunted down by Xu Kaining, a mermaid super master sent by the Sea Dragon King. '' Packing up the scroll, he ordered Xiaodong Xiaoxia to look after the store, while he left the medical hall and came to a small restaurant opposite the door. "Pharmacist Zhang, are you here?" The shop waiter took the initiative to greet him, took off the towel and wiped the table and chairs for him with a smile. "Where''s your boss?" Zhang Rongfang asked casually. "It''s in the backyard. This is it?" "Let Lao Jiu go and find Xiao Ding and help him." Zhang Rongfang gave orders endlessly. But the waiter''s face remained unchanged, and he understood the meaning. "Understood, please rest, I will tell the boss right away." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. Regarding Ding Yu''s matter, he could only send out the Immortal Temple Taoist to help. Lao Jiu is a person of bad conduct in a generation of blood descendants. He also had a criminal record of secretly sucking human blood before. Although he didn''t kill anyone, this time he let him make up for it. Zhang Rongfang himself cant make a move after all. Xizong is now a member of the Dajiao League. Sighing in his heart, he conveyed the order of all the people in Renxian Temple to fully cooperate with Ding Yu before leaving the shop and returning to the medical hall. There are many masters outside the Immortal Temple to respond, Ding Yu should not have a big problem, the key is how to deal with the aftermath after revenge to Hai Long. How should Xi Zong act? These are the key things to worry about. After dealing with Ding Yu''s matter, Zhang Rongfang returned to his previous daily life. See a doctor, close the door, go back to practice martial arts, and have dinner with my sister''s family. Just a few days later, when he was designing a plan for Xue Tong''s departure, another new news came. The newly dispatched rank ninth descendant died. In Muchifu. Zhang Rongfang was sitting and eating with his sister and his family. Suddenly, the chopsticks in his hand stopped slightly in mid-air. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Rongyu noticed something strange about his younger brother and asked aloud. Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "It''s okay, it''s just that I just thought of something I didn''t do, and I''ll just make it up later." "That''s good. After dinner, I also plan to send Huanqing to learn Suowen." Zhang Rongyu nodded. Zhang Rongfang nodded, and glanced at his brother-in-law who was reading the official documents carefully while eating. There is also Xiao Huanqing who sits obediently in the seat and is fed by the nanny without saying a word. Life here is still peaceful and peaceful. Withdrawing his gaze, he closed his eyes slightly while bowing his head to eat, and a dense red line of blood descendants suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Among the two red threads he separated out, one belonged to Ding Yu. The other root is the old Nine Taoists. And now. The thread belonging to the old Jiu Taoist is broken. ''This should mean total death.'' He knew it. Do you want to do it? Who did it? Going back for revenge? As soon as Zhang Rongfang had this thought, he suppressed it immediately. ''Lao Jiu is already a master of Sankong level, and even he died, which shows that Hai Long''s shot is already at the top. Hai Long belongs to Xizong, and Xizong is now a member of the Dajiao League under Yue Shi''s command. If I take action against him, it will inevitably attract more doubts about the Dajiao League. Yue Shi must have endured a lot of pressure to protect the Immortal Temple I live in seclusion now, if I add more trouble to Master Yue'' Through the thoughts in his heart, Zhang Rongfang still sighed and gave up the idea of ??doing it himself. Instead, send the rest of the people there. After dinner, he accompanied Xiao Huanqing to the back garden to play ball throwing. The ball was made of a cow''s stomach. It was not very round, but it was usable. "Uncle, you are not paying attention at all." Xiao Huanqing said a little dissatisfied. After tossing it a few times, he could see Zhang Rongfang''s absent-mindedness. "Yes, uncle is thinking about something." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Since you are playing with me, you should concentrate. Otherwise, don''t get in the way here, okay?" Xiao Huanqing said seriously. "Huh?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback for a moment, then quickly returned his attention and fixed on Xiao Huanqing. "Who taught you to say this?" "No one taught me." Xiao Huanqing said, "And this has nothing to do with you." "You are right. It really has nothing to do with me. You have parents, so they will discipline you." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "So, uncle, if you don''t play with me, just get out of here, okay?" Xiao Huanqing said dissatisfied again. Zhang Rongfang carefully observed Xiao Huanqing''s expression. It is impossible for someone to teach you to say such words. He intends to go back and mention it to his sister, and he should correct Xiao Huanqing''s education in this area. And now. "I don''t think you should say that about me." Zhang Rongfang held the ball seriously and gently, walked over, squatted down and said to Zhang Huanqing. "I am your uncle, an elder, you should have enough respect for me." He said again. "But you don''t have anything I think I should respect." Zhang Huanqing replied. "But this is etiquette. What you said to me made me feel uncomfortable, so you should apologize to me." Zhang Rongfang explained seriously. If it was a child outside, he might have already slapped him. But in front of him was his own sister''s son, so he could only hold back his temper and explain to the other party. "Okay, I apologize, can you get out now?" Zhang Huanqing replied again. Zhang Rongfang was speechless. In just a moment, he almost raised his hand and slapped it. With his current strength, this blow is enough to turn Zhang Huanqing into a permanent vegetable. "If you talk like that again, I will tell your parents." Resisting his dissatisfaction again, Zhang Rongfang bent down and looked into Xiao Huanqing''s eyes seriously. "Okay, I won''t do it next time." Xiao Huanqing saw a hint of danger and replied immediately. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, looked at him for a while, and then straightened up. After he discovered the clue last time, he immediately told his sister Zhang Rongyu. Zhang Rongyu also conducted a careful investigation, but there was no problem. All of Zhang Huanqing''s teachers have never shown any negative words or deeds in front of him. After a while, it gradually faded away. Unexpectedly, today, it seems to come again. Zhang Rongfang simply threw the bull ball to a maid and asked her to play with Zhang Huanqing. He himself stood aside and observed quietly. This time, Xiao Huanqing did not have the same situation as before. In the next few days, life returned to calm. But what Zhang Rongfang didn''t expect was that a few days after dispatching the manpower, another news came from Ding Yu. The blood descendants of Renxianguan who went to meet up later, two more people disappeared at once. * * * In a small border town thousands of miles away from Wushan Mansion. The city is dilapidated and empty, and the houses everywhere are empty and full of dust. Ding Yu carefully hid on the first floor of a small windowless building, with his back against the wall, quietly listening to the sound of slowly moving footsteps in the distance outside. He stayed here for ten days after the last successful assassination. The chaser also stayed here for ten days. In the middle, people who once had a fairy view also entered this place, and then quickly disappeared. Ding Yu was startled and quickly noticed something was wrong. The other party didn''t seem to intend to force him out of town quickly. Instead, he used him as a bait, quietly fishing with a long line. And this trap seems to be very powerful. This made him worry about the Immortal View master who might come later. ''I hope that no one will be sent in the follow-up view. My own business, I don''t want to involve other people! Ding Yus eyes were firm. Coming out for revenge this time was a decision he had thought about for a long time. Brothers'' enmity is irreconcilable. He has no father or mother, and his master is not a good person. Only two brothers have been with him all the time. Unfortunately, he was killed by Hailong Chaopin back then. After that, he vowed to destroy Hai Long. In the past, he pinned his hopes on the boss, but unfortunately, the boss is now unable to control himself and is in a dilemma. He understands all of this. So he decided to run away alone, in order not to embarrass the boss, but also in order to fulfill his long-buried wish. "Beginning alone and now, I''m alone again." Sitting by the wall, he sighed softly, and was about to get up and change his position. Suddenly, his expression froze, and he saw that in the corner of the room, there was a palm-sized statue of a woman covered in dark green, with her arms spread out like lotus flowers, and her eyes were gazing at this side kindly. "That is.!?" Chick! A green light shot out from the statue, piercing precisely into the center of Ding Yu''s chest. The statue also slowly disappeared, as if it had never existed in the first place. Ding Yu fell on his back after being hit by the green light. After about a few minutes, he slowly got up again, and patted the dust on his body as if nothing had happened. It''s just that at this time, his expression seems to be a little different from before. Indifferent, cold, there is a touch of green in the depths of the pupils that is fleeting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 541： 541 Seek Again Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Make another move Wannv Gorge Renxiantai. "How''s the check?" Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged on the high platform, looking at the floating mist in the distance, with his back to the steps. He is in meditation, whether it is immortality, martial arts, or literary skills, as the attributes of life become stronger, he has a new understanding. By the steps behind him, Zhang Zhenhai lowered his head slightly, with his back straight. "I have sent people to check all the people around Zhang Huanqing carefully, and found no problems. The daily course teaching is open, and there is no disguise. Even the maids and guards can watch at will." "Is that so?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, "How many teachers does he have?" "There are two in total, responsible for knowledge and martial arts respectively. But because they are young, they are all taught very basic content." And Zhang Zhenhai hesitated to speak. "And what?" "And the subordinates found that those two teachers seemed to be as nervous as you. As long as Zhang Huanqing behaves slightly wrong, he will be ordered to stop immediately." "Oh?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly surprised. Isn''t his teacher the reason? Clues gathered in his mind. Zhang Huanqing''s performance yesterday was definitely not his own. There must be an introduction. If according to what Zhang Zhenhai said, this introduction did not come from his teacher, then...would it have something to do with him being the successor of the Junzi Sword? That is to say, if you want to find out why Xiao Huanqing is like this, you must first find out what Junzijian is. What impact does the sword bell inheritance have? Zhang Rongfang thought about it, and decided to take the time to go to Dongfang Mu''s place to inquire about the situation. If there is a problem with the teacher, then he will act decisively to solve the matter. If there is a problem with Junzi Jianjianling, then he will directly intervene. Talk to your sister about it. After all, he is a nephew, so he can''t ignore it. While you are still young, give me a good education, and you can turn it around. "Where is Ding Yu? Is there any reply yet?" Zhang Rongfang asked again when the voice changed. "It''s over there, and there is no news yet. The manpower that rushed there before is already the largest dispatch force in the temple." Now in Renxian Temple, many people are fleeing outside and do not want to come back. "." Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while. The matter of blood descendants was taken advantage of at the beginning, but now it has to be dealt with carefully. "Contact the Reverse Time Society. Wushan Mansion asks them to temporarily control one or two. Ding Yu''s. I''ll go there myself." No matter what, he promised Ding Yu that he would deal with Hai Long, and since he said it, he must do it. He hesitated before, after all, he was the one who was sorry for Ding Yu. Now he is in danger. Whether it was Ding Yu or the people he sent later disappeared one after another, this time, the other party made it clear that they wanted to target him. And it is very likely that Ding Yu was used as bait. Sigh. Zhang Rongfang stood up. "The tree wants to be still but the wind doesn''t stop" "Guanzhu. If you make a move now, the Daoist sect." Zhang Zhenhai said worriedly. "Yeah. I''m also worried about this." Zhang Rongfang turned around, "But the matter has come to this point, it''s an extraordinary matter, and it can only be dealt with by extraordinary means. In any case, it is very likely that they want me to come forward. They want to target me, or even It may be aimed at Master Yue behind me." "That matter is Ding Yu''s own court of death! You don''t have to take the risk yourself, Master!" Zhang Zhenhai was a little anxious, and took a step forward, wanting to continue persuading. She doesn''t care about Ding Yu. Although she has been with him for a while, she has always looked down on him. This person has an impulsive temperament and is very prone to trouble. Although he is very talented, such a person, with such a disposition, is too easy to suffer. It''s not worth it to risk yourself for such a person. It''s just that she took a step forward, before she finished speaking, Zhang Rongfang''s figure was gone. "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." In midair, Zhang Rongfang''s voice became weaker and farther away. Proper? ? what measure? ? At this time, no matter what the reason is, it will definitely give excuses to outsiders. Whether it is attacking the concept of immortality or Daoism, it will bring handles. Zhang Zhenhai was anxious, and quickly got off the Immortal Terrace, and rushed towards the canyon of the Immortal Temple. She must immediately notify the rest of the audience and gather experts to respond. This is the only thing she can do now. * * * In a border town. At this time, Ding Yu quickly walked and jumped between the abandoned houses, his movements were as silent as possible to avoid the discovery of the pursuers behind him. Ever since he collapsed in that room inexplicably last night, he has felt a little itchy on his back. This feeling has lasted for several hours, and it has not subsided, but it has become more and more intense. Nowadays, whether it is scratching, applying the antidote powder on the body, or taking antidote, there is no way to relieve the itching. Vaguely, he vaguely remembered that he seemed to have forgotten something yesterday. But thinking about it carefully, it seems that I haven''t forgotten it. Swishing to a stop in an alleyway, he looked up at the sky. The sky was cloudy and it seemed that it was going to rain. Looking at the gloomy sky, for some reason, a faint sadness and despair welled up in his heart. "This time. Maybe it is really doomed" He could feel the tracking breath behind him approaching, and a new breath appeared in front of him. The left side is the same. Only the right side. The right side is quiet and empty, it seems safe. But his vigilance as a super product was crazily warning to this side. He understands that this is the gap left by the other party. It seems safe, but it is actually just a trap. Now what should he do? Not far behind him, on top of a building. Three burly men in heavy clothes were quietly looking in Ding Yu''s direction. One of them has a handsome face and a young face, but there are red crow''s feet filaments in the corners of his eyes. The filaments seem to be traced out with a pen, which is very strange. This person is Xu Kaining, who has been chasing and killing Ding Yu and is the nominal leader of the team. At the same time, it is also a super product that ranks among the mermaids among the sea dragons. It''s just that Xu Kaining, who has always been arrogant at this time, has an extremely humble attitude when facing the other two beside him, and his position is also slightly behind. "Master Qianxiang, Master Fu Shan, everything has been arranged, and we will wait for the Immortal Temple to come. But what if the Master of the Immortal Temple keeps hanging on? Is it possible that I have been waiting here for a long time? ?" Xu Kaining asked puzzled. "He will definitely come out." Among the two, an old man with red phoenix eyes with long beard hanging down to his chest gently pinched his beard, and one eye had a faint silver light. If someone looks carefully, they can see that there are countless tiny silver threads constantly cruising in the pupils of their eyes. This person is Fu Shanzhang. "Brother Fu is a little impatient, right?" Another person beside him laughed. This person is dressed in a black cassock, with a bald head, a black beard, and a dark spider pattern covering his face, which gives people a cold and dirty feeling at first glance. Few people get facial tattoos these days, because in Daling, only slaves and tattooed partners are tattooed on the face. But this person doesn''t seem to care. He used to be born in Xizong, but now he has long rebelled, was recruited by the academy, and finally lived under the command of the **** general Oduna. Now that Oduna was killed and hadn''t recovered yet, as a subject, he naturally tried to take revenge immediately. "The master of the Immortal Temple is said to be capable of defeating spirit generals. He is extremely powerful and capable of defeating spirit generals. He doesn''t know how he will compare with reverse times. What if he really fights? There are so many people in this world who are just trying to win fame. Everyone, I also killed a lot of people from the Anti-Time Society back then, this time, I hope you don''t let me down." Compared to Sang Lan back then, his strength is naturally far superior, otherwise he would not dare to come forward and lay an ambush now. In this ambushe, all actions were led by him and Chief Fu Shan beside him. He represents the royal family of gods and generals. And Fu Shanchang represents the three university palaces. It can be said that this game was basically set up by the school, the generals, the royal family, and the spirits and nobles. In the beginning, no one paid attention to Ding Yu, but after Hai Long lost his manpower one after another, someone found out that Ding Yu was saved by the Immortal Temple Master the last time he was in the Wuding Sect. So someone suggested to use Ding Yu as a bait to lure people from the Immortal Temple to leave Wushan Mansion. After all, Taoism only said that Wushan Mansion should not be messed up, but it didn''t say that other places should not be moved. Unexpectedly, this bait actually worked. Qianxiang and Fu Shanchang came after hearing the news and leading people to make arrangements. One of the two is a general under the **** who will worship the gods and fly to the sky, and the other is one of the head of the lonely school Gongshan. Fu Shanchang''s full name is Fu Chengtao. Unlike Chang Xueyi, he is a top grandmaster who has really fought against spirit generals and confronted them head-on. He is a master of Confucianism, and he is in charge of the magic soldier Bingxing. In the entire Lonely Academy, his strength is second only to Jijiu. Now the two of them came side by side, in order to guard against the Daoist sect being secretly protected. After all, this human fairy view advocates shadow, although Yue Dewen gave up in name, but in essence he is the strongest Taoist that Taoism has placed high hopes on. At this moment, the three of them looked at Ding Yu who had been controlled, and they all became quiet. Ding Yu added the master of the Immortal Temple that he had caught before, with so many people in his hands, unless the master of the Human Immortal Temple completely gave up the entire Human Immortal Temple, he would definitely come. "Here we come!" Suddenly, Qianxiang''s eyes moved, and he looked at the woodland in the distance outside the town. In the sparse gray-green woodland, a dark red figure was speeding towards here. Looking from a distance, the man was wearing a white mask, tall and burly, and his Taoist robe was dark red, but he exuded a dignified and dignified aura. There is no sense of evil in the rumored view of immortality at all. "There is only one person?" Fu Chengtao asked in surprise, "Could it be that Yue Dewen is really planning to give up on this person?" "Looks like it is." Qian Xiang''s expression was not very good. If he was really given up, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for him to go. In order to take revenge on Yue Dewen, he traveled thousands of miles this time, put down many things in his hands, and came here just for this person. Results Now "Forget it, get ready to do it, with a thunder strike, kill someone quickly and leave." Qianxiang''s expression turned cold. "He, Yue Dewen, killed Lord Oduna, and now... it''s his turn to pay the price! At that time, he will slaughter the two surrounding towns and plant them all in the Immortal Temple. Way to go. I want to see how his Daoism ends! " "That''s not bad." Fu Chengtao on the side laughed while pinching his beard. "It''s very good. Kill someone and leave, and then do something to blame. This method is really similar to the old Lingfei sect." Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded behind the two of them. The voice was deep and deep, but it also carried some kind of inexplicable sadness. Fu Chengtao and Qianxiang were startled, turned around quickly, and looked back. One of them is Lingfei Sect Spirit General, and the other is Xuegong Confucianism Great Master, to be bullied by others like this, this kind of thing is simply... It''s just that when they saw the person behind them, the pupils of the two shrank into needlepoints instantly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 542： 542 Finding Four Again Chapter 542 Chapter 542 "You are!?" Qianxiang took a few steps back, almost falling off the edge of the roof. His face was distorted, and his body even began to twitch unconsciously. He knows this guy! Not only know! The reason why he defected from Xizong at the beginning was also because he met this person, gave up the mission of the year, and had to defect! And now, after decades, he actually... Compared to him, Fu Chengtao on the side was much calmer, slowly grasped the black sword at his waist, and drew it out. It''s just that even with the magic soldier in hand, his heart is still cold at this moment. No matter how they expected it, they never imagined that the extremely powerful person who has always been elusive and rarely seen for decades, would happen to appear in this kind of place by such a coincidence! "It might rain in a while." The person coming forward slowly, approaching step by step. He was wearing a black and white patterned tiger skin, with short messy hair, his eyes were as clear and bright as stars. "A funeral in the rain always reminds me of the way my elder brother left. It''s really sad. Perhaps, I should let you die like that funeral." "Tianpeng Liehu! This matter has nothing to do with your time-reversing society! Don''t force me to descend upon you!" Qianxiang yelled fiercely. "Let''s surrender. See you old friend, maybe I can think of something more." Lie Hu looked sad, and stretched out his hand as a gesture of invitation. "." Qianxiang''s scalp was numb, others didn''t know, but he knew how terrifying Liehu was. But fortunately, there are people around him with him. If the two join forces, it might not be impossible. Suddenly, his eyes trembled, and the focus of his eyes fell not far behind Liehu. There was an old man in a gray robe with a black crown, who was slowly climbing up from the wooden stairs to the roof, holding a cigarette stick in his hand. shredded tobacco. "Zangshanhe Fanheng!?" Another terrifying figure who is also well-known among spirit generals! Like Lie Hu, this is also a person who has the record of killing spirit generals several times under his command. "Is there anyone who recognizes this old man? That''s right, junior, with good eyesight." Fan Heng said in surprise. "Let''s finish it soon, I have to go back and cook shepherd''s purse noodles for my gentleman. Spring is here, and it''s time for the recovery of shepherd''s purse." Another new voice came from the side. A gray-robed man with waist-length hair and a messy beard slowly jumped up from the roof on one side and landed gently on the roof on the other side. ".Dijiang!?" Qianxiang gritted his teeth and almost squeezed out these two sounds. "Hello." Di Jiang said calmly, "You can choose now, the three of us, any one is fine. Remind me, I am the fastest." "." Qianxiang and Fu Chengtao were bleeding from their hearts. Is it possible that the Immortal Temple Master is the son of the Master of the Anti-Time Society! ? So many top extreme masters who are at the forefront of the entire Great Spirit came to support. Reversing the time will this be going crazy! ? ''No. Reverse Time Society. Bloodborn.'' Suddenly, a terrifying thought flashed through Fu Chengtao''s mind. In his view, these lunatics who are in reverse time are the only ones, and it is impossible for them to have anything to do with the blood. If they wanted to, they could have chosen to become the Great Master of God Worship, and their lives would be much better than they are now. Available now. The extremely strong man of the blood lineage. If it can be done! The two of them were shocked, knowing that they might have bumped into a shocking secret by accident! Shua! In an instant, Fu Chengtao and Qian Xiang quickly dispersed on both sides, stood up, and shot out from the roof of the building like sharp arrows. At the same time, Fan Heng, Di Jiang, and Lie Hu raised their hands together. "Prompt solution!" X3. * * * Zhang Rongfang''s Taoist robe was fluffed up, and he had already touched the ground. He flew up from the outside of the town and shuttled in above the roof. He followed the direction traced by the blood and went straight to Ding Yu''s location. This time, just in case, he immediately contacted the goddess who had been keeping hermit in Wushan, and contacted the masters of the Anti-Time Society to help save people. Now reverse time regards the Temple of Immortals as the core cooperation object, in order to be able to use the transformation of the blood at any time to greatly enhance the survivability of the extreme masters in a very short period of time. The terrifying self-healing power of blood descendants, for ordinary warriors, means that it can make the opponent cut a few more knives. But for extreme self-destructive experts, this is a terrifying improvement that greatly increases their actual combat capabilities. Because after becoming blood descendants, they can basically open the final solution without restriction. The sequelae and hidden injuries caused by the outbreak can all be ignored. The improvement in combat effectiveness is more than one step. So, even Zhang Rongfang himself didn''t expect that the Time-Defying Society would immediately contact all the nearby extreme masters. Those who are willing to make a move are the three who have made a move before. Fan Heng, Fierce Tiger, Di Jiang! Boom! Suddenly not far from a restaurant in the small town, a full three-story building collapsed, and wood and gravel bombs flew everywhere. Amidst the rising dust, a blue electric arc can still be seen vaguely. An aura belonging to the gods and Buddhas was fleeting, and Zhang Rongfang even wondered if he had sensed it wrong. But soon the arc completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. He didn''t stop, and leaped forward. After passing a few blocks, he finally saw Ding Yu hiding in an alleyway. At this time, Ding Yu''s clothes were torn, his body was stained with blood, and he looked tired. He didn''t know how many troubles and dangers he had gone through. "Ding Yu!" Zhang Rongfang called out from afar. "Guzhu!?" Ding Yu was still attracted by the restaurant that just exploded. Hearing the cry suddenly, his whole body was shaken, and he turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. He looked happy, but soon turned anxious. "Monastery, go away! You shouldn''t come, this is a trap!" "I promised you at the beginning." Zhang Rongfang said calmly, "Confucianism has a saying, and a gentleman has a word, and a horse is hard to follow!" "Monastery Master!" Ding Yu was anxious, and was about to speak again, but suddenly his body went limp, and he fell to his knees, his whole body was weak and his face was pale. Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled, he landed quickly, stepped forward, helped Ding Yu up, and immediately used his dark-light vision to check his pulse and check the situation. At this moment, he suddenly felt something strange. Snapped. His hand was embraced by Ding Yu''s, and he would not let go. At the same time, Ding Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and a dark dark green light quickly lit up in his pupils. Chick! A green light burst out from between his eyebrows, and suddenly hit Zhang Rongfang''s eyebrows. But the green light seems to have been expected by Zhang Rongfang, and the side of the face just avoided it. After being avoided, Lu Guang turned a strange corner, flew back from behind, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang again. Don''t wait to get close. Boom! The green light exploded completely, turning into a light green mist, covering a range of tens of meters around. "Suspicious clouds and fog!?" Zhang Rongfang instantly recognized the essence of the fog. He looked solemn and stood up. No! Its not just doubtful clouds and mist, its the will of the Earth Mothers Spiritual Line in exchange for a short period of self-explosion! They want to pull your consciousness into the void! Suddenly, Canshen Bailins voice exploded in his mind. "Run!" "Taixu!?" Zhang Rong looked terrified, put Ding Yu down gently, and looked up at the mist in front of him. "Can''t everyone on me carry it!?" He asked in a deep voice. "What level are we!? What level is the Earth Mother!? Now sit in meditation and close your eyes, cut off your spiritual core, and abolish your writing skills! I''ll help you get rid of doubts and mist! Quickly, quickly!" Bai Ling replied very quickly. Hiss. At this time, in the fog directly ahead, a green light and shadow like mud is rapidly spreading towards this side. There are countless green thin lines in the green light and shadow, drilling around, wriggling, and crawling like insects. The entire green light seems to be slowly replacing the suspicious clouds and mist, pulling all the surrounding environment into another huge light and shadow that is completely green thin lines. Zhang Rongfang raised his foot and wanted to retreat, but turned around and found that there was also a large green light spreading behind him. "It''s over. It''s over! The mother of Lingfei Tiandi took the initiative, you are so proud of me! This is targeting you in the same way as other gods and Buddhas!" Bai Lin''s tone was full of despair. "You knew it before I did it?" Zhang Rongfang was not as flustered as she was. "Do you think that the three natural gods on your body can resist Taixu, a top-level **** and Buddha like the Mother of the Lingfei Sect!? Even if it''s just one of their spiritual threads, they can block most of it at most, and the rest You will surely die if you miss the next bit! Dont look at the cloud of doubt and mist right now, when you get out, your body will become a living dead person, unable to move, die, live, unconscious, and know nothing! "Bai Lin gritted his teeth and said eagerly. "The only way you can do it now is to abolish the spiritual core of literary skills immediately, otherwise" "Why not try it first?" Zhang Rong looked calm. "Try it? How are you going to try it? You are in a cloud of doubts!" ??Bai Lin said violently. She couldn''t think of any chance to turn things around. Chick! Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and swiped at his wrist. The sharp fingertips cut open the wrist artery, and a large amount of blood gushed out, dyed the sleeves red, and dripped to the ground. "Your blood can resist the will of the gods and Buddhas, but the Mother Goddess is too strong. What she came this time is the original spirit line of Taixu, which is even higher than the black spirit line of the highest spirit general. That is the most fundamental thing of gods and Buddhas! You can''t resist this little blood!" Bai Lin said anxiously. "Really?" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were slightly red. A large amount of blood was like thick mud, dripping from his wrist to the ground, forming a circular pool of blood. The strange thing is that the blood is like a living thing, centering on the pool of blood under Zhang Rongfang''s feet, it began to spread and expand in all directions. And with the expansion of the pool of blood under the feet. The suspicious clouds and mist around him also began to thicken rapidly as if encountering an enemy, rushing towards the pool of blood. As soon as the fog and blood came into contact, there was a violent hiss of corrosion. "No! Even if you drain all the blood from your body, it won''t be enough." Bai Lin is still barking. Chick! Zhang Rongfang pierced a blood vessel on the side of his neck with one hand, pulled out his fingertips, and forcibly grabbed a handful of scarlet blood vessels. Large pieces of blood sprayed out from the blood vessels, scattered everywhere. more and more blood more and more Expanding and spreading from under his feet. The pool of blood ranges from three meters in diameter, to five meters, to ten meters, to twenty meters. Bai Lin continued to scream at first, but when the pool of blood expanded to more than ten meters, her voice gradually quieted down. When it expanded to 20 meters, a huge and strange blood-colored phantom appeared faintly above the pool of blood. As the phantom of the bat-winged figure gradually took shape. The pool of blood has begun to slowly suppress the expansion of the green light and shadow. "How much blood do you have!?" Bai Lin felt that his world view had been severely damaged. "Are you bleeding endlessly!?" She couldn''t understand Zhang Rongfang''s state at all. "Bleeding?" Zhang Rongfang showed an unprecedentedly comfortable expression at this time. "I didn''t bleed." He replied softly. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the pool of blood under his feet. "Haven''t you seen it? They''re looping." "Reincarnation!?" Bai Lin was taken aback suddenly, looking down, she was shocked to notice at this moment. The pool of blood under Zhang Rongfang''s feet was still pouring into his body, and then new blood gushed out from the skin of his body again. That is to say, although this pool of blood is outside the body, it is still circulating with Zhang Rongfang''s heart! It''s like the whole pool of blood is his body! "This is. What kind of trick is this!?!" Bai Lin could no longer imagine, such a move, such a response. Never before! Once in a lifetime! "I was thinking a long time ago, since my blood is the strongest weapon against gods, what method should I use to make full use of it? So I came up with the Twelve Immortals. " Zhang Rongfang stepped forward step by step, and the huge pool of blood under his feet was also boiling, spreading and expanding. The fog and pool of blood continued to offset, and the surrounding fog became thinner and thinner. "and this." Zhang Rongfang opened his arms. "I named it. Blood River." (end of this chapter) Chapter 543： 543 investigation one Chapter 543 543 Investigation One In a deserted town. Between houses and dwellings, in a decaying and dusty neighborhood. A circular red area is particularly eye-catching at this time. "What''s that?" Fan Heng picked up the cigarette stick and took a puff slowly, feeling that there was something wrong with that piece over there. "I don''t know, why don''t you go and have a look?" Lie Hu stood quietly beside the ruins of the restaurant, looking down at something, not knowing what he was thinking. "It seems to be the breath of the Earth Mother God." Di Jiang was the most sensitive of the three. In fact, he had slaughtered several small sects by himself in the past, and he was most familiar with spirit generals, gods, and the breath of gods and Buddhas. "In addition, there is a very strange aura like blood descendants. Like many blood descendants gathered together." He frowned slightly. A Confucian master and a spiritual general just now, the resistance is too weak. Especially the spirit general named Qianxiang whose final form is actually degenerating. It is obvious that his own will has been frightened. "I''m going to have a look. Are you coming?" "Don''t go. To be a human being, sometimes you have to be a little confused." Fan Heng smoked the flue. At such a short distance, all three of them are here. As the strongest people in the Extreme Realm, the three of them, together with the president of the Anti-Time Society, are now 90% of the strength of the entire Anti-Time Society. It can be said that wherever they are, the headquarters of the Reverse Time Society is considered to be there. With such strength, as long as Zhang Rongfang shouted a little, the three of them could rush away quickly. Now there is no movement over there, and Zhang Rongfang''s aura is getting stronger and stronger. Coupled with that large blood pool that is exaggeratedly large, it is really eye-catching. The three of them didn''t understand, it was Zhang Rongfang''s trick to deal with threats and dangers. The view of human immortality is very mysterious. Just like Zhang Rongfang. As a human being, of course, you can''t ask the bottom line of everything, it''s best to leave some leeway. The three of them fell silent for a while and stopped talking. Just quietly waiting. Di Jiang put away the magic soldiers in his hands. In fact, when he sensed the breath of the Mother Goddess just now, he was going to step forward to rescue him, but now, it seems that he doesn''t need to make a move. * * * The mist slowly dissipated. In the middle of the green mist, all the thin threads collapsed like phantoms, leaving only a dark green spiritual thread twisting and struggling like a bug. But soon, it was covered and submerged by a large amount of red blood, making a hissing sound like corrosion. Zhang Rongfang stood in a pool of blood, and the surrounding environment returned to a realistic appearance. His pool of blood naturally covered the surroundings of reality. On the ground, the walls of the surrounding houses, the blood is like a living thing, constantly climbing and spreading, completely dyeing the surroundings in the same color as itself. Zhang Rongfang looked up, and within 30 meters, everything, the entire block, had turned the same color as blood. Only himself. He still has the original clothes on his body, and only himself. In this area, there are additional colors. Soon, a bulge appeared at the position of the earth mother **** line. Then there was a soft sound, and a puff of green smoke broke through the blood barrier, steamed up, and slowly dissipated in the surrounding air. At this point, all the breath of the Earth Mother disappeared completely. "She''s gone!?" Bai Lin still couldn''t believe it. It''s gone! ? This kind of attack purely aimed at consciousness, and it is an attack of the level of the Earth Mother Goddess, it is so simple and gone! ? As for Zhang Rongfang, who was facing one side, he seemed to be unharmed at this moment. Are you thinking I look relaxed? Zhang Rongfang asked back. Seems to see her thoughts. "Isn''t it!?" Bai Lin no longer knew how to treat Zhang Rongfang. This person. At first, she thought she was just a genius warrior, and created a set of inexplicable martial arts, which strengthened her special blood talent. That''s all. But now...his talent called blood, or the way of immortality, can actually repel the core spirit line of the earth mother! ? This... has exceeded the limit she expected. Even if it''s just a purely spiritual attack, it''s terrifying. Being able to resist the Earth Goddess-level consciousness attack means that all powerful people below the Earth Mother Goddess will be ineffective against him. Even suppression may not be possible. While launching the move of Blood River, he will remain invincible in the confrontation of consciousness and will! First time. Bai Lin shook his head once, wanting to really watch it. Look at how high this man who created the way of immortality can reach in the end! "Is it over now?" White Scale asked. "Well, it''s over. It''s time to come back." Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved. Suddenly, countless blood from under his feet began to flow into his skin again and into his body. The blood began to compress, thicken, and fill back into his body, like molten iron filling a mold. In just ten seconds, the entire 30-meter-diameter pool of blood returned to Zhang Rongfang''s body and disappeared without a trace. After the wound on his body healed again, it was as if nothing had happened. After finishing all this, Zhang Rongfang looked around, only then did he find Ding Yu lying on the ground on one side. This guy was kneeling on the ground, and his back was covered with various green tumors, like mushrooms growing from the soil. The man has already passed out, but he was actually completely covered by Zhang Rongfang''s blood just now, and he doesn''t know what changes will be caused. Bringing Ding Yu up, Zhang Rongfang looked in the direction of the three of them again. Next, it is time to solve all the remaining ambushers around, and rescue the remaining masters of Human Immortal Temple who are still alive. He tiptoed, jumped up, and approached in the direction of Dijiang. Among the three, he is the most familiar with Di Jiang. The two are also teachers and friends, and they can be regarded as old acquaintances. Reversing the time will give face in this way, and he will naturally reciprocate. Just waited for him before approaching. Including Di Jiang, the eyes of the three of them in the three extremes gathered at the same time and fell on him. "It''s over, we can''t be here to protect you all the time." Lie Hu looked at Zhang Rongfang, and was the first to speak. "This junior understands." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "The feeling of helping, I will write it down." Liehu said no more, turned around and walked away. Among the three, apart from Kai Dijiang, the other two actually came here because of the transfer of the president against the time. Essentially, most of Jijing are selfish people, and it is very rare for Fan Heng and Liehu to be able to take two consecutive shots to save face. Fan Heng also took a deep breath of dry tobacco. "Little friend seems to be a fellow, but it''s a pity that God doesn''t know it." After saying this, he also turned around and stepped out, disappearing into a side alley in the blink of an eye. Only Di Jiang was left in place. "Senior." Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt much more relaxed. After all, three psychopaths and one neuropathy are not of the same order of magnitude. He couldn''t turn his face away, these three were all here to help him, and they were big bosses. Now that he walked two at a time, he also relaxed a lot. "Long time no see. You are stronger. Very good." Di Jiang nodded, his rule is that there are always some hours every day that are normal. Obviously, it''s normal now. "Senior, can you tell me clearly how the Counter-Time Society made its decision today?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "The president is still hesitating. There are many people who are very suitable, but I don''t want to." Di Jiang shook his head. Suitable to transform into a blood descendant, but he doesn''t want to be controlled by others, so he has been struggling internally. Zhang Rongfang understood in seconds. "The door to Human Immortal Temple is always open." He replied seriously. "Okay." Di Jiang nodded. He paused. "That''s right. The people who ambushed you this time are from the academy, the great nobles, the royal family and the generals. You should know it in your heart." "it is good." Carefully keep these three forces in mind, and without delay, Zhang Rongfang went to the direction guided by the blood line to rescue the rest of the Immortal Temple masters who were caught. At the same time, during the rescue process, he could hear from a distance that the masters of the Anti-Time Society were strangling the remaining people around. This is also his special request. In order to reduce the pressure on Master Yue as much as possible. Of course he couldn''t make a move. So the one who made the move was the Yimeng Reverse Time Society. Similarly, in order to cover up the traces of his appearance, all living things around him had to be disposed of. So it seems that only three bosses were dispatched from the Reverse Time Society. But in fact... They immediately mobilized most of the surrounding experts and completely blocked this area. The sky is getting darker, the light rain is falling, and the wind is blowing the rain line. In the next two days, Zhang Rongfang took Ding Yu back to Yuanv Gorge to recuperate. The wound eroded by the spirit line of the Earth Mother does not exist physically, but seems to exist in Ding Yu''s mind. It took two full days for Ding Yu to recover a little bit, but he was still a little weak, and occasionally showed a foolish look. The reaction was more than a beat slower than before. In desperation, Zhang Rongfang couldn''t find anything wrong, so he could only let him go back to continue raising pigs and wait for time to heal himself. Next, he will investigate the situation with his nephew. Nephew is involved in Confucianism, and the only person he can be involved with Confucianism is Dongfang Mu. After dealing with Ding Yu''s affairs, he immediately went to visit Dongfang Fort. * * * "Something wrong with words and deeds?" In Dongfang Fort. Dongfang Mu Duan was kneeling and sitting in front of Zhang Rongfang, looking a little stunned. After carefully listening to Zhang Rongfang''s description of his nephew, he frowned. "Are you sure it has nothing to do with the teacher who taught you?" "It''s almost confirmed. I went to observe it myself. The two teachers are very normal. They don''t shy away from watching all the teaching process." Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Also, they seemed a little nervous." In fact, he originally planned to arrest people for interrogation, but now his relationship with Confucianism is unknown, and he is the backup support force of his sister, so it is not good to act rashly. "Nervous?" Dongfang Mu thought about it. "Is it because of Xiao Huanqing''s nervousness? Not about anything else?" "Exactly." Zhang Rongfang''s heart skipped a beat, realizing that Dongfang Mu might have thought of something. After pondering for a while, Dongfang Mu got up, rummaged through the bookshelf on the side, and found a booklet. The cover of the booklet was full of scars, and the pages were yellow. He was very careful when opening it. After flipping through it for a while, he opened his mouth slowly. "The old man doesn''t know much about Qimai. Although we are called Confucianism, Confucianism and Taoism are actually very scattered. Just like the major sects in the martial arts, there are even private enmities between different sects. My Confucianism and Taoism are also average, because there used to be gaps between different great Confucians, which would also cause our branches to be inconsistent with each other. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 544： 544 investigation two Chapter 544 544 Investigation II "So Mr. Dongfang doesn''t know much about the inside story?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "This is the top secret inside Qimai, I really don''t understand it." Dongfang Mu replied in a deep voice. "So. Excuse me sir." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "But I don''t understand it, but my late father did." Dongfang Mu said. "Sir, where is the father?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly had a glimmer of hope. "Well, I have been gone for many years." Dongfang Mu replied. "." Zhang Rongfang. "Don''t worry, I actually heard my late father mention something. It''s just that I can''t tell you much." Dongfang Mu said again. "I would like to hear more about it." Zhang Rongfang sat upright in awe. After all, he is his own nephew, so he cannot be allowed to look crooked. Dongfang Mu sorted out his thoughts and said. "The gentleman''s sword inherited by Qimai, I heard from my late father, seems to be forged from the seven most vicious and tyrannical evil sects. The so-called Seven Gentleman Sword itself is actually the seven masters who were responsible for suppressing and sealing up the seven swords at the beginning. Hidden things. Therefore, inheriting the Gentleman Sword requires very high restrictions and conditions. " "Very high? Does it depend on aptitude?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. Could it be that my sister is a hidden martial arts genius? Inherited to a nephew? "No, no, it depends on the bloodline. To inherit Junzi Sword, you must have half of the blood of a nobleman. I don''t know the specific reason. I don''t know the rest of the details." Dongfang Mu explained. "Spiritual noble blood is necessary...?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved. Obviously, there are some secrets hidden in the spiritual bloodline that he doesn''t know. "There are many other things, and the old man can''t help, but the matter of the master''s nephew, if it is confirmed that the teacher is fine, then it is very likely to be related to the matter of inheriting the gentleman''s sword. This matter needs to be carefully considered by the master." Dongfang Mu said solemnly. "Understood." Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt tired. He originally thought that he could live a peaceful and stable life like this all the time, with soft, peaceful, and quiet days. It''s a pity that whether it''s from his sister''s side or from the outside world, he has to rush to come forward. Immediately, he got up to thank and leave. After getting the clue, it is natural not to delay, so I went to check that kid Zhang Huanqing as soon as possible. After leaving Dongfangbao, Zhang Rongfang returned to the city and came to Muchi Mansion. It was getting late, after dinner, Xiao Huanqing was playing ball with the maid. Its just that for some reason, the maids dress was neat and unscarred on the surface, but her forehead was sweating slightly, and when she looked at Xiao Huanqing, there was also a trace of fear in her eyes. Don''t know what happened before. In the back garden, the two seemed to be playing ball, but there was no smile on Xiao Huanqing''s face, it was just calm, and his eyes were like a pool of water, unfathomable. Zhang Rongfang, led by a guard, came to the back garden, and what he saw was the scene in front of him. "Huanqing." He called out. "Uncle, are you here?" Zhang Huanqing dropped the ball and quickly ran towards Zhang Rongfang. He is less than one year old, but now faintly is about the age of a two- or three-year-old child. Moreover, to Zhang Rongfang''s surprise, Xiao Huanqing seemed to have grown up a little after only seeing him for a few days. Really a little bit, very little. But because his bloodline has changed now, he is very sensitive to changes in the blood of living creatures, so he immediately noticed the difference. This little growth is mainly reflected in the blood. "Uncle, you play football with me." Xiao Huanqing raised his head and said. "Isn''t someone playing with you?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the maid before. "I just want to play with you." Xiao Huanqing said. "Uncle, you must listen to me, otherwise I will let my parents kick you out!" "Really?" Zhang Rongfang responded casually, but his eyes swept Xiao Huanqing back and forth. "But your mother is my own older sister, she won''t be willing to drive me away." "Then I will say that you abused me." Xiao Huanqing said. "You still know about abuse?" Zhang Rongfang responded. Suddenly, he paused and saw something hanging around Xiao Huanqing''s neck. It was a purple sword-shaped accessory, which seemed to be made of metal, with various complicated patterns on the surface, giving it a sense of age. He recalled Dongfang Mu''s words in his mind, if the succession of the gentleman''s sword of Qimai will really affect the nephew''s nature, then there must be a key point in this influence. He found these changes, where is my sister? With her exquisite heart, would she discover it later than him? No. She must have realized something was wrong. Then why didn''t she do something about it? Is it unwilling or unable? Shua! Suddenly, taking advantage of Xiao Huanqing''s inattention, Zhang Rongfang reached out and grabbed the purple sword-shaped accessory hanging around the other''s neck. His fingertips were like knives, and he cut the lanyard sharply. Then tuck this accessory into your sleeve. This move was extremely fast, and he was confident that even a super expert might not be able to see it when he was in a trance. "Uncle, what are you doing! How dare you rob me!?" Unexpectedly, at the moment when the sword-shaped accessory was separated from his body, Xiao Huanqing suddenly turned his head to stare at him, his complexion changed drastically, and he screamed loudly. "What is snatching? Uncle loves you so much that he is afraid that that thing will poke you. So you put it away for me." Zhang Rongfang held him with one hand so that he could not jump over and approach him. Since he was discovered, he no longer concealed it, took out the sword-shaped accessory, and examined it carefully. "Give me back! Give me back my things!" Xiao Huanqing struggled, his small body burst out with a force no less than that of a normal person. He beat Zhang Rongfang crazily, as if the sword-shaped accessory was very important to him. At this time, Zhang Rongfang also obviously felt that something was wrong. A mere child who is less than one year old actually has such great strength? This is obviously not normal. Looking at Xiao Huanqing who was still yelling and cursing, he thought for a while and took out a small wooden figure from his arms. "Come on, uncle will pay you this, this is fun." "Who wants your broken wooden man! Give me back my things! My things!" Xiao Huanqing screamed, and continued to rush at him as if going crazy. This made Zhang Rongfang feel that the thing he took away was very important. Seeing that the sound was getting louder and louder, there was a faint sound of someone rushing over in the distance. Zhang Rongfang can''t coax children at all, let alone an abnormal child like Xiao Huanqing. He suddenly felt a little anxious. If his sister saw this, it would be a bit bad after all. In desperation, he looked around, but there was no one around. The maid just ran away without knowing when. Bang. He shot with lightning, knocking out Xiao Huanqing. Then hold it in your arms. He has a big body, sitting cross-legged on the ground, hugging Xiao Huanqing, completely covering him just right. But hugging and hugging, the voice didn''t stop at all. "Uncle pays you back, pays you back, please stop shouting, okay?" "It''s almost as bad as you, uncle!" Xiao Huanqing''s voice sounded again. "Okay, don''t cry, people will think I bullied you." Zhang Rongfang said helplessly. "Next time you take something from me, I''ll tell mother!" Xiao Huanqing''s voice said again. Zhang Rong faced the wall, hugged Zhang Huanqing who had passed out, and turned his back to the guard and maid who rushed over, talking intimately with Xiao Huanqing. It''s just that no one expected it, the two voices came from his own throat. Looking from the back, everyone could only see Xiao Huanqing lying in Zhang Rongfang''s arms, showing a little leg. Seeing this warm scene, the guards and maids relaxed, with smiles on their faces, and left. As expected of an uncle, Xiao Huanqing, who is like a little devil, immediately became so obedient when he saw his uncle coming. Everyone had this thought in their hearts. For Zhang Rongfang, no one will be at ease. After all, he is the only relative of his wife and one of Xiao Huanqing''s closest relatives. Besides, Xiao Huanqing was so mean to Zhang Rongfang before, Zhang Rongfang never got angry, and his temper was not usually good. So no one will believe that he will behave badly to Xiao Huanqing. Soon, people slowly dispersed again. Zhang Rongfang was still holding Xiao Huanqing. He was not working on the sword-shaped accessory, but kept checking Xiao Huanqing with one hand. Opened the eyelids, parted the hair, nostrils, mouth, ears, and even all parts of the body were inspected. "Uncle." At this moment, Xiao Huanqing unexpectedly woke up. His coma time was completely different from what Zhang Rongfang estimated when he shot. It was more than twice as early as expected! "Don''t be afraid, uncle is here." Bang. There was another muffled sound, Xiao Huanqing rolled his eyes again, and passed out. After careful inspection inside and out, Zhang Rongfang did not find any problems. He thought, maybe the real core is the purple sword-shaped accessory Judging from Xiao Huanqing''s eager performance just now, this possibility is very high. Thinking of this, he wants to take away the accessories, but if he takes them away, it is likely to arouse the vigilance of Yimai, one of the seven branches of Confucianism. Before he knew whether the loss of accessories would cause damage to Xiao Huanqing, he still couldn''t take this thing away. If this thing is related to Xiao Huanqing''s life and safety, and the two are involved with each other, and one is dry and the other is prosperous, then it will be troublesome. "Uncle, I''m going to kill you" Xiao Huanqing suddenly woke up again. Unfortunately, the words were covered by Zhang Rongfang who discovered it in time. The voice suddenly became indistinct. He opened his mouth and bit it. click. It''s a pity that I don''t have teeth. Biting on Zhang Rongfang''s steel-like flesh, it hurts so much that I sweat all over my head. "Don''t be afraid. Uncle is here." Zhang Rongfang didn''t pay attention to what he was talking about at this time, and was thinking about how to solve the matter. Seeing that Xiaohuan was awake, he covered his mouth with one hand, and tapped the back of his head lightly with the other hand. So Xiao Huanqing fainted again. Unexpectedly, it seems that resistance has developed. After a few minutes, Xiao Huanqing woke up again. He opened his mouth and wanted to curse again. Then within two seconds, he rolled his eyes and passed out again. Zhang Rongfang fainted Xiao Huanqing with one hand, and played with the sword-shaped accessory with the other, carefully looking at the pattern and lock text on it. Yes, this accessory actually has a text that is very similar to a lock letter. Unfortunately, after reading it for a long time, he only recognized a little of the content, most of which were praising the righteousness of a gentleman. ''Except for some different materials, the rest seems to be not much special'' Zhang Rongfang pondered. Then put the accessories back on Xiao Huanqing''s body. Xiao Huanqing woke up again at this time, and was about to yell, and then met Zhang Rongfang who was thinking. He shuddered. In just ten minutes, he has been knocked out eight times in succession. At this time, the back of the head was in severe pain. Feeling the accessory returned to her body, Xiao Huanqing was relieved, and his face slowly recovered. "Are you awake? You were too sleepy just now, so uncle hugged you and slept for a while. Are you feeling better now?" Zhang Rongfang smiled. ".Wait" Before Xiao Huanqing could say a word, Zhang Rongfang grabbed his neck and was speechless. "I still want to sleep, so let''s talk about it for a while. It seems that I didn''t sleep well last night." Zhang Rongfang''s smiling face gradually blurred, darkened, and disappeared in Xiao Huanqing''s field of vision. He passed out again. Zhang Rongfang has a good grasp of the strength. After all, dark light vision, control of the blood in the neck, and mastery of medicine, no one is more accurate than him in this regard. Just looking at Xiao Huanqing who fell asleep again, but he was thinking about it at this moment. How should I communicate this matter with my sister. So he hugged the child like this, and sat there until 9:00 or 10:00 in the evening. On the way, his sister and brother-in-law came over twice, seeing the child sleeping well and quietly, and left happily. Finally, when Zhang Rongfang handed the ''sleeping'' Xiao Huanqing to the maid, it was already late at night. He simply rested in the room next to Xiao Huanqing. After careful inspection, he couldn''t find the reason, so he had already decided to communicate with his sister after dawn. Explain Xiao Huanqing''s situation, and it may be better to leave it to him to lay the foundation while he is still young and there is still time to save him. He also intends to thoroughly discuss with his sister about his strength and identity. To enhance the credibility of Xiao Huanqing''s judgment on this matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 545： 545 Investigation Three Chapter 545 545 Investigation Three It was just dawn. Muchifu is as usual. Zhang Rongyu got up to tidy up the children''s clothes and arrange meals. Brother-in-law Su Daheqi packed up his body, changed into his official uniform, and went to the government office to report as a routine. Zhang Rongfang, Li Zhen, and Zhang Rongyu Xiao Huanqing, the four of them sat in the cafeteria to eat breakfast. In the early morning, the mist is hazy, and occasionally the cries of passing vendors can be heard outside. Juice, milk, steamed buns, everything is available, it is very lively. "In conclusion, since the last riot, many people who fled to the city have stayed behind, and now all walks of life seem to be more prosperous than before." Zhang Rongyu suddenly felt a little moved when he heard the cries. "It''s like this. Only after experiencing it can I understand that only what kind of city and what kind of city can deal with such threats and dangers." Li Zhen nodded in agreement. "But the price of houses in the city is getting higher and higher every day. There are too many people. I went out yesterday and saw a lot of new wooden sheds in the south of the city. They should be for these newcomers." Zhang Rongyu didn''t know I felt reminded of myself and my younger brother back then. "They are all people in troubled times, and it is not easy to run a regular business. Let''s take a few people to the entrance of the city and set up a few porridge shops." She turned her head and ordered. "Yes." The steward who was waiting on the side was named Chang Ying. Hearing this, he quickly bowed his head in response. "Sister is a person with a benevolent heart, after all, she doesn''t want to see civilians suffer." Li Zhen reached out and gently grasped the back of Zhang Rongyu''s hand. The two chatted about the current changes in the city, and on the other side, Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Huanqing looked at each other. Zhang Rongfang smiled kindly at his nephew. Zhang Huanqing opened his mouth. In fact, he wanted to complain just now, but just as he was about to speak, he saw his uncle smile. That smile. Exactly the same as the one he dreamed of yesterday. No, I can''t tell whether he saw him in a dream yesterday or when he was awake. "Eat more, you will have the strength to study when you are full." Zhang Rongfang looked at his well-behaved nephew and felt that the child should be disciplined more. "Good uncle." Xiao Huanqing said obediently. Zhang Rongfang took a few mouthfuls of a meat bun, ate it with kumiss, and soon went down three cages. After eating more than a dozen fist-sized buns, it was considered a cushion before turning to look at my sister. "Sister, for a while, I have something to talk to you about Xiao Huanqing, do you have time?" Zhang Rongyu gently put down the crab dumplings in his hand, and looked up at his younger brother. Seeing Zhang Rongfang''s solemn expression, it was obvious that he really had something important to say. Immediately pondered for a while. "It should be fine in a while, I may guess what you are going to say, but it''s okay, let me have a good chat." "it is good." Li Zhen''s eyes flashed, a little curious, but he still didn''t say anything. About Xiao Huanqing''s question, I saw not only one person in the mansion, everyone had eyes. Actually, she also talked about it with Zhang Rongyu behind her back. So I can also understand what Zhang Rongfang wants to talk about at this time. Zhang Huanqing, who was eating breakfast, kept his head covered and said nothing, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him. Half an hour later, the breakfast was over, and Xiao Huanqing was taken to morning class. Zhang Rongfang and his sister Zhang Rongyu were walking in a small garden in the backyard, guarded by guards looming around the corners. Obviously since the last night raid, the guard in the mansion has become much tighter. The spring buds have just emerged, and the branches and branches in the yard are slowly becoming green. Zhang Rongyu was wearing a light blue long dress with the same blue flower leaf embroidered on the chest, and she was walking in the front with loose lambskin wooden slippers, making crisp knocking sounds with every step. "Rong Fang, I know what you want to ask. I actually noticed Xiao Huanqing''s place. In fact, he just acted a little naughty. In fact, his nature is still good." "Nature is good, which means that his current performance is not his nature? It is influenced by foreign objects?" Zhang Rongfang heard the hidden meaning. He didn''t believe that such a scheming sister would be coaxed by Xiao Huanqing, a bigger kid. So looking at it this way, my sister should have known about it a long time ago. Sure enough, Zhang Rongyu was silent for a while. "He is of the blood of a spirit man. Some things are destined to be inescapable. They cannot be eliminated." "There are good people like brother-in-law in the blood of spiritual people." Zhang Rongfang retorted. "Yes, so Xiao Huanqing''s behavior is only temporary. After that, he will get rid of the influence and return to normal soon. You don''t have to worry." Zhang Rongyu seemed to know something. "." Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief. "Is it Confucianism?" Silence. Zhang Rongyu paused and completely stopped in place. Her beautiful eyes wandered, and she never looked back at her brother. It was a long time, I don''t know if it was ten minutes or longer. She made a sound slowly. "It seems... you also heard the wind." "After all, we have lived together for so long, so we should know more or less." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Sister, you should tell me the truth. Otherwise, if something happens, I don''t know how to help you." ".Help me?" Zhang Rongyu smiled slightly. It was a relieved, hopeful smile. "Rong Fang, you have grown up now. You know how to be considerate of your sister. But... Xiao Huan is clear about this matter, so don''t worry about it. I have my own discretion." "Sister you" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "Xiao Huanqing, I love him very much, but I can''t help it. This is the way of the world. What I want, what my husband wants, always has to pay some price." Zhang Rongyu''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. She turned her back to the past again, not looking at Zhang Rongfang. "Rong Fang, do you still remember what I said to you when I found Daoji for you?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned for a moment, his memory at that time was very vague, it belonged to his predecessor Zhang Rongfang, but he could still recall it. "Remember." He said. The predecessor slapped Zhang Rongyu severely. Zhang Rongyu nodded and smiled. "This world is so cruel, if you want to do more, you must pay more. To climb up, you must pay more to surpass more people." "Ke Xiaohuanqing." Zhang Rongfang vaguely understood what his sister meant. "My sister loves him very much, but there is nothing I can do. Moreover, Confucianism has promised me that this is just the beginning, and then they will slowly guide him on the right track." Zhang Rongyu said seriously. "In order to facilitate this matter, I have put in a lot of hard work and energy, so there is no need to talk about this matter." Zhang Rongyu said seriously. "Sister" Zhang Rongfang didn''t expect this answer at all. At this moment, it seems that he is getting to know this original sister who has always cared for him for the first time. In his previous impression, his sister Zhang Rongyu was always a beautiful woman who cared for her younger brother, was sincere to her husband, and had a scheming heart. but now. He suddenly couldn''t understand her. In this cannibalistic world, my sister can climb up step by step from the bottom to the current height. Sure, what is it? At the very beginning, the older sister really loved the younger brother, but she still cruelly let him wander alone, and finally the younger brother joined Qinghe Palace. In the following years, Zhang Rongyu did continue to support him, but many times, she never acted emotionally. She never delayed from beginning to end, and was doing her own thing. Such words and deeds will not be shaken by anyone! For a while, he seemed to understand a lot. "Rong Fang, don''t do this." Zhang Rongyu also sighed softly at this time. "In life, many things are like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you retreat, you may capsize and die." "Sister, are you worried about the situation like the last night attack?" Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, and asked. "Not only. People always look forward. So look, how much better are we now than before?" Zhang Rongyu opened his hands, with a sincere smile on his face. This is what weve worked hard for. But its not enough. She turned around. "Some things, our strength is not enough. I am not qualified enough, but my son still has a chance. In order to get, a little price is not a big deal. " She reached out her hands and gently grabbed Zhang Rongfang''s arm. "Rong Fang, I really don''t want to, I don''t want to think about being looked down upon like we were back then, begging everywhere for a little money for medical treatment." "I have the power you need! So it won''t be the same now. I can protect you." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "Don''t you understand? I don''t need protection. People live this life, why can others stand on a high place? Overlook everything? Why are they born rich and well-fed, while we have to give our all to live like human beings? " Zhang Rongyu spoke seriously, and something inexplicable flowed in the clear and beautiful eyes. "Rong Fang, you have been very assertive since you were a child, even when you quarreled with me. Sister knows that you have your own perceptions and ideas. But so do I. Now it seems that you are fine, and I am fine. We All had a good time. It can be seen that you have hidden many secrets, perhaps stronger than I imagined. That''s good, really. This shows that our ideas are useful, and we can live out our lives in this world. so." She paused. "So many things, my sister knows how to do it. You go your own way, and my sister has her own way. We support each other, but don''t interfere with each other. Okay?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless. It wasn''t until today that he realized that his sister Zhang Rongyu was not just what he remembered, but a simple and kind person who cared about family affection. She also has another side that she doesn''t understandcruel-hearted! "Actually, sister, you don''t have to do this." He sighed. "I''m stronger now than here, everyone in the entire mansion is stronger! You don''t have to be like this anymore. You don''t have to pay so much, and you can live better. So, as long as you say something, I will help you solve everything. Pull Xiao Huanqing back! " "Rong Fang. Not enough. That''s your way." Zhang Rongyu shook his head. "How is enough?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "I don''t know. But soon. Soon" Zhang Rongyu replied softly with misty eyes. Many times, she actually couldn''t tell the difference, she was climbing up in the name of revenge and enjoying everything she got. Or are they willing to give everything simply for revenge. Zhang Rongfang has such a keen perception that he can faintly see the state of his sister at this time. He was silent for a long time, and understood that Xiao Huanqing''s matter was not the source, but the real source was actually her sister herself. Does she really love her child? He said that he was doing Xiao Huanqing''s best, but he watched the child fall into the current situation without moving. "It will be fine soon. Rong Fang." Zhang Rongyu smiled softly, his face was still as bright and charming as before, but at this moment, there was something else inexplicably carrying it. Zhang Rongfang stopped talking, he suddenly lost the desire to speak. He thought that his sister had always been kind and simple, but she was a little cautious occasionally. But now, maybe it is just the illusion of being in this mountain, which made him ignore more details about his sister. People always ignore many details of the people and things they are most familiar with, just like the darkness under the lights. He exhaled. "I understand." (end of this chapter) Chapter 546： 546 Investigation Four Chapter 546 546 Investigation Four "Okay, I''ve finished talking, don''t worry about Huanqing, Rong Fang, he will return to normal soon, don''t worry." Zhang Rongyu laughed. Zhang Rongfang didn''t reply, just turned around and walked towards the exit of the yard. When he came to the door, he paused again. "sister." "?" Zhang Rongyu looked up. "Is it worth betting on a child?" Zhang Rongfang said. "Everyone is born with his own life." Zhang Rongyu smiled, "His life is very good. Since he has the opportunity, why can''t he make it better?" "What if you lose?" "Losing?" Zhang Rongyu showed a trace of sadness in his eyes, "That''s his fate too. But the Confucianists have already mentioned it to me. The success of this matter may be great, otherwise there won''t be so many people fighting for it. Don''t worry. . Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what to say. He has no position to speak at this time. Originally, he planned to ask Xiao Huanqing what the thing was for? But now it seems that my sister knows everything and understands everything. Even, these may be what she asked for. Striding out of the backyard, he returned to the courtyard where Xiao Huanqing was. At this time, Zhang Huanqing was learning short sentences under the guidance of a Confucian teacher. Use the classics of elementary school like the Three Character Classic. The strange thing is that with the teacher, Xiao Huanqing''s behavior is obviously much more normal. Listen attentively and answer questions politely. Although immature, children are like this. It seemed that Zhang Rongfang was watching from a distance. When Xiao Huanqing''s eyes swept over here, he trembled slightly, and immediately sat upright. Zhang Rong was expressionless. Thinking of her sister''s answer again, there was an inexplicable and complicated meaning in her heart. "Do you all know?" He asked suddenly. Behind him, at some point, there was an extra figure. He was dressed in black and red-edged tight-fitting clothes, with healthy wheat-colored skin, a hot figure, but a cold and delicate face. It is Li Zhen who is currently serving as the guard for the entire Muchi Mansion. "I know." Li Zhen replied. "You should also know a lot of things. Then I won''t hide it from you." "Please speak." Zhang Rongfang turned around and looked at the other party. "This is an inevitable stage. Jianling will gradually make Xiao Huanqing''s physique more suitable for martial arts, but there will be some adverse effects in the process. Generally, this effect will disappear in about a year. During this process, we need continuous discipline, correction, and guidance. "Li Zhen explained. "The sword bell is the purple sword-shaped accessory he wears?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Exactly." "What if I take it away?" "It''s more than half of the process now. Once the sword bell is taken away, Xiao Huanqing will completely lose his mind, or his temperament will change drastically, becoming worse than now, and he may even go crazy." Li Zhen replied. "." Zhang Rongfang''s five senses told him that maybe Li Zhen really wasn''t lying. Her blood flow rate and heart rate are still the same. After a moment of silence, Zhang Rongfang spoke again. "Okay, then I will wait for a full year. If he can''t return to normal in a year, I will take away your so-called sword bell." "You don''t need to say, we will also take the sword bell when the time comes." Li Zhen replied. She did not lie to the other party. The purpose of Jianling is actually to improve the physique so that people can be more suitable to inherit one of Junzi''s swords. If it is not enough within a year, it means that Zhang Huanqing is extremely unsuitable to inherit the gentleman''s sword, and he will be eliminated. At that time, even if he wants to continue, he will not be able to. Zhang Rongfang said no more, turned and left. * * * one month later Wannv Gorge. Zhang Rongfang slowly got up from sitting cross-legged. In one month, plus the previous amount, he accumulated another 40 attribute points. This time, he didn''t immediately increase the health on the pile. Up to the current position, he has enough health for the time being. In order to complete the bloodline of the ancestor of the entire blood family in the future, what is needed is not just forty points of attributes. Xue Tong will soon have to cooperate with him to leave. In order to prevent changes, he needs more real-time actual combat power. so. Zhang Rongfang''s gaze paused, and he landed on the item of Martial Dao Realm on the attribute bar. Virtual Image TalismanGrandmaster Full Moon. '' This state means that he has been stuck in the master state for a long time. Well, about a year. If it''s another grandmaster, it''s only been a year, and I''m afraid they don''t care at all. But he is different, it has only been a few years since he started practicing martial arts. One year is really long for him. Try again. Zhang Rongfang made up his mind. The advancement of the Grand Master requires the awareness of the use of spiritual will and aura. Ordinary grand masters can protect themselves with their own spirit and aura. At the same time, it can be at the level of the final pose for an unlimited time, because the final pose consumes a lot of energy and has a great and continuous impact on the body and spirit, and it may shorten lifespan after a long time. Therefore, ordinary great masters have higher requirements for physical fitness and spiritual harmony. Physical strength is definitely no problem. But in terms of spirit, Zhang Rongfang himself is not sure whether he has met the requirements. After the master, basically rely on self-perception, there is no set trend to go. After all, everyone''s will and mind are unique. Cannot copy. He settled down, habitually pointed at the plus sign behind the virtual image symbol, and tapped lightly. Because before that, he actually tried many times these days. Snapped. The plus sign blurs for a moment, then reappears. "Um?!" Suddenly Zhang Rongfang felt something was wrong. An inexplicable tingling sensation came from the first blood lotus on his back. Take the blood. Take it all. Hahahaha! You are the best! '' A vague and distorted voice suddenly echoed slightly in his mind. Before Zhang Rongfang came back to his senses, the imaginary talisman in front of his eyes appeared again. ''Unknown Martial Arts: Grand Master (Defensive)'' It''s done! ? Zhang Rongfang was startled for a moment, then opened his eyes wide and stared at the attribute bar carefully. The attribute points are less than 20 points. And the phantom talisman did disappear, and it was replaced by an unknown martial art, followed by the words "Great Master" indeed! ''It really happened! He himself did not expect that there would be a sudden and inexplicable breakthrough. not right Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang remembered a sentence mentioned by a certain boss from the Reverse Time Club a month ago. He didn''t understand at the time. but now. The joy on Zhang Rongfang''s face gradually faded for a while. Continue to change the unknown martial art into the phantom talisman method and continue to use it. Could it be that Im really mentally ill? he wondered himself. Without noticing, slowly becoming mentally ill? ? '' No, maybe its just because my will has strengthened, so I can barely reach the limit. Nothing to do with mental illness. '' Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. Recalling the stabbing pain from his back just now, he quickly sensed the location of the blood lotus behind him to make sure there was nothing wrong. Now every step he takes is a field that has never been touched by anyone, so he must be careful and careful. It was only when Zhang Rong gathered his perception to the blood lotus that his complexion suddenly changed. The inside of the first blood lotus, the pattern belonging to the blood god, seems to be smaller! Compared to the previous few days, it was at least a big circle smaller. Reminiscent of the vague sound he heard before, Zhang Rongfang had a vague feeling that it must be related to the Blood God. After thinking about it, he added all the remaining 20 attributes to the opportunity to defend against the enemy. This ability has never been added since it appeared, but it has to be said that this ability is quite easy to use. Even if it is a completely unfamiliar opponent and martial arts, as long as you get familiar with it for a while, you will be able to perfectly grasp the rhythm of the opponent in no time. Used well, it can be said to be a magical skill in many cases. The option to defend against the enemy does not have any description of the word realm, but after the 20-point attribute disappeared in the blink of an eye, the color of this option changed from light red to white, and at the same time, a symbol slowly appeared behind it. ''Fight against the enemy +1''. Zhang Rongfang was a little stunned, adding twenty attributes, just such a small change. He quickly focused on this option, and soon, new information flowed into his mind. Under the same realm, your judgment speed of defending against the enemy will be one second shorter than that of your opponent. '' ''sharp! Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed. For ordinary people, predicting one second in advance is nothing, but for his level, one second means that dozens of moves can be made in advance. In this way, the gap is extremely obvious. In addition, his ability to defend against the enemy has been specially trained by Dijiang, and now he probably doesn''t know how far he has reached. Standing up straight, Zhang Rongfang carefully felt the changes in his body. There were no more discoveries, and then he took a long breath, jumped up, and jumped down from the Human Immortal Platform. At the bottom of the canyon directly below, countless pure white mist filled the surroundings. He jumped out, just like falling into the sea of ??clouds, sinking into it. The surrounding fog kept passing, maybe five seconds, maybe ten seconds. Boom! Zhang Rongfang fell to the ground suddenly, and his legs smashed two bathtub-sized dirt pits on the ground. Dive straight into the ground, up to your knees. Pulled out his legs, he just felt a slight numbness in the soles of his knees and feet, other than that, there was no injury. At this moment, a figure was slowly approaching from the mist. The gray robe with big sleeves and the purple crown on his head is Xue Tong who has lived in seclusion here for some time. "Xiaoyou really believes in people." Compared with the first meeting, this person is much cleaner than before. "Senior, have you thought about what you want to do after you go out?" Zhang Rongfang asked. For this Xue Tong, he always had a trace of vigilance in his heart. But now he is much, much stronger than before. There is also a lot of confidence. "Are you worried that I will cause trouble for your master after I go out?" Xue Tong asked with a half-smile. "I have this idea." Zhang Rongfang nodded unabashedly. "Then you don''t have to worry. It''s been so many years. All my trusted subordinates of Daoism have been replaced and disappeared. Even if I go back, what can I do? Except for the rumor that there is an extra lunatic pretending to be the head teacher, there is no one in the world. There will be any changes." Xue Tong seemed to see clearly. He smiled. "So, I''m going to find a place to live in seclusion. Just live a life that I thought about before but didn''t have the chance." Although the mind is not like this, the words should still be said like this. Of course he wouldn''t tell the other party that if he wanted to leave this place, he had to exchange one for another. After all, here is not only the seal that the remnant God Mayan set up at the beginning, but also the self-seal set by himself after he descended from the gods. On the other hand, if he wanted to go out, he would have done it long ago. The reason for finding Zhang Rongfang was an extra calculation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 547： 547 investigation five Chapter 547 547 Investigation Five "It''s so good." Zhang Rongfang seemed to believe it. "The next external ceremony or something has been prepared, how is it here, sir?" "Same, only the last item is missing. Come with me, my friend." Xue Tong smiled and turned to lead the way. Zhang Rongfang followed closely behind. The two moved like a shadow, and they walked hundreds of meters in the mist in a blink of an eye. Came to the mouth of a dark mountain cave. There are light blue torches inserted on both sides of the hole, which are made of unknown materials. In the cave, from the ground at the entrance, you can see that many bone fragments have turned into a striped route section, forming a series of different patterns, stretching to the depths of the cave. "Little friend, please." Xue Tong stretched out his hand and smiled. At this point, he has arranged a lot of things in the cave, and as long as Zhang Rongfang steps in, the arrangement will take effect. No matter how many gods protect him, he will be completely isolated. Xue Tong knew very well that Zhang Rongfang''s biggest support was the few gods and Buddhas who marked him. A single **** and Buddha may not be a big deal, but if there are too many, even he is not easy to deal with. After all, the gods and Buddhas have all kinds of strange abilities, and Taixu will change with the number of believers. Who knows if any of the gods and Buddhas will do something on a whim. Zhang Rongfang didn''t know that he was thinking so much. Just standing at the entrance of the cave and looking in, I feel that the patterns on the ground are a bit novel. "Sir, are these patterns array patterns?" He asked curiously. "Of course, these are lock texts." Xue Tong smiled, "Let''s go in and talk about it. There are more inside, you can read it slowly." "Suowen? Isn''t it a compliment used to worship gods and Buddhas?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "The lock text has this function, and so does the origin. But in the later stage of development, people discovered that Suowen can influence and guide part of the power of gods and Buddhas correspondingly, so they use it as a tool to communicate the power of gods and Buddhas. " Xue Tong explained. "I use the lock text to arrange the ceremony here, which has the effect of guiding the power of the wishing girl. Let her turn a blind eye to everything that happens here. My friend has also learned some lock text, and you should be able to see that many of the words in it are It means isolation, right?" He was outspoken. The highest level of deceit is deceiving the truth. The formation ceremony he arranged at this time is indeed the effect he said, but the purpose of isolating the gods and Buddhas is not to let him escape. But there is another picture. "I see." Zhang Rongfang suddenly nodded. "So, can we start? To be honest, Pindao is still a little impatient. A little gaffe made me laugh." Xue Tong confessed. "Where, Mr. has also been imprisoned here for decades, and now it is hoped to see the light of day again. It is human nature to be happy and looking forward to it." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Then let''s go in?" Xue Tong asked. "Please." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "Please." The two file into the hole. "That''s right." Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped at the entrance of the cave, only a few centimeters away from entering the ritual formation. "Is the material of these ritual formations bones?" He showed doubts. Xue Tong paused, turned around, and looked at him with slightly deep eyes. "They are indeed bones. Moreover, they are all human bones." "Would you like to have so many human bones?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Shouldn''t it be an innocent person? If it''s the bones of an innocent person, to be honest, Zhang couldn''t bear it. After all, I have always been kind to others, and I always have compassion in my heart." "The temple master was joking. These are the bones of people who were confused by the poisonous mist and miasma in the canyon and died of poisoning. The old man has been imprisoned here for many years. Is it possible that he can run out and kill someone, and then bring him back to perform this leaving ceremony for himself? The formation?" Xue Tong said seriously. "What did you say sir, this junior is not questioning you, but... suddenly feeling a little bit emotional." Zhang Rongfang sighed. "The world is difficult, and it is indeed not easy for my little friend." Xue Tong smiled again. "Please." "Please." The two entered the cave together. The inside of the cave was dark, but the ground was densely packed with all kinds of bone ritual patterns. After advancing for hundreds of meters, the two arrived at the center of a huge and wide circle of white bones. Blue and white candles scattered around. Light up the cave into a gloomy and cold place. "It''s fine here." Xue Tong exhaled, turned around, and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Little friend, before the ceremony begins, is there anything else you want to say?" "Why did you say that, sir? It''s not too late to say something after you go out." Zhang Rongfang asked doubtfully. "That''s right." Xue Tong laughed. "Then let''s begin." He walked to another location and stood in another core within the formation. A series of various handprints formed in the hand in an instant. "Tianchi, Thunder Light, Earth Fire, Heavy Valley, Land of Light Conjugation, Shadow of Inner Demon, Vientiane Touching Scars, all of them left me in limbo!" Xue Tong suddenly combined all the handprints and stopped, turning into a blooming handprint like a lotus flower. Everything is quiet again. Nothing happened. He was slightly stunned, and looked up at Zhang Rongfang. "You''re outside. Why doesn''t the formation ritual take effect??!" "Is there something wrong?" Zhang Rongfang was also a little puzzled. "You are joking. In fact, even if the characters are wrong, as long as the things and the array are correct, it will take effect. I checked it before, and everything is complete without any problems." Xue Tong''s face gradually turned cold. "Then the formation map may be wrong?" Zhang Rongfang''s face was still full of doubts. Naturally, he would not say that he had specially called someone to guard him, and he had just changed the formation. Xue Tong looked at him quietly for a while, then suddenly laughed. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, even if there is no outside formation, I can solve the situation by myself, but it will cost more. Let''s come again." "Sir, are you serious? You really are a great talent!" Zhang Rongfang clapped his hands seriously. Xue Tong stopped talking nonsense and stepped on it. Boom! The ground trembled slightly, and all the pattern burst into light, shining white light. A circle of formation patterns is like a pool, with white and bright locks swimming in the formation like a school of fish. In the two middle circles, stand Zhang Rongfang and Xue Tong himself. "The heart of enlightenment, pass through general knowledge, open!" Suddenly, Xue Tong''s complicated handprints quickly formed one by one, and at the same time, white light spread from under his feet, dyeing his whole body white at once. Just when he turned his head to look at Zhang Rongfang, the other party had already left the position of the formation. "What do you mean, little friend?" Xue Tong asked calmly. "Since you have already done it, why bother to say more?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "The formation ceremony here is probably not the effect of isolating the wishing women?" Xue Tong raised his eyebrows slightly. "As I expected, Xiaoyou is really smart. Most people may have never even heard of this type of lock text, but Xiaoyou can recognize most of them. Really know it and memorize it." "What is the purpose of the master?" Zhang Rongfang stopped acting at this time, and said seriously. "Purpose?" Xue Tong shook his head, "Little friend''s aptitude is rare in the world, and the world is in turmoil today, and the avenue is about to fall. Seeing that Xiaoyou''s master is living in a small town and doesn''t want to make progress, there will always be a feeling in his heart that he wants to replace him." idea." He paused. "Little friend Kong has such a peerless talent. Now that he is only in his twenties, he has stepped into the realm of a master and created his own way of immortality, which is comparable to the emperor''s master back then. Now. I am willing to be ordinary, why don''t you give up your body to me ? You can also go out and do something big!" "Sir. Is he really the head teacher of Daoism?" Zhang Rongfang sighed. "Are you still counting on those remnant gods behind you?" Xue Tong laughed. "Don''t worry, all gods and Buddhas are isolated here, even if you have special marks on your body, it is useless." "Sir, is it possible that you feel that the younger generation is just useless without the help of gods and Buddhas behind you?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "Try it?" Xue Tong laughed. "Okay." Zhang Rongfang also smiled. At this moment, a black shadow flew out from the shadow behind Zhang Rongfang silently. He was like a monster made of pure shadows, with a pitch-black short sword in his hand, and without warning, he stabbed fiercely into the heart of Zhang Rongfang''s back. Pfft! The dagger pierced deeply, stirring. Zhang Rongfang''s terrifying body defense was like paper in front of him, easily pierced. "The crystal city of the magic soldier, the old man used it with one hand, and cut down the spiritual cores of three evil generals one after another." Xue Tong sighed, "This weapon only cuts the mind, not the body. If you can die under this soldier, you are considered to be an enemy!" It''s an honor." "My. Heart." Zhang Rongfang turned pale, and tightly covered his heart with his hands, blood dripping down from the wound in the heart. "Sir. So you. Have been lying to me all this time!?" He looked at Xue Tong in disbelief. "It''s not deception, it''s just that I appreciate my little friend too much, and I want to change my way of life temporarily." Xue Tong shook his head and smiled. "So the master is not really a Taoist leader, but has another identity?" Zhang Rongfang gritted his teeth. "This injury won''t kill you, are you kidding me?" Xue Tong laughed. "Senior saw through." Zhang Rong''s expression returned to normal, and he let go of his hand covering his heart, revealing a **** hole. It''s just that in that blood hole, the heart is completely gone. Just a simple wound and big hole. "But this sword really hurts." He said softly. "Then how about giving up?" Xue Tong said. "Give up?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly laughed. "How can seniors be so naive? If today you rely on that inhuman guy behind me, then..." He raised his hand. "You can go to hell." In an instant, countless thick red plasma gushed out from his eyes, ears, mouth, nose, nose, and body skin like a waterfall, and fell to the ground. The ground was stained red, expanded, wriggled, and spread. Xue Tong''s complexion changed slightly, and his body exploded rapidly, turning into dozens of black shadows and flying away. Every black shadow landed, it automatically turned into a monster-like pitch-black shadow like before. All the shadows hold a black dagger in their hands. The hilt of the dagger is inlaid with dark golden vertical pupil-like gemstones, and there is a glistening halo in the dark cave. "Tao begets one, one life is three, and three begets all things!" With a long chant, all the black shadow monsters flew towards Zhang Rongfang at the same time. It''s just that when all the black shadows touched the **** water beside Zhang Rongfang, they exploded like soap bubbles. In the blink of an eye, fully half of the black shadow collapsed and dissipated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 548： 548 investigation six Chapter 548 548 Investigation Six "Myriad shadows are gone!" At this moment, all the shadow monsters spoke at the same time. The sound turned into waves, rumbling and shaking the entire cave. When the last off word, the sound wave reached the highest level, and all of them condensed. The invisible sound waves distorted the air and light, turning into an oval-shaped concussion wave that was still deforming, and slammed into Zhang Rongfang''s body. "Blood lotus!" "Final!" Among the pool of blood, Zhang Rongfang raised his head, his **** face suddenly became hideous and thick. Countless muscle blood vessels are like earthworm reptiles, rapidly protruding on the surface of his skin, forming a lotus pattern. His height increased rapidly and became bigger. Three meters. Four meters! Five meters! Six meters! His head was on the top of the cave, directly poking a big hole out of the top of the cave. Facing the huge sonic shock wave, he clapped his hands in the middle. Boom! ! The sound wave collapsed. Zhang Rongfang stepped on the ground. Boom! ! All the patterns in the cave light up white at the same time, preventing his trampling damage. The invisible position abruptly held Zhang Rongfang''s right foot and hung it in the air. "Yin Yang." In the corner, a figure emerged from the shadows again, it was Xue Tong, and he looked at the scene calmly. In a trance, a black monster shadow flew out from under his feet, and the magic soldier crystal city in his hand suddenly changed from pitch black to pure white. A little bit of golden light emerges from the tip of the blade. Shua! ! The magic soldier started from Zhang Rongfang''s crotch, from bottom to top, with a lightning strike. This sword was blocked by Zhang Rongfang''s third arm stretched out from his back. The two collided violently, making a loud noise. when! ! An explosion-like air wave exploded from the center of the collision, forming a circle of white cloud gas, which scattered and hit the cave wall. "Qianhua." Xue Tong''s face remained unchanged, as if he had expected it. Black shadows flew out from under his feet again, all of them were hideous monster shadows holding white magic soldiers. These monsters each have a crooked horn on their foreheads, and their bodies are human-like, with some rickets, and sharp claws at the ends of their limbs. , can hold weapons. One after another shadow monsters kept rushing towards Zhang Rongfang at this time. The power is much stronger than before. The black shadow and the blood cancel each other out, making a continuous hissing sound of corrosion. "Excellent." Xue Tong had to admit that Zhang Rongfang''s progress was too fast. "If you are given a period of time to grow, maybe I will not be your opponent sooner or later. It''s a pity. Your fate is like this." Zhang Rongfang''s strength and moves did exceed some of his expectations, but it doesn''t matter. He has worshiped gods for decades, and now he has accumulated a lot, and one foot has already stepped into the realm of remnant gods. Under decades of accumulation and crushing, no matter how strong Zhang Rongfang is, it will only be a flash in the pan at best. How long can he last? Seeing that the blood and the black shadow offset each other and evaporated each other, Xue Tong couldn''t help feeling sorry. "If I hadn''t met this old man, I really don''t know how far your future will be. It''s a pity. It''s a pity." Zhang Rongfang didn''t answer. He was exhausted from dealing with the formation of white light and black shadows. So exhausted that he started vomiting blood. There was more and more blood, spreading from his feet to the surroundings. The area covered is getting bigger and bigger. One minute later. He is vomiting blood. Xue Tong looked regretful. Two minutes later. He''s spitting blood. Xue Tong frowned slightly. Three minutes later. He was bleeding all over. Xue Tong felt something was wrong. five minutes later Poof. The opening of the hole was blocked by a large piece of sticky blood. Completely blocked. Xue Tong''s complexion has become extremely dignified at this time. The effect of the formation method is to isolate the gods and Buddhas from the outside, and at the same time isolate him from the inside. He is alone in a room and a space with Zhang Rongfang. That is to say, he and Zhang Rongfang must die before they can go out. This magic circle was quite famous during the period of turmoil between gods and Buddhas. Its name is, Conferred God Formation! And now. "The blood" Xue Tong looked down at the blood that had completely submerged his surroundings, and then looked up at Zhang Rongfang. At this time, Zhang Rongfang was soaked in blood all over his body, but the blood flowed slowly down his body like a fountain, and countless blood water from his feet climbed up the rock and returned to his body. There are black shadow monsters around, and only the last three are left, still struggling. But no matter where they touched the blood, thick white smoke would rise from the place they touched. The white light of the magic circle under his feet has dimmed like a candle in the wind. Xue Tong looked straight at Zhang Rongfang. "I take back what I said earlier. You are no longer a genius." "You already have enough qualifications to become the overlord of Daling today." Before he finished speaking, Zhang Rongfang''s huge body suddenly moved. A six-meter-high body, bowing, rushing forward, and swooping. Pass through the tens of meters of space in the cave in an instant, with one claw! The sharp piercing sound turned into the cry of an eagle, and the blood flew out of Zhang Rongfang''s body, and behind him seemed to condense into a **** eagle. The eagle spreads its wings, its sharp claws pointing down. Boom! ! Xue Tong''s whole body was crushed by giant claws like a watermelon, turned into countless black smoke, then corroded, and then turned into white smoke. "I admit you, junior." Xue Tong''s voice slowly echoed from the residual smoke. "No, it should be, the Immortal Guanzhu!" Boom! ! The stone wall of the cave was severely scratched, dented, and collapsed. It was squeezed by this blow and smashed into a pit more than ten meters deep. Withdrawing his sharp claws, Zhang Rongfang turned his head to look in the direction where Xue Tong was blown to pieces. Is he dead? '' No, thats a distraction. But this level of strength is also a very important distraction. White Scales answer sounded. ''I guess so. Xue Tong. What is the origin of this person? Is it really the master of Taoism? Zhang Rongfang said ''No matter what, you killed him for a distraction. I heard that you Taoist gods and Buddhas all have the supernatural power of transforming one''s energy into three cleanses. In addition to this distraction, there should be two more. You will meet again in the future. When the time comes, you have to be careful. Bai Lin said. ''One breath transforms three cleanses, can I continue to practice Daoist literary skills to develop this supernatural power? Zhang Rongfangs heart skipped a beat. Wen Gong is only used to increase the difficulty of our trance, or to reduce the difficulty of transforming flesh and blood when worshiping gods. Has nothing to do with supernatural powers. White Scale replied. "So that''s how it is." All the blood under Zhang Rongfang''s feet began to return to his body. Blood River is indeed very powerful, but bloodletting is a bit slow, and it needs to cover the surrounding environment to maximize its power. Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand, scooped up a still beating heart from the pool of blood on the ground, and that heart was still tied with a large number of blood vessels, pulling and pulling like a spider web. He stuffed the heart back into the blood hole in his heart, and then watched the wound heal rapidly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Did you just hide your heart in the blood river? ? ! Bai Lin could hear the dullness and shock in her tone without looking at her face. "No. The original one was blown up, and this one was rebuilt." Zhang Rongfang said, "In order to prevent the heart from becoming the fatal vital point, I reconstructed the blood vessels around the heart." He grabbed the heart out again, then pulled the aorta, pulling his hands like a rubber band. Seeing the blood vessels stretched, shortened, stretched, shortened in his hands. "Look, I made them more retractable so I can hide the heart anywhere I want. And even if it is seen through and destroyed, I can regenerate a new one within a few seconds, just like those spirit channels, isn''t it very simple? " . No, its not simple at all. Spiritual network worship is not as perverted as you. Baiscale was speechless. Zhang Rongfang is also feeling emotional, with more and more life points, more and more blood accumulated in his body, and the activity of flesh and blood is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the life attribute has no strength enhancement for him. However, after reaching a certain height, qualitative changes gradually began to occur Soon, the surrounding blood river was completely absorbed into the body, until the last drop of blood also returned to the skin. Zhang Rongfang also took back the blood lotus and the final pose, returning to the original normal state. "Let''s go, Xue Tong''s matter is temporarily closed. It''s time to go back." Dont be careless, you just beat him in doubt and mist, this is a victory in the mind and will. In reality, Xue Tong''s strength is absolutely earth-shattering, so be careful! Whitescale warned. "Of course I understand, don''t worry." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. * * * After Xue Tong disappeared, the poisonous mist in the entire Wishing Girl Gorge was reduced by more than half. This made Zhang Rongfang understand that the wishing girl was the one who was responsible for it before, and it was Xue Tong himself who really created the poisonous miasma and sealed the place. This person has a mysterious purpose and powerful strength. According to Bai Lin, pure consciousness and will may have become a demigod-like existence. If there is a body, the strength in reality is absolutely terrifying. It is very likely that it is the level of the spirit general. And it''s not a parallel import like Sang Lan. Regarding this, Zhang Rongfang went to communicate with the friends of the Reverse Time Society, and got a promise of safety guarantees. In addition, Yue Shi''s side was in full swing, showing off its might, and its momentum was booming, so there was no need to worry. As long as time goes by, his strength will become stronger. Anyway, he is not the one who is in a hurry. In the following time, he improved his martial arts every day, while stabilizing his strength, he also kept observing his nephew. At the same time, they are still investigating and collecting information about the Confucian Seven Gentlemen Sword. In the blink of an eye, more than two months have passed. Xiao Huanqing also officially turned one year old. And just as the Confucianist Li Zhen said, the abnormality on Xiao Huanqing''s body only lasted for half a year, and then gradually faded and disappeared. Soon his temperament became gentle, courteous and humble, and at the age of one year old, he was already equivalent to someone else''s three or four year old. Moreover, his memory, comprehension, physical fitness, and vigor have all been greatly improved. After repeatedly receiving information and confirming it, Zhang Rongfang confirmed that his nephew had passed the difficult period and would no longer have the vicious thoughts he had before. Only then did he take his mind back. After clarifying his sister''s thoughts and ambitions, he always had a kind of care in his heart that couldn''t be shaken off. So I no longer often go to Muchi Mansion, but stay more in the medical center, or Renxiantai. In addition to practicing and maintaining martial arts every day, so as not to get unfamiliar with skills, it is to study the usage of newly acquired abilities and the use of +1 to defend against the enemy. Many of these abilities and talents are only superficially used by him, and they can be used in combination to create new immortal moves with a complete state. There is also the blood of the ancestor of the blood clan, which seems to have special effects as more and more blood in the body. In this kind of research, time flies, and in the blink of an eye, another year has passed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 549： 549 Air machine one Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Qi Machine One The aloof people Xiantai, Qing Su, Zhang Zhenhai, Chang Yuqing, and Ding Yu caught each other in pairs, fighting with each other. Among the four, Qing Su is the weakest, and now it is only a super-grade medicine. This was only achieved with the blessing of blood descendants. And the strongest one is actually Ding Yu. After this guy came back to raise pigs for a year, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and his sanity has slowly recovered thanks to the strong resilience of the blood. Compared to before, he is much calmer now, and there is hardly any sign of impulsive emotion on his face. The shot is also stable and free, with strong control. Zhang Rongfang stood with his hands behind his back and watched the battle. Rows of attribute bars appeared on each of the four heads. But these are not the key points. The key point is that the opportunity to use the opportunity to defend against the enemy +1 is also revealed at this time. With a glance, he can see the next response method that one of them can take. This is the real use of +1 to defend against the enemy. Able to discover and predict the move that the opponent is about to use one second before the move is made. This kind of prediction looks the same as before, but it doesnt require the other partys familiarity with martial arts. Its a wonderful ability. Its similar to martial arts prediction. It doesn''t make sense at all'' After a year of research, Zhang Rongfang found that the effect of +1 to defend against the enemy has already broken away from the previous level. He no longer needs to gradually familiarize himself with the opponent''s martial arts moves, but knows what the opponent is going to do one second in advance. This effect is extremely terrifying. But there are also limitations. If the opponent is ahead of himself in defending against the enemy, it will not work. For example, it was still useless for him to go to Di Jiang to fight against each other later. When he came back to his senses, the four people in front of him had already finished their rehearsal. Papa Papa. Zhang Rongfang clapped his hands lightly. "Very good, the four of you have made great progress. It''s just that there are some places that need attention." He commented on the four of them one by one. With Zhang Rongfang''s current martial arts cultivation and actual combat experience, it is still very easy to deal with a few super-grade warriors. Martial arts soon after the school exam. Then there are all kinds of business affairs of Renxianguan. "Guanzhu, the Confucianist movement in the city is getting bigger and bigger. This time, they also sent people to contact us, saying that they hope to communicate with you face to face." Qing Su reported. "Confucianism?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Exactly. They are now less and less concealing their actions, and there have been quite a few conflicts with the school forces in the past few months, but now they seem to have reached an agreement. It seems that they are preparing for something." Qing Su replied. "It''s true. Recently, under the monitoring of my staff, many masters of Yimai appeared out of nowhere, and they left Wushan Mansion together. I don''t know what they are going to do." Zhang Zhenhai added on the side. "What about the rest of the blood?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "After you issued the ban before, they all died down and disappeared in seclusion." Zhang Zhenhai replied. She glanced at Zhang Rongfang, and said again: "Before, Xizong went to Tiancheng Palace to question about this matter, but was suppressed by Daoism, and now the matter of Hailong has settled down a lot. The Lord mentioned before that strangulation About Hai Long." "It can be done." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Master Yue is telling me with actions that I can do it." "What do you mean!?" Ding Yu trembled on the side. "Since people have bullied you to the top, if you don''t return the favor, there will be more forces to oppress me in the future. Therefore." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flashed coldly, "You are almost ready these days, Who else from a generation of Daoists has not come back?" Before, Hai Long, the royal **** general, Xuegong, and the great spirit nobles all joined forces to surround and kill him. If he didn''t fight back, he really thought he had a good temper, right? Now that a year has passed, he has truly stabilized his status as a Grand Master. Especially the spiritual will field. This kind of mysterious and mysterious hand-to-hand fighting technique is extremely difficult to improve, that is to say, Di Jiang, who has the ability to go against the times, can always find someone to practice in the same place. Now this short board is also made up. Of course, what gives Zhang Rongfang the most confidence is the attribute points he has accumulated in a year. And, reverse time will. Someone came before the Time Reversal Society and talked with him in detail for a long time. For this action. The root cause of the action was a spirit general and a mountain chief who passed away last time. I thought that the academy had given up long ago, but I didn''t expect that it has been enduring it all the time. If I seize the opportunity this time, I''m afraid there will be a big battle. After some words, the four of them were worried and excited. "This time, we didn''t act alone. The seniors of the Anti-Time Society also acted together. This time... it was against Xizong." Zhang Rongfang revealed again. In a year, the friendship between him and Time Reversing Club has grown deeper and deeper. Both sides regard the gods and Buddhas as hostiles, and with the same enemy, they will naturally come closer and closer. Except for the most mysterious president, he has already met all the top executives of the Reverse Time Society. "Yes!" The four of them understood in their hearts, and there was a hint of excitement in their blood. The view of human immortality has been hidden for so long, and finally it is time to truly show its fangs to everyone. "Master, may I ask when is the action time?" Chang Yuqing asked. She is the only spirit person in the view. Although she is a spirit person who has been abandoned, her mood is still somewhat complicated at this time. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just an action that everyone agrees with." Zhang Rongfang responded with a smile. He puts the accent on the word everyone. Shang Yuqing seems to have realized something. When she cleared her mind, she came back to her senses, and Zhang Rongfang was no longer in front of her eyes. "You go to contact a generation of blood-born Taoists. After ten days, the top 50 will follow me to Mingwu Mountain." A voice floated from afar in the wind. Chang Yuqing looked up at the hazy fog on the edge of Renxiantai, and understood in his heart. The current Guanzhu finally made up his mind to stand with Yimeng. The last siege made him truly understand that the Human Immortal Temple is destined to oppose many sects. Even Yue Dewen couldn''t protect and take care of this side in all directions. so. * * * Wushan Mansion. Compared to Wushan a year ago, the city is now much larger than before, like a fat man who has eaten fat, and dozens of residential blocks and market districts have been abruptly added to the periphery. In front of Muchifu. At this time, Zhang Rongfang was dressed in casual clothes, standing in front of the door, looking at the plaque being replaced. It has been two months since the last time I came. Since he understood what his sister was thinking, he came here less and less after all. At first, I came to Wushan Mansion to live in seclusion, to take care of my sister''s family at close range, but now. "Ouch, it''s Master Rongfang who''s back!" The porter standing guard saw Zhang Rongfang''s identity from afar. Hastily took the initiative to greet him. The concierge is a bit older and in his forties. Seeing Zhang Rongfang at this time, he smiled sincerely. Not for anything else, just because Zhang Rongfang is the one who has the mildest attitude towards the servants and guards on weekdays. He is never domineering, he communicates with everyone on an equal footing, and he will patiently listen to what others have to say. This kind of subconscious respect is actually what many guards and porters value most. "It''s Lao Lu. Isn''t this plaque okay? Why did it have to be taken down again?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Master Rong Fang, don''t you know? The master has been promoted! This time, he is planning to relocate here and go to Rongzhou to serve as governor." Old Lu, the porter, replied. "Really?" Zhang Rongfang recalled that he had retreated recently, and it seemed that he hadn''t read news from his brother-in-law for a long time. He was a little stunned. "What about the lady? Is she in the mansion?" He asked. "Madam and two friends went out to enjoy the garden together." Old Lu said. "Young Master Rongfang, you don''t know. Last month, all the offerings in the mansion were changed. The people who come now are all big figures who are too powerful to touch. Compared with before, they look at it from a distance and feel Too strong to bear!" As a concierge, he has nothing to say about his eyesight, but he is not very literate, and he doesn''t know what adjectives to use when speaking. I only know how to describe the degree in simple words. "Really?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. He naturally knew what was going on. Since the nephew returned to normal and showed terrifying aptitude, Confucianism sent many high-level forces to protect him. This time, he blatantly intervened. This shows that his nephew Zhang Huanqing should have been recognized by them. "Let''s go in and have a look." Zhang Rongfang said. "Please come in!" Lao Lu hurriedly led the way with a smile. The two of them walked through the main entrance and followed the blue and white stone slabs all the way in. Soon arrived at the inner courtyard. Old Lu couldn''t go in, so he changed into a young expert in a gray suit with white jade hanging from his waist to lead the way. Zhang Rongfang did not wander around, but walked straight towards the courtyard of his nephew Zhang Huanqing. In the courtyard, at this time Zhang Huanqing was burying his head in tracing famous calligraphy with a small pen. At this time, he is much older than he was a year ago. He looked like a five or six-year-old boy. Coupled with a faint blue gown and a white scarf, there is already a hint of aura revealed. "Your uncle is here." The black-haired old man, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and said softly. "Uncle...?" Xiao Huanqing paused the pen in his hand. "I don''t want to see him. Grandpa Meng, can you drive him away?" Recalling the tragic experience of being fainted all the time, he still feels a little unspeakably irritated. "Are you sure?" The old man gave him a faint look. "Definitely." Xiao Huan said seriously, "I am different now. Didn''t you say that after being recognized by Jianling, I am the real successor?" "So?" The old man''s face remained unchanged. "So, I don''t want to see him. In addition, he is a high-quality warrior who dared to attack me back then. Didn''t you often say, how can you repay kindness with kindness? So please help me to teach him a little lesson. I still remember what happened back then. "Xiao Huanqing said seriously. The old man looked at him with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. At this time, Xiao Huanqing did not have the violence of the past, and he also knew how to arm himself with reason to maintain the legitimacy of his actions. This is already very remarkable for a child who is only two years old. Many children of this age may not even be able to speak clearly. "Although it''s not quite right, but this time, I''ll help you out once." "Thank you, teacher!" Xiao Huanqing was overjoyed immediately, but his face was still steady, and he didn''t show any overjoyed look. The old man stood up, patted the dust on his hem, turned and walked towards the entrance and exit gate. It happened that Zhang Rongfang also approached step by step from the outside. The two faced each other at the door. (end of this chapter) Chapter 550： 550 air machine two Chapter 550 550 Air Machine II "Teacher Meng Hui?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the old man in front of him, "Where''s Huanqing? Let me see him." "He is not what he used to be now, and you can see him if you want." The old man Meng Hui said calmly. "Let''s go back." "???" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what he was talking about. "Mr. Meng Hui, as an uncle, I only have such a nephew, so it is necessary to check whether he is crooked at any time." He looked at each other inexplicably. "So, what do you mean by that?" "He doesn''t want to see you. So." Meng Hui frowned. "Is there any nephew who doesn''t want to see his uncle? Teacher Meng, you have been cheated." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flashed, and he laughed immediately. "That child is bad at this point, and his words don''t match his heart. In fact, he always misses me very much. It''s just embarrassing to say." Shua! In an instant, his figure was blurred, and he suddenly passed by Meng Hui. It took only a moment to reach Zhang Huanqing''s side. "Really? Xiao Huanqing? Do you really want to see me?" He put his hands gently on Xiao Huanqing''s shoulders. The latter''s hairs stood up all over, feeling like a little white rabbit being stared at by a beast, not daring to move. This time, it wasn''t just Xiao Huanqing''s heart shaking with fear. Meng Hui and the Yimai master who was secretly protecting him were also shocked. In the dark around the courtyard, streams of sharp energy subconsciously leaked out. These are the people sent by Yimai to protect Zhang Huanqing. Meng Hui''s indifferent eyes at the beginning suddenly became extremely dignified. At that moment, he didn''t even have time to react. It was completely unexpected that the other party would pass by. He turned around and stared at Zhang Rongfang. "Good posture is a mistake." He has always heard that this uncle Zhang Rongfang came from a humble background. Although he was talented since he was a child, he practiced martial arts too late and wasted too much time. Now it is very rare to be able to achieve high grades. But now it seems that this is no longer a high-quality product but a super product! All of them have lost their eyes! Zhang Rongfang just smiled slightly. "Xiao Huanqing, come, tell uncle. Do you want to see me?" He lightly brushed his finger across the child''s smooth cheek. The cold nails are sharp and sharp, even if you touch them with the back, the fear in Xiao Huanqing''s heart will gradually become stronger and higher. ".Think." Xiao Huanqing gritted his teeth, and suddenly showed a sincere smile. "I miss my uncle very much!" "Really? That''s good." Zhang Rongfang also showed a sincere smile. In one year, he has raised everything that can be improved to the extreme. All the skills and martial arts on the attribute bar have reached their limits, and the rest are basically conditions that are not met and cannot be improved. And the HP attribute finally broke through one thousand. Now he really feels that he can start to try to build a safe harbor that is completely his own. This is also his goal from the beginning, the ultimate goal. Delineate the sphere of influence. This is what he intends to do this time. Using the strangulation of Hai Long to show their power and strength, and then make sure that Wushan Mansion has truly become their sphere of influence. Instead of hiding and hiding like before, relying on Master Yue to settle down. Now he has completed the compiling of the Dao Code of the Temple of the Immortals, revised it several times, and forcibly brought back most of the blood descendants. You can already try to really stand on your own. "I heard that you are leaving?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Yes. Father is going to be transferred to Rongzhou, and we have to go with him." Xiao Huanqing actually understood everything. "Rongzhou is not far from here, only five or six hundred miles away." Zhang Rongfang said. "Mr. Rong Fang, are you a teacher of Immortal View?" Meng Hui who was at the side suddenly asked. "You know?" Zhang Rongfang looked at this person. "Of course, I underestimated Mr. if we didn''t cross the river with Renxian Guanjing. I''m sorry before." Meng Hui clasped his fists and bowed. "Your Yimai are leaving too?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. Renxian Temple and Confucianism are actually aware of each other''s existence, but Renxian Temple is closed for business, and most of its members are hermits. The lineage of Confucianism is completely hidden, members appear and disappear, and the two have never collided with each other. "Naturally. Wherever the successor is now, we will be there. The successor who has been recognized is our hope for the future." Meng Hui replied. "The future?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly lost interest. This is what my sister wants and what she pursues. He gently pinched Zhang Huanqing''s cheek. "It''s fine to leave here, it''s a troubled place. Uncle will visit you often in the future. Don''t worry." Xiao Huanqing: "Thank you." In fact, he didn''t want his uncle to visit him at all, but he felt the big hands like iron claws on his shoulders. He knew that if he didn''t speak well, he would definitely be hit by the iron fist of love. He saw it in his uncle''s eyes. Originally thought that my uncle was just an ordinary high-quality genius, but I didn''t expect to greatly underestimate his strength. Even Grandpa Meng was brushed past him without stopping. That is to say, Uncle, maybe even better than the Super Grandpa Meng! At this time, Xiao Huanqing had roughly calculated his uncle''s strength in his mind. My heart became more and more shocked. Also more and more afraid to move. "Rong Fang, you''re here!?" Suddenly a voice came from the courtyard door again. Zhang Rongyu, accompanied by two maids, strode into the courtyard gate. When she saw Zhang Rongfang, she showed surprise on her face. Hastily approached quickly. "How long has it been since you came?" She was still the same as before, gentle and beautiful, and her worried voice was like a clear spring, which made people feel a little fond of her just listening to the tone. "It''s been a long time." Zhang Rongfang nodded. At this time, he already knew the current situation of his sister from the intelligence network of Renxian Temple and Reverse Time Society. Zhang Rongyu has now become the core figure of Confucianism. She didn''t know how it worked, and she actually helped Yimai connect with the academy. Now the entire Confucianism seems to be brewing something. Even Dongfang Mu left Wushan not long ago, and it is said that he has to do something important. Great Confucianism, Xuegong, Qimai, all Confucianism forces seem to have lost their grievances overnight with a smile, and began to communicate frequently. "Is there something I did wrong? Why did it take you so long to visit me?" Zhang Rongyu asked softly at this time. Her career is going well now, she has successfully integrated into the great noble family of spirits, and put her husband into operation, and after completing this major event, she will also rise with the tide. Even if you provoke another enemy a little bit, it doesn''t matter. Compared with what you get and gain, this little effort is nothing. "I''m just going to go out to do errands and come back to see it before I leave." Zhang Rongfang smiled, but didn''t answer. This time, Time Reverse will really kick off the show and take something from Xizong. And he also planned to settle the ledger with Xizong, the spirit nobles and others. Officially established the sphere of influence of Renxianguan. This time is different from the previous ones. He wants the entire Wushan, including all surrounding forces, with only one voice. "Are you leaving too?" Zhang Rongyu sighed. "We have stayed in Wushan for so long, but we still have some feelings. I don''t know how long it will be before we come back after leaving?" "There will be a chance." Zhang Rongfang said, "I will stay here." "Really? That''s great." Zhang Rongyu smiled. "Then we''ve made an appointment, and we''ll come back here one day. Okay?" She holds out her finger. "Of course." Zhang Rongfang smiled, and also stretched out his fingers to hook her up. Zhang Rongyu moved because of the frequent movements of the Yimeng rebels around Wushan Prefecture, and the relationship between Qimai and the Yimeng declined rapidly, and they might have to do it. So under the command of the pulse master, in order to avoid risks, he had to leave. She didn''t know, but the fundamental reason was that the last time the reverse time would strangle a spirit general, a schoolmaster. As a result, the great nobles of the spirits and the royal family of the gods lost a lot of power. Now that the two sides are in the same situation, it seems that they finally seize the opportunity to really fight. Qimai and Xuegong reconciled, and now, to show their sincerity, they officially joined the Xuegong camp to resist the pressure of the coming counter-time meeting. Randomly chatting with my sister about some topics, Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt as if he could not go back to the past. While talking, the two slowly fell silent. "Come here this time, this thing is for you." Zhang Rongfang took out a black ink jade pendant and handed it to Zhang Rongyu. "I have something for you too." Zhang Rongyu was also taken aback, and took out a small off-white irregular stone from his sleeve. A rather complicated traditional Chinese character was engraved on the stone. That is a righteous word. "You must remember to carry it with you. This is what I asked for with great difficulty. It can protect your life at critical moments!" Zhang Rongyu seriously urged, and handed over the small stone. "Me too, be sure to carry it carefully and don''t lose it. If you''re lucky, it can save your life in critical times." Zhang Rongfang also said seriously. The two exchanged things with each other, and looked at each other at the same time. "Sister, I hope you won''t regret it." Zhang Rongfang said. He had a hunch that this time the action of the Time Reversing Club might involve his sister. Therefore, that jade pendant sealed a drop of his blood. It can make all blood descendants avoid the jade pendant. "No matter what, this is what I want. Whether it''s me or Huanqing, I won''t regret it in the future!" Zhang Rongyu answered seriously. This time, the Lord of the Seven Meridians teamed up with Xuegong to attack together, and the Seven Gentlemen''s Swords were released together, and the token was a marker that could avoid the offensive of the Junzi''s Sword. Zhang Rongfang took a deep look at her, then turned and left. Looking at the back of his brother leaving, the smile on Zhang Rongyu''s face also gradually faded. "He really grew up" "Mrs. Fish, your younger brother" Meng Hui said softly from the side. "He should be from the Human Immortal Temple. Human Immortal Temple, this time it is likely to participate in the action." "Yes." Zhang Rongyu nodded slightly, "I guessed it a long time ago, but what can I do?" This time the conflict must be short and comprehensive. The only thing she can do is to obtain a token of immunity to sword power for her younger brother. To avoid losing your life in a large-scale fight. That''s all. "It''s time to go, ma''am. You must arrive at the destination with your successor within ten days." A maid behind Zhang Rongyu suddenly said. "Well, I understand." Zhang Rongyu nodded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 551： 551 air machine three Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Qi Machine Three Mid-June 1190. Sixteen families of spiritual nobles announced the establishment of the United Senate, and joined hands with the three university palaces, Xizong, and the Fengling Army branch to start a comprehensive sweep against the rebel organization Yimeng that has been poisoning the country for many years. Within half a month, the Senate used the tactics of beheading raids by elite masters to attack continuously and destroyed more than ten branch strongholds of the Star Department, which belonged to the Reverse Time Society of the Yimeng. After the counter-time society was attacked, it organized a counterattack immediately, and the two sides started a large-scale conflict in the remaining 39 counter-time meeting star strongholds. 26th, Mingwu Mountain. In the middle of the originally dense sea of ??trees, a huge passage was forcibly divided. The passage should have been full of dense tree stumps and grass and shrubs, but at this moment they were all burnt to black by the fire. There are still residual sparks on the edge of the channel, smoking thickly. There has just been a battle here, and charred bones, weapons and clothing can be seen faintly in the ruins. With this passage as the dividing line, on the left is Mingwu Mountain, which is surrounded by endless mountains. At intervals on the mountain, there are black military flags erected high and fluttering in the wind. In the forest, at the foot of the mountain, and on the mountainside, there are soldiers in black with less than complete armor patrolling in groups. Occasionally, the figure of a master flashed, and suddenly passed through the woodland, summoning the mission. At this time, on the top of Mingwu Mountain, in a huge cave, in a stone hall with simple lighting wall lamps. This is the headquarters of the Mingwu Mountain Star Division of the Reverse Time Society, which is heavily guarded all around. But the so-called general stronghold, at this time there are only a few people standing or sitting sparsely, scattered in every corner. Star Department was originally just a temporary stronghold for the Reverse Time Society to carry out secret missions across the country. But now, due to the temporary transfer of personnel, it has become a temporary military fortress. This stone hall has now become a resting place for the top masters of the Reverse Time Society. The generals who are really responsible for commanding the formation of troops are not here. Instead, rest in another cave. "There are more and more people on the opposite side." In the stone hall, in the dim light, a cold female voice suddenly sounded. "Senior Tianpeng, I heard that Oduna is also here." "Didn''t she be beaten to death by Yue Dewen?" Tianpeng Liehu, who was sitting in the innermost place, looked decadent, playing with a few irregular black stones with both hands. "I just came back to life. If you can''t beat Yue Dewen, why don''t you come to us to vent your anger?" the woman said. "There are more and more masters on the opposite side. We are about to be overwhelmed soon. Haven''t the support from the General Assembly arrived yet?" Another man said coldly. The extreme state is like this. Once you step into the extreme state, your personal emotional fluctuations will also change drastically. Most will show signs of becoming cold and withdrawn. "Will the general committee come to support?" Lie Hu turned his head to look at the other people, one or two of them had the expression of a dead family, and suddenly felt even more depressed. That''s why he doesn''t like staying at the headquarters, watching these dead faces dangling in front of him every day, no matter how good he is, he will be messed up a few times. Who can bear this. After a long time, you will definitely get mental illness. "No support? That''s just to delay the time." One person was surprised, "Then when will we retreat?" "No withdrawal." Liehu replied. "But I can''t beat it. It''s just us. How many people are coming to the opposite side? Zhou Fengfeng, a strong general of Fengling Army, Junzijian of Confucianism, Lonely Flock learns from Gongshan Changyue Chongheng, Mingde learns from Gongshan Changzhuang City, The spirit will be a thousand images." A man counted in detail. "Two great masters of Confucianism, one Xuehong Pavilion master, and one spirit general. Plus the **** general Oduna. I think we are going to finish." "Don''t be afraid. Fate brought us together, there are still people... And" Lie Hu thought of Renxianguan who was about to come to support. The Immortal Guanzhu himself is really strong, and should be able to hold a spirit general. However, I dont know the strength of the generation of Taoist masters who came from Renxianguan, and whether they can make up for the remaining strength gap between the two sides. He thought about it carefully, and vaguely remembered that it seemed that there was a Daoist breakthrough master in Renxian Temple before. The Blood Immortal Grandmaster of Human Immortal Temple is much stronger than ordinary grandmasters. But whether you can beat God Worship Grandmaster, you have to fight to know. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but slowly lost his mind. The rest of the people heard him say what else, what else, and then disappeared. Immediately knew that this guy was distracted again. I wanted to ask, but it took a while for a few people to forget what to ask. "This matter was originally caused by those spiritual nobles encircling and suppressing the Immortal Temple, right? After careful calculation, we are the ones involved." The first woman said. "So don''t those people from Renxian Temple come? We are here to work hard for them, but they don''t want to show up when they are the Lord?" the woman dissatisfied. After saying this, several people immediately showed dissatisfaction. "You are right. What you said just now is indeed because of them. So." A man agreed. Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise from outside. "It''s started again." Several people in the stone hall turned their eyes to look outside the cave. "This time, the number of shelling has increased again." One person said softly. "The opponent has surpassed us in the number of masters. Are you still going?" the cold woman asked, while looking at Tianpeng Lihu. "Come on." Liehu said calmly, "The General Assembly has already started to act, and our side is following the plan." He stood up and looked around. "Are you afraid of death?" "afraid." "Very scared." "Somewhat." "Then follow me." He looked at the skylight projected from outside the cave, and in a flash, he quickly appeared at the entrance of the cave. Outside the cave, masters of the Anti-time Alliance League gathered from all over the place. There was continuous gunfire outside, but everyone present showed no fear on their faces. It seemed that the loud noise had nothing to do with them. There were a total of hundreds of people present, except for the four people in the Kaishi hall, the rest were all experts below the master level, and not many were super-grade. Mt. Mingwu is just a single star department, and now most of the forces of the Reverse Time Society are gathered in Dadu. Only a small amount of power has been gathered here. "Master Tianpeng, I wonder if you have sent someone to inform Wushan?" Ximenyu, the general of the Anti-Time Society in charge of commanding the army, was once a general of the Lingjun Xuehong Pavilion, and knows how troublesome the situation is now. Under the hedging of military power, the counter-clockwise will be at a disadvantage, but now it is using the complexity of the terrain to temporarily defend against the enemy. If it doesn''t work at the master level, I''m afraid there will be more troublesome situations in the future. "Notified." Liehu replied. "They haven''t arrived yet." "I don''t think I didn''t come, but I didn''t dare to come at all, right?" Someone said in a strange way. "A few days ago, we sent people to intercept the successor of the Yimai Junzi Sword, but they were also blocked by that side. Which side are they on?" "Don''t think about it. It''s time to go." Liehu looked calm, and took the lead to look down the opposite mountain. At this time, on the opposite side of the scorched black passage, in the middle of the large woodland at the foot of the mountain, a lot of open space has been opened up to build the camp tower of the Spirit Army. Between these camps, patches of red flames lit up from time to time, and then there were deafening explosions. That''s shelling. While all the explosions sounded, it was also accompanied by the constant splashing of various trees, stones and debris on the mountain. The Yimeng had just built a defensive military, and at this time there were only fragmentary remnants left. A large number of sergeants in the front row lowered their bodies one after another, relying on the dug ravines to avoid the shells. In the artillery position under the mountain. A black-haired woman with a cold expression and sharp eyebrows, wearing pure white close-fitting armor, holding a crescent moon war halberd more than three meters long, Lifting her head, the woman''s eyes suddenly turned silver, and she was facing the Tianpeng Liehu who was looking down from the mountain. "Stubbornly resisting, not knowing whether to live or die!" "Lord Oduna, the positions of the rest of the troops have been arranged." A lieutenant behind said solemnly. "Yijunzijian, Gufu learns from Gongshan Changyue Chongheng, and Mingde learns from Gongshan Changzhuang City, they have all entered their respective positions." Qianxiang now has a look of respect behind him. "Where''s Zhou Yufeng? Let his twelve silver scales spread around." Oduna said coldly. Ever since Yue Dewen killed her head-on, she has accumulated a depression in her heart. And this time I went out to do it myself, on the one hand, I loved killing Qianxiang once. On the other hand, it was to relieve the depression in my heart. But I didn''t expect that I would meet Tianpeng from the Anti-Time Club here. "I have heard the name of Tianpeng for a long time, and it is said that he has the ability to resist many spirit generals. Today I will come to personally experience it." Oduna said coldly. At this time, her gaze was fixed on Liehu. The two of them stopped moving at the same time, separated by hundreds of meters, faintly intertwined with each other, and began to look for each other''s flaws. Lieutenant General Zhou Yufeng behind him also frowned when he saw this, and waved his hand to issue the military order. Boom boom boom! Suddenly, the dull and vibrating war drum continued to sound. Where the two armies faced each other, on both sides of the passage like a dividing line, sergeants, one black and one white, began to approach slowly. The spirit army erected a large shield, shooting and projecting from the gap with a bow and crossbow. The Allied Forces of Righteousness relied on a large number of people, and used huge wooden boards to top it, moving slowly like a turtle shell. Time slowly passed with the sound of war drums on both sides, and the distance between the two armies was getting closer and closer. Boom! Finally, when there were still thirty to forty meters left, both sides discarded all shields, picked up spears, swords and shields with both hands, and rushed towards each other with roars. The gunshots sounded like fried beans, and the rebels fell like cutting wheat. From the very beginning, the Yimeng fell into a disadvantage. The spirit army harvested countless lives with methodical tactics. Looking down from a height, the spirit army in white armor is like a reef washed by a black torrent, standing still, and constantly wearing down the torrent, scattering, weakening, and blocking it. The Fengling Army, with only 3,000 members, displayed extremely terrifying military qualities at this moment. One after another, masters of martial arts against time, also saw that the situation was not good at this time, leaped out from behind the rebel army, and took part in the battle. At the same time, many generals from the Ling Army also stood up to attack. Masters fight masters against masters. But it''s a pity that the spirit army still has the upper hand in terms of the number of masters. On Mingwu Mountain. Reverse Time will always general Ximenyu, with an ugly face, looking at Tianpeng Hunting Tiger this time. "Master Tianpeng, should the Anti-Time Society also be dispatched? The gap between the two sides is too great. Even if we have three times the number of the opponent, it will be difficult to win. The army must have a clear hope to not collapse!" Liehu looked sad. "I understand. Everyone depends on the situation. If you lose, you can find your own way to escape." "Senior! Since we knew from the beginning that there were not enough experts, why do we have to confront each other here?" Ximenyu said angrily. "Is this a joke about the lives of many brothers!?" "The general situation requires, there is nothing we can do." Liehu shook his head. He looked down the mountain. "Everyone, let''s get started. I''m looking for Oduna, you wait to disperse and deal with the rest of the worship." "Yes!" The three extreme masters behind him took out weapons from their waists and backs. Shua! The four of them rushed out at the same time, one in front and one behind, like four gray lines, heading straight for the battlefield. * * * In the barracks under the mountain. Oduna still stood where she was, motionless. At the moment when the four hunting tigers left at the same time, she suddenly smiled beautifully. "Here we come! Let me see whether Tianpeng is qualified to use it as a name." She raised her plain hand, and the war halberd made a sharp arc in midair. With a swipe, the person disappeared in place. Zhou Fengyu looked up at the distant battlefield where the drums of war were thundering, shouts of killing, screams, roars and weapon collisions were mixed together, the trees were ignited by fire, and new smoke gradually rose. The sound of killing is like a tide, one wave after another. The party belonging to the Anti-Time Club is turning into a disadvantage in an all-round way. "Let''s fight next, Master Qianxiang." He looked at Qianxiang standing aside. Qianxiang took a deep breath. Ever since he was intercepted and killed by the Reverse Time Society last time, he is still thinking about the horrible scene at that time. The powerful final form he was proud of, even the great seance, could not last long in front of those three perverts. Just a meeting, everything is over. "Okay." Qianxiang came back to his senses, took out the command flag pinned to his waist, took the fire bag, and lit it up. "End here as soon as possible, and go to support other places." Qianxiang said in a low voice, "This time, I will go against the clock and kill these people without burial!" Hiss. The command flag itself is a firework structure. At this time, the top is ignited and sparks are emitted. Qianxiang aimed it at the sky, and was about to give orders. Suddenly, he stabbed in the back, and suddenly turned his head to look at Lin Hai behind him. Deep in the woodland with layers and layers. There was a faint spike-like gaze passing through everything and falling behind him. "What?!" Qianxiang''s eyes suddenly turned silver, and his eyesight improved temporarily. In the distance of the forest, there was a tall figure in a dark red robe, watching from afar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 552： 552 air machine four Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Air Machine Four Chick! The fireworks soared into the sky and exploded with a bang. At the same time, the figure in Qianxiang''s vision suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Boom! Right in front of them, there was also a large cannon sound at the same time. The red light of the fireworks flashed, turning the faces of all the people present into a bright red. Qianxiang looked behind carefully, making sure that he didn''t find the person just now again, so he felt at ease. He turned his head and looked at the distance directly ahead, where pieces of trees and wheat were broken and fell down, and the sound of thunderous metal clashes was echoed continuously, which was the aftermath of the fight between Lord Oduna and Tianpeng. The two finally officially fought. "Without Tianpeng''s assassination raid, the rest of the time-defying members are nothing to worry about." He said in a deep voice. "So, God General Oduna-sama, is she really gone?" A male voice sounded behind him. Qianxiang was startled suddenly, and rushed forward to open the distance, then turned halfway, and looked back. At some point behind him, there was a person standing there. This man is dressed in a blood-color Taoist robe, wearing a red crown on his head, with a fair complexion, and his eyes are like blood-red swirls, deep and slightly black. At this time, Zhou Yuyu, as a strong general, also sensed that something was wrong. Although he was only a little later than Qianxiang, he was also a great master. Being able to participate in this relatively important local battle is also because he is cautious and has experience in cooperating with top powerhouses many times. Seeing the abnormality, he also quickly moved away, keeping a distance, looking vigilant. Amid the swishing sound, the masters around turned pale with fright and dispersed one after another. The muzzles and weapons all aimed at Zhang Rongfang in the center. "Who are you!? How did you get in here!?" Zhou Yufeng said sharply, this is the core of Fengling Army''s hinterland, and the opponent can easily enter here, obviously he is not an ordinary person. The complexion of him and the twelve silver-scale lieutenants behind him changed slightly, and they dispersed unconsciously, forming a flower-like formation. Surround Zhang Rongfang in the middle. Traces of oppression, if not present, united from them, merged into one, and spread towards Zhang Rongfang. "I just came in because no one was paying attention to me." Zhang Rongfang looked around, and the densely packed gun barrels and knives around him seemed to have no deterrent effect on him. "like this." In an instant, Zhang Rongfang''s figure slowly faded and dissipated. A red phantom, like lightning, penetrated the bodies of all the twelve silver-scale lieutenants in an instant. Puff puff puff puff puff. The continuous piercing sound of flesh and blood exploded with the sound of surrounding gunshots. "too fast!" Zhou Fengyu and Qianxiang were shocked at the same time, and they used their agility to catch up. But there is simply too much of a speed gap with the opponent. Zhou Fengyu was even weaker, and he couldn''t even catch up with the afterimages. He could only watch helplessly as the twelve silver scales were pierced through his chest one after another like meat skewers, and fell to the ground one by one. There was an uproar around. An elite soldier of the Fengling Army shouted loudly, ordered changes in formation, took out small white bottles from his arms one after another, and threw them into the sky viciously. Bang bang bang! All the small bottles exploded in mid-air, turning into large pieces of gray powder, which scattered and floated down. "Shock!" One person throws a fire bag. Like water dripping into a frying pan, the powder in the air suddenly lit up with fire. Boom! A circle of light centered on Huozhezi, exploded wildly towards the surroundings, and spread away. At this moment, all the Fengling soldiers seemed to have been prepared. They all covered their heads and faces with arm shields and squatted down. The exploding halo suddenly passed Zhang Rongfang''s body at the speed of light. Then he was surprised to find that his speed actually slowed down a bit. At least 20% slower. "What kind of method is this, it seems a bit like the coercion of gods and Buddhas?" He landed lightly, and suddenly avoided the pounce of a person beside him. Among the field, the only one who can keep up with his speed is Qianxiang. As a spirit general, Qianxiang is also the only top master who is not afraid of death and dares to rush forward. "It''s you!?" He gritted his teeth and recognized Zhang Rongfang''s identity. "Last time, Reverse Time humiliated me. This time, you threw yourself into a trap and thought you could escape!?" He exerted all his martial arts of the Western Zong, and at this time, with the increased strength and physical strength of the spirit general, he could only attack but not defend, and his moves could not leave Zhang Rongfang''s vital points. The movements of the two of them were almost blurred, and the people around them couldn''t even see clearly. But what makes Qianxiang almost vomit blood is that no matter how he moves, whether it is the limit state or the limit breaking skill, it seems that the opponent has already predicted it, and it is completely untouchable. This feeling is like facing a top extreme master! "The Lord of Immortals! There is someone who confronts me head-on! Running around is the work of rats!" At this time, Qianxiang''s whole body is covered with red patterns, and his skin has also turned slightly black. This is the limit state of entering the state of Xizong Shura and Yasha. These two extreme states can greatly increase the speed of movement and explosive strength. But even so With a swish, Qianxiang once again missed his shot, and his palm penetrated through the opponent''s afterimage. The price paid for the failure is that another group of people around them clutched their throats and fell into a pool of blood. Zhang Rongfang hangs down with one hand, his figure is like an illusion, and he keeps shuttling back and forth in the core area of ??the surrounding Fengling Army. Wherever it goes, teams of people and horses will die if they touch it, and they will be injured if they touch it. In just a few dozen seconds, more than forty people died at his hands. "This guy, what''s going on!?!" Zhou Fengyu, as the commander, looked solemnly at Qianxiang who was still chasing after him. "Using the ground mother sacrifice ground to suppress the speed, how can it be so fast!?" Its fine if he cant catch up, but Qianxiang cant catch up either, its not normal. "We can''t let him continue to kill!" At this time, Qianxiang was already aggrieved with anger. Its fine that he cant beat the big boss of Reverse Time, but now even the Immortal Temple Master can play him! ? "Final!" In an instant, Qianxiang took a deep breath, and his whole body glowed with silver light. He stood in place, no longer chasing, but with complex and special locks on his body, seeping out from the depths of his skin. His body began to deform, his arms and legs began to thicken, and a triangular smooth purple bone plate appeared on his back. On the bone plate, there is a rather sharp pale spike protruding from it. It is more than one meter long. "It''s almost there." At this time, Zhang Rongfang also looked towards the distance of the battlefield, where the battle between Tianpeng and the generals had become intense, and no one could easily escape. Looking back, he looked at Qianxiang who had already transformed into the final form. Just tested the newly acquired super-speed movement talent, his speed is at least 50% faster than before. "So. Next. Try this again." He raised his hand. Final formSuper speed. '' ''Single blood lotus. '' ''Double blood lotus. '' Three blood lotus! '' His body started from about 1.8 meters high, and every time he activated an item, his body would rapidly expand and become bigger like a blow. Two meters. Three meters. Four meters. Six meters! Seven meters! The huge body brings a huge shadow, which is projected to the surrounding woodland in all directions. The surrounding people, even if they are elites like the Fengling Army, are unconsciously looking at the terrifying tall body at this time, their faces are slightly dull. Their lips parted slightly. It was okay to see three or four meters at first. After all, martial arts masters can always see such monsters in the opening and closing ceremonies. But it is very rare to exceed five meters. And more than six meters. Even the current seven meters! ? This... is still human! ? ! ? At this time, Zhang Rongfang''s whole body was covered with dark red patterns, his long black hair was scattered behind him, and his body was covered with a wriggling red carpet, covering his whole body like a robe. That is the blood film, the tough protective skin secreted with a lot of resistance. In fact, its essence is woven from a layer of flowing blood. At this time, Qianxiang opened the final pose, and the height has already reached four meters. But in front of Zhang Rong, it is like an adult and a child. He looked up at Zhang Rongfang, his mouth opened wide. There was an expression of disbelief in his eyes. "Fake! It must be fake! Illusion! This guy is just an illusion! Don''t be afraid, everyone! Fire!" Boom! A shadow flashed before his eyes. A huge arm crashed into his torso from top to bottom. A loud bang exploded, and the white cloud exploded into a ring and was blown away by the gust of wind. Qianxiang opened his mouth wide and was about to make a seance, but it was too late. All the scenes in front of his eyes flashed suddenly, like an extinguished light, disappeared in an instant, and then turned into silence and darkness. The body is also covered by a large piece of viscous liquid, which quickly dissolves, collapses, and disappears. Hoo. The big hand moved away, leaving only a black pothole of unknown depth. And Qianxiang has disappeared, and his life and death are unknown. At this time, the surrounding gun barrels shifted one after another, spraying flames in the direction of Zhang Rongfang. Boom boom boom boom! The flying shells were like meteors, and instantly rained down on Zhang Rongfang''s body. Fires were constantly exploding on his body surface, and the surrounding ground was also blasted into pits by scattered artillery fire. Gunpowder smoke filled the air, turning into clouds and mist, covering the surroundings, covering the sight. Zhang Rongfang didn''t dodge either. He opened his three arms, turned his face to the sky, and took a deep breath. Hiss. A large piece of air rushes into its lungs, then compresses, compresses, compresses again! Then he lowered his head abruptly, opening his mouth full of serrated fangs. Trait talent: destroy sound waves! '' Hum! Circles of water-like oscillating sound waves exploded from his mouth. The sound wave was like a shock wave, and a path of blood rushed out from the crowd in the surrounding Fengling Army. With Zhang Rongfang as the center, a desolate and ancient terrifying sound wave continued to spread in all directions. This sound is beyond human ears to hear, but any living thing can feel the body trembling and trembling. The invisible sound waves are shattering the structures of all things, no matter living or dead! Trees, rocks, dirt, grass clippings, and people. Everything, under the diffusion of this invisible sound wave, quickly cracked, shattered, and turned into pieces like building blocks. The air twists, the light twists. With Zhang Rongfang as the center, with a surrounding area of ??more than 20 meters, everything is like entering a blender. In mid-air in the distance, the divine general Oduna, who jumped up high and was about to strike down with her halberd, suddenly froze, and turned her head to look in the direction of the battlefield. Tianpeng Liehu, who was supposed to take this opportunity to make a sneak attack, also paused at this moment, and turned to look in the direction of Zhang Rongfang. what happened? What the **** is that! ? Didn''t he let Zhang Rongfang''s people who lead the Immortal Temple take the opportunity to sneak attack? what happened? ! ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 553： 553 air machine five Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Air Machine Five At the foot of Mingwu Mountain, there are a total of three formations, with the Junzi sword in the center as the core, forming three marks like plum blossoms. Each position is hundreds of meters apart. Zhang Rongfang''s position is on the far right side of the formation, slightly behind. At this time, circles of invisible sound waves spread around, forcibly tearing out a piece of flesh and armor in the Fengling Army. The center is in the eye of the formation. Dao Dao white air that ordinary people cannot see rises up. That is the cloud of suspicion is spreading. The white air is like a living thing, forming streamers, surrounding a young child lying flat on the ground in the middle. The young child is wearing a blue and purple robe with streamers, and his forehead is lightly tied with a silver ribbon. His face is peaceful and serene, as if he is sleeping. Beside the young boy, there are several expert guards standing at the right moment. Zhang Rongyu and Li Zhen stood side by side, looking at the white-haired old man holding a book on the opposite side. The old man held a book in one hand and a long sword upside down in the other, with a ruddy and solemn face. "There was a mistake on Liejiang''s side, but it doesn''t matter, we can just follow the plan here. As long as I don''t mess up and the formation is on the rise, everything can be saved." "Xiao Yu''s strength is weak, and it all depends on Mr. Rong." Zhang Rongyu''s voice is delicate, and there is a trace of weakness and helplessness on the pure and beautiful face, and the perfect figure is faintly full of temptation, which makes people bear it. I can''t help but want to hug him into my arms and caress and protect him with all my strength. Mr. Rong nodded. Before coming here, he had heard that Mrs. Yu was born beautiful and unparalleled, and her every move seemed to be seductive. Now face to face, it really lives up to its reputation. He suddenly sighed in his heart, and understood that it was no wonder that his apprentice was so fascinated that he couldn''t sleep at night. He also came to beg himself to help. If he met such a woman when he was young, he might not be able to fall asleep. "Get up." The long sword in his hand suddenly unfolded a sword flower, and amidst the silver light, he stabbed into the ground suddenly. "Please virtuous!" He sternly shouted. Suddenly, the sound of reading and chanting sutras slowly sounded in the surrounding white air. The streamer of white air centered on the crowd, suddenly seemed to have a backbone, and quickly spun around the young child. This rotation is getting faster and faster, more and more urgent. Soon, the hissing invisible airflow began to form an invisible whirlwind, spreading and flying in all directions. The invisible wind blows out the mist, and in the blink of an eye, it covers hundreds of meters to thousands of meters around, or even farther. There was an inexplicable sound in the wind, like the sound of reading, but if you listen carefully, you cant tell what you are reading. All the Yimeng soldiers who were blown by this wind felt their fighting spirit weakened, and they hesitated a lot when swinging the sword in their hands. Thoughts of doubts and doubts emerged from their hearts. What am I working so hard for? '' Is it meaningful to devote your whole life to that bit of hatred at the beginning? '' If you turn around and leave, put down your weapon and find a place to hide, maybe you can live a good and safe life Thoughts emerged one after another, and the Yimeng soldiers gradually became confused. If you hesitate in your heart, you will hesitate in your hands, and if you hesitate, you will be injured. On the battlefield, patches of Black Armor Rebel soldiers began to collapse faster. They were defeated by the Fengling Army, and after losing their fighting spirit, they began to collapse in a chain. Even if Zhang Rongfang made a commotion on the sidelines, this commotion is nothing to a large battlefield with tens of thousands of people on both sides. As long as the flag belonging to the general is still there. Still standing tall, the Fengling Army remained motionless like a rock, forcibly resisting the attack of the Yimeng army. Bang bang! Amidst several explosions, two of the worshipers of the Fengling Army exploded part of their bodies, releasing the spirit thread to sweep across. Wherever the silver spiritual thread passed, everything was cut off and divided into two parts. But before they raged for long, a lightning-like figure brought out an unfathomable and strange arc from the side, and hugged a person''s body from its side. Amid the hissing sound of sucking blood. All the spiritual lines froze suddenly, then turned black and dissipated into fly ash. The warrior worshiper froze in place, as if his computer had crashed, and then his life was easily reaped. There are still many scenes like this in the battlefield. The extreme masters, the blood-born Taoists of Renxianguan, and the god-worshiping masters are fighting fiercely with each other. The influence of the array has little effect on them. After accidentally injuring people around one after another, the area where the masters fought was naturally given up piece by piece. These lands are like rocky islands exposed in the sea. Zhang Rongfang''s huge seven-meter-high body stood in the middle of a shattered basin. It is the largest piece of the island. Looking around, his eyes quickly locked on the flag of the chief general who was moving towards the distance. The two armies are facing each other, as long as the main general is defeated, the victory or defeat of most of the sergeants can be determined. In this kind of ancient war, the handsome flag represents the soul of the army and is the backbone of all soldiers. The commander-in-chief flag fell, and the army was like a chicken without a head. In an instant, it was broken down from a whole into countless individual pieces. The shelling around him was still bombarding him intermittently. But to no avail. With his special talent at this time, plus the healing ability of super speed recovery. The bombardment of the shells is to make him shake his body slightly, that''s all. "This height." Zhang Rongfang was condescending, looking at the Fengling Army who were madly attacking him all around. In his eyes at this moment, these sergeants were like children, holding toys and constantly testing themselves. "Let''s make a quick decision. It''s just a branch stronghold." To avoid long nights and dreams, reduce losses. He didn''t intend to procrastinate to continue the test. "Concentrate the artillery fire!" Suddenly, the commander Zhou Yufeng''s expression turned cold in the distance, and he raised his right hand. Boom! This time, a cannonball hit Zhang Rong''s face hard at a speed much faster than all the previous cannonballs. The huge impact caused him to throw his head back. At the same time, five figures soared from the surroundings, surrounded Zhang Rongfang, formed a pentagon, and cut off their own wrists at the same time. "Cut!" Five people drank at the same time. Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish! Five silver spiritual lines flew out from their wrist ports, like five silver scalpels, cutting around Zhang Rongfang fiercely from different angles. Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi! In an instant, five **** mouths appeared on Zhang Rongfang''s body. but. These three-meter-long blood mouths only existed for half a second In the blink of an eye, he healed again. As if never hurt. The five people around who made the shot, just as the spirit thread was withdrawn from the body, all of them turned black, their bodies stiffened, and they knelt down on the ground. After a while, they slowly fell to the ground, unable to move, as if they were poisoned. Zhang Rongfang came back to his senses and didn''t pay attention to the people around him at all. He watched the dark green sea of ??trees around him being destroyed and riddled with holes. Pieces of trees collapsed and were cut off, and the grassland could not see its original color at all, it was all yellowish black rotten soil. "It''s time to end." He raised his right arm, spread his five fingers, and looked in the direction of Lieutenant General Zhou Yufeng. At this time, the distance between the two has reached 300 meters. Still pulling away. "The Twelve Immortal Methods." "Shrink!" At the same time, the special talent super speed movement is activated, and the super speed effect of the final pose is automatically activated. The combination of the two is a magic trick. Boom! Zhang Rongfang has disappeared in the same place. The distance of 300 meters is reached in an instant. Shua! Everything that stood in the way between the two was smashed to pieces by the huge impact force of Zhang Rongfang''s body at this moment. Looking from a distance, I can only see a red line linking the two together within a second. Zhou Fengyu''s complexion changed drastically. As early as the moment his sight was locked, he roared and roared. A streak of silver light was released from his body. At the same time, a large cloud of suspicious clouds and mist spread in all directions, covering the surrounding area. And this little reaction time is only enough for him to use up his seance. But alas, everything is meaningless. The three blood lotuses behind Zhang Rongfang trembled, and all doubts were dispersed. As if teleporting, he appeared in front of Zhou Yufeng, his body soared into the air, and he slapped down. The one-meter-long giant palm looked like a canopy from top to bottom. Combined with the opportunity to defend against the enemy, it completely covered all Zhou Yuyu''s dodging positions. "Final ceremony!" Zhou Yuyu''s eyes lit up with a dazzling silver light, and the huge aura belonging to the gods and Buddhas was released just a little before being crushed down by the huge palm. Before his newly awakened consciousness had time to erupt, his eyes went dark, and everything fell into eternal silence. Zhang Rongfang didn''t even have time to see what the opponent was and what he looked like. I felt a pain in the palm of my hand, as if I had exploded a prickly ball. He raised his hand and saw that the palm was dripping with blood, and there were many blood holes. But soon, after a second, all the blood holes completely healed and recovered. Looking at the place where the martyr Zhou Yuyu was, there was only a cloud of black ash left in place. Obviously, the spiritual thread of worshiping God was corroded by his own blood and completely dissipated. This is the power of speed. The main general was dead, so he grabbed the commanding flag, broke it, and threw it up. "The main general is dead! Kneel down and never die!" He doesn''t know how to lead troops to fight, but he also knows that after the death of the main general, the army will be in chaos. But to his surprise, Feng Lingjun not only did not stop, but quickly retreated, leaving him a large space. In the distance, there is a large piece of fog diffused from the formation, floating towards here. The surrounding battle situation did not collapse as he expected, but the Allied Alliance Army collapsed faster. When the fog fell, all the allied forces knelt down and cried, giving up resistance. Some gritted their teeth and insisted, but their movements were slow and hesitant, and they were still killed by several moves. Some were disturbed and exposed their flaws, and were seriously injured and fell to the ground. "kill!" "God will have an order to form a giant formation!" Amidst the loud shouts, one after another military orders were passed on. Feng Lingjun did not know when, and quickly formed a large circular formation around Zhang Rongfang. Combined with the white mist that just filled the air, a stronger sense of **** spread to Zhang Rongfang''s body. At least 20% of his speed and strength were suppressed at once. It''s like adding more than ten tons of weight to its body. He looked around, frowning slightly. ''If it were an ordinary army, it should have been disintegrated by now, but this Fengling Army really lives up to its reputation. '' The fog had already submerged the surrounding Fengling army and disappeared without a trace. If he wanted to break the army, he had to break the fog formation first. "This is a military force. The Lord has never seen it before?" Ran Xinyue walked out easily from behind. Looking at Zhang Rongfang, who was seven meters high in the mist, she opened her mouth slightly, and sighed unconsciously. They notified Renxianguan at the beginning, hoping that it would cooperate in actions to encircle and suppress the Mingwu Mountain army. I just hope that Zhang Rongfang can help contain a spirit general. But now. It''s too exaggerated, it''s far beyond the task! Ran Xinyue was speechless, she was well-informed. I have followed the president and Yue Dewen before, and I have not seen too many top experts. But like Zhang Rongfang, this is the first time she sees her. It was only now that she suddenly understood why both the chairman and Yue Dewen had favored this person in front of him and treated him differently. That''s because, this is a growing genius who will be comparable to the emperor''s master in the future "Army? What is this?" Zhang Rongfang waved his hand, trying to disperse the fog. At the same time, the blood lotus on the back trembled, trying to dispel the mist. But all failed. This does not seem to be purely suspicious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 554： 554 air machine six Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Air Machine Six "Military power, literary spirit, the two are now mixed together, and they cannot be dispelled by the method of dispelling doubts and mist." Ran Xinyue came back to her senses and quickly answered. "What are these two things?" Zhang Rongfang wondered. You can think of them as a different kind of suspicious cloud. The viewer can see that there is such a huge gap in strength between the top masters and the bottom soldiers, and they are still willing to lead troops continuously, and even some generals are also seeking military power. Why? "Ran Xinyue asked back. "For military power?" Zhang Rongfang guessed. "That''s right. Potential, it can be military, it can be military, it can be reason, it can be righteous. Potential can make courage, courage can strengthen spirit. For ordinary people, this spirit can only make people courageous and healthy, but for We are different. This is what the president once said before. I paraphrase it to you. "Ran Xinyue said. Zhang Rongfang seemed to have realized something, carefully chewing on the truth. "Then how to crack around here?" "This kind of military force is a general trend, and you must use the force to counter the force, unless your strength alone is stronger than the entire army. Otherwise, there are only two ways. One is waiting, the general trend is extremely difficult to gather, and many harsh conditions are required. So it doesn''t last long. The second is to destroy the eyes of the array. The general trend is gathered by the big formation, as long as the eye of the formation is destroyed, the formation can be broken. "Ran Xinyue answered. "So we can only wait?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Don''t worry, now we have the chance to win. The Fengling army trapped us just to find an opportunity to retreat. At most, we will be able to escape completely in a few minutes." Ran Xinyue replied. She looked at Zhang Rongfang again. "Thanks to the sudden emergence of the audience, we were able to win so quickly by catching them off guard." "It should be. This matter is due to me. Naturally, I have to do my best." Zhang Rongfang shook his head and sighed. He carefully sensed the position of his blood drop jade pendant, and his sister Zhang Rongyu had already started to retreat slowly. Originally thought it was inevitable that they would face each other head-on this time, but now they didn''t expect the war to end too soon. The opponent may not have expected his strength to rise so quickly, so that he made a mistake in his prediction, which led to a complete imbalance in the local battle situation. The main general was beaten to death, and the war ended prematurely. fair enough. He recalled the scenes of his sister''s words in his heart, and felt a sense of loneliness inexplicably. When he came back to his senses, Zhang Rongfang reached out and waved the surrounding fog. "Speaking of which, can such a large formation usually only trap the enemy for a few minutes?" "How is that possible? Generally, the enemy can be trapped for at least half an hour." Ran Xinyue smiled, "This one is no exception. Even if there is one less position, it can normally trap us for a quarter of an hour." "Then you just said that you can leave in a few minutes?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise. "The viewer doesn''t think that, apart from you, all the masters in the league are useless?" Ran Xinyue laughed. "You mean!?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. "Other positions?" "good." Ran Xinyue smiled slightly. "Since Confucianism dares to intervene in this matter, the tacit understanding with us before has completely collapsed. Then we must teach them a lesson they will never forget. Now the leader of Ximen has dispersed the masters and went to the other two positions to destroy the core! " "!?" Destroy the core? Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. Suddenly, his expression changed, and suddenly his feet collapsed and cracked, and the person had turned into a blood line, rushing towards the direction of the blood drop jade pendant in the mist. * * * "The military formation borrows the majesty of the Earth Mother and combines it with the power of the Confucian gentleman''s sword to form a large formation that integrates the military, military, power and divine power. This kind of handwriting is indeed extraordinary, and it should be the inventory left by the **** general Oduna before the extermination of religion." The time-reversing society''s leader, Ximenyu, is rushing towards another position in the Fengling Army together with a person beside him. They were as tall as swallows, moving and flickering above the sergeant lightly, at an extremely fast speed. "This time we must take the opportunity to completely destroy the disk array. One less piece of such a god-confusing thing is one piece!" Ximenyu said coldly. "Understood!" Ji Jing, who was moving at high speed beside him, said in a deep voice. Three formations, one has been destroyed by the Immortal Temple, and the other has been shot by the goddess. The one they shot is the last and the most core one. The two of them moved like lightning, constantly breaking through the white mist in the forest, and rushed towards the eye of the formation in the mist. After a while, amidst the thick fog ahead, you can see a cylindrical open space made of streamers of white air dancing around it. The clearing should not have been so easy to spot. It is entirely because this cylindrical open space is constantly moving away from the distance. As a result, the white air streamer is skewed, exposing the crowd and things in the inner space. Ximenyu and the other Jijing had just arrived, and they looked towards the open space. "Prepare!" The muscles of the two were tense at the same time, and as the distance approached, they were always ready to shoot with all their strength. When the fog is chaotic, if you want to destroy the array disk and seriously injure the Fengling army, you must hit the eye of the array with a fatal blow! In the mist, the two are getting closer and closer to the eye of the array. 100 meters. Fifty meters. Twenty meters! Ten meters! Suddenly, the two of them were taken aback at the same time. See clearly what the people and things in the cylindrical open space look like. "This is...!?" The movement of the extreme master beside Ximenyu slowed down. "That''s the sister of the Master of the Immortal Temple! We" "I can''t take care of that much anymore! This is a rare opportunity! Do it!" Ximenyu''s face suddenly became serious, and a black and gray dagger appeared in his hand. "But!" Ji Jing also took out a scimitar in his hand, frowning. "No but! Kill!" Ximenyu snapped. "Final Form!" He growled suddenly, his whole body rapidly swelled and deformed, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a three-meter-high humanoid monster with bone spurs on his back like a spinosaurus. Although he is not in the extreme state, he is also a master! "I will take responsibility for the accident! Kill!" Drink it with a bang. Another extreme master, also finally made a move. In the same final form, the body expands and pounces towards the cylindrical space. Array inside the eye. Zhang Rongyu turned around and looked outside, his complexion changed slightly. He quickly moved his body to protect his son. "Mr. Rong," she looked at the only master here. "I can only stop one of the two!" Mr. Rong looked ugly. "I''ll go first, Li Zhen, you use the array to block and cooperate with me!" He looked at Li Zhen who was already sweating nervously. "Don''t be afraid, just do what you did in the previous rehearsal, you can do it!" He reached out and patted Li Zhen''s shoulder lightly. "Disciple. Understand!" Li Zhen clenched his hands. Nod vigorously. In an instant, the eyes of the two women blurred, and Mr. Rong jumped up with one step, stepped out of the cylindrical formation, and faced Ximenyu and the two. The other person was still in the air, but his body had rapidly swelled to three meters, and black muscles grew and spread out from his body like tree roots. Dense tree root muscles gathered in the front and back of its body, forming two bulges with strange patterns. The two patterns, one is benevolence and the other is righteousness. In mid-air, one of the extreme masters was stopped on the spot, and the two of them bombarded each other like meteors, creating circles of white mist ripples. Only Ximenyu was left to charge forward alone, and he was out of the formation in the blink of an eye. "Limit Breaking Skill" Ximenyu held a short knife in his hand, his muscles twisted, converged, and bounced off each other. "The Gale!!" In an instant, the short knife in his hand pierced straight out, and the blade vibrated, rolling away all the surrounding mist, and even formed a prickly white air that was as sharp as a knife. The white air is like the light of a sword that extends and grows longer! In the eyes of the formation, layers of invisible force fields were like glass, pierced one after another by this knife, making a crackling sound. A large swath of fog frantically gathered here, trying to block Ximenyu. But they were all easily pierced by it like piercing a layer cake. "I, I can''t do it!" In the eyes of the formation, Li Zhen held a special gray-white gossip-like disk, and kept moving his fingers on it. But with Ximenyu''s piercing attack, her eyes, ears, nose, and nose were all bleeding slowly. The fear of death completely enveloped her, and an idea of ??wanting to drop everything and run away came to her mind. Just when she was about to give up. "Sister Zhen Er, put down the array and go, leave us alone!" Zhang Rongyu''s voice sounded hurriedly behind her. "What they want is my life and Qing''er''s life, give me the array, I will try my best to delay it, you run away!" Zhang Rongyu''s resolute and clear voice, as if a new force gushed out at the end, made Li Zhenming want to run away, but unconsciously clenched tighter and tighter. A sense of guilt welled up in my heart. "No! I" Li Zhen swiped again. A thick invisible barrier appeared in front of Ximenyu again, preventing him from moving forward. But this barrier can only stop him for a moment. Next second. There was a crisp sound. The barrier shattered, and Ximenyu rushed into the formation. Li Zhen finally vomited blood and fell to his knees, unable to support anymore. The formation plate in her hand fell to the ground, and Gu Lu rolled and lay flat. Ximenyu raised his knife and dropped it. Click! The disk array instantly shattered into several pieces. But even though the array was shattered, the surrounding arrays showed no signs of dissipating. "Sure enough. The real array is the Gentleman''s Sword itself?" Ximen Yu''s eyes flashed with clarity. After all, his gaze was still on Zhang Huanqing who was lying flat on the ground. "If you want to kill my child, kill me first!" Zhang Rongyu opened his arms and stood in front of Zhang Huanqing. Looking at Li Zhen who fell down, and Mr. Rong who was entangled outside. A sense of powerlessness that penetrated deep into the bone marrow still surged into her heart after all. Powerless, powerless, powerless, powerless! If the son is a little older. If the time is later. If her qualifications are better. Clang! The off-white sword glow burst out from Ximenyu''s hand, and struck Zhang Rongyu head-on. Together with her and her son Zhang Huanqing behind her, they were all shrouded in the sword glow. "For the great cause! I will bear all the consequences!" Ximenyu gritted his teeth and swung the blade with all his strength. He wants to break through this chaos! Break through this emptiness! Let those gods and Buddhas all over the sky understand that they are not insects to be slaughtered! Parents who died tragically, daughters who were controlled, friends who were wronged and killed. Scenes of scenes kept flashing in Ximen Yu''s mind. His struggling and hesitating eyes turned quickly and firmly. die! ! Ugh. Suddenly, a slight sigh sounded from behind. Ximenyu held the knife in both hands, but the blade and blade were all hovering in the air only half a meter away from Zhang Rongyu. Even within this half meter, the hair on Zhang Rongyu''s forehead was also cut off by the invisible saber energy and fell down. The blade was gently pinched by the **** that fell from above, hanging in mid-air and unable to move. Ximenyu''s whole body was throbbing with strength, his veins were exposed, but the blade remained motionless. what! ! He roared and roared, and he didn''t even notice a trace of blood flowing from his nostrils. "Zhang! Rong! Fang!!" His eyes were bloodshot, and he let out a final roar. He knows who it is! Know who holds the knife! Behind him, Zhang Rongfang stood quietly, holding the blade with his right hand, without answering. At this moment, his eyes and the sister who looked up in the eyes finally met. (end of this chapter) Chapter 555： 555 Confidence One Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Confidential one White mist filled the surroundings, and layers of mist turned into streamers, blocking Ximen Yu. After a short pause, more than a dozen obstructing fog streamers reappeared in front of him. But at this moment, Ximenyu''s eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body continued to press forward frantically, not caring about the formation change at all. Instead, he focused on the person behind him. Break the formation at one o''clock every night, and countless members of the Yi League will die because of it! So, he will never allow. Never allow himself to stop here! "How dare you stop me from breaking the formation!!!?" Ximenyu roared furiously as the emotion in his heart was like a tsunami. "Killing my life for selfish reasons! Stop me from breaking the formation! You are trying to collude with Confucianism, rebellion will always come!?!?" . Zhang Rong was expressionless, holding the blade with one hand and throwing it back. With a swish, the blade flew out and was pulled out of Ximen Yu''s hand abruptly. At this moment, Ximenyu''s whole body was driven vigorously into the air, before he could stabilize his figure. Boom! ! Another big hand grabbed him from mid-air like lightning. Zhang Rongfangs other free hand held it firmly in mid-air, as if catching a bird that wanted to fly. Ximenyu struggled, slapped and kicked Zhang Rongfang''s palm frantically, but it was useless. His weapon was thrown away, and his own strength was far inferior to Zhang Rongfang''s, and he couldn''t even break the skin much. In the bang. He could only struggle feebly in mid-air. Its face was completely grasped and pressed by a big hand, and it was impossible to make a sound. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about Ximenyu. Instead, she looked at her sister Zhang Rongyu complicatedly. He had imagined how he would meet his sister, but he never expected that it would be in this way and at this moment. He is Rong Fang! ? At this time, Zhang Rongyu''s face froze in the eyes of the formation, and he stared blankly at the huge seven-meter-high giant outside. For a moment it seemed as if all pretense and emotion had been lost. Zhang Rongfang? The giant warrior in front of him? Same first and last name? ? still Do not.! The same eyes as my younger brother and the same eyes as my father. He is Rong Fang! When Zhang Rongyu saw those eyes, Zhang Rongyu believed the answer almost instantly. But why! ? Why would he! ? '' The huge amount of information is like an ocean wave, all of her thoughts, calculations, emotions, and courage at this moment are all submerged. She just stared at the other party blankly, just like the other party looked at her in the same way. Rong.. Fang! ? The two were on both sides, and neither spoke at this time. Li Zhen also raised his head from the ground, his face covered with blood, and looked towards Zhang Rongfang. The gigantic seven-meter-tall warrior in front of her could not see her face when she looked up from her angle. She could only hear Ximenyu''s deafening roar just now. I don''t know why the man called that, could it be that Sister Yu''s younger brother also came? ? Before she could think about it, why did Zhang Rongfang appear here as Sister Yu''s younger brother. "Let''s go." Zhang Rongfang''s voice came from mid-air. "Let''s get out of here together." He said in a deep voice. Zhang Rongyu woke up like a dream, quickly picked up his son, and came to Li Zhen''s side. She looked at her brother again. She was full of doubts, shock, puzzlement, and wanted to ask. But I also know that this is not the time to speak. "Walk!" She carried her son on her back, and then helped Li Zhen up. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Rongfang. Shua! A figure fell to the ground from the side, grabbed her and Li Zhen''s arms, then rose into the air, and accelerated away towards the distance. The figure was Mr. Rong, the master of Yimai who had just escaped. The three left quickly, submerged in the thick fog. But the formation did not intend to untie it. The extreme master who was fighting with Mr. Rong wanted to catch up, but suddenly his body stopped, and Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and flicked him. A sharp stream of air passed in front of the extreme master, precisely blocking him. "Let them go." He said in a low voice. At this time, Ximenyu tried his best to break free from Zhang Rongfang''s big hand, which was caused by Zhang''s intentional release. He landed on the ground and stood still. Looking at the dense fog that was still around, the circles of his eyes turned red again. "Zhang Rongfang! You released people indiscriminately. Now that the formation is left behind, how are you going to break the formation! You want all the brothers in my guild to die before you are reconciled!?!" You must know that every time the formation exists for a while, it will lead to more deaths of Yimeng soldiers. If the Junzi sword at the eye of the formation just now is still there, they can completely break the formation in an instant by killing the successor. But now, the successor of Junzi Sword has fled. Even if the formation has no eyes, it will take at least ten minutes to dissipate by itself. During these ten minutes, I dont know how many brothers in the church will be killed! Shua! Zhang Rongfang''s huge eyes suddenly fixed on Ximenyu. Huge invisible pressure fell on him at once, causing his words to stagnate and stop. "What do you want to do!?" Ximenyu was suppressed, but immediately cheered up and wanted to call again. Zhang Rongfang raised his hand, three arms clenched together and held high. ''Immortal method! '' ''Blood mist! '' Boom! ! In an instant, a huge explosion exploded. The three arms hit the ground with all their strength. The earth''s crust exploded, and pieces of grass and dirt flew and splashed, like earth dragons rolling. Between all the clods, there is a piece of light red blood. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang completely exploded all three of his arms with this punch. The flesh and mud of the fist were mixed together, flying towards the surroundings, in the form of shock waves, spreading and flying in circles in all directions. The continuous spray of blood mist diffused from his body, forming a new red mist. The red mist spread, and the surrounding white mist eroded and offset each other, making a soft noise. Air currents, blood mist, and mud clods are like disruptors, stirring up the white mist generated by the formation. The entire huge fog formation also began to tremble at this time. The streamers of mist at the eye of the formation began to break, shatter, and fade away one by one. With Zhang Rongfang as the center, at the same time, the power of four different gods and Buddhas also faintly spread with the blood mist. As the eyes of the formation dissipated, the surrounding fog began to slowly subside. The surrounding chaotic scenery is also revealed again, returning to the realistic jungle environment. The shouts of the soldiers on the battlefield became louder and clearer from childhood. Zhang Rongfang''s huge body stood in place, straightened up, and his three arms healed rapidly, as if nothing had happened. Ximenyu and the other Jijing stood still behind him, and at this moment, they were already stunned and didn''t know what to say. He could only grit his teeth and stare blankly at his back. Array? ? It''s that simple, it''s broken! ? The two of them had encountered this kind of military formation before, but no matter how many ways they tried, they could only disperse by destroying the formation eye and waiting for the time to end. But now.? Just that! ? "I will. I will truthfully report this matter to the president!" Ximenyu bit his lip, blood overflowing from his lower lip without realizing it. As soon as he finished speaking, a sense of weakness spread from his whole body. Just now Zhang Rongfang pinched him with one hand and was unable to move. The huge pressure and his own desperate struggle finally caused a lot of damage to his body. He is just a grandmaster, not a **** worshiper, nor a blood descendant. His resilience is far inferior to both, but slightly better than ordinary people. Under the confrontation of that level of force, the body still suffered serious injuries. "General, it''s time to go!" Ji Jing on the side grabbed him and told him to stop talking. In this situation, even a mentally ill man knows that he can no longer stimulate the Immortal Temple Master in front of him. Ximenyu, as the general, is not forgiving. "No! This matter started because of your view of immortality, and now, so many brothers died because of you! Zhang Rongfang! If you still have a conscience, you should be responsible for what happened today!" Ximenyu said sharply. "I''m very touched by all the seniors working against my cause." Zhang Rongfang finally spoke. He turned around, facing the two of them head-on. "Many brothers of the Yimeng were implicated in my affairs. This matter is indeed as you said. It is a kindness. I will repay it." "but." He lowered his head, and the huge human face approached Ximenyu. "What does this have to do with you?" "The viewer repays them." "Not you who tried to kill my sister and nephew." Ximenyu blushed and wanted to speak. Shua! In an instant, a huge finger shot out from the side with lightning. Boom! ! The terrifying force hit his arms at close range. In a flash, he raised his arms to block it for a moment, but the power gap was too great. The gap in defending against the enemy is too great. It seems to be completely ineffective. Just for a moment. Ximenyu flew out horizontally as if struck by lightning, and shot into the woodland on one side like a shell. Trees were broken one after another, and he was constantly being ejected to change angles like a billiard ball. After a full tens of meters, he was stopped by a thick tree surrounded by two people. The whole person flew across the tree trunk, embedded in it, covered in blood, and passed out. * * * The other end of the distant battlefield. God general Oduna''s body is covered with silver spiritual thread armor, and countless red spiritual threads shoot out from her eyes like live insects. The red spirit line flew from its eyes, turned into a beam of red light, and swept towards the hunting tiger opposite. Tiger has started the final pose at this time, and his whole body has turned into a height of more than five meters, like a monster with a tiger head and a human body, and the gloves on his hands have turned into jet black. There is a faint cold light. He took the initiative to defend against the enemy, his body was as light as lightning, and his speed was more than a step faster than that of Oduna on the opposite side. But it is obvious that he has no means of long-range killing, and every time he wants to get close to fight, he is forced away by the red spirit line. The two have been in this deadlock for quite some time. at this time. There was a huge roar from the ground in the distance. The white fog surrounding the formation also began to gradually fade and dissipate along with the roar. "The formation is broken!?" Liehu''s eyes moved slightly. The movement this time, together with the big change before, obviously couldn''t be done by Ximenyu and the others. It must be some kind of unexpected and unexpected change on the battlefield that caused the array to disperse at an accelerated rate. He heard the sound, and Oduna on the opposite side also heard it. Oduna''s complexion changed slightly, she jumped up, and used her strength to jump high again on the crown of a big tree. At an altitude of more than 20 meters, she looked around the battlefield. At the first glance, she saw Zhang Rongfang, standing at the eye of the formation, standing out from the crowd like a 7-meter tall Zhang Rongfang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 556： 556 Confidence Two Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Confidence II Zhang Rongfang''s blood robe and the strange shape of the three arms are simply eye-catching in the crowd. In an instant, Oduna also judged who broke the eye. "A bunch of trash!" She was annoyed. The eyes woven with red spiritual threads stared straight at Zhang Rongfang. As if to keep it firmly in my heart. "A line of heaven and earth." Suddenly, a long and long chant spread from below. Shua! Liehu swooped and rushed towards her from bottom to top. Three dense phantoms of fierce tigers continuously emerged behind him, like a sea of ??fierce tigers. Hundreds of giant tiger phantoms emerged, and the tiger eyes of all phantoms lit up red at the same time, staring at Oduna. Chick! The black light flashed. Liehu flashed past Oduna. At this moment, Oduna was paralyzed all over and was unable to block, causing a huge gap the width of her forearm to be torn open on her waist. In the gap, a large piece of silver spiritual thread spewed out, like countless tentacles, and shot at the hunting tiger, but it seemed to be predicted, and it landed in advance to avoid it. Soon, the spirit thread retracted, trying to heal Oduna''s waist injury. But it was injured by the magic soldier, and the healing speed was horribly slow. "Today, you won a game!" She knew that the situation was over, she gritted her teeth and stared at Liehu, turned around and left without hesitation. Woo. In the Fengling Army, there was also the sound of desolate evacuation horns at the same time. All Fengling troops retreated in an orderly manner as if they had rehearsed countless times. They lifted the corpses of their colleagues around them, and retreated like a tide at a speed much faster than ordinary sergeants. The Yimeng army, which had already been suppressed and was about to collapse, had a chance to breathe at this time. "It''s over." Liehu didn''t chase after him, but just looked towards Zhang Rongfang. At this time, the exaggerated seven-meter figure just now is gone. But he knew that the core of the changes just happened was the Human Immortal View. "Master Tianpeng." A counter-timer who reported the news silently appeared behind him, said in a deep voice. "Although the Master of the Immortal Temple defeated the formation, he let go of the core successor of the Confucian gentleman''s sword. He also seriously injured the general Ximenyu. How should we deal with this matter?" "Ximenyu is a hard-working child." Liehu gently took off the gloves on his hands. "But the desire for revenge is too selfish." The other party understands in seconds. Nodding his head, he backed away silently. Liehu said no more, just sighed and looked sad. In fact, the brothers in the previous meeting would not ask this kind of question at all. Reverse time will have little impact without Ximenyu, but without the concept of human immortality, the impact may be very large in the future. So this is still a question? ? For the sake of the overall situation, it is good to appease Ximenyu''s emotions. But now, such naive questions are still being asked. The sound of the horn is getting farther and farther away, which means that the Fengling Army is also retreating farther and farther away. The goal of Yimeng has been achieved. Delay some of the main force of the Fengling Army led by God General Oduna for a period of time. Not only did they do it, but they also overfulfilled the task. Oduna was injured, and the Fengling Army lost a lot. The number of people is a trivial matter, and the main thing is that Oduna''s large military array was destroyed. Such an array is very complicated and difficult to manufacture. Oduna will only have one spare disk left for use in a short period of time. If it is destroyed next time, the entire strength of the Fengling Army will drop by more than 30%. "I hope there will be good news from Dadu." Liehu looked up at the blue sky with sad eyes. "Lord Tianpeng." Zhang Rongfang''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. He already has excellent agility, but now that he has acquired a new special talent, super speed movement, his agility has become even more terrifying. Just moving in a normal state is comparable to the full-strength performance of an extreme agility master. After deploying at full speed, he even broke out a terrifying overspeed of 300 meters per second during the surprise attack just now. Even Liehu''s heart skipped a beat, he lowered his head and turned to look. Behind him, Zhang Rongfang, who had returned to his normal form, was still wearing a blood robe, followed by several blood-robed Taoist priests from Xianguan, standing quietly among the broken and broken woods, looking here. "Little friend. Next, you can fix one or two. I''ll wait until the goal of Mingwu Mountain has been achieved. In the second battle, we need to support Kuncheng." Liehu replied. "Kuncheng? It''s at least a thousand miles away from here?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "No way, there are only so many top masters in the club. The spirit will not die, no matter how many times it is killed, it will be revived and regenerated, unless the entire sect is completely destroyed." Liehu sighed. "Now it is targeting the entire Xizong. If the temple master is interested, he can come together." "The next stop is Kuncheng? Then what? Is the Zhenfo Temple, the headquarters of Xizong, in Dadu?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "The Temple of the True Buddha should be coming to an end now," Liehu said in a daze. "Is the Dajiao League really not moving?" Zhang Rongfang asked after being silent for a while. "Acquiescence." Liehu replied. Yue Dewen is now the leader of the Dajiao League, and his actions this time should be because he has long disapproved of Xizong''s actions. Deliberately acquiesced and did not move, using the anti-time will join hands with other forces to strangle Xizong together. to be exact. This time, the alliance between Xizong, spiritual nobles, royal generals, Xuegong, and Confucianism aroused the vigilance and dissatisfaction of the Dajiao League. "Next, Xizong is too busy to take care of himself, so you can do whatever you want." Liehu seemed to see Zhang Rongfang''s thoughts. "Thank you, senior." Zhang Rongfang clasped his fists. Next, Hai Long''s matter is still secondary, the key lies in the elder sister''s side. * * * Wushan Mansion, Old Muchi Mansion. In Muchi Mansion, which has been completely relocated, the sun is slanting at this time, falling on the lush flowers and plants in the backyard, making them more delicate and bright. With a click, the courtyard door was gently pushed open. Zhang Rongyu sighed, walked slowly, and came to the flowers and plants he had planted by himself. Reaching out her hand, she gently stroked a tender pink petal. Feel a dewdrop that condenses on it. Yesterday, everything that happened in the formation on the battlefield is still vivid in my mind. The younger brother Zhang Rongfang. The two images are combined with the huge and burly figure of the terrifying warrior. At this time, a brand new strange impression was formed, and she couldn''t tell what she felt. Originally thought that the younger brother who was an ordinary martial artist and genius needed to be protected by himself, but he didn''t expect that in the formation and on the battlefield, he gave himself a slap in the face. At the most critical moment, she thought that everything was over for her, and she lost the bet. Unexpectedly, it was her younger brother who saved her once in the end. "You are back as expected." Zhang Rongfang''s voice suddenly floated from the corner. Zhang Rongyu followed the sound, and sure enough, in a shadowy corner of the backyard, he saw Zhang Rongfang who arrived at some unknown time. There is obviously no one here, and they have all moved away. The yard was left unattended, so it was deserted. Neither of them had an agreement, but they came back here to meet each other tacitly. "It was an appointment before, and I will come back here after a long time. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Zhang Rongyu said softly. She stared at her younger brother with complicated eyes, and the **** and terrifying figure that was seven meters tall still appeared in her mind. No matter what, at this moment, she couldn''t overlap that figure with the peaceful and peaceful younger brother Zhang Rongfang in front of her. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" She approached slowly. Wei Wei raised her head and asked. "Before I didn''t want to, but later I didn''t intend to." Zhang Rongfang replied. For his sister Zhang Rongyu, he also has very complicated senses. "You, when did it become like that?" Zhang Rongyu asked softly. She is very curious now, wondering how her brother reached such a height so quickly. Because they used to sleep together on street corners when it was tough. So when her younger brother Zhang Rongfang really started practicing martial arts, she knew exactly when. She calculated in her heart, and in just a few years, she reached such an exaggerated state. Although she didn''t fight against the Confucian master, she learned from Li Zhen that the person stopped by her younger brother was at least a master. Because that person has already unfolded the ultimatum. The only one who can stop a master must be the master. so. "Didn''t I say that a long time ago? I''m a genius." Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Now? Knowing my strength, sister, what do you think?" He took a few steps forward, only half a meter away from Zhang Rongyu. "Leave Confucianism. Let Xiao Huanqing come to my Human Immortal View. I will teach him personally." "View of Immortals" Zhang Rongyu was a little lost. "You are the one who left the Human Immortal Temple and joined Confucianism. This time we only lost temporarily, and the estimate was wrong. But there are seven swords of the gentleman! And in the future" She didn''t continue talking. "Rong Fang, come to my sister''s side. With your help, we, sister and brother, will be able to achieve great things if we work together and work together!" "Using your strength, combined with my network background, if we join forces, we will soon be able to form a large network of relationships! It may even leverage the power of higher-level masters!" Her beautiful eyes gradually began to shine, and it seemed that the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the future was promising. "When Huanqing grows up and takes charge of the Yimai, together with you, our Zhang family will surely be able to glorify the lintel and the ancestors in the future! At that time, you will marry another wife and have children, and you will have dozens more! My Zhang family will be able to start from this generation. Rise and grow fast!" "Sister, if you come here, I''ll wait later" Zhang Rongfang opened his mouth and wanted to persuade the other party, but when the words came to his lips, he suddenly found that what he wanted to say was not convincing at all. The Human Immortal View and the Anti-Time Society are all evil faction rebels recognized by the Daling government, and they are not recognized by the government. Even the master Yue Dewen dared not accept the concept of human immortality openly. Go against the will of the gods and Buddhas behind it. And he, the spirit general who killed several times, has already offended the gods and Buddhas. "Rong Fang. Do you know how my Zhang family fell into decline? How did my parents die mysteriously?" Suddenly, Zhang Rongyu said something. Parents? ? Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. Whether it is the original body or in his heart, the impression of his parents is very thin. The fundamental reason is that the original body''s parents had disappeared and died very early. At that time, the original body might only be a few years old. After that, the elder sister Zhang Rongyu worked tirelessly and untold hardships to bring her younger brother to live together and raise him. At this time, Zhang Rongyu suddenly mentioned the death of his parents. Could it be possible? This matter is also related to why she is associated with Confucianism? (end of this chapter) Chapter 557： 557 Confession Three Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Confession Three "I don''t remember what happened in the past." Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, making sure that he had no memory at all, and then opened his mouth in a low voice. "Is it possible that it has something to do with what you are doing now?" He quickly thought of this. Zhang Rongyu pursed his lips. "Actually, I didn''t intend to mention a lot of things to you. These things should be my responsibility as a sister. But now" She looked at her tall and burly brother, and then thought of the huge and exaggerated monster warrior from yesterday. Unknowingly, a strong sense of security arises in my heart. "In this world, you and I are relatives who will never betray each other. Rong Fang, you must remember this. We are together, no matter what, we should not doubt each other." Zhang Rongfang didn''t speak, just remained silent. It''s not that he doubts the other party, but that he doesn''t agree with the way the other party wants to go. Looking at his face, Zhang Rongyu sighed. "I won''t tell you the cause of my parents'' death, just because telling you in advance will only hurt you. If you can''t control it and run to seek revenge, you may have died at the hands of the enemy long ago, but I still can''t do anything about it. " "Are they strong?" Zhang Rongfang asked calmly. It''s not that he is indifferent, but it''s true, without any sense of reality. Yuanzhen''s parents have been away from him for too long. "They." Zhang Rongyu paused. "They died at the hands of the great nobleman Su Muda''s family. At the beginning, they were only on the way, and a picture of the snow-covered cold **** in the hands of their parents was taken by a dude of the Su Muda family. After that, they bought and sold it by force. It was worth hundreds of gold. The treasure map was only exchanged for a few taels of silver. Both parents were beaten until they vomited blood, and after dying of a serious illness, they sought help from Confucianism, and sadly sent you and me out. Afterwards, when we lived outside, we were protected by Confucianism for a period of time, so we were able to survive in peace. " Her beautiful eyes flickered, recalling the past, always a little blurred and unreal. "At that time, I took you with me, and you were only six or seven years old. Although someone helped you secretly, it was still very difficult. Afterwards, with the support of Yimai, you secretly started to learn some secret techniques. Life just got better and better. stand up. Speaking of which, at that time, you were still quarreling with me, saying that I didn''t know how to behave. After all, I can understand that at that time, as a young girl, if I wanted to earn so much money, I would help you get a Taoist certificate. It will be criticized. " Zhang Rongyu''s words made Zhang Rongfang completely unexpected. He didn''t expect that as early as that time, his sister had already been connected with Confucianism. "You don''t know." Zhang Rongyu smiled and continued. "At that time, in fact, Confucianism was just for the sake of my parents. They gave me a share of incense and sent ordinary teachers to teach me. I didn''t expect that I was very talented in some special mental methods and made great progress. Quickly, it developed better and better later, and then bet on me step by step. "Then brother-in-law?" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help asking. "Although he is also a person Yimai has already selected, but I don''t regret that he is very good." Zhang Rongyu''s eyes softened, and he said softly. Looking at the younger brother who was silent again in front of him. She continued to speak. "So do you understand? We owe a lot to Yimai. And now, Xiao Huanqing and I have been completely integrated with Yimai. It cannot be separated. Do you know that once the successor of Junzi Sword separates the two , there is only one end to face. That is death." Zhang Rongfang could not speak for a long time. A lot of things, now that he has clarified, he understands. My sister is not what he thinks, she just came into contact with Confucianism recently. But from the beginning, their Zhang family was a member of Confucianism. This has never changed a long time ago. Even the marriage of brother-in-law was already arranged. From a long time ago, they probably counted it. "So... come to me, Rong Fang and our brothers and sisters are of the same heart, nothing can trouble us!" Zhang Rongyu stretched out his hand and spread it towards Zhang Rongfang, waiting for him to put his hand on it. "Do you know what Confucianism wants to do?" Zhang Rongfang did not raise his hand, but asked instead. "Confucianism is not as common as you think. The seven veins are not as weak as you think. And the most important thing is that a big event will start soon. This matter will involve the whole world, everyone, and the entire Great Spirit. people." Zhang Rongyu said seriously. "You, me, and the Great Church Alliance are all in it." Zhang Rongfang did not answer. He has already seen that, now that his sister is waiting here for him, she may still have other thoughts in her heart. It''s a pity that if his sister had explained to him the relationship with Confucianism a long time ago, perhaps at that time, he would not have entered Tianbao Palace and became a disciple of Master Yue. Now come to this step. The relationship between him, Yue Shi, and the Reversing Time Society has become more and more complicated and entangled. These two forces are in complete opposition to the Confucianist aristocrats, the gods, and the royal family. "too late" After all, Zhang Rongfang still didn''t raise his hand to put it on, but put it in his sister''s palm. He looked at Zhang Rongyu and fell silent for a while. "Sister, you and Confucianism have long been inseparable, but how can I get away with it?" Zhang Rongyu was taken aback for a moment, she had such a keen mind that she immediately heard the hidden meaning. "Rong Fang, what do you mean!? Could it be that someone forced you? Or that you have a last resort and can''t break away from the Human Immortal View? Break away from the Time Reversing Society?" She knew that since her younger brother showed up on the battlefield of the Against Time Society, it meant that Zhang Rongfang must have a very close relationship with the Against Time Society. It may even be someone who goes against the clock at all. But before she came, she also believed that, relying on the relationship between herself and Rongfang as a brother and sister, blood is thicker than water, so it shouldn''t be a big problem to pull her to the side of Confucianism. But now "Tell my sister, I''ll help you find a way! We are a family! In this world, no one is closer than you and me! Tell me, let''s face it together!" Zhang Rongyu''s pretty face quickly became serious. "Forcing? Difficulties?" Zhang Rongfang lowered his eyelids. "No one forced me." "Then why!? Why are you like this!? The Temple of the Immortals is a demon cave. All the Taoists there live by sucking blood. They say that Taoism is natural, but in fact they are all vicious, **** and cruel. You continue to stay in There, I am afraid that sooner or later in the future, my mind will suffer from evil spirits! I can''t extricate myself!" Zhang Rongyu became nervous, she faintly felt that she was about to get close to the truth. "Besides, haven''t you already left the Daoism? The Anti-Time Society is also a traitor. Although they are very prosperous now, but soon, when the Lingting slows down, they will die without a place to bury their lives. Many You dont know about it, but now that Im the mother of the heir, I know a little bit about it. "Rong Fang. Turn back. You have already stepped into death with half of your foot! You still don''t know it!?" Zhang Rongyu took a step forward and grabbed his brother''s big hand. Even though she held both hands together, she could only hold half of Zhang Rongfang''s palm. But that kind of sincerity and tolerance made Zhang Rongfang feel warm in his heart. "Leave and come to me. Do you remember how my sister took you to avoid wild dogs on the street before? At that time, several wild dogs wanted to bite you and eat your meat, but I used wooden They were beaten violently with sticks. At first you thought that the wild dogs would be nice and let you touch you if they approached you, but in fact, they are just too hungry and are lying to you. They just want to eat your meat. " Zhang Rongyu comforted him. "The same is true for the Human Immortal Temple. They pull you to join, and the purpose must be the same. They also want to eat your flesh and drink your blood! You are in it, and you have no future!" "Sister" Zhang Rongfang lowered his eyes. "People of Confucianism, didn''t they tell you?" "What?" Zhang Rongyu frowned, and found that his brother''s reaction didn''t seem to be what he thought. "No one eats my flesh." Zhang Rongfang sighed softly. "I created the Human Immortal View all by myself. All blood Taoists were created by me alone." Zhang Rongfang looked at his sister seriously, and calmly told the cruel truth. Zhang Rongyu was stunned. Immediately burst into laughter. "Okay, don''t be joking. The Immortal Temple Master is extremely evil. It is said that he is over a hundred years old. He is an old monster who can fight with spirit generals. How could he have anything to do with you. Don''t think that my sister is less knowledgeable, just fine cheat?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t speak again, but still watched her calmly, without a smile on his face. Such an abnormality gradually made Zhang Rongyu feel bad. She suddenly felt that her brother didn''t seem to be joking! ? The smile on her face quickly faded and disappeared, replaced by disbelief and bewilderment. "It''s impossible and unreasonable. You didn''t start practicing martial arts when you entered Qinghe Palace. In just a few years. How could you reach that height? Don''t lie to me." Zhang Rongfang still didn''t make a sound, just stood there calmly. Such silence has actually shown the truthfulness of what he said before. This is exactly the case, the more this is the case, the more Zhang Rongyu can''t believe it. She wanted to ask again. Suddenly, a sigh came from the side. An old man in white came lightly from the gate of the courtyard. His face was slightly haggard, and there was a **** scar on the side of his face. It was Mr. Rong who had participated in the war before and fled with Zhang Rongyu. After he came in, he stood still a few meters away from the two of them, and did not come closer. "The concept of human immortality advocates Rong Fang. The seventh in the latest red list, once studied under the number one master in the world, the head teacher of Daoist Yue Dewen, and then successively under the tutelage of Jin Yuyan, the master of Yuxu Palace, and the third emperor Jiang in the red list. His talent is outstanding, the past is outstanding, and he has been named the number one spirit in hundreds of years by the gods! This person founded Renxian Temple a few years ago, created his own blood fairy martial arts, and successively killed the great master of Xizong, several masters, several generals of Xuehong Pavilion, and one general of the earth mother walking spirit. In addition, he condoned the massacres of his subordinates many times and assassinated many officials and nobles. A few years ago, this person served as officials in many places. Wherever he went, all the powerful and powerful officials who contradicted him showed signs of mysterious disappearance. It is suspected that the disappearance of the former owner of Yongxiang County was also done by his subordinates. " Mr. Rong finally paused and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Xuehong Pavilion has now officially issued the most wanted warrant in the world, listing you as the seventh on the red list. The master of Xuehong Pavilion commented: Thousands of faces hide one''s heart, and blood messes up the universe. " Zhang Rongfang remained silent. From the moment he made a complete attack on Mingwu Mountain, he knew that he would definitely come into everyone''s sight. So. The red list is only a matter of time. "Mrs. Fish, you should understand now, right?" Mr. Rong sighed, "He is the God of Immortal Temple first, and the scarlet demon who killed countless people. Then he is your younger brother." (end of this chapter) Chapter 558： 558 Confession Four Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Confession Four Zhang Rongyu: "." She unconsciously covered her mouth with her hands. Listening to Mr. Rong''s explanation, the astonishment and shock in her eyes became clearer and clearer. Looking at the younger brother who was still silent in front of him. Her body trembled slightly. In the beginning, when she heard that Zhang Rongfang was so powerful, she still secretly felt joy and shock in her heart. But following a series of explanations, the secret joy in her heart gradually turned into shock. You must know that although she occasionally plays tricks and designs layouts to achieve her own goals, she is still a kind-hearted person in essence. Kerong Fang. The more she heard the back, the more shock and disbelief appeared in her beautiful eyes. Countless thoughts turned and gathered, and suddenly she stepped forward and grabbed her brother. "Rong Fang, you say this is not true? You have only practiced martial arts for a few years! How is that possible!? Those were planted on you by others, right? Right??" Zhang Rongyu held Zhang Rongfang tightly with both hands, and her nails were almost crushed and broken. But she didn''t notice it at all. She knows very well that being on the red list will result in nothing, what kind of end. That means that you will always be a villain who is wanted by the Lingting Court and will never be able to walk in the sun with integrity! Zhang Rongfang gently broke away from her hand, and held her hands in turn. "It''s true" he said softly. "But although I have killed many people, they are all people who deserve to die." He held his sister''s hand seriously. "I, Zhang Rongfang, even if I kill people, even if I kill a lot of people, even if I create a blood-sucking immortal, but I have a clear conscience! I am still a good person." His voice was low, revealing a firm determination and earnestness. Zhang Rongyu raised his head and stared at him, unable to tell for a moment whether what he said was true or not. This change completely disrupted all her plans before coming here. Chibang and today''s Confucianism are two positions that are gradually drifting away. They are approaching their return, but the younger brother is gradually moving away "Guanzhu Zhang, you shouldn''t be coming back." Mr. Rong spoke again. The difference this time was that he spoke to Zhang Rongfang alone. "Why? Is there anyone here who can threaten me?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Wushan has always been my Wushan." He is polite to his sister, but he is not so easy to talk to the rest. "Unsurprisingly, soon, many experts will cooperate with the army to encircle and suppress your Human Immortal Temple. The new addition to the red list means that it will definitely suffer a large-scale encirclement and suppression. As the list with the most updates, I''m afraid you will kill some of them next." Mr. Rong explained and replied. "So?" Zhang Rongfang looked back at him. "What do you mean by taking the initiative?" "It''s a good fortune. Don''t worry, my lord, Lingjie is in my veins, and she will never be wronged! Whether it is the status of the successor''s mother or your status, I will never treat her badly." Mr. Rong replied. He specially brought the news of the red list at the first time, obviously, it was for the purpose of tipping off the news. This news was not even obtained by the Reverse Time Society and Zhang Rongfang himself, which shows its timeliness. I''m afraid it was obtained through the relationship with the academy. As soon as these words came out, both of them would understand the meaning. Confucianism wants to keep the powerful external force of Renxianguan, but is unwilling to have a deeper relationship with Chibang. So I came here to inform him, on the one hand, I can form a good relationship with Renxianguan, on the other hand, the subconscious is to let Zhang Rongfang run away quickly, and don''t stay where he is. Zhang Rongfang looked at his sister again, and saw that she was still in a daze. After all, I will not say more. "Keep the jade pendant well." After leaving a last sentence, he turned around and stepped a little. The man had turned into a red shadow, leaped over the wall, and left quietly. As soon as he walked, Zhang Rongyu woke up suddenly, and chased forward a few steps. "Rong Fang!" she shouted loudly. Tears filled the eyes faintly. Outside the wall, Hong Ying paused slightly, then turned his head. "Take care." Zhang Rongyu''s voice came out again. Through the wall, Zhang Rongfang didn''t respond again, and disappeared in place in a flash. * * * Three days later. Kuncheng. The four seasons are like spring, and Kuncheng is full of flowers. It used to be a place that attracted many tourists to watch and live in seclusion. City of Hundred Flowers, this is the image pronoun of Kuncheng in the eyes of ordinary people. But as Xizong built a huge temple called the Jade Buddha Temple here. Everything changes. Bulky and powerful monks with fat heads and big ears constantly bullied men and women, robbed the surrounding fields, and secretly kidnapped and arrested beautiful women when they saw them. The sixteen-day magic dance banquet was also held in the temple, and the threshold was set up to invite dignitaries, nobles, masters, and warriors to join. The entire Jade Buddha Temple has completely become the largest place to hide filth in Kuncheng. Few people know that this place was actually set up by Xizong Hailong to gather beauties from all over the world and send them to the transit station in Shangdu, Dadu. Just like the original Zaitong Buddhist Temple. The difference is that the types of beauties collected here are not overseas, that''s all. At this time in the Jade Buddha Temple. Sea Dragon King Kongfan moved his huge body and stepped down from the seat in the hall step by step. There was an uneasy twinkle in his sly little eyes. Looking at the disciple kneeling on the ground in front of him, who came to report the news, the irritability in his heart continued to surge. "Have you sent someone to the Dajiao League for help?! Why hasn''t anyone come yet??" "Go back to the Dragon King, the Dajiao League doesn''t even let disciples in. No matter what the disciples say, no one pays attention to it. They are clearly planning to cross the river and tear down the bridge!" The monk kneeling on the ground was also panicked at this time. Since the past few days, all the branches of Xizong have been provoked and wiped out one after another. None of the monks in the temple were allowed to survive, and all of them died unexpectedly. There is no way for the attackers to investigate. The Zhenfo Temple sent out experts, and when one was sent out, one died. After doing this several times, more people ran away in the main temple. Sea Dragon King Kongfan is extremely vigilant, and he has been handling chores in Hailong Underground Palace all year round, so he led people and supplies away from Dadu immediately, and rushed to this branch. And now, everything is as he expected. As soon as he left, Dadu Zhenfo Temple was blocked. People can''t get in, can''t get out. Whether it was Yuan Shi or Yuan Hong, the two generals were silent and trapped inside. "The Dajiao League turned a blind eye. It seems that we have been abandoned, just like the Dongzong back then." Kong Fan sighed. "Forget it, I''m in a bad mood, go get me some tender meat." "Yes!" The disciple retreated respectfully. Soon out of the hall. Not long after, he grabbed a little girl between ten and eleven years old and walked in the door. "Master, all the ten-year-olds have been eaten, and this is the only thing left." Kongfan glanced at the girl and nodded impatiently. "Take it here." He likes to chew raw, the taste is the freshest. It is also the best way to relieve worries and troubles. The girl was grabbed by the neck by the disciple and approached step by step. But he didn''t know that the girl in his hand had hatred in her lowered eyes. A sharp, slender black thorn slowly slid out from the right arm behind the girl, holding it in her hand. These cannibals! Killed her brother and ate her sister. Now it''s her turn again. Chick! Suddenly, the girl, with some traces of martial arts, broke free from the disciple''s hands, clenched the black thorn tightly, and stabbed fiercely at Kong Fan. Unfortunately, there was a muffled sound, and the black thorn pierced the side of Kong Fan''s neck, but it broke abruptly. "Hahahaha! Interesting, little thing, you don''t know Buddha, I am protected by the sea dragon! Is it invulnerable??" Kong Fan patted his stomach and laughed. "Run away, try your best to escape, the event is open, it tastes better when it''s hot! Hahahaha!" He laughed with deep malice. The girl trembled with fright, her pretty face turned pale, and she turned and ran away. Just ran out of the hall. Boom! Suddenly a loud noise spread. On the left, the heavy wooden door of the Jade Buddha Temple, more than three meters high, was knocked open by a huge force. One door panel collapsed, the other crooked, and hit the two young monks who had no time to dodge. The little monk was crushed to a **** mess on the spot. "Who!" Several monks rushed up with sticks and shouted. But before they could react, two **** figures flashed past. Puff puff. Two crisp sounds, two of the monks were cut off by the throat on the spot, and fell to the ground. The rest of the people were also surrounded by blood shadows, their throats were torn open in the blink of an eye, and they fell to the ground dead. A blood-robed Taoist with a pitch-black right arm walked slowly into the Jade Buddha Temple. "The temple master said that all the monks here can eat. I don''t know if it is true?" The Taoist kept swallowing his saliva, as if he hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, when he suddenly saw the delicacies of mountains and seas, the greedy, evil and violent feeling, just looking at it, can make people tremble and feel fear. "It''s true." Behind the Taoist, a strong young man followed quickly. It was Ding Yu. "According to the news from the Time Reversing Society, the people from Hailong''s headquarters have all fled here. Don''t make a mistake." He looked at the blood-robed and black-armed Taoist in front of him. The black-armed Taoist is named Heidaoren, and he is one of the three generations of blood descendants who have just broken through to the master of the Immortal View. This time I will accompany him specially to avenge the dead brother! "The impoverished people who don''t know how to like dragons and tigers. The women in prison are too **** to eat." The gangster said slightly dissatisfied. At this time, in the Jade Buddha Temple, a group of monks holding Jiedao and sticks gathered and approached the two of them. "kill!" Ding Yu let out a low shout, and his eyes showed the joy of revenge. The first to rush forward. Right in front of him, it was the little girl who had escaped, standing there blankly. Shua! Ding Yu brushed past her, jumped into the group of monks, grabbed it casually, and turned a living person into a corpse. And just after Ding Yu rushed into the Jade Buddha Temple with the gangsters. In the open space outside. Zhang Rongfang stood with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at the Buddhist temple in front of him. Behind him, blood shadows kept rising into the air, rushing towards the temple. "It''s just a mere sea dragon, do you need to do it yourself?" Ran Xinyue landed gently from not far away, and stood beside him. "Of course not." Zhang Rongfang said. He looked in from a distance from the gate of the temple, and happened to see Kongfan, the sea dragon king who was like a mountain of meat, coming out of the hall. It''s just that this great master who he might only look up to in the past is just like an ant in his eyes. "I''m not interested in sea dragons. But I''m a little interested in the sea dragon **** they enshrine." It happened to be about to kill Hai Long. In this way, try to kill Hai Long''s followers as much as possible, and maybe get another good remnant god. Of course, this is just his arrangement. As for Sea Dragon God himself, it is up to him whether he wants it or not. (end of this chapter) Chapter 559： 559 last one Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Last one Boom! The huge Sea Dragon King Kongfan stands high above, overlooking the blood shadows rushing in front of him. "Interesting. Just a group of super-grades, dare to come to my Hai Long to make trouble, really reckless. You think my Hai Long masters are all dead!?" Directly in front of him, blood shadows landed one after another, standing still, all of them were tall and burly Taoists in blood robes. "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable. The Dao and the Dharma are harmonious, and they have their own supernatural powers. The Buddhism is now in decline. Why should the master struggle to the death?" The underworld man who took the lead smiled and made a speech. It''s just that the greed and longing revealed in his blood-colored eyes made everyone around him tremble involuntarily. That thirst It''s like a person who has been hungry and thirsty for an unknown period of time, suddenly seeing a piece of delicious and plump meat, falling in front of his eyes, and exuding a strong roasting aroma. The underworld man looked at Kong Fan, his throat kept shaking, as if he was already restraining himself extremely. "The Human Immortal Temple is such an evil thing." Kong Fan''s heart shuddered, but his face remained calm. It''s just that he knew in his heart that if these monsters appeared in the Temple of the Immortals, the rumored evil head of the Temple of the Immortals must not be far away. "Come on!" He shouted suddenly. But no one answered. Kong Fan couldn''t help but quickly glanced back. I saw that there were hundreds of monks just now, but now there are only a dozen or so left, only these ten or so, and a few are running away secretly with their backs to him. "This is the end of Xizong who relied on profit to gather desperadoes." Ding Yu sighed from one side. "The tree fell and the monkeys scattered, how fast you rose back then, how fast you are now defeated." Kongfan''s skin and flesh kept trembling. He turned his head and realized that he was the only one facing these monsters head-on. "Everyone. I, Hai Long, have no grievances or enmities with you. There is no need for everyone to fight to the death in the end. How about this? Many treasure houses are gifts for meeting!" "Treasure house?" Both the underworld man and Ding Yu were moved. "That''s right, this is the treasure map that the poor monk carries with him, please take a look." Kong Fan took out a scroll from his sleeve and threw it forward. "Be careful! That''s a lie!" Suddenly, the scream of a little girl exploded. Boom! ! The scroll exploded in mid-air, and dense black and purple poisonous needles shot out from it like raindrops. A large number of poisonous needles were nailed to the ground and walls, and a small part of the poisonous needles pierced through the surrounding human immortals who failed to dodge in time. Ding Yu and the gangster also dodged and evaded at the same time, but they were still a bit slower. The poisonous needle exploded so fast that the two of them only had time to retreat a few meters before being overtaken. Puff puff puff! The two of them raised their hands up to protect their heads. Apart from that, their whole bodies were stabbed to the point of chilling. And the little girl who called out to remind her was the beautiful slave who was almost eaten before. At this time, Taoist Ren Xian Guan recovered in the blink of an eye, but the little girl was also pierced through the whole body by the poisonous needle, but fell to the ground, dying. "Kill!" Seeing this, Ding Yu was furious, and together with the gangsters, they rose into the air and rushed towards Kongfan. But he had just jumped up when he was pressed down by Kong Fan with one hand from top to bottom. Boom! The huge force suppressed him and smashed him back to the ground abruptly. Ding Yu''s legs fell to the ground, sank, and pierced the floor up to his knees. He spat out a mouthful of blood involuntarily. On the other side, the underworld man and Kong Fan have already struck each other like lightning. Both are masters. It''s just that the gangster is the blood-born master, and Kong Fan is the god-worshiping master. Both change in size at the same time. It has already started the final ceremony, every move, every punch and kick, all bring out a huge wind, sweeping the surrounding courtyards. The thunderous collision sound shook Ding Yu''s ears as if he was deaf. He stood up and looked intently, only to see two blurred shadows. Immediately, he hurriedly looked in the direction of the little girl. Looking at it, it was unexpectedly discovered that there was someone standing beside the girl at some point. It was Zhang Rongfang who was still outside just now. Zhang Rongfang gently moved one hand away from the top of the girl''s head. As if it was just a trivial thing to do. But at this time, the little girl has no injuries on her whole body, and the poisoned purple is also rapidly fading. She was transformed into a bloodborn "Master!" Ding Yu pulled out his legs, and then quickly came to Zhang Rongfang. "Go and search for other Hailong people, don''t leave anyone alive." Zhang Rongfang said gently. "Yes!" Ding Yu''s eyes glowed with joy. He turned his head to look at Kongfan and the gangster who were still fighting. Immediately, he waved his arms and led the rest of the blood Taoists to scatter around. In the battle between the masters, he is too far behind, but for the rest, he can still kill to avenge his brothers! Ding Yu led his people to quickly bypass this battlefield and rush to the depths of the Jade Buddha Temple. Zhang Rongfang and Ran Xinyue stood side by side, quietly watching the battle. In the middle of the open space of the temple, two human figures, one large and one small, were crazily shaking each other in an extremely cruel way. No dodge, no evasion, just head-to-head, fist to fist. The underworld man unfolded the final pose and reached a height of more than four meters. At this time, huge collapsed cracks were continuously smashed into his body, and blood was scattered everywhere as if he didn''t want money. Kong Fan is similar, its huge body has already reached six meters after unfolding the final pose. This is a rather rare height. At this time, he was like a giant, his arms turned into afterimages in a row, and he beat the underworld man heavily, as if he was performing a highly skilled hammering technique. "Of these two, who will win and who will lose?" Ran Xinyue asked with a frown. She didn''t know much about the blood-born master. "Win or lose depends on the end." Zhang Rong calmly said. "Talents from the underworld become grand masters, but apart from the final form, he still has unused Taoism. Similarly, Sea Dragon King Kongfan also has unused last move to descend to the gods. So...it''s too early to talk about victory or defeat." He also wanted to see, both of them were masters of the same level, whether it was better to be a blood-born master or a god-worshiping master. This time, it is quite suitable for a spectator test. Ran Xinyue is also a master, but when she looked carefully at this time, she didn''t think she could see anything. She stopped worshiping the gods before, which was tantamount to breaking her own arm, and she lost a trump card for the final descending of the gods. So in fact, if she really fought before, she might not be able to beat one of the two present. "Let''s just watch the battle like this, don''t we want to make a quick decision?" She asked again. "Hai Long has been given up. No one will come." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. Boom! ! At this time, the battlefield began to change again. The underworld man obviously couldn''t hold on any longer. His whole body burst into pieces and blood gushed out. Although the blood was trying to flow back into the wound, it was still too slow. Backing back step by step, leaving **** footprints step by step, he finally couldn''t hold on anymore and roared wildly. "Good skill! Let me tell you to see and see, Daoist''s three flowers gather at the top!!" Suddenly, the underworld man''s whole body swelled rapidly, and a blood lotus spread rapidly on his back, spreading patterns and covering his whole body. He was originally four meters, but now he broke through to nearly five meters! It''s almost the same as Kongfan. With a swipe, the strength of the underworld man''s physical strength has obviously increased a bit. In the competition between masters, just a little improvement can determine the outcome, not to mention his direct increase of at least 30% in speed and strength. "Immortal Law - Yinhong!" In an instant, the underworld man spewed out blood from his arms, hitting all of Kong Fan''s body. The sound of corrosion kept ringing out, Kong Fan let out an angry roar, and used several moves in succession, but he couldn''t resist, and was hit by Yinhong repeatedly. Finally, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and his eyes silently turned silvery white. Boom! ! A terrifying and powerful coercion instantly descended on the surrounding area for tens of meters, covering half of the Jade Buddha Temple completely. Amid the coercion, there was a strong stench of sea water, and the sound of waves could be vaguely heard, mixed with the roar of some unknown giant beast. It looks like a dragon! On a level that ordinary people cannot see. Zhang Rongfang glanced over and saw clearly that a large phantom of dark blue sea water emerged behind Kong Fan. In the middle of the sea, there was a pitch-black dragon shadow, swimming meanderingly, roaring ferociously at the gangsters. "The Sea Dragon God is here." He said softly. Ran Xinyue nodded slightly. Although her literary skills were not as strong as Zhang Rongfang''s, she could still vaguely see the phantom of the blue sea water. "Can underworld people still do it?" She asked with a frown. "I don''t know." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. The voice did not fall. In the arena, Kong Fan''s body has blue scale patterns growing all over his body, and his huge body swims towards the underworld man like a fish swimming at an unimaginable dexterous speed. Poof! He hit the underworld man''s chest with one move, piercing his chest completely. The sound of a huge explosion surged and spread between the two of them, and a circle of white gas slowly grew larger. "The gangsters are suppressed and cannot move." Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. He saw the problem. Although the gangster also performed the final ceremony, his spiritual will was suppressed by the coercion of the gods and Buddhas. At this time, his movements were like being stuck in a quagmire, so he was hit so easily. "After the seance, the spiritual will will be severely suppressed." Ran Xinyue nodded and explained. "It was the same in my previous trance. All opponents will be completely frozen if their willpower is not enough, and they will be unable to move. Worse, they may even have their courage shattered, and they will be severely injured." Zhang Rongfang didn''t speak. He recalled that in the past, when he first fought against the master of the gods, he didn''t notice this situation. After the other party descended from the gods, that is to say, the speed and strength increased faster, and they were more difficult to deal with, but the rest were not difficult. Coercion and oppression are even more out of the question. But now. Seems a little different. Others, it seems that they will be suppressed miserably in the face of the master''s trance. Zhang Rongfang felt a little doubt in his heart. So why didn''t he feel anything when he encountered the master of the gods? Is the other party not under the coercion of gods and Buddhas? "Will all seances bring out the coercion of gods and Buddhas?" He suddenly asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Ran Xinyue was taken aback and nodded. "Without exception?" "No, there is only a question of how strong or weak it is." Ran Xinyue replied. Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful. ''From this point of view, the descendant **** I met at the beginning, I am afraid that someone helped me offset the coercion. Blood god? '' Not right. Suddenly he remembered that the first time he encountered the spirit descending, it should be Kong Chi. But Kong Chi was shaken by his three-flowered blood lotus, and finally blew himself up to death, and then seemed to be taken over by the gods and Buddhas. Then it is still unclear whether that state is considered a sance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 560： 560 last two Chapter 560 Chapter 560 The last two Zhang Rongfang looked at the underworld man who was being beaten continuously and covered in blood, thinking about the question that just popped up in his heart. "Aren''t you going to help?" Ran Xinyue couldn''t help asking from the side. "He looks like he''s dying." "Yes. It seems that in terms of will and mind, you still have to temper yourself a little bit." Zhang Rongfang looked at the underworld man who couldn''t move at this time. In this battle, the real match should probably be when he first faced the spirit general Sang Lan. Wasnt he the same back then? He was also suppressed by the will of the gods and Buddhas and couldn''t move, so he could only be beaten. ''No wonder the extreme gap can only rely on mental illness to fight against the will of gods and Buddhas. This gap is too big. '' Zhang Rongfang let out a long sigh. Watching the underworld man''s arm being abruptly broken and torn. He finally took a step forward. Kong Fan had noticed this side a long time ago. At this time, his eyes were silvery white, and he was in a state of trance, he made a sudden movement, turned around and swooped. Its huge six-meter-high body is like a giant beast, from top to bottom, it ruthlessly presses down on Zhang Rongfang, who is only 1.8 meters high. "die!" A huge shadow enveloped the surrounding area, rapidly growing in size. Zhang Rongfang raised his head and smiled. Shua! There was a flash of blood in an instant. The others had already passed by Kong Fan''s side, and landed lightly on the floor behind him. Talent moves at super speed, superimposes limit-breaking skills to shrink the ground, and instantly activates the limit state of unity of mind and spirit. one move. Boom! Kong Fan hit the ground heavily, splashing a circle of airflow ripples. His huge six-meter-high body now has a huge hollow in the center of his waist and abdomen. The hollow almost hollowed out his entire torso, leaving only a ring of skin hanging around. All the flesh and blood internal organs spirit lines inside were completely emptied by the one move just now. Blood continuously gushed out from the bottom of Kongfan''s body and spread. But the strange thing is that the blood did not flow indiscriminately, but turned into blood snakes one after another like living things, flowed to Zhang Rongfang''s feet, climbed up his ankles, and melted into his skin. It turned out that these were not Kong Fan''s blood at all, but Zhang Rongfang''s own blood! "I''m not reconciled" Kong Fan was lying on the ground at this time, his head was tilted, the silver in his eyes faded rapidly, and he returned to his original human eyes. "You are too weak." All the blood and water under Zhang Rongfang''s feet were recovered, and his whole body was as clean and tidy as before. It''s as if it''s never been touched. "Doesn''t Hai Long have a stronger guy?" He walked up to Kong Fan and asked condescendingly. "Sea Dragon God will not let you go!" Kong Fan gritted his teeth, and finally said a word. Soon, the luster in his eyes slowly dissipated. The whole person''s body began to turn black, collapsed, and turned into **** of black ash as if there was an air leak, blowing away with the wind. "Monastery, I have let you down!" The underworld man on the side picked up his right hand from the ground, reattached it, walked up to Zhang Rongfang, and bowed his head to admit his mistake. "I don''t blame you. If your immortal method completes the final river of blood, then you can move freely in the face of the pressure of gods and Buddhas, and forcibly counteract it. Just go back and practice hard." Zhang Rongfang glanced at the huge gap in the underworld man''s chest, and the gap had recovered to the size of a fist. He also has a rough idea of ??the recovery speed and self-healing ability of these blood descendants of this generation. As long as the head is not blown, any part of the rest of the body can quickly return to normal after being smashed. I have to say that the only difference between a generation of blood and worshiping God is the weakness of the head. Worship God Even if it is a spiritual guard, apart from opening the spiritual core, there is no weakness. Even if the head is blown off, it can quickly return to normal. So, the weakness of worshiping gods lies in the spiritual core, and the weakness of blood descendants lies in the head. "Let''s go, look for it, there are other things here. If there are any statues of gods, texts, etc., don''t move around, just ask me to go there." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "Understood!" The underworld man nodded, it was just a simple search task, naturally no problem. "Replenish your physical strength, and you will only have to eat pigs when you go back." Zhang Rongfang added. The mafia immediately paused and understood the hidden meaning. At this time, when Zhang Rongfang and Zhang Rongfang were talking, Ran Xinyue was standing on the other side, but she kept reminiscing about the moment just now. In an instant, Zhang Rongfang made a move, instantly killing Kong Fan, the master of trance. The oppressive power of the gods and Buddhas of the opponent seems to be non-existent in his eyes. Thinking of this, she involuntarily looked at Zhang Rongfang again. ''He can kill Kong Fan in an instant, Kong Fan is stronger than me, does that mean that he wants to kill me now, and it only takes an instant? ! '' As soon as this idea popped up, I couldn''t suppress it at all. Although Ran Xinyue knew that Zhang Rongfang would not do anything to her, when she faced him again, her heart still jumped involuntarily. Fortunately, she is no longer compared with the other party. How can a person compare with a monster in sheep''s clothing? Now Zhang Rongfang, she would like to call him the God of Sheep! Wherever it passes, everything is a sheep! It''s no longer an ordinary sheep Standing at the back, Ran Xinyue looked at Zhang Rongfang who had already walked to the depths of the Jade Buddha Temple, with complicated and inexplicable eyes. But soon she shook her head and hurried to follow. In Jade Buddha Temple. Some monks who didn''t have time to escape were caught up and killed by the blood descendants of the Immortal View in a blink of an eye. And from the hidden cellar, they found several warehouses where beauties were held. Most of these beauties are no more than sixteen years old, and there are both men and women, and there are even little boys whose **** have been cut off. Of the rescued people, less than half of them are mentally disturbed, and it is difficult to recover. The rest were also dazed, and some were trained to be submissive and timid, just like animals, they would only dance, undress, and dance repeatedly. Zhang Rongfang sent several people to **** the group of people back to Wushan, and then continued the search. Finally, under the tunnel behind a stone wall, they found a small underground palace. The underground palace is empty, obviously there is no time to arrange anything. There is only a one-meter-high black stone statue standing quietly in the deepest part. "Master, according to those people, this is the place to worship the Sea Dragon God. On weekdays, they go down once every three days, and then sacrifice with living people, cattle and sheep." When Ding Yu talked about the investigation, he also saw Lu was angrily disgusted. At this time, he had killed an unknown number of people, and his hands were already covered with thick blood scabs. "How does revenge feel?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t go in immediately, but looked at the disciple who had been accepted very early. "It''s very refreshing, but now my disciples feel empty. In the future, I don''t know what to do." Ding Yu lowered his head with an inexplicable expression on his face. "You need something new to fill the place that was once filled with hatred." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. "Think about it." He said no more, and walked into the underground palace first. In the dark underground palace. In a space that is more than ten meters long and wide, on a black stone wall at the deepest point, countless blue-black ocean ripple patterns are carved. One meter directly in front of the ocean stone wall, there stands a black **** statue. Zhang Rongfang moved forward step by step, and didn''t stop until he was only five meters away from the statue. Be careful, Sea Dragon God is not a remnant god, but a myojin with a small number of believers! Stronger than Ishigami! Bai Lins voice rang in his ears. Myojin? '' "The ranks of gods and Buddhas are very clear. I told you before that in terms of categories, they are divided into natural gods and flesh gods. I am the flesh god. But this is a category, and there are very fine divisions between us in terms of strength and weakness. The dignity is very obvious. "Bai Lin began to explain the small class again. Since she found out that Zhang Rongfang''s strength is growing faster and faster, and her level is getting more and more exaggerated, she has pinned all her thoughts on Zhang Rongfang. Not to mention, she was actually related by Zhang Rongfang, and her own emptiness was also expanded and refined a lot than before. While this made her feel a lot more comfortable, her attitude towards Zhang Rongfang became better and better. ''Speaking. Zhang Rongfang listened carefully. Gods and Buddhas can be divided into two levels according to their ranks. Mingshen, Mishen. Whitescale replied. "These are two very large ranks. Myojin is generally much stronger than Mishen. This division was originally divided according to the directory of Daling Mingjiao and Tantra. But later, the classified gods and Buddhas, with the continuous increase and decrease of believers, developed very differently, and gradually formed a situation where Myojin became stronger and Mishen became weaker. After all, Myojin is not allowed to develop believers at will, but Myojin is legal, so it develops much faster. Of course, this gap is not absolute. Among the secret gods, there are very few natural gods who secretly have many believers and belong to a semi-legal state. Actually, when your master revised the religious secret book last time, he had already considered this point, and changed these very few strongest secret gods into neutral gods. '' Bai Ling said a lot in one breath. Neutral God? Zhang Rongfang repeated. The neutral god, the most famous one I know is the moon god. Bai Lin replied, "Moon God was actually too powerful at first, so although Lingting listed him as a secret **** at the beginning, he has always turned a blind eye to his missionary development, so he will It is also normal for it to pull out the ranks of secret gods. '' So thats the case. So now it means that Mishen is weaker than Myokami in all respects, but what about Myokami? What else is there to divide? asked Zhang Rongfang curiously. Myojin is divided into several categories. It was said a long time ago that possessed spirits can be divided into several categories: subordinate god, main god, and creator god. But later, after the Great Spirit unified the world, the unification was compared with the ranks of the Lingfei Sect. Lingfei sect includes all gods and Buddhas in the world into its own sect, collectively known as seventy-seven earth mothers and ninety-nine gods. Almost every **** can find his or her place in Lingfei Sect. Those who are unwilling to take the position of gods will be labeled as secret gods. Bai Lin explained in great detail. Listening to the explanation, Zhang Rongfang suddenly thought of something very strange. Is it a coincidence? still. ''Bai Lin, have you ever heard of the **** name of Yujing Hanshi Tianzun? he asked immediately. "Tianzun God of Daoism, Creator God, of course I have heard of it, but." Bai Lin paused, "Creator God is very mysterious, and I and other gods are like emperors, and the gap is too big. I only heard that Yujing Hanshi Tianzun had never granted the number of spirit generals in my time. '' Never granted a place for spirit generals? Zhang Rongs heart froze. ''now what? '' ''I do not know now. '' ''Then my master''s spiritual general quota'' Zhang Rongfang didn''t finish asking, but Bai Lin fell silent and didn''t answer this topic again. Obviously, she also had doubts for a long time. Returning to the topic just now, the division of ranks is very simple. There are two types of secret gods: residual gods and complete secret gods. Mingshen is divided into four levels: Earth Mother, Heaven God, God Lord, Lingfeitian. The sea dragon **** belongs to the category of the earth mother in the gods. '' Is it female? Zhang Rongfang involuntarily looked at the lower body of the statue of Sea Dragon God. Boom! In an instant, a group of blue water waves exploded from his eyes, covering all his vision. Grey-white mist and azure water flow around, diffused in a blink of an eye, completely submerging the entire underground palace. ''Be careful! She is coming! Bai Lins eager voice sounded quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 561： 561 last three In the underground palace, countless water flows and mist mixed together, completely submerging Zhang Rongfang. He waved his hands and feet, looked left and right, only to realize that he was already in a blue water. The surrounding fog is getting less and less, and the water flow is getting more and more. Looking around, Zhang Rongfang could only see a series of bubbles that he brought out when he moved, and the rest was all blue. He swung his legs up, swam lightly, and rushed tens of meters away. But there is no space above it at all, and it is still a blue water flow. White scale? "I''m here. Be careful, this is the real Kamui that belongs to Myogami. The biggest difference between Myogami, Mikami, and Remnant God lies here. Myogami''s Kamui alone can make all living things feel substantial damage! "Bai Lin said seriously. Zhang Rongfang understood a little bit. He tried to breathe in the water, but the currents seemed to be real, and he couldn''t get any oxygen at all. Streams of water pressure continued to squeeze from the surroundings, secretly strengthening the restraint and entanglement on him. The invisible water flow is like water snakes. Their bodies are transparent, constantly entwining traces of Taoism on Zhang Rongfang''s body. But this kind of pressure is very strong for ordinary people, but for Zhang Rongfang, it is just like wearing a piece of clothing. "Here we come!" Bai Lin''s voice suddenly dropped. Before the voice fell, Zhang Rongfang quickly approached a huge human face in the water behind him! It was a pale woman''s face that was more than three meters wide and five meters long. There is a pitch-black hole between its brows, and behind it is a huge black dragon body tens of meters long, covered with steel-like black scales. Human-faced dragon body! This is the true sign of Sea Dragon God! Hai Longshen''s face was dull, as if he was wearing a huge mask. She quietly approached behind Zhang Rongfang, and the surrounding water automatically covered her, making her move even more silently. hiss... In an instant, Sea Dragon God opened his small cherry mouth, which became bigger and more cracked. Originally, it only occupied a small part of the face, but as the mouth opened wider and wider, in less than half a second, it opened into a huge gap covering the entire face. In the gap, there are not sharp sawtooth, nor the normal gums like ordinary people, but a circle of neatly arranged thread-like fangs! The fangs in the mouthparts extended all the way to the depths of the throat, and were still wriggling. At this moment, they unfolded at once, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang from behind like lightning. Click! ! Unfortunately, this bite just happened to fall through. Like a prophet, Zhang Rongfang stepped forward a few meters abruptly, and just moved a few meters away to avoid the bite from behind. This point, even Zhang Rongfang did not expect it. He originally wanted to motivate the three tenants behind him to pay the rent, but suddenly a crisis emerged, and a biting chill came from his back. He respected his instinct and rushed forward. After avoiding the bite, Zhang Rongfang turned around and naturally noticed Sea Dragon God behind him. "Sea Dragon God!?" He asked aloud. But the other party didn''t respond at all, just let out a low growl like a wild beast, and the huge body rushed towards him again. "It''s useless, she''s already been raised in captivity and abandoned. Taixu will be as a believer, and the gods and Buddhas living in Taixu will also be affected in the end. This is complementing each other." Bai Lin sighed, "Besides , Sea Dragon God, if I remember correctly, it used to be just a wild god, but because of its special features, it was recorded as a Myojin." Bai Lin said. "That is to say, can''t communicate?" Zhang Rongfang said in surprise, while dodging Sea Dragon God''s attack again. Yes. But use her way to communicate. " Bai Lin said. How does she do it? Communication in ***. Zhang Rongfang dodged again, avoiding a huge tail wagging from bottom to top. The large blue water flow stirred up vortices of different sizes in the surrounding water. Prevention against the enemy +1, forcibly predicting the opponent''s move a second later, giving him a premonition in advance, and telling him. This exaggerated prediction far exceeded Zhang Rongfang''s own expectations. The dragon tail of the sea dragon was like a heavy rainstorm, swishing and stirring in the water at high speed. But Zhang Rongfang easily avoided each time. After dozens of times in a row, Sea Dragon God finally became irritable. All the water around its body that came into contact with it began to freeze and condense into ice. The ice spread rapidly, and it converged towards Zhang Rongfang in a blink of an eye. Zhang Rongfang wanted to hide, but all the water around him was turning into ice. Such a change made it impossible for him to hide. These ice layers, just a little touch, will feel a burning pain in the heart. It is not the body, but directly hurts the mind! "never mind." He stopped in place, looking at the Sea Dragon God in the middle of the white ice layer. The ice around him was rapidly encircling him. In time, it seems that there is no place for everyone in the upper and lower directions, and they can only wait for death. Raise your hand. Zhang Rongfang pointed his palm at Sea Dragon God. "Blood lotus." Suddenly, a wave of air spread out around him, dispersing the current of water. Zhang Rongfang''s height went from 1.8 meters to 6 meters in the blink of an eye, and three blood lotuses suddenly bloomed behind him, covering his whole body. Almost at the same time, three huge phantoms flew out of his back like rockets. Blood **** with five eyes. Wishing girl in a white dress with a pale face. The pure white scales of the one-eyed python. It is the great spiritual desire who has lost the dragon head and human body. Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful, but seeing the three remnant gods rushing out and colliding with the sea dragon god, he temporarily let go of the spiritual desire that hadn''t come out, and waited for the result. Three remnant gods collided head-on with the rushing Sea Dragon God. Amidst the huge roar. The frozen ice beside Sea Dragon God shattered instantly, like countless glasses. There were streamers of dark blue water mixed with ice cubes around her body. The streamers revolved around her at high speed, like a chainsaw, making a creepy friction sound. Constantly cuts the flesh of surrounding opponents. Time passed slowly, and the struggle between the Three Remnant Gods and the Sea Dragon God became more and more intense, and the scope of influence became wider and wider. This is the first time that Zhang Rongfang has seen a **** and Buddha who can survive the siege of many gods and be safe and sound. "It seems that as I improve, the gods and Buddhas on my body can no longer keep up with my progress..." He suddenly understood the reason. After all, what is attached to his body is only the consciousness of Canshen, not his body. And when facing the sea dragon **** who has a statue at this time, this level finally no longer takes effect. sighed lightly. Zhang Rongfang raised his right hand, palm down. "Blood River." Shua! ! A large piece of blood-colored viscous liquid fell from his palm. The blood waterfall is like a waterfall, constantly expanding around him in all directions. In an instant, the surrounding dark blue water came into contact with the blood, and a large cloud of white mist bubbles rose. The originally blue water flow nearby, are In an instant, it was stained red with blood. But this time, it was not completely resolved at once, as Zhang Rongfang thought. The water flow and the blood fight against each other, eroding, and a large number of dense bubbles float up. He could feel his blood decreasing rapidly. Similarly, the blue color in Sea Dragon God''s sea water is rapidly fading. "War of attrition?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. He now has thousands of life attributes, but it depends on who wins and who loses with Sea Dragon God. One minute Two minutes... three minutes! There was a splash, and suddenly, the surrounding water dispersed, the fog disappeared, and the blue color faded. An angry dragon roar exploded from Zhang Rongfang''s ears. The doubtful clouds and mist finally completely dissipated. His eyes blinked and he returned to the underground palace. And directly in front of him, facing him, was the statue of the Sea Dragon God with a human face and a dragon body. click. A crack suddenly appeared on the head of the statue. "It''s over?" Bai Lin''s voice was a little tired. "End?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly moved to the left, out of his original position. Chick! ! In an instant, a red spiritual thread pierced through his previous position, pierced through the wall of the underground palace, and flew into an unknown depth. Zhang Rongfang looked at the statue again, only then was the statue of the Sea Dragon God completely shattered, turning into a pile of copper-colored fragments, smashing to the ground. The original black and blue color on the surface also disappeared automatically, turning into a unified copper color. "It''s really over now." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. ...How do you know? Sea Dragon God will sneak attack just now!? Bai Lin couldn''t understand. She obviously has always been conscious of Zhang Rongfang, but she doesn''t know how this guy cultivates, and suddenly he has a lot of abilities inexplicably. The previous sonic move is the same, and the inexplicable dodge just like the foresight is also the same. "I created my own martial arts." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Create yourself!?" Bai Lin was stunned in Taixu. This frank body structure is different from that of a human, tell me to create it yourself! ? This is what martial arts can do! ? She has lived for so many years, why has she never seen her before! ? Zhang Rongfang smiled, ignored Bai Lin, and approached the statue, This time, the fragments of statues all over the ground have completely lost their previous power. Like all things, lying quietly on the ground. These fragments may be useful as materials for making magic soldiers. He was going to pack them all up and take them away. Just walking closer, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes suddenly stopped, and his eyes stopped on the back of one of the fragments. There That is! ? The smile on his face instantly faded and disappeared, replaced by solemnity and dignity. Bending down, he gently picked up the piece of debris, staring at the row of symbols behind the piece. "What is this?" Bai Lin also noticed his strangeness at this time, "You know him?" "I don''t know..." Zhang Rongfang replied. "I don''t know why you have this expression?" Bai Lin asked puzzled. "I have seen similar symbols..." Zhang Rongfang replied softly. He carefully put the fragment into the back waist. The skin at the waist automatically secretes blood, wraps the fragments in, and then forms a new small body attached to the blood robe. Pockets. "Let''s go." Zhang Rongfang stopped talking, turned around, and walked towards the entrance and exit of the underground palace. Although the fight just now was fierce, in the final analysis, it was just a battle with Shenwei Will in the space of doubtful clouds and mist. itself has no effect on reality. The space shrouded in suspicious clouds and mist is actually very wonderful. It is isolated from reality, but it can also cause strong damage to living creatures in reality, which is very similar to a pure spiritual space. Combined with the row of symbols that Zhang Rongfang saw with his own eyes just now, that strange sense of familiarity... He vaguely had a lot of guesses about the nature of gods and Buddhas. "Hey, you haven''t answered me yet, what did that symbol mean just now? You must understand it?" Bai Scale was still calling out in consciousness. But Zhang Rongfang didn''t bother to pay attention to her anymore. . Chapter 562： 562 Last Four Get out of the underground palace. Outside the Jade Buddha Temple, the blood and stumps of the monks here are flowing and splashing everywhere. The rescued beautiful slaves, just like livestock and sheep, followed the blood Taoists out blankly. The few who were still conscious followed Ding Yu, holding sharp knives, eyes full of sorrow and joy, as if they had just finished their revenge. "Guanzhu!" The underworld man approached and clasped his fists respectfully. "Is everything settled?" Zhang Rongfang said lightly. "Yes, among the rescued people, more than a dozen want to follow you and join us. I don''t know..." the underworld man asked in a low voice. "Take it back to check the qualifications, and then assign them. After a period of inspection, we will discuss." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Those who have experienced cruelty like this will have a stronger will. If you have the aptitude to practice martial arts, after transforming into a blood descendant, your martial arts can also improve by leaps and bounds. "Yes!" "Okay, next, go to the next place." "Yes!" Zhang Rongfang looked up at the sky, the sky was still quiet. Next stop, I went to see the Sumuda family that my sister mentioned. ******** DaduTrue Buddha Temple. The entire huge and magnificent Daling No. 1 Buddhist Temple has long since become less popular, and there is no welcoming monk guarding the gate even in front of the gate. Rows of stone steps extend from the foot of the mountain to the hillside, until the closed gate of the Zhenfo Temple. um... A little bee with a golden pattern flapped its wings and flew over the gate. Pass through the large martial arts school. Cross the ten-meter-high copper incense burner with nine layers. The bee landed lightly on a pear tree on the right side of the golden glazed tile temple, and got in through the middle of a white pear blossom. "Have you found it yet?" A peaceful male voice sounded slowly from under the pear tree. "The entire Buddhist temple has been searched. I don''t know where the things are hidden by Master Yuan." Another stern male voice quickly replied. "Maybe it''s not here?" The peaceful man asked doubtfully. "But judging from our undercover information, this is the most likely place." The stern male voice replied, "So, is it possible that Yuan Shi took it with him when he fled?" "Sir, I don''t know. There are too many people staring at that thing. Even if Master Yuan took it out for a short time without special means to hide it, he would still be discovered. Even without us, Lingting will never let him go." Leng Li The man replied. "What about the University Alliance? Is it possible for them to take it away?" "Impossible. According to the last information we found, the thing was still in the Zhenfo Temple last month. Yue Dewen, a member of the great religion, is currently busy with another major matter. There is a little gap between him and the new emperor." , both fell silent. "Yue Dewen knows I''m here." The peaceful man said, "But now is not the time for me to meet him. So, let Tiger Hunter Fan Heng do it..." "So this matter is regarded as the acquiescence of the Dajiao League. This has been seen from the actions of the Human Immortal Temple. The Human Immortal Temple was created by Yue Dewen who abandoned it in name, but has been taking care of him in real life. After all, many things will still happen. There is a tendency." Leng Zi explained. "Stay for another two days. If you can''t find it anymore, it''s time to leave." The gentleman said softly. "Yes!" Xizong represents the last backbone of the Buddhist sect. It was only when they had just made a move that the True Buddha Temple got the news that Yuanshi Yuanhong here might have brought what they wanted immediately and quietly escaped. missing. However, since Yuanshi Yuanhong has left, the next Xizong will not have much resistance. Outskirts of Dadu, Dongchengmen mouth. Zhang Rongfang changed his clothes, like an ordinary person who usually knows martial arts, followed by a maid, and swaggered into the city. After adjusting his face slightly, he went straight into the city. The portraits of wanted people in this era are very distorted. He even stood at the gate of the city and looked at his wanted posters, and carefully asked the people around him for detailed information about himself. No one recognized him from beginning to end. "Where are we going now?" The servant girl Ran Xinyue asked doubtfully from behind. Hai Long was wiped out, and then Zhang Rongfang not only did not go back, but also rushed to Dadu as soon as possible, and went straight to the city. I don''t know what idea I had. "I haven''t been back for a long time, I always miss it." Zhang Rongfang sighed, "Now that I have a little bit of self-preservation, I can finally come back here to visit my old friends." "Old people? What old people do you have here? The group of people from Tianbao Palace before have dispersed and left, and here are all new people." Ran Xinyue wondered. Zhang Rongfang smiled without saying a word. He walked slowly, seemingly taking a leisurely walk, but in fact he was going very fast. After passing through a few streets, he came to a quiet area where half a street was full of luxurious stores. This is an antique jewelry store run by the Su Muda family. The entire Daling operates antique tombs and the like. If you want to sell goods, you have to come to a street. The neighborhood is named Ruan Heng. It is said that this was the name of a family member of the Su Muda family. Later, this person was the first to open an antique shop here, and started this kind of business. After that, it became bigger and bigger, so he simply changed the name of the entire block to be the same as him. Zhang Rongfang walked slowly into Ruanheng Street, glanced over, and stopped at a store with the largest and most luxurious decoration. The flow of people coming and going in front of the store is sparse, on average, there are seven or eight people per minute. This is the busiest spot in the whole block. "This is a shop opened by a noble spirit, we want to go in?" Ran Xinyue reminded in a low voice. "Don''t dare?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Several spiritual nobles in the district can''t scare me naturally, but this is a big city. If you don''t pay attention, you will provoke the city guards and those big nobles'' retainers. Even the earth mother can walk in a very short time. Arrived within." Ran Xinyue said seriously. "You should know that with the speed and agility of Grandmasters, Grandmasters, and even Spirit Generals, it doesn''t take much time to go back and forth." Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly. Take the lead and walk into the shop with hands behind their backs. The name of the store is Changxin Building, there is no welcome guy inside, and the counters are distributed in a back shape in a wide hall. Several beautiful women are introducing the things in the hands of the counter to the guests who enter the door. Of these things, there is a small wooden sign with a price on any side of it, and on each wooden sign is written a terrifying number that ordinary people can hardly imagine. Zhang Rongfang casually walked to a counter and knocked on the countertop. Boom boom boom. "Is your Hengsha shopkeeper there?" The woman was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly answered. Yes, you are... "You go and report that an old friend is visiting, and this is the proof." Zhang Rongfang took out a black carved jade pendant from his sleeve and handed it over. After the woman took it, she looked at the jade pendant carefully. "Wait a moment." She turned around quickly and walked towards the small door behind the counter. Zhang Rongfang waited quietly, still with a faint smile on his face. He came here in person to verify whether what his sister Zhang Rongyu said was true. And here is a three-generation blood descendant provided by his blood descendant as an internal response, that is, the shopkeeper he mentioned just now. It wasn''t long before Zhang Rong suddenly smiled. He sensed it, after the shop The breath of blood that belongs to the same source as himself is leaving quickly towards the distance. Interesting, did you recognize me? Or is this actually a trap? Poof! Poof! Poof! All the surrounding doors and windows were suddenly pierced, and black arrows shot through the shop windows and fell on the ground inside. Boom! ! The fiery flame exploded instantly, sweeping everything around. That is when the gunpowder carried in the hollow of the arrow is ignited. There were still some real customers in the store, but they were completely ignored at this time. Some were crucified on the spot, and some were protected by guards, barely escaping behind the counter. Zhang Rongfang raised his big sleeve to block in front of him, and grabbed Ran Xinyue with one hand. "Let''s go out and talk about it." He stepped on the ground with his toes, and the person flew out like a sharp arrow in an instant. With a bang, a wall of the store was directly smashed down. The two jumped out, still in mid-air. There were dense arrows flying all around. Mixed with a large number of muskets and popping beans. Bullets and arrows rained down on Zhang Rongfang who was at the front, making a tinkling sound, and all the bullets and arrows rebounded abruptly and fell. The perimeter of the block. ******** A handsome man dressed as a rich man stared at the block in front of him with a distorted face. "What a man with a thousand faces hiding his heart, blood is in chaos! Since you dare to swagger into the East City today, I will try my best to die again, and I will kill you completely! To prevent future troubles!" "Brother Sang Lan, don''t worry, with me waiting, we will be safe this time!" A tall woman dressed as a man, with an irregular black birthmark on the right side of her cheek, was playing with a snake-shaped silver machete in her hand. , squinting at Zhang Rongfang and Ran Xinyue who were under siege. "Being on the red list, positioning the aura, and daring to be so ostentatious, it seems that he doesn''t understand what the red list means. Today I will teach him well, no, after today, maybe the seventh in the red list will have to be rearranged " Sang Lan gritted her teeth. "Brother Sang Lan, don''t worry, with my wife here, he can''t escape the circle of Dadu." The tall woman smiled easily, "What''s more, besides me, you also invited that guy..." Her eyes drifted unconsciously to a shadowy corner. That is the top expert who is also afraid of her as the mother of the Su Muda family! "Here we come!" Suddenly, the woman''s eyes narrowed and she looked towards the distant block. I saw a **** figure above the shop in the distance, like a prophet, easily avoiding the rain of arrows. Except that the speed of the bullets is too fast and the density is too high, and a small part cannot be resisted, the figures dodge left and right at will, as if walking, and dodge into the array of crossbow and musketeers outside. Shua! ! In the formation of white armored soldiers, a channel of blood was instantly pulled out. Dozens of casualties. The **** figure crossed tens of meters in the blink of an eye, and went straight to where Sang Lan and the woman Aifu were. Ordinary people can''t see clearly, but both of them are spirit generals. At this moment, they can see at a glance that Zhang Rongfang''s calm to indifferent blood-colored eyes are approaching rapidly. Snapped. Sang Lan took a step back unconsciously, but immediately his face turned red and he clenched his hands into fists. Final form! Momentary line! Countless silver spiritual threads covered his entire body in the blink of an eye, turning him into a set of silver armor like tights. Immediately afterwards, diamond-shaped blue spots quickly covered his whole body. Both legs also grew pieces of silver tentacles. Facing Zhang Rongfang, Sang Lan''s eyes also lit up silver. The killing in the cloudy, round and missing fingers The trick is used instantly. His right arm brought forward a fan-shaped light and shadow, hitting Zhang Rongfang head-on. "Together!" Sang Lan shouted loudly. "Brother Sang Lan, why are you doing this..." Ai Fu threw the snake-shaped scimitar aside, looking relaxed. Let me see first... Chick! In an instant, the blood shadow flashed, and suddenly accelerated sharply, flashing past Sang Lan. Tens of meters away. Zhang Rongfang landed, stopped, and turned around slowly. In the blood channel that he forcibly penetrated behind him, countless tiny blood lines gathered from the ground to him like snakes. A second later, all the blood threads were like silk threads, weaving a set of blood-colored Taoist robes on his body. The Taoist robe was blown slightly by the wind, and a large character on the back was clearly visible. That''s it, Xian! "Long time no see." Zhang Rongfang said softly. He raised his hand, a silver-white diamond-shaped crystal was wrapped in a large mass of blood. That is... the spiritual core belonging to Sang Lan! Boom! The spiritual core was instantly shattered. Sang Lan stood there blankly, raising her hand, trying to cover her chest. It''s a pity that a large piece of flesh and blood spirit thread has long since disappeared there, and it has become an empty space. He looked at his friend Eve again, but just as he raised his hand, the other half of his body began to turn into black ash and completely dissipated. Aifu stared blankly at this scene, but did not catch the scimitar thrown in her hand, and let it fall to the ground with a bang. "The weak should borrow their strength." Zhang Rongfang threw away the fragments of the spiritual core and walked towards Aifu, "But you are trying to rely on yourself, don''t you think it is ridiculous?" . Chapter 563： 563 last five Shua! Rows of guns of the spiritual army aimed at the very center from the empty spaces in the surrounding blocks. Long guns and short guns, improved repeating crossbows and single-shot crossbows, and even small mobile artillery in the distance. A wide variety of state-of-the-art weapons are available. All around, figures jumped up like apes, landed on the roof or the empty space on the block, and looked here. The original crowd on the street fled in all directions, like flies being driven away. Only Zhang Rongfang was left standing in place, wearing a blood robe, staring deeply at the opposite Earth Mother Walking Aifu. Cold sweat oozed from Aifu''s forehead little by little, flowing down her temples, down to her chin, dripping to the ground, splashing a little dust. She felt like a frog being targeted by a snake at this moment, standing where she was, not daring to move. Although Sang Lan is weak, she is also a spirit general, and her physical defense is not much weaker than hers. And just a moment ago, Sang Lan''s chest was forcefully dug open, and even the spirit core was dug out before she could dodge. This represents at least two points. One, the opponent knew Sang Lan very well and knew how to dig out his spiritual core quickly. We must know that in general, it is necessary to describe the trajectory of the spiritual core in order to temporarily freeze it. Two, you also need a special magic soldier that can make the spirit core manifest, and a speed that can move beyond the spirit core. And these two points, the person in front of me... probably has both! Aifu instantly understood in her heart that she was no match for the other party! Originally, Earth Mother Walking is an inferior spirit general selected from spirits, a special case bestowed by gods and Buddhas. In real comparison, except for the great seance, it is much weaker than the spirit generals of normal sects. And now... "Your Excellency... We have no enmity, why don''t we just let it go, how about turning our fighting into friendship?" Aifu showed a stiff smile on her face. You let me down so much, Eve. Without waiting for Zhang Rongfang to reply, a pretty figure in white clothes slowly walked out from the corner and stood beside Aifu, staring at Zhang Rongfang with sharp eyes. "Long time no see... Zhang Ying Zhang Daozi!" The visitor was wearing black leather tube top shorts, revealing a large area of ??snow-white skin. Her upper body has black hair reaching to her waist, her lips are purple, and her pair of phoenix eyes are as cold as a blade. Xu Mengyan? ? Zhang Rongfang recognized the other party at a glance. Compared with the last time, the appearance of the other party has not changed much this time, and they appeared in front of him one after another. The speed of brushing their faces is far faster than others. It''s hard not to know each other. It''s just that, this time, there seems to be something wrong with Xu Mengyan''s eyes. Much calmer than before. Not as crazy and arrogant as before. "Patient Master Xu! I just used words to delay time. According to the agreement, we should fight together! Don''t hold back, if you are a little careless in the face of such a demon, you and I may be defeated!" Aifu on the side suppressed her mind and said in a very soft voice. "It''s up to you!" Xu Mengyan gritted her teeth. Final FormTaiyin Blazing Body! She didn''t hesitate at all, and opened it directly, her whole body suddenly swelled and enlarged, and countless blood-red cracks appeared. A head of long hair like Zhang Rongfang, covered with layers of blood film, moving strangely. Boom! The ground exploded, Xu Mengyan stepped forward, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. at the same time. Aifu was also stunned, she didn''t expect Xu Mengyan to act so decisively. Before he finished speaking, he rushed forward in the opening and closing ceremony. Immediately, she also let out a low growl, and her whole body burst into silver light. Great Seance! Boom! An invisible sense of terror and depression suddenly spread from her body. That is Kamui! In the eyes of Wen Gong monks in the realm of refining gods, at this time, she has countless green vines growing all over her body. The vines rushed towards Zhang Rongfang densely like raindrops. She herself also swelled to more than four meters, and her eyes turned into a piece of silver. Almost the same time. Xu Mengyan and Aifu, one on the left and one on the right, one in front and one in the back, turned into two arcs of black and red and green respectively, rushing towards Zhang Rongfang like lightning. Xu Mengyan roared, "This time... I will never lose again! I am much stronger than last time!" In order to break through herself, she even went to try the legendary extreme. And now, it''s time to really test yourself and struggle like crazy these days! In her mind, the countless pains and tortures she had suffered in order to break through the realm of strength these days kept appearing. I heard that the extreme state requires extreme determination, so she used to torture her body as the price, using pain to exercise her spirit. And now... She should have succeeded... Although various hallucinations often appear in her mind. But as long as you can win! she Chick! In an instant, a red light flashed. Xu Mengyan''s eyes widened suddenly. Sprinting on half of the body, it suddenly tightened, the skin became tight and stiff, and a creepy sense of threat surged in his heart. She could feel that Zhang Ying passed by her, like a light, a gust of wind. With just a slight shake, he avoided his own attack. Then click. She and Aifu who was beside her exploded together, and at the same time, the two turned their heads 360 degrees. The body rushed forward a few steps according to the inertia, and then, bang. The two fell to the ground together. On the street. Everyone around, together with the worshiping general who led the troops, also looked nervously at the three people in front of them. Everyone is waiting for the results. But Zhang Rongfang soared into the sky, turned into a ray of red light, and passed between the two women. The battle is over before it begins. Xu Mengyan fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Aifu turned her head behind her, and a large hole of flesh and blood was dug out of her chest. Obviously, like Sang Lan before, she was dug out of the spiritual core in a very short period of time. The surroundings fell into a dead silence for an instant. "Run!" The martial arts masters who watched the show yelled at someone, and scattered like birds and fled. "It''s a pity..." Zhang Rongfang didn''t pay attention to these people at all, but felt slightly regretful. He came here this time and was discovered too early, which made it impossible for him to investigate the situation properly. Now that there is such a commotion, he seems to have to go. He turned his head to look at the martyrs leading the troops around him. The one who led the troops to besiege this time was the general Xuehong Pavilion specially mobilized by Aifu. Seeing him with such a glance, the general stiffened and took a step back involuntarily. Not only him, but even the spirit army around him were all stiff. Some people could not help avoiding to the left and right, wanting to stay away from the boss so as not to be targeted. Compared with the Fengling Army, the spirit army here has much weaker fighting will. Zhang Rongfang finally looked in the direction of Xu Mengyan. This woman appeared for the third time in a row, and her strength became stronger than before. The talent is truly astonishing. If he hadn''t met him who became stronger, I''m afraid Xu Meng at this time Yan has already been able to challenge the limit state of the grand master. Moreover, its highly poisonous body actually has an inhibitory effect on the line of worshiping gods, which may be more suitable for some occasions. If you convert it to "Monastery, we have to go!" Ran Xinyue came out of nowhere at this moment, and whispered nervously behind him. "Let''s go." Zhang Rongfang didn''t hesitate, grabbed Ran Xinyue''s arm, and his figure flashed. With a swish, he pierced straight through the spirit army that had no time to dodge. As before, unscrupulous and rampant. The flesh and armor of dozens of spirit soldiers were torn apart, turned into fragments and scattered all over the place. The people around were so frightened that they dropped their weapons and turned around and ran away. In an instant, the military column collapsed into a mess. No one dares to stop, not only can''t catch up, but also dare not block. In the blink of an eye, rushing out of the city gate, Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped, stopped, and looked forward. This time, his expression was no longer as relaxed as before, but his eyes were narrowed, quietly staring at the tall woman standing in the middle of the official road opposite. The opponent was dressed in white heavy armor, with black hair hanging over his shoulders, and his expression was cold and sharp. He was holding a nearly three-meter-long meniscus halberd in one hand in his right arm, and dragged it to the ground. "Last time, Ben was defeated and evacuated... Now if you dare to come, most of you will throw yourself into the trap..." Oduna approached step by step. Junior, you have a lot of courage... "It turned out to be the respected general Oduna." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flickered. He had heard of the prestige of the general a long time ago. As the four pillars of the Daling imperial family, it is said that each of the gods has the power to suppress Duosheng. Leading the elite army is the pinnacle of the entire Great Spirit. It is the first time in my life that I am really face to face. The two confront each other face to face. Just facing each other directly, Zhang Rong conveniently felt that the skin on the front of his body was constantly numb, as if being pricked by needles, sending back an alert reminder of tension and danger. This feeling...is a bit like the feeling when I encountered the core spirit line of the Earth Goddess before. Facing the approaching Taixu at that time... His feeling is almost the same as now! From this perception, the opponent is definitely far stronger than Sang Lan and his ilk. If Sang Lan gives him a feeling of 1, then the Oduna in front of him gives him a feeling of at least 50, or even more! So, now...is it a fight, or...? Zhang Rongfang''s eyes became serious. Shua! In an instant, his figure flickered, and he pulled Ran Xinyue away quickly to the side, bringing out a series of **** phantoms. Moving at super speed, stepping back with the limit-breaking technique, and the instant burst of the Golden Toad Kung Fu, it made it explode at a terrifying short-term speed at this moment. Three hundred meters were crossed in an instant! "I want to run!" Oduna was full of anger and had nowhere to vent her anger. Seeing this, the halberd in her hand slammed into the ground with a trail of afterimage. With the huge reaction force, she soared into the air, and chased after Zhang Rongfang like a cannonball. The two disappeared in the distance on the plain outside the city in a blink of an eye. Waiting for the two to leave completely, the common people and businessmen who were skilled in evacuation and hiding around them breathed a sigh of relief and slowly walked out of the hiding place. "The Master of the Immortal Temple did not worship the gods, and now it is basically certain that he has stepped into a brand-new extreme state called the Immortal. Now that he is already in the realm of a grand master, the grand master of the extreme realm, against the **** general Oduna, who will win? " Among the crowd walking out from under the city wall, at this time, at some point, two figures stood. Both of them were wearing bamboo hats and thick cloaks, like the head of an **** agency who traveled all the way to deliver goods. "The gap in strength among the people in the Extreme Realm is too great. The four Skylighters who are strong are also in the extreme realm, but they have a generation gap with the rest. A person standing in front said calmly, "Auduna should have won steadily, but she just recovered first, and joined the battle before she fully recovered, and was injured by Tianpeng Liehu with magic soldiers. Now she still has a little bit of strength left. unknown." "Of course, it won''t last long. After all, this is Dadu, and there are too many people watching here..." another person smiled. "Even if we don''t fight for long, that Immortal Temple Master will suffer heavy injuries, Junior Brother, it''s not as good as you..." The man in front turned around and said. "I understand what brother means, but we are not the only ones who are dissatisfied with Yue Dewen now..." Another person smiled lightly. The voice did not fall. Another figure flew out from above the city wall, chasing after Auduna in the direction Zhang Rongfang left. This is Dadu, the base camp of many forces, where countless powerful experts gather. There are many people who support the Dajiao League, and likewise, there are many people who want Yue Dewen to die. Look, isnt it here? The two of them stopped talking, bowed their heads and followed the flow of people away from the city. Indistinctly, a wind blew a corner of their bamboo hats, blowing away the black veil covering their faces a little, revealing their hairless bald heads. Zhang Rongfang pulled a person and ran at full speed. While walking, his figure almost turned into a blood shadow, turning and moving on the plain from time to time, changing directions. But no matter how he changed direction, Auduna could catch up behind him, and slowly closed the distance again. "...I... can''t... anymore!" Ran Xinyue''s arm was already bloodied by the super-fast grip, and because of the super-fast sudden turn without warning, foam was overflowing from the corner of her mouth and her eyes rolled white. My mind was spinning. Zhang Rongfang glanced at her and ignored her. He focused on Oduna behind him, frowning slightly. "Why is this guy so fast!?" He asked in a deep voice in his mind. "That''s a divine general, not a spiritual general!" Bai Lin''s voice sounded immediately, "Spiritual generals also have ranks. Do you think that the spiritual generals of the secret gods, the residual gods, the Mingshen and the divine masters, and even the spirits flying to the sky Will, can it be compared?" "That makes sense..." Zhang Rongfang nodded understandingly, "Then how much better is she than ordinary generals?" Chapter 564： 564 last six "It depends on which **** she worships. Generally, gods and generals worship the **** master, which is the level of the founding **** of the great religion, such as the Buddha, the **** of your Taoism, and the moon god. In addition, there are also differences in aptitude between the gods and generals. They are different, so their strengths are also different. Oduna, I remember that the worship **** is Islana, one of the gods, and Islana is the **** of greed and fighting, and usually also works as the God of War, with a violent temperament. "Bai Lin explained road. "Are you saying I can win in a fight?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "If you don''t want to descend, you can try!" Bai Lin replied. ! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang turned around, leaving Ran Xinyue aside, his body swelled rapidly. Blood lotus! The three blood lotus spread and expanded at the same time, turning into a net pattern covering the whole body. Final FormSuper Speed! Suddenly, everything around Zhang Rongfang fell into a stagnation, as if time had stopped. An arm stretched out from his back, his long hair was covered with blood, and his body was raised again, reaching seven meters! Immortal Law Shudichi! With a step, Zhang Rongfang''s huge body appeared beside Oduna with strange flexibility, his hands were like scissors, staggered towards her chest. The third hand presses down with one hand from above, and grabs its sky cap. Hiss. In the state of super speed. Oduna, who was also sluggish at first, was suddenly covered with silver light. Suddenly, she moved as if breaking free from something, accelerated rapidly, raised her arms, and swung Zhang Rongfang''s arms from the front of the halberd. At the same time, she tilted her head and turned her body sideways, precisely avoiding the downward pressure of the third arm. At this time, Oduna''s body was covered with silver armor, even her head was no exception. There was a pair of silver wings-like decorations on the back of the helmet. The body has also swollen and become much larger than before, and the silver armor on the surface of the body is covered with a large number of complicated patterns, which is obviously the beginning of the final ceremony. Dang Dang Dang Dang! ! In an instant, in the state of super speed, the two quickly clashed and collided for the last time. The halberd and the palms faced each other, and the two retreated at the same time by the reaction force, and stood still. "What a fast speed!" The contempt in Oduna''s eyes gradually disappeared. She opened the final pose, but the speed was still a little slower than the other party. She has only seen this kind of speed in a few extreme masters. But those few people only came after they opened the temporary solution. And this guy in front of me... I am afraid that his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary spirit generals... It seems that this time, he may not be able to keep him... Oduna knew in her heart that if she was in her prime, she might be able to take down the person in front of her in a very short time. After all, no matter how fast the speed is, he is still a master of the extreme realm. As long as it is not the four of the strongest, the rest are just chickens and dogs. But now it''s different... Yue Dewen defeated her army, but now she has failed to reunite, and her strength has been weakened... "Huh!?" Oduna''s expression changed suddenly. Found a key to the opponent. "No! Although this person is in the extreme state, his speed is slightly faster than mine, but he seems to have no magic soldiers!?" No magic soldiers! ? Oduna stepped forward again and swung her halberd, displaying the four-direction ultimate halberd technique that she had practiced for many years. But no matter how she attacked, Zhang Rongfang didn''t intend to use magic soldiers to deal with it. Instead, he kept fighting with both hands. He was beaten to the point of bleeding several times, and he barely managed to get around by relying on his speed. This made Oduna feel more certain. He has no magic soldiers! Immediately, she stepped back and grabbed A small jade pendant hanging on the chest, tore off, crushed, and threw it forward. Certainly! Chick! In an instant, four red spiritual threads flew out from the shattered pieces of the jade pendant. The four spiritual threads scattered around at the same time, exploded automatically, and turned into countless red light spots. The light spot changed color again, shattered, and turned into a large cloud of gray smoke, covering both Zhang Rongfang and Oduna at the same time. Suspicion and mist! ? Zhang Rongfang tried a few times, and found that the speed of opening the blood lotus and the final pose was only slightly faster than the opponent. But the strength and defense are still much weaker than the opponent. Immediately, he also had the intention to quit. Although his physical strength is much, much stronger than that of the Extreme Realm and the Great Master of Confucianism. But compared to the Oduna in front of her, she is still a notch weaker. Originally, he was already thinking of quitting just now, but the sudden scene in front of him made Zhang Rongfang unexpected. "Be careful! It''s the core spirit line of the Earth Mother like last time, but four times!" Bai Lin''s voice sounded anxiously. But it was too late. Suddenly, four invisible forces pressed on Zhang Rongfang instantly. The first weight, the load increased by 30 tons! Zhang Rongfang''s feet sank with a puff and sank into the ground. His muscles all over his body tensed up quickly to resist the sudden heavy pressure. The second weight, the airflow hinders the movement, and the resistance is ten tons! Zhang Rongfang tried to raise his hand to block, but his movement was more than twice as slow as before. Boom! He was cut off in the middle of his chest by a halberd. The splash of blood and water was dispersed, offset by the evaporation of suspicious clouds and mist. Others also flew upside down, turned over in mid-air, and knelt on one knee. The third layer, light distortion. All the surrounding scenery, in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes, began to become twisted and wriggled. It made it impossible for him to rely on vision for distance positioning. You must know that a large part of people''s grasp of distance and sense of space depends on visual perfection. At this time, the vision was distorted, Zhang Rongfang shook his head, and felt that Oduna, who was approaching rapidly, seemed to be retreating. clang! Relying on the opportunity to fend off the enemy, he raised his hand and slapped the new halberd away. But the vision was distorted, coupled with the obstacles of the first two layers of weight, within ten strokes, Zhang Rongfang was slashed again and retreated one after another. There is a huge wound with deep visible bone on both arms. The fourth layer, pure spiritual coercion. Boom! The terrifying gust of wind and tornado slammed into Zhang Rongfang''s body like a substance. The three blood lotuses on his back trembled at the same time, working together to quickly offset the heavy mental pressure. In spite of this, the negative state of the first three layers still made his speed and strength weaker than before! Among the gray mist, Oduna''s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of clarity. The halberd was like a phantom in her hands, continuously drawing black tracks around her. All the trajectories were like black lines, and the flying shots fell on Zhang Rongfang, cutting him back again and again. "There is no top-level magic soldier in the forefront, and you are not a spiritual general. Most of them dare to come and act wildly!? Junior, your master''s fault, I will let you pay with your life today!" "Repay with life!? It''s up to you!?" Zhang Rongfang slammed forward and used one arm to resist the battle halberd. Boom! Amidst the huge impact, his left arm was broken from it, and blood and flesh were scattered. Countless blood spewed out as if they didn''t want money. "Blood River!" Poof! At the same time, Zhang Rongfang sprayed a large amount of blood mist and blood from the skin pores all over his body. With the blood spilled just now, this trick is almost done. The dense gray-white mist around is also rapidly being diluted at this time. Reacts with blood. "Huh!?" Oduna was startled, felt something was wrong, and was about to back away. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang, who was opposite her, embraced her and pressed down on her. Regardless of the halberd''s slashing, Zhang Rongfang was soaked in blood, and hugged Oduna tightly in his arms. Puff puff puff! In an instant, dozens of blood holes appeared in the middle of his body. Oduna''s war halberd swung nearly a hundred killing moves in an instant. Some of them were blocked by him with one hand, and most of them were blocked with his body. Fighting the enemy didn''t work at this moment. Obviously, Oduna also has the opportunity to fend off the enemy, and it is likely that her level is not lower than him. Maybe it is also possible that there is a large gap in the strength and defense of the two sides, which is unpredictable, but Zhang Rongfang no longer cares about it at this time. Taking advantage of the fact that the other party did not expect this move at all. I didn''t expect him to use this trick regardless of his body. His seven-meter-high body completely hugged Oduna in his arms, and then bit the opponent''s neck with one mouth. The two stood in a pool of blood, Zhang Rongfang obviously only had one hand, and couldn''t hug him tightly. But at some point, a new arm grew out of the blood under their feet. That arm was like a vine breaking out of the soil, tightly grasping Oduna''s thigh. Hiss! The blood was like a living thing, crazily drilling towards the pores of Oduna''s body. The blood and spirit thread wanted to offset it, making a violent hissing sound. Zhang Rongfang''s big mouth also bit Oduna''s skin hard, biting a **** mouth. "What the hell!?" Even Oduna couldn''t have expected such a scene at all. This tactic? ? ! Let your arm be cut off, and then grow a new one from the blood, and attack from other angles! ? Still hugging yourself and biting on the neck? ! ? A chill and numbness spread all over her body in an instant. Let me go! Boom! While roaring, Oduna broke free from her embrace with all her strength, and retreated rapidly. The halberd seems to ignite a silver flame. Disgusting monster! Go to hell! Recalling the greasy, sticky and smelly disgusting feeling when she was hugged and bitten just now, she only felt like goose bumps rained down all over her body. I can''t wait to kill the person in front of me with one move! ! But this move of the war halberd failed. Because her right leg was grabbed by a new arm that grew out of the ground again, she pulled it out and almost lost her balance. This action also caused Oduna''s war halberd to tilt, falling to the ground on the other side of the plain. Plain! ? Suddenly she was taken aback. I was shocked to find that the spirit-locking array that I had just used four earth mother spirit lines had been broken unknowingly! ? The mist also dissipated. But there was a little delay at this time, and Zhang Rongfang was still in front of him. Without the spirit-locking array and the suppression of the core spirit line, Zhang Rongfang instantly recovered his full speed, turned around and ran away. At this time, Zhang Rongfang, who had run thousands of meters, was moving his two newly grown arms, and his body shape had returned to normal. "What a monster...I''ve tried my best, but there''s nothing I can do. As expected of a magic general, he has much more countermeasures than ordinary spirit generals. It''s hard to fight..." he sighed in his heart. Bai Lin originally thought that he knew Zhang Rongfang well enough. But in the battle just now, she found that she had still underestimated the lower limit of the Immortal Temple Master. "You still have the nerve to say that other people''s monsters are changed, and no one watching the battle will say such blind words. Your blood...is it not good to stay there?" "It doesn''t matter, I can control them to self-destruct." Zhang Rongfang smiled, tore off the tattered clothes on his upper body, and rebuilt a new set with blood. Among the newly acquired special talents, ancestor blood suppression is the ability to control and suppress all blood descendants outside the body, and even order them to self-destruct. Before he left, he left an order to give up all the blood there. It''s just that I lost a lot of blood this time, so I have to go back and make up for it... In addition, this time I fought against the **** general Oduna, and I understood the gap between myself and the top strength of this group of great spirits. after Zhang Rongfang turned his head and looked in the direction of Dadu while running. "If I hadn''t worried that most of the strong would come forward, I wouldn''t necessarily lose to that woman." "Can you show some face?" Bai Lin finally couldn''t bear it anymore. Zhang Rongfang didn''t answer, just smiled. It is true that he is not an opponent yet, but a loser cannot lose. Moreover, this time it is a bottom line. Soon, Oduna pierced the halberd into the ground with one hand, and looked down at the flesh and blood on the ground that was rapidly withering and turning into black ash. Seventh Qiankunzi on the Red List!? Next time...I will kill you next time! When she thought of the disgusting feeling just now, she had goose bumps all over her body. Who are you... trying to kill? Suddenly a voice came from behind her. Oduna turned around sharply, and her halberd left the ground and fell back. Poof! ! The terrifying pressure as huge as an ocean abyss instantly immobilized his body. A finger glowing red lightly pierced her eyebrows. Hiss~! Countless spiritual threads were quickly sucked by fingers and gathered together. Oduna''s whole body was shaking and twitching. She fixed her beautiful eyes on the figure in front of her... Sooner or later you...will not...die!!? Ive killed you so many times, are you still unwilling to give in? Yue Dewen withdrew his fingers, his expression indifferent. Seeing that Oduna in front of him turned into black ash and dissipated, he raised his head and looked in the direction Zhang Rongfang left, without moving for a long time. Chapter 565： 565 Taikouichi On a mountain road a hundred miles away from Wushan Mansion. The winding convoy slowly moved away, wrapping around the mountain like a long gray snake. In the convoy, Zhang Rongyu hugged Xiao Huanqing, staring blankly at the distant mountains, time was silent. "It''s all right." Su Da Heqi brought a pot of brewed green tea from the carriage beside him. "Don''t think too much, we have our own way, Rong Fang, and our own way." He didn''t even know that his brother-in-law swept the battlefield before and rescued his wife and children, but he just thought that Zhang Rongfang was unwilling to go with them to the new post. "Actually, it''s not bad to be in Wushan. There are outstanding people there, peaceful and peaceful, so there are so many intrigues." "It''s okay, but I''m a little uncomfortable," Zhang Rongyu replied softly, leaning her head gently in her husband''s arms. She never thought that her younger brother would be such a talented horror master. Never thought that he and Rongfang would end up where they are now. "It''s all my fault..." she murmured in a low voice. If she could have told her brother the truth earlier, perhaps everything would not have come to this point. The only consolation in Zhang Rongyu''s heart is that his younger brother is very strong, and under the changing general situation in the future, he might not be able to find a way out by himself. Su Daheqi comforted her, and then went to other carriages of the convoy to handle chores. Now that the time for that big event is getting closer, he has to keep pulling contacts, mobilizing family power, and cooperating together. Although he may not know it himself, what he is doing is secretly cooperating with Confucianism. "Mother, will we never see uncle again?" Xiao Huanqing asked softly in his arms. "Well...we still have a chance to see each other, but not as frequently as before." Zhang Rongyu replied. "Really? That''s too sad." Xiao Huanqing forced a sad expression. In fact, he was overjoyed. If he could never see that uncle for the rest of his life like this, he felt that he would be able to live a much happier life. Different from his son, Zhang Rongyu is already thinking about how to use his younger brother''s influence and how to eliminate the negative influence. How could she not see her son''s thoughts, as a mother and a person with deep scheming. At this time, take advantage of the trend and think about it. The best one, the one that can eliminate the negative influence of Zhang Rongfang the most, maybe like this A thought flashed in Zhang Rongyu''s mind. She knew that her relationship with Rong Fang would definitely not be hidden from the big forces, so... ******** Wushan Mansion. In Shanren Medical Center. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged in front of the medicine cabinet, looking at the letter that Xiaohong just sent in his hand. The dense forest above and the fly boy. It''s all about Tianshi Confucianism, Tianshi''s sister Zhang Rongyu. Confucianism spread the news: the concept of human immortality on the battlefield suddenly taught the core of subduing the law, almost by the veins, There is also a long list of empty words about conquering Renxian Temple and standing with the court. Anyway, the general idea is that Confucianism and the concept of human immortality have become hostile. Said that Zhang Rongfang even killed his own nephew. If someone hadn''t rescued him in time, the successor would have been murdered on the spot. "Aren''t you angry?" Bai Lin asked in his mind. "Why are you angry?" Zhang Rongfang replied calmly, "It doesn''t matter if my sister can deceive the high-level or not, at least most people in the middle and lower levels can believe it." "But what about your reputation?" White Scale asked. "What do I use my fame for?" Zhang Rongfang asked back, "Now I suddenly understand why most of the people on the red list are people who don''t recognize their relatives and kill people. Ying Ye, a person without emotion and humanity. " "Why?" Bai Lin was really stupid for eating pigs. "What do you think?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t bother to explain. Seeing that there are no customers outside, Xiaodong and Xiaoxia are still taking care of the medicinal herbs at the door. He simply closed his eyes and examined his body. With a click, the attribute bar will automatically open as the eyes are closed. In addition to the long row of various martial arts, what he cares most about is life points and special talents. Health points have now reached 1030. The increase brought about by this number is to allow his blood cells and some limbs to have a strong vitality that can be active for several hours after being separated from the living body. In addition to this, it is the synthetic blood in the trait talent. Ancestor of the Blood RaceAs life continues to increase, you will continue to grow and become stronger from birth. until it is complete. The next ability acquisition will be directed to this bloodline. After completing all the abilities, they will get a complete bloodline and become a complete body. Abilities: dark light vision, blood tracking, blood echo, destroying sound waves, super speed movement, ancestor blood suppression. Zhang Rongfang carefully tested the abilities of his lower body one by one. The ancestor of the blood race still has seven abilities to synthesize a complete body. Seven abilities are 700 attributes, which means at least two years of accumulation. It''s a pity that the Golden Toad Kung Fu has arrived, and I can''t continue to improve. Boom boom boom. Suddenly, there was a slight knock on the door, pulling Zhang Rongfang back from his thoughts. "Is anyone there?" The person who spoke was a pure woman with a hot body, a beautiful face and an indifference. The woman was wearing a white dress with a golden bell around her waist. The bell swayed as she walked. "It''s you?" Zhang Rongfang was slightly surprised. "Don''t worry about it now?" Zhang Zhang walked slowly into the door. "I really don''t need to care about it." Zhang Rongfang cared about it before, just to prevent his identity from being exposed, causing changes in his sister and brother-in-law. But now no more. "Xiaodong, go and move a stool." Zhang Rongfang ordered. Soon, he and the goddess sat in the inner room, under the window where the light came in, and sat down relatively. A pot of clear tea was quickly brought up by Xiao Xia, who filled a cup for the two of them respectively. "Please use it." Xiao Xia secretly looked at the face of the goddess very curiously, and felt that this sister was the most beautiful among all the women who came to the owner of the museum. "Thank you." The goddess took the tea seriously, but looked at Zhang Rongfang. Next, what are your plans? Zhang Rongfang waved his hand to signal Xiaoxia and Xiaodong to leave, and took a sip of tea, "Did your action succeed?" "I''m still chasing Yuanshi and ran away. That old guy looks violent and fierce, but he is extremely afraid of death. If there is any trouble, he will escape from his shell." Tiannv replied softly. "Have you decided?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. He knew that the other party could understand what was to be decided. "We have thought of many ways." The goddess shook her head slightly, "But none of them can be avoided." "What do you mean?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, and heard that there were other meanings. "Human immortals, Daoji, and magic soldiers are not tolerated." Tiannv''s sentence was divided into three paragraphs, but the meaning was instantly understood by Zhang Rongfang. He suddenly remembered how he felt when he first came into contact with the magic soldier. That feeling of mutual exclusion, that you can''t grasp it. Now it seems that perhaps the same is true of the blood merchants. "Is it okay without magic soldiers?" he asked. Short time within, difficult to replace. The goddess shook her head lightly, "We need time." That''s right, although all of the reverse time clubs are top extreme masters, the martial arts practiced by the top masters are mostly magic soldiers. If you rashly change decades of accumulation and replace it with magic weapons, many martial arts will have to be completely changed. This is indeed a big project. "So, next, we need to hide for a while." The goddess replied. She puffed out her chest and put it on the table, "So, what are your plans next?" "With my current status, I thought Wushan Mansion would be besieged by many forces, but it is still calm." Zhang Rongfang sighed, "I plan to investigate the information about the gods, Buddhas and generals." The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. Now the opponents he gradually came into contact with have been replaced by gods, gods and Buddhas. The rest of the people are all indifferent. Then, during the next period of accumulating attributes, you must not be idle. Taking advantage of this condition, it is the right way to investigate the materials of gods and Buddhas. Make plans for future fights for convenience. What made him even more concerned was the fragment of the statue with special symbols on the back that he got in the sea dragon god''s fight. This kind of symbol may be related to the true essence of the gods and Buddhas. "Regarding the original origin of the gods and Buddhas, the historical data have long been unavailable, but if you need to investigate the data, we have some stock here and can give it to you." The goddess said. "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang nodded in appreciation. "Of course, if you can find out more, I hope you can share them with us." The goddess replied. It should be. "After a while, I will participate in the complete settlement of the remaining forces of Xizong. Maybe in the future, I will not come back here for a long time." The goddess said softly. "Take care." Zhang Rongfang said seriously, "If you need something, you can send someone to Wushan to look for me." He threw out a black ink jade pendant. The celestial girl caught it and took a deep look at him: "I will." Standing up, she turned and walked towards the door. "That''s right. If you succeed in avenging your revenge, you can come to Wushan for a sit-down." Zhang Rongfang finally said. He knew that Tiannv was saved by the emperor''s teacher all her life, and now she entered the extreme state to avenge Xizong and the emperor''s teacher. If she succeeds one day, maybe she will lose the motivation to live. "Okay." The celestial girl hesitated for a while, but finally answered in a low voice. Time flies like running water. In the blink of an eye, more than three months have passed. In the past three months, Wushan Mansion is still safe and sound, as if everyone has deliberately forgotten this area. Dadu is still as calm as water. With the loss of Xizong, the Dajiao League quickly rectified its internal religious affairs, and began to completely eliminate all Buddhist positions from all provincial branches. The new Emperor Lingxin also changed his usual low-key attitude and announced a reform that shocked the world at the end of September. As soon as this happened, Daling no matter the royal family, nobles, or ordinary people. Whether the spirit Hussi or the northern barbarians took action because of this incident. . /66//. My attributes practice life Chapter 566： 566 Tai Xu II In the north of Wushan Mountain, in a huge mountain range that stretches for thousands of miles, there is a special temple that has been abandoned for a long time. The temple is square and square, surrounded by many white columns, and small snakes are wrapped around the columns. The outer walls are also full of snake-headed priests, using staffs to pray for believers. In the ruined hall of the temple. A tall man in a black robe, with black hair casually draped over his shoulders, is carefully examining the murals in the temple. The man''s face is plain, not good-looking, but not ugly, but the skin is indescribably pale and delicate. That is a special paleness that cannot be achieved even by a woman who is in her boudoir and has not seen the sun all year round. While the man was carefully examining the murals, several people quickly approached in the forest outside the Temple of Sudi. "Hurry up! It''s going to rain, there is a ruined temple here, and I used to take refuge here when I came here!" A man spoke loudly with a strong mountain province accent. "This ghostly place is really amazing! After running so far, there is no way to go to the village, or shop, or even a place to rest." Another man said angrily. "Okay, okay, we sisters didn''t talk, what are you complaining about?" Another female voice sounded, showing a hint of helplessness. "Isn''t this in a hurry and afraid of going wrong? The academy will soon be naturalized this year. If you go late, you may be reprimanded and punished by your husband again." The male voice said. Soon, a group of six people, three men and three women, trotted quickly into the temple, and before entering the door, a burly man at the head saw the man in black robe standing inside. He immediately cupped his fists and cupped his hands, "Brother, take shelter from the rain on the way, excuse me." "Please go ahead. The wild land is not my exclusive property." The man in black robe replied, his voice was calm and there was a sense of deep tranquility. He turned around and glanced at the few people who came in. Turning around, his face was also seen by the six people who came in. "Huh?" Among the six people, one of the women suddenly gasped and stared at the black-robed man carefully, as if trying to identify something. "You are...Brother Zhang!?" The woman exclaimed and remembered the past. The man in black robe heard the sound and looked at the woman carefully. The woman was dressed in a white dress, with a brown mink collar around her neck, her black hair was **** high into a high ponytail commonly used by women walking in the Jianghu, and she was carrying a thick-backed copper ring with a matte gray-black scabbard on her back. Broadsword. Whether it is the clothes or scabbard on his body, or the money bag worn around his waist, and the fine gold thread decorated on the snakeskin belt, it seems that he has a lot of financial resources. What makes the man most familiar is that the other person''s face... "You are... Liubai..." The man''s voice stopped abruptly, his eyes froze for a moment, and he recognized the other party''s identity. "It''s really you!? Brother Zhang!?" The woman is the super fat girl in Tanyang City back then! Wanyan Road! The man in the black robe is Zhang Rongfang who has been collecting information on gods and Buddhas outside for the past few months. Having not seen each other for many years, the two looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. Wanyan Lu''s figure has completely slimmed down. The young girl who weighed 600 catties and had to be supported by a few healthy women to walk has finally realized her original wish. Now she has a pale wheat complexion, her brows are full of heroism, her whole body is healthy and well-proportioned, her long legs, slender waist and chest are like a goddess, she is extremely tall and straight, and she has perfectly transformed into a sunny and healthy beautiful girl. When Zhang Rongfang saw it, he also gave a sigh of admiration in his heart. Just looking at Yan Lu, her beauty is only slightly worse than that of a goddess, let alone compared with the image of a **** girl who weighs 600 pounds before. Wanyan Road also hasnt seen Zhang Rongfang for many years. At that time, he was still called Zhang Ying, and he pretended to work in Tan Yangcheng. Now that the old people meet each other, it is really an inexplicable feeling that grows out of her heart. Immediately, she took a few steps forward and walked quickly in front of Zhang Rongfang. The two were about the same height. She opened her mouth, but suddenly found that she didn''t know what to say. The rest of the companions also showed curiosity at this time. Wanyan Lu was among them, and he could be said to be one of the high-cold beauties sought after by many in the academy. But she didn''t expect to meet a person who made her lose her composure in this kind of barren mountains and ruined temples. "Junior Sister Wanyan, why don''t you introduce me?" The leader of the six, a man dressed as a scholar with a dagger hanging from his waist, approached gracefully. He is Zhang Shuoyang, and like Wanyan Lu, he is a member of Chongyang Academy. The two are also from the same hometown, and he has always been vaguely interested in Wanyan Road. But due to face and not long contact, I haven''t really opened my mouth to pursue it. "Hmm..." Wanyan Lu also recalled Zhang Ying''s identity at this time, and his pretty face changed slightly. "This is my best friend from Tan Yang, Zhang Ying... Brother Zhang." She simply changed the pronunciation of a word, and then looked at Zhang Rongfang apologetically. The latter smiled indifferently. "Brother Zhang is here alone, he must be busy with something, so we won''t bother you." Wanyan Lu quickly finished speaking, pulled a few curious companions, and walked to a corner to speak in a low voice. Although she didn''t meet Zhang Rongfang again, she heard about Zhang Ying''s huge change in identity one after another. I was afraid that some of her friends, companions and classmates would anger Zhang Rongfang and cause trouble to her upper body. Although she has always had a different feeling for Zhang Ying, it will change after many years. Especially after hearing about Zhang Ying''s increasingly vicious reputation. The five people were dragged away by Wanyan Road, but Zhang Rongfang didn''t care. Being able to see an acquaintance can be regarded as a solution to the loneliness in my heart during these times. Alone in the mountains looking for the temple of Bailin is quite boring. "Is this your former friend?" Bai Lin couldn''t help asking in his mind. "She is just a little girl, how do you talk?" Zhang Rongfang was speechless, "At that time... I was just a small official. She was just a young girl weighing 600 catties..." "Six hundred catties??" Bai Lin instantly compared the figure of Wanyan Lu he saw just now, and fell silent. "Okay, let''s not talk about this. You have searched for several temples, and this time you finally found all your core statue fragments. What''s next?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "If you want to enter my void, you must have a core spiritual thread combined with a core statue as my host body. I have the core spiritual thread here, but my own core statue can only be collected from various temples." Bai Lin explained, "Now you find a place and assemble my core idol. I will try my best to see if I can pull you into my void." "Good!" Zhang Rongfang lifted his spirits. His goal for the past three months is to keep trying to investigate what kind of existence the Taixu of the gods and Buddhas is. Gods and Buddhas have always descended to worship gods and spirit generals to fight, but he has never really seen a gods and Buddha descended from his own body. According to Bai Lin, gods and Buddhas cannot descend by themselves. If they want to affect reality, they must rely on real objects. Like gods, like people. Originally, Zhang Rongfang did not plan to understand the origin and nature of the gods and Buddhas. Anyway, as long as they kill all their believers and smash all the statues, they will fall into the abyss of oblivion sooner or later. But Bai Lin''s words changed his mind. Gods and Buddhas like Ling Feitian are high above the sky, and all the great spirit soldiers in the world have their spiritual imprints. If you confront Ling Feitian, if you follow your method, wouldnt you be killing all the soldiers in the world, maybe even more? So, based on this point, Zhang Rongfang decided to change the second method proposed by Bai Lin. The second method can completely kill gods and Buddhas. Enter Taixu and kill the gods and Buddhas themselves. But such a thing, I am afraid no one can do it. If Zhang Rongfang hadn''t displayed a terrifying talent, Bai Lin would never have proposed such a method. For a while, Zhang Rongfang sat alone in one corner of the ruined temple, and the six people from Wanyan Road sat in the other corner. Both sides light a fire together and rest. Unknowingly, the rain outside grew from small to large, from sparse to dense. The raindrops wet the grass and hit the leaves and branches, making a crisp crackling sound. The five members of the academy were obviously very curious about Zhang Rongfang, and kept asking about Wanyan Road. Wanyan Lu was tight-lipped and never opened his mouth. After asking for a while, several people saw that she was completely uncooperative, so they gradually lost interest and began to discuss other matters. "Have you heard? The new policy has spread from all provinces and districts, and all the way to the prefecture level, there must be pilot sites." A young scholar whispered. "Your Majesty is wise and decisive today, and he alone bears the heavy pressure of the world. I heard that after the decree was issued, the Great Church Alliance went to the palace several times to negotiate. In the court, many high-ranking people also tried to resist. But although there are many resisters, there are more supporters. !" Zhang Shuoyang, who took the lead, spoke in a casual and natural way, revealing his proud sense of superiority that he could even know the news from the court. "Your Majesty is changing the fate of scholars all over the world!" Although the voices of the few people were low, Zhang Rongfang felt it clearly. This distance was as clear as someone speaking carefully in his ear. Originally, he was learning from Bai Lin how to portray the magic circle that would attract Taixu. Hearing the chatter here, he immediately thought of the big event that his sister Zhang Rongyu mentioned before. Immediately, he stood up, came to several people, and clasped his fists: "Excuse me." Several people got up to return the salute one after another. "Brother, you are welcome, what can I do?" Zhang Shuoyang asked first. "Brother Zhang, you can come to me if you need anything, don''t be so polite." Wanyan Lu patted his chest and said with a sigh of relief. "Just want to ask, what is the new decree of His Majesty that you just mentioned...?" Zhang Rongfang has been running in the mountains, and has not contacted his subordinates for a long time, because the location is constantly changing, and Xiaohong can''t send information to him. Now some information is blocked. "Is this the case?" Wanyan took a step forward and pulled back Zhang Lianyang who was about to speak. "It''s a new government decree issued a few days ago. His Majesty announced to the world that Confucianism will be separately transferred from the tenth level of the Great Spirit, and listed alongside monks and Taoists! He also ordered all provinces and roads to reset the examination institutes and reopen them. imperial examination!" "Restart the imperial examination!?" Zhang Rongfang was shocked. "Why so suddenly!? But what happened before?" He asked immediately. "Yes, one month ago, the seven branches of Confucianism, together with the schoolmates, and many great Confucianists, went to Dadu to sit and debate with Buddhism and Taoism in the dojo that His Majesty personally ordered." Great Confucianism, won seven battles and seven victories in Daoism. The head teacher of the great sect, Yue Yue, was refuted and was speechless, and finally returned to Tiancheng Palace." "So far, Confucianism has been re-established, and the imperial examinations have been re-opened! My path of being a scholar in the world is reappearing!" Zhang Shuoyang''s words reveal a strong sense of arrogance and pride. . /66//. My attributes practice life Chapter 567： 567 Taixu Three Restart the imperial examination? ? ! Zhang Rongfang was shocked. This is not an ordinary event. Confucianism is originally opposed to gods and Buddhas, so it was deliberately suppressed and reduced because of this, and it was suppressed and hid like a mouse. Even Chen Junshen, the most collapsed Confucianist, was defeated and disappeared. Now that there are no more Bengfeng figures like Chen Junshen, how can Confucianism be able to set off such a big trend? This is the first thing Zhang Rongfang thought of. When he heard Master Yue was rendered speechless by the debate and returned to Tiancheng Palace, his immediate reaction was that there must be something wrong with Lao Yue. If its not that the water is serious, even Confucianism has also produced a supreme figure who transcends everything. But it is impossible for such a character to appear without any rumors. The only possibility is that someone deliberately pushed Confucianism to the fore. As for whether this person is Lao Yue or something else, I can''t tell. Aside from these ideas, no matter what, he himself is also from Confucianism. Confucianism was separately transferred out of the low stream and listed together with monks and Taoists. This also means that his and his sister''s backgrounds have also fundamentally improved. It is also a good thing. In fact, in all dynasties and generations, whether in previous lives or in this life, intellectuals like Confucianism have been degraded to such a low level, and they are very few. Because this is not in line with common sense, in this era, those who master writing and knowledge should not be so humble. So it should be normal at this time. Zhang Rongfang immediately asked these people about various situations about Confucianism. "Brother Zhang, how have you been doing all these years?" Wanyan Lu suddenly interrupted and asked. "It''s okay. What about you? Have you found a satisfactory husband?" Zhang Rongfang asked with a smile. Although he has long since left the level of Tan Yang''s time, such a reunion with an old friend seems to have returned to the time when he helped her lose weight. The faint sense of familiarity brought the two of them closer to the strange distance. "No way, after Tan Yang left, I worshiped my teacher to learn martial arts, and then I entered the Chongyang Academy, if it weren''t for Big Brother Zhang, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get to where I am now." Wanyan Lu said with a pretty face Hong, talking and talking, also began to lower her head slightly, as if she was a little shy. When she accepted Zhang Rongfang''s weight loss course, her whole body was massaged and looked at. Although it was really unattractive when he was six hundred catties, but thinking about it now... Seeing her scene, the expressions of the people around her changed slightly. Especially Zhang Shuoyang, everyone loves beauty. He never thought that Wanyan Road would become so beautiful, so he missed the opportunity. But there is still time to remedy it! But I didn''t expect that before he had time to show it, it was obvious that Yan Lu had something to do with him, so it was troublesome The other two young men were also uncomfortable. Although they had no idea about beauties, the beauties in their own team were inexplicably not interested in them, and then they were suddenly snatched away by an unknown guy. This feeling is just as unpleasant. "Brother Zhang, where is the high school? Can I get to know you?" Zhang Shuoyang immediately stood up and looked towards Zhang Rongfang. He got up now, somewhat abruptly, disrupting the delicate atmosphere of Zhang Rongfang and Wanyan Lu at this time. "I dare not when I am high, I just live and work in a small town and open a small medical clinic." Zhang Rongfang replied with a smile. "Medical clinic? I heard that Xiongtai''s accent is also from Pingyu passers-by. Could it be Taihe Medical Clinic? Or Chongsheng Medical Clinic?" Zhang Shuoyang asked. These two medical clinics can be described as big brands in the chain medical clinics on Pingyu Road. Its industries spread all over the whole road and even more than half of the province. "Speaking of which, my father and the head of the Taihe Medical Center also often drink together, do you know each other?" What he said in one breath was perfectly in line with the previous style. It''s all pretending to be inadvertent, revealing one''s family background, making people have no choice but to admit defeat and bow their heads with envy and jealousy. "Taihe Chongsheng? Neither, it''s just a small ordinary medical clinic." Zhang Rongfang explained with a smile. He also saw Zhang Shuoyang''s hostility towards him, but he didn''t take it seriously. "Okay, you guys continue to heat up and eat, I''ll go back and rest first." Inquiry learned about the situation, and his goal was achieved. ready to turn around and leave. Seeing him like this, several people in the academy felt that he had bowed his head and surrendered, turned around and fled in order to avoid being humiliated after being compared. Zhang Shuoyang''s eyes revealed a faintly complacent look, and he looked at Wanyan Road aside. Wanyan Lu was anxious and angry. Knowing Zhang Ying''s true identity, she felt her heart twitch when she heard the conversation of several people. . Seeing that Zhang Ying was about to leave at this time, while she felt relaxed, she was also faintly reluctant. "Brother Zhang." She called out suddenly. "What?" Zhang Rongfang turned around. "Can we keep in touch frequently in the future?" Wanyan Lu said seriously, "Since I left Tan Yang, I have been missing my brother very much." "Of course. But be careful." Zhang Rongfang smiled and threw a black jade pendant. This kind of Jade Perry has sealed a drop of his blood, which can be used as a location and token. Any blood descendant can sensed the breath of blood in the jade pendant. Now it is the standard mark of the concept of human immortality. Wanyanlu caught Yupei and wanted to say something, but saw that Zhang Rongfang had already left and returned to his own fire. She sighed, recalling Zhang Ying''s constant massage and relaxation on her body at that time, and thick ripples rose in her heart involuntarily. At the same time, the face also naturally has a pink blush. Her attitude made the hearts of several men speed up, and they lowered their heads not daring to look more. Zhang Rongfang was on the other side, carefully inspected the last mural, and determined the assembly sequence and steps. Immediately got up and walked towards the back of the temple. Behind the temple, there is also a small vegetable garden. Obviously, the people here live on a daily basis, and they also cultivate and grow some fruits and vegetables for their own consumption. But at this time, the field was already desolate. "Are you going to start now?" Bai Lin asked in his mind. "Naturally. By the way, will it affect those people outside?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "No, they are too weak to be involved in perception and combat at this level." Bai Lin replied. Lets get started. Zhang Rongfang listened to the small voices coming from the temple in front of him, and walked all the way to the end of the field, at the foot of a temple wall. He picked up the soil under his feet, and immediately picked out a copper-colored irregular fragment. This is the last fragment of the white scale core statue he found before. Then, from the package on his back, he took out pieces of the statues that he found and collected before. "Assemble according to the style on the mural outside." Bai Scale reminded. "it is good." Zhang Rongfang had some expectations in his heart. Recalling the content of the mural just now, he assembled the pieces one by one from bottom to top. There were more than thirty pieces in total, and it took less than half a minute. click. At the moment when the last piece of fragments was assembled perfectly. Bai Lin couldn''t help but let out a long, carefree moan. "Are you ready?" She asked loudly in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. "Of course." Zhang Rongfang took so long for this step. "Be careful. After entering the void, you will act with your own body. If you are injured in the void, you will suffer twice the damage in reality. Be careful!" Bai Lin warned. "Be careful in your Taixu?" Zhang Rongfang asked doubtfully. "Taixu is where I live. It is a place of careful thinking. I''m not sure what will happen if you come in. After all, you are different from the rest." Bai Lin replied honestly. "Okay." Zhang Rongfang raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, the sky was gloomy and a little rain had started to fall. "How long will it take?" He looked down at the white-scaled statue of the one-eyed white python. "Don''t know." "Then, let''s start." Zhang Rongfang calmed down and carefully sensed his surroundings. Soon, a faint silver-pink spiritual line slowly emerged from the center of the statue''s eyebrows. The spirit thread shattered, evaporated, and turned into a gray mist. The mist slowly wrapped Zhang Rongfang in strands, and soon turned him into a fog man. Not long, ten seconds, or twenty seconds. The mist dissipated slowly, and the inside was empty, with nothing else left. Only the core **** statue belonging to Bailin was left in place, quietly Jiali. "Brother Zhang?" Not long after, Wanyan Lu came in from the temple in front, with some inexplicable expectation in his eyes, and called out in a low voice. She just walked around the backyard, but she didn''t find any trace of Zhang Rongfang. The one-eyed white python statue in the corner was regarded by her as a decoration of the temple here, and she thought it was there, so she didn''t care. "Strange, I was still here just now..." Wanyan Lu was a little disappointed, and after confirming that Zhang Rongfang was not there, he could only turn around and return to the front hall. In the dark, you can''t see or hear anything around you. There is only infinite darkness. The eyes seem to have lost their function and function, and even the existence seems to have no perception. Zhang Rongfang fell into this situation from the moment the fog cleared. Is this too empty? Sure enough, it was too extreme, nothingness and nothingness. There is nothing, not even light, so the name Taixu is worthy of its name. Although he couldn''t see anything, he felt that he was falling through the touch of his body. is falling fast down. I don''t know how long it has been. Ten minutes, half an hour, or an hour? Zhang Rongfang was finally below and saw a little white light. That is a circular, white circular aperture that is approaching rapidly. Or rather, a white round exit... Wow! In an instant, he rushed through the circular exit. It''s like entering a cold wave of water. Hoo! The light in front of him instantly brightened. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes wide and looked around carefully. Surrounding it was a dark metal passageway left and right. Directly in front of him was a door with a pattern clearly engraved on the door, the pattern of a one-eyed white python. Pattern glows white, soft and bright. "Come in." Bai Lin''s voice sounded in his mind, "Don''t worry about your surroundings, you won''t be able to get through That is also a part of Tai Xu. " Zhang Rongfang squinted his eyes and looked around carefully. The passages on both sides are very large and high, and the ground presents a slight arc. His line of sight can only extend to the end of the passage. The entire metal passage is about ten meters high and about ten meters wide. The top is round and the bottom is flat. The cross section should be a semicircle here. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flickered, and with the help of dark light vision, he saw the same special symbol as the previous Sea Dragon God fragment in a corner of the passage. The symbol, he couldn''t understand it, and he didn''t know it, but it felt very familiar. "Come in quickly, you can''t stay in the gap for too long, or you will be sent back forcibly." Bai Lin''s voice urged. "Okay." Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand and held the metal in front of him. click. Push the handle of the door forward. The door opens inward. In an instant, Zhang Rongfang was instantly attracted by a huge traction force. He staggered, and with a blur in front of his eyes, he had already stepped on a **** where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant, and flowers of various colors were everywhere. . /89//. Chapter 568： 568 Tai Xu Four In the blue sky, under the warm sunlight, a row of wild geese flew into the distance. Small white and yellow butterflies danced beside them, circling around with the bees as if they were playing. Farther away, a plump woman in a white cheongsam-like dress was walking towards here. The woman has a broad forehead, with a red pattern of one-eyed snake eyes between her eyebrows, and the rest is just like an ordinary beauty, with a lazy and noble temperament. "You finally came in." The woman''s cherry lips lightly moved, and the voice was exactly the same as that of Bai Lin. "Bai Lin?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the woman across from him in surprise. "It''s me." There was a little white in the white scales and black hair, she gently lifted the hem of her skirt, ignoring Bai Zhe''s exposed thighs, just crossed her legs, sitting on a sloping white stone, looking from a height Looking at Zhang Rongfang. "How about it, this is my Taixu. A world that belongs to me alone." She pointed her ring around, her tone faintly proud. Zhang Rongfang looked around, the scenery in the distance was a little blurry, it seemed that he couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t answer, but pointed his toes, unfolded his movements, and flew straight in one direction. Soon, after more than two hundred meters, he stopped suddenly. Standing in a sea of ??grass and flowers, I stretched out my hand and touched it. Fingers clearly sensed that there was an invisible barrier, which firmly blocked his hand. "what is this?" "You don''t think Taixu is infinite, do you?" Bai Lin also followed, and at some point came behind him. "I used to be too big, at least much bigger than now, but after it decayed, it was only as big as a coffin. It was only enough for me to lie down and sleep alone. It wasn''t until you came that I gradually gained such a large territory." Baiscale explained carefully. "This is the world of your mind? You shaped it yourself?" Zhang Rongfang stroked the invisible barrier, feeling like he was in some kind of smooth and cold porcelain. "This is the place where I used to live in seclusion, is it quiet and beautiful?" Bai Lin sighed. "It''s a pity... Slowly, I forgot the peace at that time. I lost my nature when I was surrounded by believers. To be honest, if I hadn''t met you, I would have obtained the power of Taixu expansion from you. I''m afraid I would continue Lost in the thrill of sucking brains, unable to extricate myself." She looked at Zhang Rongfang, who was just as tall as him. "Here, I can fully exert all my strength, and all the surrounding environments can be modified in a short period of time as long as I want to increase or decrease." "For example, like this." She stretched out her right arm, casually. A blooming red flower at her right foot quickly rose up, became bigger, and then turned into a pink spot of light. The points of light regroup to form a three-meter-high cylinder. Bang. A white stone texture appeared on the surface of the cylinder, and then it fell heavily to the ground, knocking down a cluster of flowers. "Look, this is the power of the gods and Buddhas in Taixu." Bai Lin explained. "Is there any loss?" Zhang Rongfang saw the key at a glance. "You are very sensitive, and this kind of loss is actually a lot, so we seldom change the environment, but use our power more to strengthen and restore ourselves." Bai Lin nodded. Zhang Rongfang understood a little bit, the void is considered the gods and Buddhas'' own home court. A normal remnant like Bai Lin looks fine now, everything is logical. But if you enter into the Taixu of some natural gods, the ghost knows what the environment is inside. "So you usually live here alone?" He asked again. The entire environment here is full of flowers and slopes at a glance, and there is nothing else. "Yes. If it''s okay, I can still chat with you. You don''t need to eat or drink, and you have a lot of time to spend. You don''t need to rest or sleep. How about it? Isn''t it good?" Bai Lin said with a smile. "So, do you know where the passage outside is?" Zhang Rongfang roughly understood the situation of the gods and Buddhas Taixu, and it was indeed very difficult. But what made him feel even more mysterious was the dark metal passage he saw when he just came in. "Aisle? You mean the gap? I don''t know very well." Bailin shook his head, "That passage is the place where all those who enter my Taixu will see it. We generally call it the gap, which is a transit point." She thought about it. "When I communicated with other physical gods, everyone mentioned that channel, but they didn''t pay attention. Because whether we or you ordinary people, the time we can stay there is very short. They will be forcibly repatriated, so there is no way to explore more." "Really?" Zhang Rongfang took out the fragment of the Sea Dragon God statue from his bosom. That is, the fragment with a row of mysterious symbols behind it. "If you see this kind of symbol elsewhere, please let me know." He said seriously. "You really have a secret." Bai Lin''s eyes showed a clear look. "Everyone has secrets, just like you too?" Zhang Rongfang replied. A remnant god, no matter how stupid he is, he won''t act like the silly Baitian in front of him. "Okay. I promise you, but can you tell me what these symbols are? Needless to say, they are very detailed, I just need to describe them roughly." Bai Lin asked curiously. "Can." Zhang Rongfang fell silent. Looking down at the copper-colored fragment in his hand. "A special thing used to mark what is used." On the fragment, there is a row of fine symbols, which are faintly similar to many codes that were common in his previous life. At this moment, he thinks about the entry door he saw just now, and the metal passages on both sides. A startling guess suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. Could it be that these gods and Buddhas are "Can you take me to that gap passage again?" He asked suddenly. "Yes, yes, you can pass through once when you go back, but you will be sent back forcibly after you don''t stay for long." Bai Lin said seriously, "Actually, I have thought about exploring that passage before, but there is no way, the time is One thing, and one more thing, you can''t get around the door at all." "Try?" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. Bai Lin''s Taixu was like this, but luckily everything went well, there was no conflict between blood and gods and Buddhas. On the contrary, it was the passage he saw before entering Taixu that gave him an inexplicable strange feeling. So he desperately wanted to go back and see it again. "Don''t want to stay with me any longer?" Bai Lin opened his arms, showing an ambiguous look, "I can arrange all kinds of life for you here, such as letting ten goddesses play with you, Game, game~~~" "Old **** girl." Zhang Rongfang was speechless, "Going back." "Hehehe, are you tempted? Just for a moment, I felt your heart beating faster." Bai Lin smiled more ambiguously, and moved her pretty face closer, with a smug expression. Boom! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and punched him. Super-speed movement plus fairy magic shrinkage, plus his current terrifying physical fitness. Boom! Baiscale Lightning raised his hand and firmly caught the punch. A circle of white air slowly swayed between the two, shaking the surrounding sea of ??flowers. They all fell to the ground askew. "It''s useless, in my Taixu, the strength of this **** can be increased by at least 100%!" Bai Lin shouted proudly. "In addition, the one who fought against you before was only a part of my main body power! So, now you can''t beat me!" "Come again!" Zhang Rongfang''s body swelled rapidly. Everyone knows the root and the bottom, and he doesn''t hide the symbiotic relationship. He directly opens the three blood lotuses at the same time, and the final pose also opens at the same time. Hoo! Circles of hot air centered on Zhang Rongfang and spread rapidly towards the surroundings. His size reached seven meters in an instant, and he jumped forward. Immortal MethodBlood Mist. Boom! Zhang Rongfang smashed his arms to the ground, his arms were shattered, and countless **** mist exploded. In an instant, the earth shook within 30 meters around, and all the flowers in the sea were all rooted and soiled, and they were shaken and flew off the ground. The soil here seems to be extraordinarily soft, and it was destroyed by the vibration and airflow of this move. Bai Scale got too close, and was immediately covered by the blood mist, hissing and corroding all over his body, and a large cloud of smoke came out. "Are you crazy, are you serious!??" In a rage, she leaped up and turned into a huge one-eyed white python more than 20 meters long, and slammed into Zhang Rongfang fiercely. In the smoke, the white python faced a dark red fist for an instant. There was a bang, and another loud bang. Bai Lin rolled back and fell heavily to the ground. Zhang Rongfang also took two steps back, his chest rising and falling. "The strength is indeed much greater than before." Bai Lin estimated that it was the level of two Sang Lans before, in terms of pure strength. But now has more than half of Oduna''s power. Whoosh. While he was comparing, suddenly a figure in a white skirt flew out of the smoke in front of him. The figure with black hair reaching to the waist, extremely plump chest, a golden bell around the waist, and a cold face, is the goddess Zhangzhang. "Rong Fang, why are you here?" Zhang Zhang suddenly groaned weakly, with a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and fell softly towards Zhang Rongfang. "I just met a big snake and I''m so scared." While her delicate body fell, her dress was accidentally torn open a little, revealing a little bit of spring. Boom! Zhang Rongfang punched hard and hit Zhangzhang in the face. Blood and water splashed, and the beautiful face of the goddess Zhangzhang was deformed, her lips were broken, and the bridge of her nose was broken. Then, with a cry of pain, her body flew upside down and turned into a white-scaled figure again in mid-air. "Ahhh! You are a lunatic who can''t be sympathetic!" "Zhang Rongfang, I curse you for giving birth to a son without an asshole, get out! Get out!" Bai Lin screamed and waved his hands. The ground under Zhang Rongfang''s feet suddenly flowed rapidly, like a conveyor belt, and moved him back a lot in a blink of an eye. brush! Suddenly, a white light flashed in front of his eyes, and he stood in front of the metal door with the one-eyed white python engraved on it again. "As stupid as you are, you still want to pretend to be a goddess?" Zhang Rongfang laughed, then turned to look around. On both sides are dark and curved metal passages. The huge passage was empty and silent, as if no one had passed by for a long time. Without hesitation, Zhang Rongfang turned around and strode out towards the left aisle. Hiss! Suddenly his footsteps sank. An extremely heavy and huge pressure fell from the sky, firmly fixing him in place Can''t move. In a short period of time, his whole body bones made a slight clicking sound at the same time. That was a moan of being overwhelmed. At this time, he has opened the blood lotus, performed the final pose, and is in the most physical state. But the heavy pressure still made the blood flow in his whole body crazily, as if he was carrying the maximum weight beyond his limit. One second. Two seconds. The heart keeps making loud noises like an explosion, pumping all the blood to provide more power. Just when Zhang Rongfang was about to lose his hold and knelt down on the ground, his eyes suddenly blurred. brush! Juli disappeared. He returned to the Whitescale Temple. Everything around is still intact, but there is heavy rain pouring down on the top of the head. Obviously a lot of time has passed. He shrank rapidly and returned to his original normal body. Short of breath, he quickly took a elixir from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth to relieve the intense consumption just now. "Interesting, if it''s as I guessed, then... this is too empty..." He was panting heavily, but he had an unprecedented harvest in his heart. . Chapter 569： 569 Stop bleeding with blood The raindrops are getting bigger and denser. There is a small area in the temple without a roof, and a large amount of rainwater fell with the wind, wet most of the ground. Wanyan Lu and others gathered in the corner, and used branches to set up cloaks and other clothes to cover the campfire, forming a simple screen. The flames swayed in the wind, emitting a halo of light and shade. Several people are school disciples and martial arts practitioners. At this time, they spread out, meditating around the fire, and laying down weeds to rest. It''s peaceful and harmonious. Its just Wanyan Road, a little unable to sleep, and from time to time, his eyes drift to the other corner where Zhang Rongfang is. Brother Zhang hasnt come back yet... Its so late, and I dont know where he went. She was somewhat worried, but she didn''t pay attention. Zhang Shuoyang, who was pretending to be sleeping not far away, had been paying attention to her movements. Seeing her face constantly drifting towards Zhang Rongfang at this time, his unhappiness and anger accumulated more and more. "That kid, it seems that the old relationship with Wanyan Lu is not over. We must find an opportunity to teach him a lesson in front of Lu Lu to make him look ugly, and destroy his pretentiousness, so that we can completely regain the game!" Not long after, the rain gradually became smaller and stopped. Wanyan Lu also fell asleep unconsciously. On the contrary, it was Zhang Shuoyang, who was still more and more awake. He looked at Wanyan Road even if he fell asleep, but his face was facing Zhang Rongfang, and suddenly an evil fire surged in his heart. click. There was the sound of tiny branches and leaves being trampled, and a wave of footsteps gradually approached from the backyard. The footsteps were a little heavy, and Zhang Shuoyang could tell immediately that it was the characteristic of the person who greeted Zhang during the day. Soon, through the gap in the screen of his clothes, he saw Zhang Ying returning to his place, picking up some luggage on the ground, turned around and glanced this way, and then strode away from the temple. Obviously planning to leave. Zhang Shuoyang was overjoyed for a while. "It''s good to leave, if you leave, Lulu will give up!" "Brother Zhang Ying... Take it easy..." Just as he was feeling refreshed, he suddenly heard the ravings of Wanyan Road leaning against the corner of the wall not far away. Zhang Shuoyang fell silent, and the anger in his heart seemed to rush to the top. With a bang, his face flushed, he stood up quietly, held the dagger, grabbed the leather armor, and rushed out of the temple. no! I have to catch that kid and ask him what''s going on with the two of them! What the **** happened before! ? In the mountains and forests, the shadows of the trees are graceful, and the surroundings are filled with hazy mist. Zhang Shuoyang looked at the man standing in front of a locust tree from a distance, and seemed to be talking to someone. The night was dim, and the moonlight was not very bright. He could only see that Zhang Ying turned his back to him, and seemed to be talking to another person in the distance. Holding the dagger, he walked forward quickly, deciding to teach this guy a lesson first, to show his stronger strength and background! Let this kid quit in the future! As he crossed the hills, his steps became faster and faster, and a set of lightness kung fu, which he had cultivated for many years, naturally unfolded. This set cost his father hundreds of taels of gold to teach. I don''t know how much stronger his Twelve-way Tanhuashou, Iron Arm Kung Fu, and Wu Yan Kung Fu are. "This stinky brat should have some ability to walk alone in the mountains, but how can such a person who sits in a well and watches the sky know..." "I was studying martial arts and literature in the academy, and was taught by famous teachers and Confucians. Compared with the people in the wilderness outside, I don''t know how much faster." Zhang Shuoyang quickened his pace, and when he was still tens of meters away, he tapped his toes and snapped. Um? Suddenly he felt something was wrong. There is something wrong with the ground under your feet. Touch... He frowned and looked down hastily. It was this look that made him freeze in place suddenly, and the movement that was about to unfold also completely lost strength and completely loosened. Blood! Blood all over the ground! Mixed into the dirt and grass, splashed on the blades of grass, blood in dots, lumps, and as sticky as paste completely occupied his entire field of vision when he looked down. Not only that, Zhang Shuoyang raised his head and looked around. The blood-soaked soil stretched all the way to Zhang Ying''s feet in front, and there was also on the left! Right...more! On the big rocks on the right, there is still a severed arm wearing a black sleeve. Zhang Shuoyang''s face turned completely pale. He raised his head again and looked forward to meet Zhang Ying. I saw Zhang Ying step forward, standing in front of the person who spoke like a ghost, then stretched out his hand, pinched the other person''s neck, and hung it high. Boom! The man seemed to be stupid, and stood there without any resistance until his neck was snapped and his head rolled down from above. "what!" Zhang Shuoyang couldn''t help screaming in his heart, his legs were weak, and he stepped back step by step. At this moment, he no longer had any desire to teach and seek trouble, and there was only one thought in his mind. That is escape! Among other things, just because of Zhang Ying''s agility that spanned dozens of meters in an instant, he knew that he was definitely going up to deliver food +... not to mention so much blood on the ground! That''s it. How many people would have to die to shed so much blood! Zhang Shuoyang turned around and ran away, shaking like chaff all over his body, the hand holding the sword was very tight. until he began to tremble uncontrollably. Thinking that he almost went up to find trouble with that person just now... He wished he could slap himself unconscious! That person...that person is... so cruel and terrifying! Escape! Never be found by him! Zhang Shuoyang fled quickly all the way, not daring to turn his head back. The trouser legs and the boots under his feet were gradually wet with some kind of liquid, but he didn''t notice it. On the other side, Zhang Rongfang threw away the corpse in his hand. Since he was ranked seventh in the red list, he went to Dadu, defeated two spiritual generals and a top grandmaster in the outer city, and then fought against Oduna outside the city, and retreated due to injury. Today''s ranking has risen to sixth on the red list. The wanted amount has also doubled compared to before. Because of this, many young geniuses who have just entered the world of martial arts and feel that they are proficient in martial arts form a group to capture him, a cruel devil. There are even some martial arts masters who have entered the Great Spirit from abroad, trying to challenge the black list and red list as a way to make their name, and come to encircle and suppress. The group of people he killed just now were masters of a big force called the Unrighteous Gang who had challenged several people on the black and red lists. This unrighteous gang is really powerful. Most of its members are young people, and their tone is arrogant. So after Zhang Rongfang asked about the origin and background, he wiped them all out. "The kid doesn''t care about it?" Bai Lin asked in her mind. Now she likes to communicate with Zhang Rongfang more and more at any time... "No need." Zhang Rongfang knew who she was talking about, that Zhang Shuoyang who just peeked here and ran away in a hurry! In the future, he should know the truth of being humble no matter who he faces when he is away from home. "Taixu probably understands it. Next, it''s time to find a suitable partner and actually do it once." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. "You want...to actually kill Remnant God once!?" Bai Lin gasped. "Is there a suitable candidate?" Zhang Rongfang did not deny it. "No! According to my recent intelligence summary, the entire Daling Secret Sect has been suppressed by the Great Religion Alliance, and there are only a few left. The original ones have either been incorporated or wiped out. It is impossible for you to find someone in a short time." "Really? That''s a pity..." Zhang Rongfang also felt a little tricky. If he directly went to a stronger sect, he might not be able to handle it. "Wait for the opportunity. The martial arts you created yourself have almost reached the limit of mortals. Even if you worship the gods, they are at most on par with you. The next step is basically the deification of the flesh. If you worship the gods, you will now Already able to start turning spirits." Bai Lin sighed. "A mortal has reached the limit at this point. You should also feel it? The bottleneck of the limit." "Yes, I have already felt it." Zhang Rongfang nodded. Not long ago, he discovered this. His current martial arts are the limit-breaking skills, the limit state, the final form, and the immortal method, all of which are the same. They''ve all come to an extreme end. Attribute points can no longer continue to improve physical strength. Because attribute points can only improve the body by improving martial arts. But for him, martial arts, even if it is a unique skill, has long lost the effect of tempering. Immortal methods and the like are only used to enhance the explosive power and variety of moves in actual combat to deal with different environmental situations and opponents. In fact, a long time ago, he could only rely on new traits and talents to improve his strength. Hearing Bai Lin mention this matter at this time, he also recalled all kinds of opponents in the past. "Is this limit everyone has?" "Yes. This is the ultimate in us as human beings. It''s like a vase, you can keep lengthening the vase... expanding the vase to hold more water. But when the water reaches a certain level, no matter how much the vase It is meaningless to expand and lengthen. Because in the end, if the water reaches a point, it will be broken." Bai Lin rarely said a very reasonable sentence. If you are a person of this era, you may need to change your thinking to understand, but Zhang Rongfang can understand it immediately. "This is a material problem, a problem of the limit of the strength of the fundamental flesh and blood. Is there a solution?" He asked. "The light from beyond the sky." Bai Lin replied. "The light from the sky... You mean, the time-defying society will be like those at the front? But where can I find the light from the sky?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "So at this point, martial arts is already at its limit... Next, you must either go to the gods to worship the gods and become a spiritual general. Or you can go to the extreme to go further." Bai Lin suggested. Zhang Rongfang looked at the virtual image talisman that had already turned gray in the attribute bar, and said nothing in his heart. His realm has already been raised to the limit Grand Master, and there is no plus sign behind the phantom talisman. Indeed, martial arts has reached its limit here. The three flowers gather at the top, and the three flowers have also condensed. Next, the five qi will rise to the top, and he actually doesn''t know how to operate it. Keeping gods and Buddhas in the leaf pattern on the back doesn''t add much to one''s own strength. It can only enhance the immunity of God''s power in terms of will and spirit. "How is it? Are you going to worship God?" Bai Lin asked. "No hurry, I have my own plan." Zhang Rongfang naturally couldn''t tell him about the special talent, so he just fooled it casually and stopped talking. "Well, anyway, think about it carefully. If you want to worship God, I can give you a lot of advice." Bai Lin said seriously. "Thank you very much." Zhang Rongfang looked at the remaining attribute points accumulated. It is already ninety-eight, and he will be able to acquire a new ability soon. Chapter 570： 570 Stopping the Bleeding with Blood II Thousands of miles away. United KingdomMing Acropolis. It was raining heavily. In the open space next to the cedar forest by the somewhat gloomy Starga Lake. White-armored and white-hatted soldiers densely packed like ants, holding a knife in one hand and a shield in the other, are fighting fiercely with another group of masked men in dark green tights. White-armored soldiers have the official snowflake imprint of the United Nations on their bodies. The masked people are snow leopard patterns with three tails tattooed on their backs. The pattern is very simple, just outlined with a few lines, so that people can see what it is at a glance. At this time, it was raining heavily, and the white-armored soldiers, who should have had the upper hand, were forced to retreat step by step by the fearless three-tailed leopard masked men. Deep in the cedar forest, across the corpses of both sides that can be seen everywhere, in a clearing after logging. King Mu Li and a thin old man with thinning hair stood side by side, looking into the distance. "It''s been so many days, isn''t it over yet?" King Mu Li looked worried, looking at the mysterious dark green building that loomed in the forest. That is a cruel esoteric religion that the United Nations discovered a few days ago. Its name is Mosang. The doctrine is to ask people to give up their flesh and blood and dedicate them to the secret gods of the Mosang sect in exchange for the eternal blessing of ascending to the kingdom of the Mosangs. Once this esoteric religion was discovered, it caused shock in the whole country. Not because of anything else, but because tens of thousands of bones were dug out of one of the sect''s bases. King Muli was furious and sent troops to encircle and suppress him, but he was wounded several times and returned without success. Afterwards, he had to turn to a master of the Blood Immortal Dao to come forward. Blood Immortal Dao has now become a truly legal practice organization in the United Nations. Its Taoist master was created by Hongxian Taoist who escaped from the Immortal Temple at the beginning. Daoist Hongxian was dying back then, and after being transformed into a generation of blood descendants, his accumulated accumulation in the past hundred years exploded like a blowout. He became a master in just half a year, and then soared into the sky. Now that he has become a Taoist master, with the help of the United Kingdom, There are faint signs of achieving the realm of a great master. At this time, when he heard the question from the lord of the country, King Mu Li, his eyes were also glowing red, and he was pinching his beard and meditating. "I have sent thirteen cave masters of the Blood Immortal Dao to enter together. No matter how bad it is, there should be some movement to go out. But now..." He looked at the towering dark green building with a height of more than 100 meters, feeling a little apprehensive. "Right now, I''m afraid it''s more than good luck." "Taoist, why don''t you and I enter together?" In the shadows not far away, a tall man wrapped in dark gold armor, also masked, with his arms crossed, said abruptly. He is the master in black robe who escorted King Mu Li back then. Finally, because of fighting against Fan Heng from the reverse time society, he was severely injured and managed to escape. After returning to the United Nations to meet the Lord again, he discovered...but found that the Lord''s heart had changed drastically. Originally, King Muli was proud of the royal family of Daling, the son of God and Buddha, but after the defeat of Daling, he changed from the past, and always put the common people as the leader in suffering and everyone is equal, respecting the sages and asking the immortals. On the contrary, the statue of God, Buddha and Earth Mother in the palace became more and more indifferent. What surprised him even more was that the prince actually built a huge Taoist palace called Blood Immortal Dao near the palace, and respected an old Taoist who was no more than a master as his guest of honor. At the beginning, because of his serious injuries, he could only send his disciples to fight him, but they all failed. At that time, I didnt quite understand it, but later, seeing the prince practiced with the Blood Immortal Dao every day, although he was older, his body became stronger, more energetic, more imposing, and his martial arts physique was much stronger than before. He finally understood the true power of the Blood Immortal Dao. Soon, as time went by, the prince promoted the practice of immortality across the country. Although there are few followers, after all, it is necessary It is necessary to **** animals to invigorate blood and practice, which is for many people to stay away from. But gradually, after a few years passed, after people discovered the various benefits of the Blood Immortal Dao, they really began to slowly accept it... And at this time... Sangjiao and Xuexian Dao clashed. During a victory, Xue Xiandao discovered thousands of bones from under the stronghold of Mo Sang Sect, and the world was horrified! "General Feng, I have thought about it. Although I am the thirteen cave masters of the Blood Immortal Dao, although I am not strong alone, I am only at the level of the Three Spaces. But when I join forces, even the master will have to suffer. But now, the thirteen people entered together, but there is no movement at all. There is no reply, I''m afraid there must be something wrong!" Taoist Hong Xian frowned. He is a descendant of the generation who bestowed the blood essence of the thirteen cave masters, so he has a vague blood relationship with these cave masters. What worried him at this time was that the building cut off his blood connection the moment all the cave masters entered. This is the most troublesome place. That is to say, he still doesn''t know whether the people inside are alive or dead. "What should I do? What should I do?" King Muli sighed a few times, feeling helpless for a while. is at this time. Boom! At the top of the dark green building, a huge human figure with three black tails behind it broke through the roof and leaped high. A large piece of gravel splashed down. "If you dare to attack my god, you deserve death! Kill!" The figure is five meters high, and the three tails on the back are like whips, each of which is more than ten meters long. Wherever the long tail passed, whether it was trees, stones, or walls, they were easily cut in half. Seeing King Mu Li, the figure kicked his feet in the air and flew towards him. "Protect the prince!" Daoist Hong Xian and General Feng shouted together. The two jumped up at the same time, facing each other head-on. Boom! Three silhouettes intertwined with lightning in mid-air. Taoist Hongxian quickly fell to the ground, a big hole appeared in his chest, and all the flesh and blood inside was lost, as if he had been forcefully dug away. General Feng fought dozens of moves in mid-air, but he still lost to the opponent and was hit hard to the ground. "Damn it! It''s a spirit general!" Seeing that General Feng was also knocked down, Taoist Hong Xian knew that the opponent was not something he could handle. Although General Feng''s injury has not healed, but his mind and will were severely injured by the magic soldiers, and his physical strength is still at the level of a great master. But it was still beaten down abruptly. "Let''s set up a great array of blood!" Daoist Hong Xian shouted. Immediately behind him, figures in blood robes leaped into the air, a total of thirty-three people cut open their wrists at the same time, spilling blood. Immediately after the left and right, there are thirty-three people, who jumped up and spilled blood. A total of ninety-nine lines of blood and water were woven into a net, completely enveloping Na Mo Sangling general in the middle. The speed of the **** water was not fast, and the spirit general tried to hide, but was rushed forward by Taoist Hong Xian, and struck out with all his strength. Boom! Hongxian flew backwards, vomiting blood, but the spirit general was also blocked and fell back, being covered in the center of the blood net. Hiss! Dense white smoke rose from his body. He groaned in pain, and was about to hold back and rush to King Muli to capture the leader of the bandit. Poof! Daoist Hong Xian gave him a mouthful of blood again. The increased body speed of the Bloodborn, even if he is not as fast as the Spirit General, it is not much different. At this time, a mouthful of blood spurted out. This is the blood of a grandmaster of a generation of blood, and the intensity is obviously much stronger than those just now. On the spot, Mo Sangling General let out a painful snort, backed up again and again, and thick smoke billowed from his body. Even his face was covered in blood mist, and he couldn''t open his eyes at all. Taking advantage of this opportunity, King Muli took out the miniature statue of the earth mother walking in his hand, and ordered many of his subordinates to worship the gods. The mentality and emotion of the descendants of the descendants of the gods will be weakened a lot, so generally no one wants to descend the gods unless they have to. But now it''s time to use it. Seemingly aware of trouble, Mo Sang Ling Jiang snorted coldly, closed his eyes and backed away quickly. The dark green building behind him also made a golden sound. Mo Sang believers withdrew their troops one after another, retracted, and returned towards the huge building. King Mu Li breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly stepped forward to help General Feng. The Daoist Hong Xian who was on the side also turned pale and had completely recovered, and approached. Blood descendants are comparable to spiritual generals in terms of recovery, much better than a great master of worshiping gods like General Feng. "Even the two are not his opponents, how can this be good!?" King Muli showed an anxious look. If he had accumulated enough money before, suppressing a secret sect with a spiritual general would not be a big problem. But now, after the Pope Kosivo drew his salary from the bottom of the pot, the family lost all... "Let''s ask the Lingting for help. If Na Mo Sangjiao counterattacks the current plan, it will be too late." After coughing a few times, General Feng sat up weakly. A lot of the spiritual thread in his body had just been swallowed up. It hasn''t recovered yet. "Lingting... the notification letter is sent to Dadu, I am afraid that it will be back and forth, and it will be too late..." King Muli shook his head helplessly. Far water cannot put out near fire. "Your Majesty, don''t worry!" The Daoist Hong Xian said coldly, "Now that things are going on, I''m afraid I can only invite my ancestor of the Blood Immortal Dao!" Ancestor Blood Fairy?? It was the first time that King Muli and General Feng had heard that there were still ancestors with deep roots in the Blood Immortal Dao? ? Daoist Hongxian never mentioned it at the beginning. On the top of the vast snow-capped mountain, on the steep snow **** at 80 degrees, a little blood red is rapidly climbing up. The whole snow: The **** is hundreds of meters wide, with red spots in it, like a little red sesame floating in a washbasin frozen by snow. Poof. Zhang Rongfang had one foot deep in the snow, looked up and looked up, and he was almost at the top of the mountain. He was preparing to move on and climb to the top of the mountain. He suddenly moved, stopped in place, and closed his eyes. Suddenly, the surroundings became dark, and red lines representing blood descendants floated and danced in front of him. One of the red threads is slowly shining with a faint white light. He stretched out his hand and tapped that one lightly, and suddenly a small sound came into his ears. "So that the Patriarch of the Blood Immortal would know that his disciple Hong Xian, who was doing justice for the heavens in the United Kingdom, suffered heavy losses when he wiped out the cruel esoteric sect..." The sound cut off. Five seconds is still very short, and I lost my sentence a few times after speaking slowly. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. He remembered Hong Xian, when he gathered a generation of blood descendants before, Hong Xian ranked in the top five and was one of the five strongest people in the generation. Now he has suffered heavy losses? As a grand master, you are about to step into the Grand Master, and you still can''t handle it? Soon, another echo of blood came. This time, it continued with some explanations from the previous words. Then three consecutive supplements. Zhang Rongfang gradually understood the situation that Daoist Hongxian said. United Kingdom Esotericism? He Guo is not far from Wushan, that is, only a few hundred miles away. Its area is much smaller than that of Daling, and it belongs to one of the deputy countries. Now King Muli is in charge. This is good luck. Zhang Rong Fang probably understood the situation in the United Nations. The Blood Immortal Dao is developing well there, he knows it, and now that the situation is threatened, as long as the benefits are enough, it is reasonable for him to take action to solve it. In addition, he is now just looking for a suitable target to test whether killing Remnant God in Taixu can really kill him completely. Just right. Tomorrow, the attribute points will reach 100, and the next ability will be obtained, and the chances of winning will be even greater. After making up his mind, Zhang Rongfang made a stride, turned around and flew down the snow-capped mountain. Originally, he had heard that there were ruins of the Mystic Relic on the top of the snow-capped mountain, but now he didn''t need to look for it. He had a better target to choose from. Chapter 571： 571 Stopping the Bleeding with Blood 3 the next day. Return to a mountain road in the direction of Wushan. A dark red figure rushed towards the distance of the mountain road at a leisurely pace. His pace is leisurely, as if walking in the forest, but every step can easily cover a distance of several meters. Gives people the illusion that it looks unpleasant, but it is not slow. This is the daily use of limit-breaking skills and shrinking steps. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang''s physical recovery and physical strength are enough for him to use the limit-breaking technique as a daily walk at will. Although it is only used with reduced intensity, it can also be seen how terrifying his physical fitness is at this time Not long after, Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped, feeling that it was almost time, and stood there with his eyes closed. The attribute bar popped up automatically, and his eyes fell on the column of available attributes. There, new changes are slowly appearing at this time. The original 99-point attribute finally slowly blurred at this time, and then became 100! "It''s done!" Zhang Rong showed a little bit of joy. If he guessed correctly, this special talent ability may be able to push his overall strength at this time to another step. At his level, some ordinary special talents actually don''t help the overall strength much. Apart from increasing the diversity of methods and promoting the overall completion of the bloodline, the rest have no other use. But this time it was different. Standing on the spot so abruptly, Zhang Rongfang suddenly moved his feet and lay down on the right under the crown of a big tree. Then, he took a deep breath and looked at the position where the attribute bar belonged to the life point. "What are you doing??" Bai Lin asked puzzled, not knowing why he stopped suddenly. Didnt you go to the top of the snow mountain to find the secret religion? You suddenly went down the mountain and said you couldnt find it, so stop now? She was worried, wondering if this guy was really going to enter the extreme state, after all, the extreme state is a group of late-stage mental illness. If you dont worship God, isnt it just entering the Extreme Realm? "It''s okay... I just suddenly realized martial arts." Zhang Rongfang responded lightly, and then controlled the condensed ball of martial arts in his mind, cutting off the connection with all the gods on his body. Before Bai Lin had time to ask, he fell silent. The surroundings suddenly became completely quiet... Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate to add all attribute points to the life attribute. Shua! The attribute points drop rapidly, while the life value increases rapidly. soon Health stopped at 1130. An invisible heat flow began to surge in Zhang Rongfang''s chest, like a small snake, turning around and forming a circle. The ring rotates faster and faster, getting hotter. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Boom! In an instant, the ring exploded suddenly, turning into a storm-like heat stream, spreading to all parts of Zhang Rongfang''s body. He trembled violently, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. The **** water fell on the ground, making a hissing and corrosive sound, and instead of being recovered, it evaporated and disappeared. It seemed to be burned by some kind of high heat and rapid heating. The skin of Zhang Rongfang''s whole body began to turn red, like cooked shrimp. The skin between the eyebrows began to slowly squirm. The center of the brows first slowly wrinkled, forming a Chuan character, and then Chuan Yu raised again, forming an oval-shaped pit. hiss... In the pit, a large amount of blood-colored liquid began to secrete, as if it was blood, but it was thicker than blood. These There is more and more liquid, but it is absorbed in the pit and will not fall down. Zhang Rongfang stood quietly with his eyes closed, as if enduring great pain. Time passed slowly. finally. In the pit between his eyebrows, there was slowly more and more **** liquid, which was completely filled, and all the white liquid also began to evaporate and evaporate a large amount of water under high heat at this time. Soon, a **** vertical eye appeared at the position between Zhang Rongfang''s eyebrows. The vertical eyes are not made of soft material, but hard crystals. He closed his eyes at this moment, and looked at the special talent in the attribute bar again. Sure enough, in the follow-up ability table of the blood ancestor, he found a new special talentsteel skin. "Looks like it''s done." Zhang Rongfang gently stretched out his hand and tapped on his arm. clang clang. Two crisp sounds made him feel like he was hitting steel. It really is a steel skin. I just don''t know how strong it can be. However, according to the ability of the ancestors of the blood clan, this ability can be said to be one of the key points of the overall combat power, so it should not be too weak. Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, and suddenly slashed his arm with a knife. Boom! Amid the loud and crisp impact. He used at least 50% of his strength. And there were large dark red cracks on the skin on the left arm, like porcelain, which might crack at any time. But very quickly, the ability to heal at a high speed makes these cracks dissipate quickly, as if they had never appeared before. At least he can withstand 50% of his normal full strength, which makes Zhang Rongfang''s mouth slightly curled up, very satisfied. This is just the norm... Soon, the crystals between the eyebrows dissipated, and Zhang Rongfang completely returned to normal. The skin and muscles are also restored to their original softness. "What did you do just now? Why did you suddenly disconnect!" Bai Lin asked again at this time, looking at his face, a little confused. "It''s nothing, I realized something just now, I temporarily retreated, and disconnected just to avoid being disturbed by you." Zhang Rongfang explained. "Okay... You are still a genius in this realm, you can still understand something." Bai Lin sighed. She doesn''t suspect him, it seems that she really eats too many pig brains... "Let''s go." Zhang Rongfang stepped on his feet, and his body floated down again softly. The more capable he is, the more he pays attention to avoiding the spiritual core ball of Wen Gong, so as not to let Remnant God behind him notice. Now it seems that the parasitic gods and Buddhas can indeed achieve the purpose of using the opportunity to resist the oppression of external divine power. But these are all excuses after all. His own will and spirit are actually not strong. So, the next step is to see if there is any ability to improve the mind and will among the trait talents. Either, you have to find a way by yourself. ******** The headquarters of Sangjiao at the end of the United Nations. Boom! Groups of flames exploded on the huge dark green building. Those were shells fired by the surrounding artillery camps. The inner layers of these shells are mixed with sub-gunpowder, and they will explode after violent collision. Although the power is far inferior to the cannonballs of Zhang Rongfang''s previous life in modern society, it is already an extremely advanced super powerful weapon in this era. Rounds of artillery fire continuously blasted the dark green building to pieces, smashing the gravel and bricks, but the strange thing is that the building just didn''t completely collapse. Shua! A piece of rocket is all tied with kerosene cloth, densely packed Ma is like red meteors in the sky, falling one after another in the woodland around the Weisang religion headquarters. The fire has already ignited, reflecting the surrounding area red. Outside the flames, there is an open space that has been completely deforested in a country, serving as a isolation zone. Further outside, there are circles of United *** teams. King Muli, Daoist Hongxian, General Feng, and the three supreme commanders are standing at this moment looking at this huge building from afar. "Did the Taoist priest inform the ancestor?" At this time, King Muli''s eyes were burning with enthusiasm, obviously he was extremely eager for the arrival of the blood fairy ancestor. He has become physically strong because of the blood fairy, and his martial arts have far exceeded his previous limit As the blood of the royal family, he cannot worship gods, so his only hope lies in martial arts. It was not what he wanted to become a fool and lunatic like Jijing. Then the only best choice in the end is actually the Blood Immortal Dao. This special avenue with super self-awareness and extended lifespan almost satisfied all his wishes of seeking immortality. Aside from the fact that there seems to be something wrong with living by blood, there is nothing wrong with the rest. Even if people live on blood, they can be replaced by other animals. Such as pigs, cattle, sheep and deer. He is now feeding on deer blood and tiger blood, and the rest of the food is auxiliary. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the ancestor should have already, but now I''m afraid he''s on his way." Taoist Hongxian said confidently. "The ability of the ancestor of the blood fairy is far beyond that of the poor. Even if General Feng is in full bloom, he will definitely not be as good. After all, the prince should also understand that even people who are outsiders like me, who aim to seek Tao and longevity, will inevitably encounter There are natural disasters and man-made disasters in the mountains. Therefore, the necessary force is also available, and this is the power to protect the way." "Xiao Wang naturally understands, but it''s a pity that he didn''t see the beauty sooner. If he can get a star under the seat of the ancestor, maybe..." King Muli said expectantly. "That depends on whether the prince is sincere enough." Taoist Hong Xian laughed. General Feng on the side didn''t think so. "My lord, I have already notified the Lingting about this place, it is more practical to wait for the support from there. As long as we continue to delay time..." "The general''s words are wrong. In the past, support might have been possible, but now..." King Lingting Muli also knew this, sighed, and was about to speak again. Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance. The windows of the dark green building suddenly shattered, and a figure rushed out fearlessly. These figures didn''t care about the falling rockets and the United Army that surrounded them in all directions. Some of their bodies were ignited, but the flames could only burn their clothes and not harm their bodies. Some were blown up by shells, but the flesh and blood of their bodies quickly closed together in a silver thread, and their bodies recovered. "Luo Lingwei, the **** of worship, has come out!" King Mu Li said in a deep voice. "General, together?" Daoist Hongxian looked at General Feng. The latter snorted coldly, he didn''t believe that the blood fairy ancestor could rush to reverse the situation, This Taoist Hong Xian only has this little ability, and the ancestor of his young queen is probably the most great master. Fortunately, he didn''t refute the sarcasm. At this time, one more great master''s combat power can also increase the odds of winning. Such a Sangjiao is really too troublesome. Bringing more people can keep the prince safe no matter how bad the situation is. His real hope still lies in Lingting. Without saying a word, the two raised their hands and set off fireworks at the same time. There were two bangs, and the blood descendants of the Blood Immortal Dao, as well as the Earth Mother Lingwei and Lingluo generals under General Feng, rushed out of the army to meet the worshipers of the Weisang Sect. Both parties are one Touched, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and spirit lines danced wildly. "A group of native chickens and tile dogs!" In the Weiyaojiao headquarters, the tall man with three tails walked out slowly again. Its five-meter-high body reveals a mysterious beauty of the golden ratio in the sun. "This star copper, who would dare to fight!?" The man roared, and he invited to fight again. . Chapter 572： 572 Stopping the Bleeding with Blood 4 General Feng snorted coldly, clenched his teeth, and took a step forward. Ben will be here! When he stepped on his foot, the person suddenly swelled and grew bigger, from less than two meters to more than four meters. There are two special white bones that look like blades under his arms. There are also silver lines floating on the surface of the body, like nematodes. Obviously he started the final ceremony. Reverend Hongxian also sighed, and took a step forward, "The impoverished Taoist is coming too." He knew that General Feng alone would definitely be invincible, so he could only try to contain him from the side. In fact, his containment only depends on not being afraid of death and serious injury, so that he can contain the opponent with blood corrosion, If it weren''t for his blood being too much for the opponent''s wounded, I''m afraid his strength would not be enough to restrain him. If there is no blood and magic soldiers, even if the opponent stands up and asks him to fight, they will not be able to break through the defense. Shua! The Taoist Hong Xian also became a giant, and the blood lotus bloomed behind him, covering his whole body. Simultaneous termination! His whole body began to secrete gray-white viscous liquid. All the liquid quickly covered the whole body, covering the body to form a full-body bone battle armor. "The last time you rushed into the battle, this time you will definitely pay the price!" Daoist Hongxian shouted. "A group of wild dogs, how can we know how powerful the supreme power my **** bestows on us." Xingtong laughed. The words were not speculative, and the three of them rose from the ground again, like arrows leaving the string, and converged towards the middle of the battlefield... Boom! As soon as he made contact, Daoist Hongxian missed his shot, but he was hit by a palm on his left shoulder, his shoulder was shattered on the spot, and his flesh and blood exploded. But he was not afraid at all. Before landing, he opened his mouth and sprayed out a mouthful of blood mist that he had prepared. "Package! Do you think I will get the same trick again!?" Xing Tongshou was the first to take the lead, and a gust of wind directly blew away the blood mist. He turned around and fought one-on-one with General Feng. This time is different from the last time, General Feng unfolded the final ceremony, his eyes were already showing determination, and he planned to go all out. But unfortunately, the gap between him and the other party is too great. It took dozens of moves before he was hit in the chest with a palm, and his legs were also hit by a tail in an instant. With a bang, General Feng landed heavily like a meteorite, breaking several giant trees. God descends! Suddenly, General Feng gave a low shout, and his eyes quickly turned silvery white. Behind him suddenly emerged patches of terrifying air currents that seemed to be real. That is the earth mother **** he enshrinedNaimu Zhuya, the **** of clouds, rain and harvest. "Set of goods!" Xingtong''s eyes also turned silvery white, and at the same time he turned on the great seance, and the air behind him exploded with countless ripples. Circles of ripples distorted the light, and crashed towards the terrifying airflow below. In just a moment, the ripples suppressed and swallowed all the airflow below, and then continued to pounce on General Feng. Boom! The invisible divine power has no effect on reality, but to General Feng, who is a living creature, it is like being struck by lightning. Not only that, with him as the center, dozens of United Nations soldiers near Zhou State, and even the animals and insects in the forest froze under the impact, completely brain dead. General Feng''s silvery white eyes gradually faded away. Sighed, he was forcibly knocked out of the trance state, and he vomited a large mouthful of blood, unable to fight again. The damage to the mind and will far exceeds the damage to the physical and spiritual lines of the body. Without several months of adjustments and recovery, he can''t even think about returning to his previous state. The injury on his body, which was already injured by the magic soldier, is really snowing at this time. Frosting. "10,000 blood array!" Taoist Yao shouted again. A group of Taoist priests in red robes jumped up again and rushed towards Xingtong. But this time, Xingtong just waved his hand. A wave of invisible divine power spread instantly, hitting the Taoists such as Xue Xiandao. Suddenly humming, these Taoists turned their eyes white in mid-air, fainted, and lost their combat power. Xing Tong put down his hand, landed on a tree crown and stood still, looking towards King Mu Li in the distance. "Blazing God''s power, you deserve death!" At this time, his eyes slowly returned to normal. In a state of great mental state, the injury to sanity is permanent, so even a devout spirit general like him is unwilling to maintain it for a long time. "Now, it''s your turn." Xingtong bowed slightly, bent down, and made a gesture of about to jump. King Muli involuntarily tightened his body, wanting to retreat, but his dignity as a royal made him freeze. He looked up, looking into the other person''s eyes. "If you can do it, kill it!" He gritted his teeth. "Not bad courage. But unfortunately... empty courage, useless." Xing Tong''s five-meter-tall body stretched suddenly. Boom! The tree he was on burst and was broken by a huge reaction force and exploded. He himself flew towards King Muli like a cannonball. The distance of several hundred meters was only a few seconds for a general like him. "Today is the day my Wei Sang Sect takes over the United Kingdom!" Xingtong roared ferociously in the air. He raised his right fist, aimed at King Muju''s head, and punched hard. This punch represents the change of rule of the entire United Kingdom from now on! It also means that he, Bronze Star, will represent the future God and completely rule the entire United Kingdom! Below God, above ten thousand people! Xingtong''s eyes became more ferocious, and his murderous intent became more condensed like spikes. At this moment, his eyes suddenly froze. In front of King Mu Li, at some point, a person came from the side. A burly and tall alley-white man also wearing a white robe. The man stood in front of King Muli, looked up at him, and suddenly smiled... Chick! In an instant, a red line passed by Xingtong''s side. His leaping huge body was in mid-air in an instant, and he paused for a second. Boom! In an instant, Xingtong''s entire body exploded, turning into a large piece of spiritual thread, flying down and piercing the ground. The red line slowed down slightly, landed, and stood on a broken giant tree below, revealing Zhang Rongfang''s calm figure In an instant, the arm was wrapped in blood. At the same time of contact, the blood corroded the spirit general''s body surface, penetrated the skin, and then passed through the deadly heart. The other party tried to avoid it, but unfortunately... the comprehensive suppression of the enemy''s first opportunity made it impossible for him to dodge. Now he is much stronger than before. What''s more, he waited and observed for a long time, just to make a move at the most critical time, so as to maximize the gratitude of King Muli. "Guzhu!" The Taoist Hongxian who was not far away let out a long sigh of relief and shouted excitedly. The watchman has arrived! " There was silence at first, but soon, the sound of relief slowly sounded and spread... Then there were sporadic calls and cheers, which slowly sounded and became louder and louder. "The Lord of the Blood Immortal Dao has arrived." Its really here... Support has arrived! "The ancestor has arrived, our blood fairy ancestor has arrived!" The ancestor of the Blood Fairy is here! We are saved! Its saved! We can win! We will definitely win! Xue Daoist is the second and third generation blood descendant of Daoist Hongxian, and he has never seen the ancestor of Sanfang before. At this time, on the bloodline, all the people of the blood path have sensed the kind of blood that originated from the original... This kind of suppression is natural, and it produces awe and admiration for elders and relatives. At this time, seeing the star copper being blown up with one blow, everyone slowly boiled over. The previous successive attacks and defenses made them all aggrieved. At this time, I finally saw a turning point, and it was a completely crushing turning point. Everyone, not just the Blood Dao people, but even the surrounding sergeants and generals, and the worshipers of the Earth Mother, couldn''t help feeling grateful and eager. Ancestor Blood Fairy...Long live! A blood Taoist yelled violently. Where there is one, there is a second, a third... Long live! One after another, roars and shouts gradually changed from dots to rivers and lakes, one after another around Zhang Rongfang. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang glanced at General Feng who was not far away, and the latter froze. General Feng is still unbelievable until now. He remembered that he had never heard of the Blood Immortal Dao before, and this strength should have appeared only a few years ago Why is there a blood fairy ancestor suddenly appearing now? I originally thought that this Blood Immortal Dao was not worth looking forward to, but now... He stared at Zhang Rongfang firmly. Just looking at this person from a distance, one can feel the warnings in his body constantly sending out warnings, which are reminders for him to flee quickly. The body is hairy, and the pores are shrinking. Just two seconds of looking at Zhang Rongfang, General Feng seems to have encountered the terrifying time-reversing monster-Fan Heng again. This guy...is... so strong! He couldn''t imagine at all that a powerhouse of this level should have already stood in the top circle of the entire Great Spirit, right? Why does it still appear in remote areas such as countries. What the **** is he trying to do? ? Zhang Rongfang looked back at King Muli again. I haven''t seen you for many years, it seems that you and I are finally destined to see each other again. He recognized it, the other party was the leader of the remnants of the defeated army who was asking the heroine to ask him if the gods of the world could become immortals. He himself did not expect that this world is so small. "It''s you! It''s that...that hermit mountain man!?" King Mu Li trembled all over, obviously recognizing it. That question at the beginning made him realize everything from then on, and he re-chosen the next path. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, after a few years, they met again in another way. "Introduce again." Zhang Rongfang slapped King Muli far away, "The poor Taoist name is Qiankun, and he is the master of the first generation of Immortal Temple." "Qiankun?? But... the universe of heaven and earth??" King Muli asked suddenly. "Exactly." Zhang Rongfang replied. Heaven and earth? Universe? ? ? The moment he heard the affirmative answer, King Mu Li was slightly stunned. He seemed to have thought of something... General Feng was also stunned. Not only that, but also many sensitive and well-informed generals, and even the god-worshiping Lingluo of the Mo Sang Sect, all of them changed their complexions, and the atmosphere instantly became dignified. Amidst the ups and downs of cheers just now, a small group of people have started to stop slowly, showing hesitation. The blood-debt, murderous man, the Chibang Qiankunzi who once forcibly broke into the capital, fought against the **** general Oduna, and escaped unscathed! ? About Stem The rumors of Kunzi have already become distorted and crooked under the propaganda of Daling. "You are the sixth person on the red list who claims to have a hundred people in a solar eclipse, built a Taoist palace with tens of millions of bones, and can **** the souls of thousands of people with just an open mouthQian Kunzi!" General Feng beside him couldn''t help opening his mouth in surprise. The smile on Zhang Rong''s face gradually faded: "..." This guy, what are you talking about? In the forest not far away, Spirit General Xing Tong, who was struggling to reunite his body, heard this after barely recovering his body, his face turned pale and his whole body went numb! The evil name of Qiankunzi, or the evil name of Daling Chibang, if it is placed here in the United Kingdom, it will be like thunder... The red list changes very quickly, but it is probably the first time I have seen someone who can be promoted to the sixth place in a short period of time, whether it is Daling or the other deputy countries. It can be said that from the moment Zhang Rongfang was listed on the red list, he became famous. In the entire Daling and Vice Kingdom, it is completely famous... . Chapter 573： 573 Stopping the Bleeding with Blood 5 Wulun Daxueshan. The Xizong Zhenfo Temple used to be located in the depths of the vast and inaccessible Daxue Mountain. Later, because of the development of power and expansion of educational affairs, it moved to Dadu. But no one knows that there is a mysterious and powerful special location deep in this snow-capped mountain range. In the depths of the snow-capped mountains, on a narrow canyon road winding inwards, on both sides stand ice statues more than ten meters high. One ice statue after another is all depicting soldiers and generals. These ice statues stand quietly, as if they are protecting this mysterious area. The wind and snow are falling, bringing out the whistling sound. The sky went from bright to dark. Even the fluttering snowflakes slowly turned gray. In the deepest part of the road guarded by ice sculptures, there is a huge snow-colored temple, like a giant, entrenched on the mountain wall, blending with the rocks and snow. Whoosh! Suddenly, a purple figure appeared in front of the temple gate out of thin air. Immediately afterwards, another figure in white robe appeared beside the purple figure. The two stood side by side, frowning and looking at the huge temple in front of them. "Did you find anything?" The purple figure raised his head, revealing a chubby middle-aged face, it was Yue Dewen who was supposed to be in Tianbao Palace. Everyone thought that he should be in Dadu now, but no one knew that he had been searching here for half a month. After the general trend condensed himself, he could feel that his strength was constantly improving every day. Compared to when he first served as the national teacher, at this time, he is at least three times stronger than before. Of course, this is the strength of pure mind and will, but there is not much improvement in flesh and blood body. "No. It''s empty here, as if no one lived there a long time ago. This doesn''t make sense." The one who spoke and answered was Kexiwo who cooperated with Yue Dewen very tacitly. At the beginning, he was lurking in the Great Bright Church League, secretly gathering all the experts of the Church League, and finally donated the power of all the Church League, together with the army, to Yue Dewen. This kind of shocking plan can only be perfectly planned by a powerful general like him. But this time, together with Yue Dewen, he came to the depths of the Wulun Great Snow Mountain. "Not only the masters of the sect are missing, but even the servants and ordinary spirit guards are gone. I''m afraid this place has been planned long ago." Kosiwo''s face was calm and dignified. "Interesting. Leave the royal family alone, the gods will ignore it, and let me do whatever I want to hide myself tightly. It''s really interesting." Yue Dewen sneered. He looked inside the gate of the temple with his hands behind his back, at the tall and towering sculpture of gods and Buddhas. "I want to see how long you can hide!" He suddenly raised his hand and waved his palm at the idol. Boom! ! An invisible, distorted wave flew out of his hand, and transformed into a strange creature that looked like a dragon but not a dragon in mid-air. It pulled out a length of nearly 100 meters, and slammed into the statue. Hoo! There was no earth-shattering noise, as if it was just a strong wind blowing. Countless cracks slowly appeared on the surface of the statue. With a bang, the entire giant statue, which was more than 30 meters high, was shattered into countless small pieces and scattered all over the ground. The temple was full of strong winds, and at the same time, countless snow powder and ice chips were swept up. Yue Dewen snorted coldly, turned and left. He just waved his hand casually. In fact, he didn''t want to shatter the remaining divine power on the statue, but... this power is stronger again. So strong that even he himself was slightly startled. "Let''s go back." He glanced at Kesiwo. "You are getting stronger and stronger." Kosivo''s eyes showed surprise, "No wonder Lingfei Sect dare not show up now. If it were me, neither would I." With a single palm, you can be separated by nearly a hundred meters, and with the pure palm wind entraining will and momentum, you can smash such a large ice sculpture of the flying spirit statue. Such power is simply terrifying. "Let''s go." Yue Dewen didn''t say much. "Try to find them and weaken them on the day of the transition. Otherwise." He paused. "Otherwise, we can only prepare separately. When the time comes, the final battle will be a matter of life and death." Lingfeitian will not allow the Great Religion League he formed to replace Lingfeijiao. This is the alternation of old and new, and it is also an internal entanglement and dispute between gods and Buddhas. The heavenly gods and the earth mother unite most of them to rebel against the rule of the Lingfei sect. This step is the last node for him to complete the great cause of the Dao sect. Only when this is accomplished, can it be said that the Daojiao leader''s Dajiao League will truly stabilize for a hundred generations and become a new and stronger Lingfeijiao! Koxiwo sighed, looking at the fragments on the ground, he admired in his heart, but what was more, he felt a growing sense of peace of mind. With Yue Dewen in charge of the Dajiao League, there is no need to worry! It''s just that he didn''t notice the pain in Yue Dewen''s eyes at this moment. The entire Great Spirit is now so large that it occupies almost half of the entire world''s land. When such a huge and vast trend is poured into one person, the improvement it brings is naturally incomparably terrifying. However, even Yue Dewen''s literary skills in the realm of returning to the void have been faintly unable to support. He hasn''t slept for a long, long time. Whenever I fall asleep, I dream. The dream is full of countless wronged souls, countless disasters, and tragic scenes, rushing into his mind. Let it be restless. But now, the core of the entire Grand Church Alliance rests on him alone, and he must not show any signs of weakness. Confucianism is also a move he deliberately made to cooperate with Emperor Lingxin''s layout. The purpose is to fundamentally lift Ling Feitian''s shackles on the army and the common people. At the same time, it also has the effect of helping him share the pressure of the general situation. But even so, the trend still rushed into his mind crazily. Trying to increase it infinitely. He doesn''t know how long he can support it, but as long as he can completely solve the Lingfei Sect, he may be able to find a chance to take a break and disperse the general trend. * * * United Nations. Mo Sangjiao headquarters. On the pitch-black scorched earth, Zhang Rongfang, King Muli, Daoist Hongxian, and General Feng all stood together, looking at the huge and dilapidated Mo Sang Sect headquarters in front of them. After Zhang Rongfang''s reputation was exposed, all the members of Mo Sang Sect tried to withdraw to the headquarters immediately, but King Muli, who responded in a timely manner, ordered to intercept and strangle him. After a fierce battle, the spirit general Xingtong and a few masters fled back to the headquarters, and the rest were either killed or captured alive. Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about the escaped Star Bronze Spirit General. As long as the root cause is not resolved, it doesn''t matter how many times he kills the spirit general, he will be resurrected. He has tested this many times. So, the most urgent thing is to deal with it. No, it is to first determine what benefits the officer can get. "Your lord, you can know that this temple is full of opportunities and busy with affairs. If it weren''t for the disciples begging and praying hard, they wouldn''t come here thousands of miles away." Zhang Rongfang was dressed in a blood robe, with black hair reaching his waist, pale complexion, and a vaguely evil and mysterious aura. But if someone looks carefully, they can feel a completely opposite sense of immortality, orthodox temperament of Taoism, spontaneously emerging. One good and one evil, the two breaths blend alternately, making people unforgettable and impressive at first sight. It was because of this that King Mu Li recognized Zhang Rongfang at a glance after many years. "What the ancestor said is very true. This time, the little king has no choice but to combine the power of the whole country, and there is nothing he can do about Namo Sangjiao. And the Lingting royal family is now weak, especially" Muli King sighed. I understand what Zhang Rongfang means. The sixth horror master on the red list, if he is willing to help, he will definitely not return empty-handed. A master at such a level naturally needs to prepare enough shooting fees. He thought about it in his mind, and soon decided. "In this way, the ancestors have never heard of gold and copper outside the sky?" "Oh?" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flashed. As a religious person, he may not be very clear about other precious materials, but he is very familiar with this extraterrestrial gold and copper. Because the gold and copper outside the sky are actually special metal materials that he collected before and are specially used to forge statues of gods and Buddhas. Its material is extremely hard and has a copper-colored luster, so it was named Tianwai Jintong in writing. As for the extraterrestrial, that is because it was originally discovered from the extraterrestrial meteorite. At this time, King Mu Li also gritted his teeth. "If the ancestors help me to unite the country, my entire united country should respect the ancestors as the national teacher, and treat him with the highest courtesy. And will take one hundred catties of gold and copper from the treasury, and donate it to the ancestors! " "Do you know what I need most in the way of immortality?" Zhang Rongfang looked at King Muli, ignoring the fearful gazes cast on him. "Xiao Wang doesn''t know." King Mu Li shook his head slightly. Although he also joined the Blood Immortal Dao, he belonged to the second generation of blood descendants, and his subordinates were actually Daoists Hongxian. Facing Zhang Rongfang''s ancestor''s bloodline at this time, although he feels extremely awed, the degree of intimacy is actually not as close as that of Hongxian. "Back then, you asked Pindao, this practice asked, so-called geometry?" Zhang Rongfang said. "Now I will answer you. I am waiting for the way of immortality, for freedom" "It is freedom like the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, where all living beings and all spirits are equal." King Muli''s body shook, and the trace of awe brought by the red list and fierce reputation before was slowly replaced by other emotions at this time. "But the gods and Buddhas in this world are in power." He hesitated and did not say the following words aloud. "Take your time and don''t be afraid. Don''t rush." ??Zhang Rongfang patted him on the shoulder. This King Muli is a spiritual royal family, with great power in his hands, and such a large piece of land. Now the seeds of his heart that were planted back then have finally grown slowly. Now, just add one or two more reinforcements. In this way, this United Kingdom may be able to serve as the backing support behind other people''s fairy tales. The wish in Zhang Rongfang''s heart has always been simple, that is to live and work in peace and contentment, and live an ordinary and happy life. But as he became stronger step by step, the conflict between him and the gods and Buddhas became more and more serious. Up to now, it has reached the point of irreconcilability. He is very clear that Yue Shi controls the Lingting and suppresses all opponents, so that he can be so leisurely at this time, but although Yue Shi is strong, he can''t rely on him for everything. It has to develop itself rapidly. At this moment, he cast his eyes on the Mo Sang Sect headquarters in the distance. "Okay, without further ado, Pindao will try this Mo Sang Sect first, and see what the ingredients are." He did not forget the purpose of coming this time, that is to try to kill the gods and Buddhas in Taixu, whether it can really solve it completely. "Disciple is willing to go together!" Daoist Hong Xian said quickly from the side. "Xiao Wang is also willing to go together." King Mu Li is also a descendant of blood at this time, and his survivability is extremely strong. He was full of deep curiosity about this ancestor of the Immortal Dao. In the split-second fight just now, they defeated the Star Bronze Spirit General, who they had fought so hard to defeat. Now, if you really want to step into the enemy''s hinterland, you don''t know what kind of power you can see. He is also quite looking forward to it. "Your Majesty is a man of gold, you should not go into danger lightly, let me accompany you instead!" General Feng at the side already felt something was wrong. Originally in the United Kingdom, the Earth Mother God Sect has been suppressed by the Blood Immortal Dao, and now there is another Blood Immortal Patriarch. If he doesn''t show one thing or two, will the entire United Kingdom still have a foothold for him in the future? So thinking of this, he had no choice but to brace himself and take the initiative to petition. "It''s just a temple fortress, come here together." Zhang Rongfang didn''t take it seriously, tiptoed, and immediately approached the headquarters of Mo Sang Sect. The three ordered the follow-up arrangements of the army generals, and hurriedly followed them one by one. If this trip cannot completely eradicate this religion, the entire United Nations may never have peace in the future. Soon, the three of them followed Zhang Rongfang and stood in front of the gate that was crippled by bombs. Through the broken gap, all four of them could see that there was a dark and damp dark green hall inside. "Go in." Zhang Rongfang took a step forward and gently pushed the stone door. Boom! In an instant, the entire door frame of the stone door broke, and the heavy stone door weighing more than ten tons flew in like a toy. The door panel stirred up a large gust of wind and air, and there were many intensive screams, which slammed into the wall deep in the hall. Boom! ! Under the loud noise, the stone gate shattered into several pieces and fell down. The entire hall was blustery for a while, only the noise of rocks hitting and rolling, and the whistling of violent airflow. Zhang Rongfang stepped in without stopping, and walked straight towards the center of the building. The rest of the three were slightly startled, for such a terrifying force could erupt from the physical body alone. The three of them didn''t dare to think too much in their hearts, and hurriedly followed behind, step by step. Chapter 574： 574 Using Blood to Stop the Bleeding VI The stone gate shattered, causing smoke and dust to billow. At this time, it slowly began to calm down, revealing the situation of this hall. "kill!" The moment of dedication is now! The sound of shouting and killing suddenly sounded from all around. A series of figures leaped into the air and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang who was walking in the front. At the same time, there is also a silver light line in the darkness, which flies and sweeps towards it. It is obvious that there is a long-range attack after worshiping the gods and self-mutilation. "Infinite Heaven..." Zhang Rongfang lowered his head. "You have already become demons, and you don''t know it yourself." He suddenly opened his mouth and began to recite the Taoist scriptures. Top-grade wonderful head, ten times to save people, hidden rhyme of a hundred demons, separation and reunion are natural... Strange to say, those Mosang believers who were flying towards them, before they got close at this time, seemed to be involved in the scriptures, and their movements became wobbly in mid-air, their faces flushed, and their eyes were rapidly congested and covered with bloodshot eyes . Zhang Rongfang kept chanting scriptures, with him as the center, all the Mosang believers in the fan-shaped direction in front of him fell to the ground one after another, all of them were limp, unable to think about it, unable to lift up their energy, what''s more, they knelt on the ground, and their eyes were bleeding faintly. , began to cry bitterly, as if repenting. This strange scene shocked the faces of King Mu Li and General Feng behind them. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they couldnt believe it at all. Just reciting the Taoist scriptures can make the enemy feel ashamed, kneel down and beg for water, and their eyes will shed blood and tears! Zhang Rongfang didn''t make any moves, just chanting scriptures all the way and moving forward. All the Mosang believers in front of him wanted to raise their weapons and attack him the first time they saw him. But as the distance got closer and closer, each of these believers finally fell to the ground one by one, and fell on both sides of the route of the four of them. Many of them had blood and tears in their eyes, their faces were distorted, and the butcher knives in their hands fell to the ground one after another, no longer holding them tightly. Zhang Rongfang sighed sadly while controlling the scope of the destruction sound wave: "Entering the demon sect is like being stuck in a quagmire without knowing it. When you find out, you are already covered in filth. Look at these believers, they can fully understand the scriptures, and they kneel down and shed blood and tears. The nature is not bad, this group of people may still be saved, come out in a while, and treat them carefully. This kind of time is the time to unify thinking and facilitate missionary work. "Remember, disciple!" Taoist Hong Xian hurriedly said respectfully. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang nodded and continued to move forward. The fact that they can still bleed all the time means that these people are not worshiping gods, so they can be arrested and brainwashed to save them. As for the rest, although they fell to the ground, but bled very little, they were naturally Lingwei Lingluo. These people are naturally hopeless. After the religion is exterminated, all of them will die. Soon, Zhang Rong conveniently walked to the end of the hall, and stopped before the stone door hit. The structure of this dark green building is very simple. is a hall, followed by a temple, with many rest rooms and sacrificial halls on both sides. "Through this hall, you will find the main shrine inside." Zhang Rongfang stopped chanting and looked up. The main shrine is the core location of this secret religion, and it is also the place where there is a high probability of facing the secret **** Taixu. "Old Ancestor, how do we get in?" Daoist Hong Xian also became serious at this time, knowing how powerful he was. The core area of ??an esoteric religion must have a huge presence of gods, Buddhas and gods. If you enter it rashly, you may encounter unfathomable dangers. Unless there are more powerful gods, Buddhas and gods coercing the formation behind them, just like the gods who exterminated religions back then. Otherwise, you can only face Kamui by yourself. "The general can invite the Mother Goddess, it should be able to counteract a lot of divine power! Then I can force that Xingtong to come out!" General Feng gritted his teeth. At this time, they must cooperate with each other, and they cannot hide their secrets. Otherwise, if you face Kamui for a while, you will have no time to escape. If you are not careful, you will definitely die! "No need to do that." Zhang Rongfang raised his hand to stop him. He quietly looked at the wall. "They have come out by themselves." Come out by yourself! What''s the meaning! ? The three of them lost their minds, and followed Zhang Rongfang''s line of sight to the wall. But there are only mural reliefs that were smashed by the stone gate before, and nothing else. "No!" King Kudimuri seemed to be the first to notice something, and looked down at his feet. I don''t know when the ground under the feet of the four of them has quietly emerged with hideous green lines. These lines couldn''t be seen clearly in the dark, but like living creatures, they quietly covered the entire hall. "Be careful..." King Mu Li has not yet uttered the words. Suddenly, it was directly in front of the wall. Boom! There was a loud bang, as if something huge was hitting the wall. The loud noise completely covered up his words, and the layers of vibration caused the entire hall to begin to drop gravel and fine pieces of content. "Be careful to avoid it!" General Feng suddenly stepped forward to block in front of King Muli. Boom! ! At the same time, a louder roar finally exploded on the wall. The entire wall more than ten meters high was completely shattered and exploded under the second huge impact. Countless gravel sprayed and splashed like raindrops, covering the four of them. At the same time, there was an irregular huge hole in the wall. Xing Tong, who was killed once before, reappeared on the other side. Only this time, his eyes were full of silver and white, obviously he had already entered the level of great trance. At the same time, in the space behind him, circles of twisted and turbulent ripples continued to spread. These ripples are like transparent water **** suspended above him, rapidly emitting ripples of divine power that ordinary people cannot see. Boom! ! The huge field of divine power swept down from the sky in an instant, pressing down on the four of them. At the same time, the green lines on the ground also converged into a large formation all over the hall. In the vision of the person with the spiritual core, the entire formation under his feet is beginning to emit a hazy green light. The air was trembling, and the surroundings were like mud, with huge pressure attached to the four people, making them unable to move. They seemed like bugs that had fallen into pine oil, and they couldn''t even raise their hands and heads. . Ants! Feel the power of the gods! Xingtong moved forward step by step, and there were densely twisted **** floating in the sky behind him, exuding circles of ripples. The divine power at this time, combined with the cohesion and guidance of the formation under the feet, the power exerted is at least 60% stronger than that released outside! And the most important thing is that this kind of timing is almost right at your door, the best chance to get them involved in Taixu. Time, array, distance. All three factors are very suitable Such a timing is simply not too good. You must know that it is not always possible to involve the opponent in a Taixu battle. After all, Taixu''s deployment speed is far slower than the speed of the spirit general''s movement. Therefore, to fight against the enemy with the ether, it is either a close-range sneak attack, or the opponent must wait in place and cannot leave more than one range. And now, this group of people actually moved forward slowly and stupidly, and they kept stopping in place, not moving apart. This is a godsend! Tremble! Mortals!! Star Bronze with silvery eyes, straddling the wall hole, standing on a high place overlooking the four people who were suppressed by the divine power and struggling. Especially the blood-robed Taoist standing in the front. Xingtong pointed to this person. "Although you have already stood among the mortals, if you cooperate with the magic soldiers, you may not be able to destroy the ceremony before I come. It''s a pity...you are too arrogant..." "And now, since I have successfully descended and unfolded the void...everything is doomed. You are destined to wait...you will eventually become my prey..." As the voice spread, the area under his feet also began to spread a sticky dark green mucus. As soon as the dark green slime touched the green light formation on the ground, it accelerated rapidly, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang and the others like a living thing. Just when he was about to approach the feet of the four of them, Xing Tong suddenly felt an inexplicable vigilance flashing through his heart Shua! At the same time, with a thought, he controlled the dark green slime that was about to enter the formation under the feet of the four of them, and stopped moving forward. Something... seems wrong!? Xingtong frowned slightly. The body''s first opportunity to defend against the enemy is constantly sending out warnings. Although this warning is very weak, but... He stared at the four people who had been suppressed speechless, stiff and sweating, and no matter how much he observed, he couldn''t find any other traps. "Is it an illusion?" Xingtong stared at the four of them, especially the blood-robed Taoist in front. For some reason, he faintly felt something was wrong from the other party... Isn''t it? What''s wrong? Countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes widened. "This is!?" Even though he covered it up very carefully, he still felt the extremely subtle aura of remnant spirit on the blood-robed man. And not just one, but at least four! The breath of the four remnant gods gathered on one person! ? Combined with some news recently circulated among the sensible mystic gods and gods, there are mysterious beings who are constantly hunting and exterminating their last believers. Thinking about the person in front of me again... "Not good!" Xingtong''s heart shook violently, and he was about to quickly retract his feet to Taixu. But... it''s too late. Suddenly, it was like a volcano erupting. Four completely different auras of gods and Buddhas exploded from Zhang Rongfang''s body. The four breaths instantly crushed the divine power of Xingtong. Zhang Rongfang''s body swelled rapidly, becoming bigger and taller. Three meters! Five meters! Seven meters! Nine meters! His entire body volume almost fills the hall. Condescending, he suddenly stretched out his hand. A pair of door-like giant hands came down, grabbing Xingtong from both sides. "We are destined to meet each other, we are here, don''t you invite me to come in and have a seat?" Bang bang! Two loud bangs. Zhang Rongfang lifted the Xing Tongxuan who couldn''t dodge with both hands. The strange thing is that as the star copper hangs in the air, the dark green Taixu under his feet is also pulled up in a large area like a tree root system. "Don''t think about it!!" Xing Tong raised his head and gritted his teeth. In an instant, his whole body was cracked, and his skin glowed with silver light. Boom! ! Xingtong''s whole body exploded completely, turning into a large piece of spiritual lines and flying. The dark green under his body was too empty, and it also rapidly shrunk and faded. "White Scale!" Zhang Rongfang shouted in his heart. "I am here!" In an instant, a phantom shadow of a one-eyed white python rushed out of Zhang Rongfang''s back. The white python phantom ruthlessly pounced on the edge of the dark green Taixu, biting a corner with its mouth open to keep it from shrinking. Shua! Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly, his body shrunk, he jumped forward, and in the blink of an eye, he sank into the dark green Taixu mucus and disappeared. Only the three of King Mu Li were left, who were blown away by the aftermath of the fight just now, and they were getting up from every corner at this time. The three of them stared blankly at a large ruin-like open space in the middle, at a loss. . /66//. Chapter 575： 575 Stop Bleeding With Blood Seven Inside the Mosang Temple. All the green light, lines, and mucus quickly faded and disappeared. It seems that what appeared before was just an illusion. The broken stones in the hole in the wall, the ceiling with three large holes above the head, and the pits and cracks that can be seen everywhere on the ground all prove that everything that happened just now is true. Clicking sound. King Mu Li struggled to stand firmly against the wall, kicked away the stones in front of him, coughed a few times, and spit out the dregs in his mouth. "What just... happened?!" He is still dizzy now. The series of changes he saw just now made it impossible for him to connect in his mind. And then it''s all over. Especially the last sentence of the ancestor of the blood fairy, it seems that it contains the meaning that everything has been calculated long ago. King Mu Li looked at General Feng not far away. "Brother Feng, are you okay?" General Feng does not have a specific surname, and his first name has only one word, which is Feng. He was a retainer raised by King Muli''s mother since he was a child. Although he worshiped the **** of God Feijiao, he still stayed with King Muli to assist him in his post. "Fortunately..." General Feng shook his head, he understood what happened just now, but it was precisely because he understood...so... That''s why he still can''t believe it until now. "That guy... Patriarch Blood Immortal... dare to chase into Taixu!?" He has rarely seen anyone who dared to chase into Taixu. Even in the former Lingfei sect, when the generals strangled foreign teachers, they mainly massacred believers, exterminated those who knew, combined with sniping and killing spirit generals to worship gods and other methods. No one will take the initiative to enter the God Buddha Taixu. After all, it is the place where the strongest bodies of gods and Buddhas exist, and it is also a place of complete unknown mystery. After entering, how to come back is also a problem. So no one ever thought about it. but now Recalling the sound just now, General Feng and King Mu Li looked at each other. Neither of them are dull people, and the first thing they thought of was that the ancestor of the blood fairy might have expected it. The two deduced carefully, and quickly came up with a possibility. "God Mo Sang unfolded Taixu, perhaps it was an opportunity deliberately given by the ancestor of the blood fairy..." The thought of it being possible. Both General Feng and King Mu Li gasped. If this is the case...then, this ancestor of the blood immortal who dared to rush into the void of the gods and Buddhas may be much more terrifying than they imagined! "Heaven, earth, mountains and rivers... are all free!?" King Mu Li looked at the place where Zhang Rongfang disappeared, and murmured unconsciously. Whether it was Zhang Rongfang''s final calculation, or Mo Sangshen''s sudden reaction and the appearance of wanting to back down. All caused an unprecedented shock in the depths of his heart. In everyones heart, gods and Buddhas are supreme, and it is absolutely impossible for mortals to be able to match them But just now, it seems that God Mo Sang has become a weak person in front of the ancestor of the blood fairy... This feeling of breaking the taboo made him feel a feeling that he had never felt before. "Hahahaha!" Suddenly a sharp laugh sounded in the hall. The red-faced Daoist raised his arms frantically. "This is the ancestor of my Blood Immortal Dao! The pioneer of the Human Immortal Road! Have you seen it!? Have you seen it!? Even if it is a **** and Buddha!? I am afraid and shrink back in front of the ancestor!" "Did you see it!? Even if we don''t worship the gods, we don''t have to be afraid of these gods and Buddhas! Even if we don''t worship the gods! We can still find a way to survive!!" He was laughing, laughing, and suddenly two lines of tears flowed from his eyes, but he didn''t realize it. Sharp laughter kept stirring in the hall, piercing and loud. Clearance. Zhang Rongfang, who was nine meters tall again, stood motionless in front of a huge green door that was as tall as him. Both sides are The wide and tall curved passage is dark and silent. "here we go again" Zhang Rongfang exhaled, and his huge lung capacity turned the air into wind, which blew on the door, making a subtle whirring sound. "You... seem to have grown up again...!" Bai Lin''s voice sounded in disbelief. "It''s normal, after all, it''s still developing." Zhang Rongfang responded casually, "It''s said that normal people don''t stop growing until they''re thirty. I''m only in my twenties now, and it''s still early." "..." No ghost would believe this. Bai Lin was speechless. Nine meters high... With such a height, the entire Great Spirit might not be able to find another one. Perhaps it is true as he preached, a person who is immortal is a person as tall as a mountain? "What should I do now? Push the door and go in?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "The moment you enter, you may encounter the biggest attack, or you may encounter other unknown dangers. So you need to make all preparations before entering. In addition, Taixu of different gods has completely different environments, so you must be prepared to encounter any troubles. "Bai Lin reminded. "The battle in Taixu, is it real or fake? Is it reality or an illusion?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "So what if it''s true or false? If you die in the void, you will die when you go back. At this point, it doesn''t matter whether you have hallucinations or not. Because everything is acting on your mind and will." "It''s like a dream? If it''s an illusion, if I can have strong mental power, can I become the strongest omnipotent existence in Taixu?" Zhang Rongfang probably understood that Taixu seems to be a kind of illusion similar to illusion. God space. Entering the Taixu battle is essentially a fight between the will **** and the gods and Buddhas. "I remember a long time ago, my divine master once said to me that a person''s mind is limited. No matter how strong this person is, the total amount of his mind is fixed and has a limit. He called this total amount of mind power as mind power. "Bai Lin explained. "Heart strength?" "Yes, the strength of the mind is determined by the strength that the physical body can provide. The strength of the physical body is determined by the food eaten, drinking water, the quality of rest and sleep, etc." "So, the strength of each person''s mind is determined by the strength of the body, and the total amount is just that little. When fighting in the void, if it is used improperly and squandered at will, it will die soon." Bai Lin explained in detail. As expected of an old family like a treasure, Zhang Rongfang instantly saw that there was a new row of attributes on his attribute bar. "Heart Power: The number is unknown, the measurement method is unknown, to be added. He had a new understanding of the operation rules of the attribute bar in his heart, and then continued to ask Bai Lin. "Strength determines the strength of the mind, so a method like the Golden Chan Gong..." "I guess, the reason why the Sensing Gate Golden Toad Kungfu you practiced is the Moon King''s exclusive practice method, maybe it''s an attempt to strengthen your mental strength." Bai Lin replied. "Then how is my mental strength now? Can I go in and beat it?" Zhang Rongfang was a little worried. "How do you feel about your strength?" Bai Lin asked back. "Seems... okay?" Zhang Rongfang grinned, and suddenly stretched out his hand to push the door. Boom! The door opened wide, and a ball of green light suddenly extended from inside, wrapping his whole body inside. Everything around suddenly changed. Zhang Rongfang only felt dizzy in his head, and when he came back to his senses, he was already standing in a dense forest. The area around the woods is exactly the same as the woodland around the headquarters of God Mosang outside. But the difference is that this place is still intact. and "kill!" Groups of masked believers in green clothes, with crazy faces on their faces, approached from all directions. They jumped from the gaps in the branches, jumped from the ground, sprinted from the forest, and even jumped from the air directly above. The upper and lower sides are all surrounded by crowds Zhang Rongfang looked around, even the light was blocked by too many masked men in green clothes, and there was hardly much light to be seen. "A pointless struggle." He took a deep breath and opened his mouth suddenly. um... A vibrating sound wave that ordinary people cannot hear was ejected from his mouth in an instant. With Zhang Rongfang as the center point, within a range of 20 meters around, all the densely packed green-clothed masked people who jumped on them all flew upside down and were blown out and fell. The crowd of hundreds of people fell silent at this moment. The masked man rained down on the woodland and tree branches. Most of them were silent, and only a few were still bleeding from their orifices, and stood up with difficulty. Zhang Rongfang ignored it, walked forward slowly, and looked up at the direction of Lin Zhongmo Sang''s headquarters. There are bursts of subtle buzzing sounds, which are constantly spreading. Looking from a distance, in the middle of the woods, the tall building of the Mo Sang Sect headquarters could not be seen. Instead, there is a huge umbrella-shaped giant tree, covering a large area of ??woodland around it. "Be careful, it''s best to make a quick decision! Here, the believers you killed can be regenerated quickly!" Bai Scale reminded. "it is good." Zhang Rongfang did not delay, and at the same time, he was highly concentrated and guarded against his surroundings. He seems to be walking slowly, but with his terrifying height of nine meters at this time, every step can bring out a little vibration. Ordinary short trees, like long weeds around him, were broken and fell to the ground when he flicked them casually. As the pace gradually moved forward, the distance between him and the largest giant tree was also rapidly shrinking. Suddenly, he paused his steps, giving the enemy the first opportunity to issue a warning. Zhang Rongfang quickly raised his hands to protect his head and face. One second later. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! In an instant, the giant tree in front of it shook slightly, and countless dense vines suddenly flew out from between the crowns. These vines are dark green all over, the texture is like the skin of a dead person soaked in water, pale and floating The raindrop-like green vines, each as thick as an adult''s arm, rushed towards Zhang Rongfang all over the sky. Puff puff puff! In an instant, a dense collision sound exploded. All the vines plunged into the ground, but Zhang Rongfang was no longer there. Just as all the vines hesitated slightly. Boom! A blood shadow shot out suddenly, and rushed straight towards the giant tree from another place. Boom! Boom! Boom! Pieces of vines rushed quickly, attacking and blocking the blood shadow sprint. But still too slow. At a distance of several thousand meters, it took less than ten seconds for the blood shadow to cross, and the green wall woven with layers of vines in the middle was forcibly torn open with big holes. "Blasphemer! Die!" The countless branches and leaves of the giant tree hundreds of meters high collided and rubbed against each other, making a roar similar to human voice. In the middle of the trunk of the giant tree, a blurry human face emerged. At the same time, the human face quickly became clear, bulged, and then unexpectedly bulged from the trunk and came out. There were constant clicking sounds, and within a second, a huge wooden figure with a height of more than ten meters broke away from the giant tree. The wooden man is burly and knotted, with three huge vine tails behind him, and a relief silhouette of a snow leopard on his chest. At this time, he stood up and faced the **** figure rushing towards him. It raised its hand, with all its strength, and punched! Boom! ! There was a loud bang. Zhang Rongfang''s body shook violently, and he was beaten back more than ten steps by the huge force. Every step he takes, the dirt under his feet will automatically stretch out black arms, trying to fix him in place. "You must hurry up. We are temporarily helping you carry the power of God, but it won''t last long. Although we have a large number, this is the home field of God Mo Sang." Bai Lin said in a deep and dignified voice. "Understood." Zhang Rongfang shook his sore fist, this punch was confronted head-on, and he understood why Bai Lin said before that no one would take the initiative to enter Taixu to fight with gods and Buddhas. The power of that punch was much stronger than that of Oduna he had fought with before. At least 1.5 Alduna. This is still the situation where the suppression of the divine power is removed. If there is no residual **** on his body to help counteract the divine power, he will have to face even greater pressure. Up to now, he has basically determined that in the system of gods and Buddhas, the remnant god, the secret god, the earth mother god, the heavenly god, the **** master, and Ling Feitian. This God Mo Sang should be in the stage of secret gods, stronger than ordinary residual gods, but weaker than Earth Mother Goddess. As for a general like Oduna, as long as he does not enter the void, he should be stronger than most secret gods. Chapter 576： 576 Using Blood to Stop the Bleeding Eight Bang bang bang! The sound of heavy footsteps approaching quickly, Zhang Rongfang raised his eyes and saw that the huge wooden figure more than ten meters high, with a huge shadow, was rushing towards him at high speed. "The strength is stronger than me, but what about the speed?" His feet instantly cast the fairy magic to shrink the ground. Shua! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang appeared in another place a hundred meters away. "Meaningless." Suddenly, a muffled sound suddenly sounded from behind Zhang Rongfang. Boom! ! He raised his backhand up, just in time to hold a wooden man''s arm attacking from behind. The huge force accompanied by the shattering of the sawdust pushed Zhang Rongfang out tens of meters and pulled out two deep ravines on the ground. Before Zhang Rongfang could react, the speed of the wooden man increased suddenly, and his body arched and crawled like a real snow leopard. It was elusive in the surrounding sea of ??trees, flashing constantly, and soon appeared behind him again. Peng! ! Another strike. Zhang Rongfang bowed and was shot hundreds of meters, and his back broke a large forest. But these broken woodlands quickly recovered naturally and grew. He relied on the first opportunity to fend off the enemy and was still not injured, but... the speed just now... "That''s God Mo Sang using the cooperation of the environment to speed up himself!" Bai Lin said, "This is what you need to face in the battle in Taixu. Not only the enhanced god, but also a lot of hidden dangers around. These dangers are hard to guard against, so be careful!" "It''s probably clear." Zhang Rongfang looked at the huge wooden figure that rushed towards him again, and took a deep breath. The wooden man is the body of God Mo Sang, and it is basically certain now. "What can you do? Now that you have opened the blood lotus and the final form, this is already your strongest form, but it is still no match for the **** Mo Sang on the opposite side. If you continue like this, you will be consumed by it to death . Bai Lin worried. "Bai Lin..." Zhang Rongfang suddenly dodged the wooden man''s approaching punch with all his strength. asked aloud. "You said that mental strength comes from eating and drinking. So... what do you think, how much mental strength do I have?" "I have no idea." Bai Lin recalled the root of the Immortal View, this guy''s regenerative power has reached an extremely terrifying level. If there is no exaggerated force support, it is impossible to have such a terrifying regenerative force. "Why don''t we try it?" Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly, and a blood-colored crystal suddenly condensed between his brows. Raise your hand, first block. Boom! ! The huge palm of the wooden man was also blocked by him. But this time, it was completely different from before. The **** robe on Zhang Rongfang''s body was becoming more and more black, and the skin on his exposed arms also had a faint hint of hard metallic luster. The terrifying power of the sea once again sent Zhang Rongfang flying, retreating hundreds of meters. But in the same way, the wooden man''s right fist also exploded from the fist to the forearm This punch, it hit, but its own injury was even bigger! Mo Sang was a little confused, but soon became even more violent. By taking advantage of the environment, he quickly appeared behind Zhang Rongfang, and punched him in the head again. Boom! This punch was countered by Zhang Rongfang''s third arm. In an instant, the wooden man''s entire right arm, together with half of his shoulder, exploded and shattered. Countless silver spiritual threads and sawdust were mixed together and scattered everywhere. "What is it but power?" Zhang Rongfang sighed slightly, his figure flashed and turned into a blood shadow, and he made continuous moves around the wooden man in an instant. Nothing can stop his arms, the combination of steel skin ability and his own powerful physical body, which is strengthened by the final pose and blood lotus. At this time, the hardness has reached an unimaginable strength. The ultra-fast speed, combined with the terrifying hardness of the flesh, brings about a cut like a battle ax -style heavy hit. Boom! Mo Sangshen had a huge gap in his waist. Don''t wait for it to recover quickly. Boom! There was another loud bang, and its left shoulder and left arm had just recovered before being smashed again. Boom! This time it is the right leg. Then the left leg. Chest! And finally Head! Boom! ! The head of the wooden man was completely blown off, but it was different from other places. The core of the head exploded, not the silver spiritual thread. But red! Chick! The red spiritual lines flying all over the sky flew around, and some of them rubbed on Zhang Rongfang''s body surface, easily bringing out bloodstains. But soon, the red color on the spiritual thread was corroded by the blood gushing out of the wound, and turned to silver a few times, then from silver to black, and finally turned to ashes and dissipated. Looking at the wooden man''s head exploding like a ball of fireworks, Zhang Rongfang retreated at full speed, but soon his back was pressed against an invisible film. This means that you have reached the boundary of Taixu. "Is this considered dead?" Zhang Rongfang stared at Mo Sang, who was still exploding continuously. "..... the external protection has been broken, but the core spiritual thread is still there. You must find a way to eliminate those red spiritual thread. Otherwise, it will recover in a short time." Bai Lin came back to his senses at this time. "By the way, just now... why did you become so hard all of a sudden? Even God Mo Sang couldn''t break the skin and flesh protection?!" "Is the core spiritual thread?" Zhang Rongfang recalled the situation when the red spiritual thread hurt him just now. Whitescale''s question was not answered. "so be it." He stared at the ball of Mo Sang''s spirit line, raised his feet, and walked towards that side step by step. As he moved forward, a large piece of thick dark red blood gushed out from under him. The blood squirmed and expanded rapidly, like a shadow, spreading and expanding towards everything around it. It seems to have sensed the approaching threat. Shen Mo Sang''s red spirit string suddenly paused at this moment, and suddenly changed from waving randomly before to all rushing towards Zhang Rongfang. A series of red spiritual lines kept flying close, but as soon as they entered the blood field under Zhang Rongfang''s feet, all the red spiritual lines were surrounded by blood. The blood field has spread to a range of 30 meters at this time. Lingxian followed one after another, rushing towards Zhang Rongfang in the middle of the blood river. A large number of red spiritual threads were wrapped in blood, turned into silver, and then turned into black, completely ashes. But at this moment, whether it is Zhang Rongfang or Mo Sangshen, they have reached a point where they must not retreat. "Small mortal, do you think you can consume me with such tricks?" Mo Sangshen''s head has been half woven by the regeneration of the red spiritual thread at this time, suspended in mid-air by the spiritual thread, watching Zhang Rongfang condescendingly. "No matter how powerful you are, you are still only one person! But I am different..." Mo Sangshen''s voice just fell. Suddenly, the whole Taixu trembled slightly. New silver spiritual lines began to drill out from the underground soil at a rapid speed. Dense mass of spiritual threads rushed from all directions to the blood river where Zhang Rongfang was. The spirit line collided with the blood, turning into black ash and white smoke. "It''s starting to go all out..." Bai Lin looked at this scene with a complicated tone. "It''s mobilizing the vitality of all the remaining believers." Zhang Rongfang also frowned at this time. A lot of blood wasted, and there was nothing to drink and replenish in this place, so he was purely relying on his own huge vitality for support. But even with his huge life value, under such a terrifying consumption, there will definitely be signs of subsequent fatigue. so. He raised his head, and his eyes fell on the most central part of God Mosang Red Spirit Line. "Bai Lin, as long as you get rid of those red spirit threads, can you kill it completely? "Yes." Baiscale seemed to have a premonition of what he was going to do. For a moment, my mind was also suspended high and tensed up. "So" A huge crater suddenly exploded under Zhang Rongfang''s feet. He rose from the ground and rushed towards God Mo Sang like a rocket out of thin air. Dozens of spiritual threads passed by him like raindrops, but none of them could stab him. Like a prophet, Zhang Rongfang kept slapping his palms on the silver spiritual line to borrow strength, and moved to avoid more spiritual lines. At this time, the silver spiritual thread could only cut a shallow crack in the skin of his palm. The ability of the steel skin, after superimposing the blood lotus and the final form, has reached a new defense strength far exceeding the previous one. In an instant, he came to the sky above Mo Sang. Zhang Rongfang opened his arms, overlooking the huge red spiritual thread below. "It''s over." Boom! ! There was a muffled bang and it exploded. Zhang Rongfang, except for all the flesh and blood of the head and bones, exploded completely at this moment, turning into a dark red storm composed of pieces of flesh and blood, completely covering the red spirit thread ball. Hiss! Countless thick smoke billowed and steamed. Mo Sangshen''s miserable howl was mixed in, getting weaker and thinner. The entire Taixu also began to tremble violently. Numerous cracks appeared on the ground, and the light in the sky quickly dimmed. Gray cracks suddenly appeared on the transparent force field blocked all around. "Go! Get out!" Bai Lin screamed. At this time, Zhang Rongfang''s body has only regenerated a small half, and a large amount of blood has completely replenished his basic internal organs and muscles. Before he came back to his senses, he felt a gentle force on his back supporting him, driving him towards a crack in the sky. "This is!?" He was in the sky, looking down. The entire land of Taixu is beginning to collapse and shatter everywhere. The earth fell down piece by piece like a jigsaw puzzle, revealing a dark abyss below. Whether it is woods, soil, stones, buildings, or even the corpses of Mosang believers left before. At this time, they all began to flicker and twist slightly. Like a TV screen with a bad signal, the light and shade are uncertain, and the details of the body are gradually blurring. "Walk!" With Bai Lin''s loud shout. Zhang Rongfang cooperated with her to look up and rush into the crack in the sky. Poof! He seemed to pass through a layer of water, and his vision blurred, and he had already returned to the gap. That is in the mysterious passage. The surroundings were quiet and dead, only the gate in front of Zhang Rong, with the three-tailed snow leopard pattern representing the Mo Sang Sect on the surface, slowly faded and disappeared. The door leaf presents a silvery white blank smooth mirror surface. Zhang Rongfang took a few breaths. He lowered his head and looked at himself. Just now, in order to completely destroy the god, he blew up almost all the blood in his body, leaving only a little bit of blood marrow for regeneration. It can be said that his body at this time still looks the same, but it actually weighs only a few dozen catties. All are empty shelves. Because the blood remodeling does not have enough nutrition, it can only be done temporarily. "White Scale?" no respond. "??" Zhang Rongfang frowned. Bai Lin, who has always been active in the past, is actually silent at this time? He sits cross-legged, waiting for the gap to come out automatically. The weak state of his body at this time made him unwilling to do any actions that consumed too much. But for a minute... Two minutes... Until more than ten minutes later... Zhang Rongfang was still not sent back to reality. He opened his eyes, feeling something was wrong. Both sides are open and high In the large dark passage, he was the only one sitting cross-legged on the spot. Chapter 577： 577 Abyss One Gloomy. Silence. Vaguely, Zhang Rongfang could still see wisps of mist floating slowly in the surrounding air. White mist, like wisps of spider webs, is the same color as suspicious clouds and mist. He took a deep breath, and barely felt that all the wounds on his body had healed, and there were no more **** holes, so he slowly stood up. Want a girl? no respond. "Blood God?" Great spiritual desire? He tried to contact the remnant gods on his body one by one. But neither answered. "Yes, although they do have a connection with me, but...they essentially exist in their own emptiness, not in my body. It is only because they give more attention to me that I can Things like blood lotus will happen. Zhang Rongfang had more contact with Bailin, and gradually became familiar with the existence of gods and Buddhas. At this time, I quickly found the answer in my heart. "It seems... I can only rely on myself..." He exhaled, and his body shrank rapidly, returning to a height of more than 1.8 meters. What is needed in such an unknown environment is to reduce movement and then explore slowly. If it is too tall, it will increase the noise, which is not conducive to concealment. With a bang, he stood up. Zhang Rongfang looked to the left. In the tall and empty metal passageway, there are black spots like oil stains on the wall, and there are words in the lock text that he is familiar with in the corner. He only knew a small number of them. Under low-light vision, although the distance is far and the light is insufficient, he can still see the contents above clearly. "Tai-has a soul, and its name is-Yuan." Some characters in the middle have been blurred, as if they have experienced too much wear and tear. Hoo! Zhang Rongfang tentatively raised his hand and touched it to the left. Poof. A layer of invisible blocking power is like a thin glass, which is gently broken by a finger. Zhang Rongfang was stunned for a moment, the position that he couldn''t enter before, but now...? He raised his hands again and touched them to the left. This time, nothing was touched. Then, he moved his hand to the air on the right side, but also didn''t touch anything. Standing in place, paused, Zhang Rongfang took a few deep breaths to make sure that there was breathable air here. Only then took a deep look around. "Perhaps, the reason why I can''t return to reality is because the Mo Sang Taixu just now was destroyed." The disintegration of Mo Sang Taixu may have given me some special qualifications, or it may have changed a certain switch here... But no matter what, if I want to return to reality, I have to stay where I am. He looked at both sides and decided to go to the left first. Lifting his foot, Zhang Rongfang tentatively took a step to the left. The soles of the feet stepped on the floor of the metal passage, and the feedback was cold and hard. It is determined that it will not collapse. He continued, step by step along the left side of the passage, walking forward. click. click. Subtle footsteps echoed unavoidably in such a silent environment. Suddenly, he turned his head sharply and looked towards the door he left. The place is completely empty, only gray-black metal passage walls. The door is missing? Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled, and he took only a few steps before a change occurred. But now there is no turning back. Turning his head back, he made up his mind and continued to move forward, walking slowly. Soon ten meters, one hundred meters. A semi-circular exit appears ahead. Outside the exit, a bright gray-white shimmer shone in faintly, printing a dividing line on the passageway floor. The sound of whining wind came from the outside, and the temperature was getting lower and lower, getting colder and colder. Zhang Rongfang is strong and strong, but he didn''t care, but continued to move forward. Soon, he stepped out of the metal passage. At the moment of crossing that dividing line, the vision suddenly opened up. On the left of the passage exit, there is a dark and steep rocky mountain wall. Zhang Rongfang raised his head and looked up, but he couldn''t see the side. At the end of the field of vision is a subtle gray light, constantly releasing the only light here. On the left side is a gray-black mountain wall. He lowered his head, reached out and touched the mountain wall on the left. The stone is hard and cold. Then the right side. Zhang Rongfang looked to the right. On the far right side of the passage, there is a steep stone wall that is also gray and black. Looking from a distance, the opposite stone wall is at least a few thousand meters away, maybe even further. not measurable. He pondered for a while, then raised his feet and walked towards the opposite stone wall. click. click. click. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang stopped. He looked down. The metal ground under his feet has come to an end. One step ahead, there is a dark and boundless abyss. Here, it seems to be a canyon abyss. Zhang Rongfang stood on the edge of the passage, looking down. There is only darkness below. The two mountain walls extend straight down into the endless darkness until they can no longer be seen clearly. At this time, he realized that the metal passage he was in was actually a short passage embedded in the mountain wall. It''s as if someone cut out a section of the water pipe and embedded it in the cliff wall. This place...where is it? Zhang Rongfang returned to the left side close to the mountain wall, and carefully checked whether there were any clues on the mountain wall that had not been discovered. But after groping, there was no trace of the short mountain wall that was only one meter long outside the passage. Soon, he returned to the mountain wall and patted the mountain wall for hardness. "It seems that we have to use some extreme measures." After thinking for a while, Zhang Rongfang suddenly stretched out his right index finger, and tapped lightly on the metal surface on the ground. Suddenly there was a blood spot on the ground. Then, he started going around bleeding spots around. His blood cells can survive outside the body for a long time, and with the blood tracking ability, it can be used for positioning at this time. Soon, after marking a blood spot at the entrance of the passage, Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, returned to the mountain wall, and stabbed his finger suddenly. Poof. The fingertips did not leave any marks on the mountain wall, but they just slid to the side, bringing out a stream of yellow sparks. Very hard...it should be fine. He pointed out his hands like lightning, and pressed on a steep protrusion on the mountain wall, borrowing his strength. Whoosh! Others have quickly climbed towards the top. Looking from a distance, it looks like a big dark red gecko, climbing up quickly. Soon, the passage below was submerged in a faint mist, making it impossible to see clearly. Zhang Rongfang did not stop, and kept going up up. One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters. The top is still gray and white. He paused and looked down. It was pitch black below, and the shadow of the metal passage could no longer be seen. Heaved a sigh of relief, Zhang Rongfang speeded up and continued to climb. Although he couldn''t pierce the mountain wall, he could use his delicate and diligent manipulation to take advantage of any little bump on the rock wall, and then go up quickly. Time passed by every minute. I don''t know how long it has passed and how high I have climbed. Finally, Zhang Rongfang found an identical metal passage on the upper right side. He looked through the mist, and could only see that the passage was embedded in the stone wall abruptly, alone, without any connection between the top and bottom. Feeling relieved, he quickly turned and crawled over there. Soon, he was getting closer and closer to the passage, getting closer. Poof. With a leap, he landed on the ground of the tunnel with precision, and landed in a half-squat. Hoo... After taking a long breath, Zhang Rongfang stood up and looked around. This is different from the passage just now. The surrounding metal walls are engraved with various characters everywhere. Many of them were Suowen who Zhang Rongfang knew. Seeing Suo Wen, he immediately lifted his spirits. "It seems that this lock text is far more than just used for sacrifices..." He didn''t go into the passage immediately, but started to **** along the metal wall to identify Suowen. Different from the last passage of Sangshen just now, this passage looks newer, and the metallic luster is also slightly brighter. The lock letters and other symbols on the wall are also updated a bit. He recognized along the wall little by little. I can''t remember how many years...I''m going crazy...I don''t know if anyone has come here...What the **** is this place? Why am I here! ? " Very hungry...so hungry... Is this my final punishment? why" Die...hahahaha, go to hell! The paragraphs of words left behind slowly made Zhang Rongfang''s heart heavy. On the metal wall here, there are messages left by some desperate people. "It seems... there is no way out here." He raised his head and looked deep into the passage. "But God Mo Sang can have a Taixu Gate on his side, and there might be one here too." Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang speeded up, moving his body lightly against the wall. I am afraid that the ground under my feet will suddenly fall. It is better to be careful in everything, after all, no one knows what is going on here. Zhang Rongfang has been bending hundreds of meters into the tunnel. Soon, the same silver-white metal gate appeared in front of him. He was overjoyed, and approached the past, and walked to the door. But soon, when he saw the door, the joy on his face quickly faded. Instead, there was a trace of solemnity. This metal door is only three meters high. Although the surface is also silvery white, it is not as smooth as a mirror like the Taixu Gate of God Mo Sang. On the contrary, the surface of the door leaf was covered with reddish rust, some places had begun to blister, and a little iron sheet had fallen off. The door handle is also covered with raised rust. The most important thing is that there is no pattern in the middle of the door. If the patterns on the door represent the gods and Buddhas living inside, then there is no The pattern means that there are no gods and Buddhas in this door? " Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand, gently held the handle, and twisted it tentatively. But unfortunately, the handle is as hard as the mountain wall, and there is no sign of shaking. He tried to push forward again, but the door was still motionless. It''s just that the rust on the surface was knocked off the ground with a lot of force. Huh? Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang coughed lightly, and found that on the lower right corner of the door where the rust had fallen off, there was a line of small characters gradually emerging. The small characters just now were obviously blocked by the light red rust, so I couldn''t find it. Looking at it now, this line of writing is deeply engraved. Moreover, it is also written in Suowen that Zhang Rongfang knows. He lifted his spirits and immediately identified them carefully. . \/89\/\/. Chapter 578： 578 Abyss II Chen, Jun, Shen, are you here for a visit? Zhang Rongfang read out the contents of the small print word by word. He was speechless. The first person of Confucianism, did he also come here and leave behind such a line of unnutritious things? Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, and quickly wiped off all the rust on the entire door with his hands. Even if he was severely injured, the hardness of his skin was still far stronger than ordinary metal. At this time, just wipe it with your hand, and it will wipe off a large area like a rubber. Soon, he also found a line of small characters in the lower left corner. "Di Kun, come here for a visit." Di Kun? Zhang Rongfang frowned, isn''t this the number one magic soldier in the world, the name of the powerful weapon in the hands of the emperor? He continued to search on the door, but found no new clues. But outside the door frame, on the gray-black metal wall, I found a new message. "Three days... There is no clue. If someone comes to Taiyuan like me, remember, don''t go down. Di Kun." There is another line below. "Okay, then I''m going up. - Chen Junchen." Come on, these two seem to be chatting. Zhang Rongfang was speechless. It seems that this suspected first person of Confucianism has a completely different personality and name. He continued to feel around the door frame. Soon, I found another message for him. "There is no food or drink here. I may not be able to last long. The gate of emptiness is closed. Where is the way forward? Isn''t this really the legendary gate of longevity?" No name was left this time, and Zhang Rongfang also recognized Di Kun''s handwriting. Then he looked down, and sure enough, there was another line. "The name of this place is Taiyuan, which is the place of eternal life recorded in ancient books. Brother, the ancient books say that this place is eternal life, not your eternal life.Chen Junshen." Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help but smile when he saw this. This Chen Junshen is a bit interesting. Following this line of messages, he found that on the passage wall on the other side of the door, he could vaguely see new messages at a glance. He fumbled slowly, identifying the past along the way. Soon there was another line of text. "Very hungry... so hungry..." is Di Kun''s handwriting. The following is the corresponding message. "Fortunately, I brought something to eat, it''s so delicious!Chen Junchen." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly and continued to move forward. I ate my own palm, and it seems to be fine after acupuncture to stop the bleeding. It should last for a while. "Brother, I went up, it seems something is wrong, it''s full of that kind of stuff,Chen Junchen." That kind of thing? Zhang Rongfang frowned, and it seemed that Chen Junshen''s relaxed attitude had begun to disappear. He followed the passage all the way and started the next message. "I can''t hold it anymore... Maybe, I can only try to go down... There are too many things like that, only the passage can barely hide." "I probably know how to get out of here, and I also know where this place is... Taiyuan... It really lives up to its reputation." Chen Junshen did not leave his name this time, but the messages of the two can still be distinguished from the handwriting. Di Kun''s scribbled and crooked, Chen Junshen''s neat and powerful, with a touch of beauty. Obviously not a grade. Taiyuan... Zhang Rongfang chewed the name carefully, and then continued to explore search. Soon he found a new message on the wall of the opposite passage. Dont touch it...Unfortunately, I understand it too late. "Thank you, brother, you died so badly, I can only push you down, so take a step first." Still in a fixed format, with Di Kun on the top and Chen Junshen on the bottom. When I got here, I didn''t have any other messages. Zhang Rongfang checked the rest of the passage, but found nothing new. The key points are obviously concentrated in the last message. "Don''t touch it? What do you mean?" Zhang Rongfang frowned and stood there thinking before leaving a message. The brain that has been strengthened for a long time is also running fast at this time. Don''t touch... The things that can be touched here are... Zhang Rongfang reacted instantly, and listed several guesses in his mind. He subconsciously glanced at the intuitive warning on the attribute bar, there was no warning there, obviously there was no danger threat here for the time being. Lets try one by one. First, he chose the one with the highest probability. Hoo! He jumped up suddenly and jumped out of the side Mi Gao Bang. Soon, he fell down again and hit the ground of the passage heavily. no response. Is it because of my blood? Without saying a word, Zhang Rongfang quickly left the passage, took a deep breath, and climbed down the mountain wall quickly. Soon he followed the **** tracking ability, and easily returned to the previous channel of God Mo Sang. Quickly take back the blood spots in the passage. He returned to the middle of the metal passage, which was in front of the Taixu Gate of God Mo Sang before. This place is already empty, there is nothing. Without hesitation. Zhang Rongfang walked outside the passage and stood near the edge of the ground. Start the second test. He bent over, accumulating energy. Boom! There was another light sound, and the person had already jumped several meters into the air again. Don''t touch it... Zhang Rongfang looked down. When he was at the highest stagnation point, he suddenly closed his eyes, and his mind became clear. Hoo... He felt himself falling. One second. Three seconds. Five seconds. Ten seconds! Obviously, the height of his jump should have landed long ago, but this time, his feet didn''t touch anything. He seemed to be falling, falling. I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly a gust of wind blew on Zhang Rongfang''s face. The wind carried the fragrance of green grass, a touch of dampness, and a hint of earthy smell. Boom! His feet finally hit the ground, but they felt soft to the touch. Opening his eyes, Zhang Rongfang was stunned. He is no longer on the abyss passage just now. The surrounding area is dark green, and everywhere you look, there are lush forests and traces of burnt scorched earth. Puff puff puff. Not far away, a fat black bird seemed to be frightened by him, and quickly flapped its wings and flew away. "I am back!?" Zhang Rongfang carefully stepped on the soil under his feet to make sure that he had really returned to reality. This kind of real touch Feeling, made him feel more at ease than before. Suddenly, blurred waves spread from the blood lotus pattern on his back. "You are finally back!!" Bai Lin''s voice sounded in his mind again. The tone was anxious, as if he breathed a sigh of relief. "What happened just now?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "I should be asking you this question. Just now you suddenly cut off contact with me, and then my Taixu began to shrink rapidly. Until just now, the entire Taixu has only two-thirds of its original size! You If I don''t come back, I''m going to die!!" Bai Scale was clearly terrified, and his tone was agitated. "Taixu shrinks..." Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved. He thought for a while, no, he was hiding something, and directly told the situation just now. " Do you remember that there are empty passages on both sides of the gap? " "Of course I remember, what''s wrong?" Bai Lin asked. "Just now, I followed the gap and went to the depths of the passage, and came to a large canyon abyss. Some people call it the Great Abyss." Zhang Rongfang didn''t say who said it specifically, but he thinks the name should be the key. Maybe the well-informed and ancient Bailin should know something. "Taiyuan...!" Bai Lin was silent for a moment, then suddenly his voice became high-pitched, screaming. "You went there?! Are you crazy!?" She became more emotional. "Fortunately, you are fine! If you stay a little longer, I am afraid that we will all be dead in the future!" Zhang Rongfang was a little stunned, and he didn''t expect Bai Lin to be so emotional. Do you know where Taiyuan is? "Of course I know! That place...is not right! How could you go there? You shouldn''t?!" Bai Lin suddenly voiced a strong doubt. "Tell me first, what exactly is Taiyuan? Let''s find out the reason together." Zhang Rongfang asked seriously. "There...is the place where countless people dream of, the place that countless people want to pursue. It is also the place where countless people fear and fear..." Bai Lin sighed. "So what exactly is there? What does it mean to be able to go in?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. There...if you are lucky, you can get unimaginable benefits, but if you are not lucky... ******** The surrounding area of ??Daling, vice countryYing Rong. The land of Yingrong is slightly larger than that of the United Kingdom, and there are four major provinces in it. The capital city is named Xu, located in the middle of the entire country. At this time, it is inside Xudu City. The top floor of a nine-story wooden tower. A tall old man in a luxurious blue robe was standing quietly in front of the fence of the terrace, looking at the bustling scenery of Xudu. The houses in the distance are like boxes, the flow of people is like ants, the cars and horses are like beans, and the smoke is everywhere. "How old is Yue Dewen?" the old man suddenly asked softly. Behind him, a man in a blue robe with long hair sitting cross-legged on a wooden couch, lowered his head slightly. "According to the time, it should have reached the point where Damir was dying." The long-haired blue robe replied solemnly. "He can still hold on, he''s a man." The old man smiled mockingly. "It''s a pity... From the very beginning, everything was already doomed when he dared to sit in that position. In the end, once this node is over for him, it should be the day for me to come forward and reap the harvest." "I also thought that he wouldn''t last long. According to calculations, he should have reached his limit half a year ago. Now he is just relying on pure will and various small means to procrastinate. The pain is like digging flesh and bones, even in extreme conditions, Im afraid it wont last long. But I didnt expect... He not only survived for half a year, but also suppressed several gods for so long. The long hair in the blue robe shook his head and sighed. interest. "He is indeed an admirable opponent, whether it is scheming, strength, or will. Therefore, I also prepared the most grand fireworks for him." The blue-robed old man laughed. "What about the timing? Just wait like this?" the blue-robed leader asked. "Don''t worry, his method is just a trick, and it won''t last long." The old man shook his head, "Also, don''t forget, there are still many little mice waiting." "Sir Saint Xun, what do you mean...?" The blue-robed long-haired man responded. "Reverse Time Club." The old man smiled, "The Yimeng was created by them. This group of little mice also want to wait until the end." "Reverse Time Society, we have strangled them before, but their whereabouts are secretive, it is too difficult to find, they have been surrounded and killed many times, and they can always be escaped. Now this group of people should be tracking the two masters of Xizong Yuanshi." The blue robe replied. "Give them a chance." The old man narrowed his eyes, "Yue Dewen doesn''t know what they are looking for." "Di Kun? I understand." The long-haired blue robe bowed his head. "Di Kun... At the beginning... It''s a pity." A trace of pity and helplessness flashed in the old man''s eyes. "If it hadn''t been for falling in Taiyuan, perhaps the current Emperor Kun should have taken your place?" The long-haired blue robe also sighed. "We can still remember him, which means that he has never fallen. Maybe...he is still quietly living in a corner of this world." The old man said in a low voice. After all...that is the ultimate place that even gods and Buddhas fear...the abyss of oblivion... . \/66\/\/. Chapter 579： 579 Abyss Three Forgotten Abyss? ? ! Zhang Rongfang was slightly taken aback. He remembered the name. I have heard before that gods and Buddhas will not be killed, they will only be forgotten. After killing all the believers and the statues of the temple, the gods and Buddhas will be plunged into the abyss of oblivion, and they will never be able to turn over. Unless someone can remember it again. It seems that you have heard of it before, yes, Taiyuan and Forgotten Abyss are closely related. To be precise, the bottomless abyss seen under the abyss is the abyss of oblivion. And no one knows what it is. Bai Lin replied with a solemn tone. Then what is that arc channel I saw? It is the platform where the gate of taixu is located. Zhang Rongfang asked with a frown. That is the manifestation of the gods and Buddhas. If a deity and Buddha are completely forgotten, then this platform will also fall and fall off the mountain wall. Whitescale replied. I killed God Mo Sang in Taixu, but his platform is still there, that is to say, he will be resurrected? Zhang Rongfang asked again. Yes, but you killed it in the void, so even if he revives, it doesnt matter anymore, because the revived it is no longer what it was before, and you have killed it completely. What''s the meaning? Zhang Rongfang was puzzled. The power of gods and Buddhas comes from Taixu, and without Taixu, it has no source of power. In the future, if someone recalls him again and enshrines him again, it will be possible for him to reappear for a long time. But at that time, it was no longer it, but a brand new Mo Sang God. Remember how I met you in the first place? Bai Lin replied, you don''t think I wasn''t killed in the war, did you? Zhang Rongfang was silent. seems to understand the logic of this. So, this is what is called an outright kill. From now on, it will be a brand new God Mosang, who no longer remembers you, and no longer hates you. This is also one of Ling Feitian''s means of confiscating the Heavenly God and Earth Mother. Whitescale replied. Then do you remember what happened before you died? Zhang Rongfang asked back. I dont remember, I know it all from my classics. In fact, my physical body **** position was bestowed on me by the God Lord. According to the standard, I belong to the fourth generation of White Scale. Whitescale replied. That is to say, the God of White Scales has changed for three generations? Zhang Rongfang understood. You just understand. Gods and Buddhas will not die, their positions are always there, even if they are killed or destroyed, they will recover, but that refers to the core gods. White Scale sighed. Zhang Rongfang still wanted to ask, but there was already a figure approaching here in the distance. He immediately withdrew his attention and looked over there. Soon, two United Nations scouts in green military uniforms rushed to the scene, and they were shocked when they saw Zhang Rongfang in a blood robe. The two of them knelt down in unison. The scouts of the Moriya Army''s First Brigade have met the ancestor of the blood fairy! The voices of the two were one in front of the other, with a respectful attitude, and they lowered their heads not daring to look. Mori Valley Army? Zhang Rongfang recognized that this was one of the elite troops under King Muli''s command to encircle and suppress Mo Sangjiao. Where is your prince? Take me to him. The prince sent a large number of scouts to search the surroundings day and night, and they have been waiting for a long time, please come with me. A soldier said in a low voice. Zhang Rongfang did not hesitate, and followed the two quickly out of the forest. Before leaving, he glanced in the direction of Mo Sang Sect headquarters. There has long been razed to the ground, completely scorched earth. Passing through a large forest, Zhang Rongfang soon saw a large campsite by a small lake. One of the largest and most gorgeous tents seems to be the main camp of the commander here. Two scouts took him all the way to the main tent. With a bang, the camp tent was just lifted, and several people rushed out of it, looking at Zhang Rongfang in a hurry. Patriarch! Xiao Wang knew that you must be fine! The moment King Mu Li saw Zhang Rongfang, he was very excited. His eye circles were black, his eye sockets were sunken, and he was slightly thinner. Apparently he hasn''t had a good rest these days. Red! I have seen the Lord! Daoist Hongxian was also there, so he rushed out at this time. bowed down to Zhang Rongfang, feeling even more excited. On the contrary, it was General Feng who came out last. As a worship god, his physical injuries were almost healed at this time. When he looked at Zhang Rongfang, his eyes were complicated and apprehensive, and he dared not speak. This person dared to rush into Taixu, and finally retreated completely... General Feng was startled, raised his hands and bowed, which was regarded as a salute. You guys have been waiting here? How long? Zhang Rongfang asked carefully. It''s been a day and a night! Hong Xian quickly replied. Has it been a day and a night? Zhang Rongfang recalled that gap, and the information about Taixu, Chen Junshen, Di Kun, etc., and understood in his heart that Taiyuan might hide the real secret of the origin of gods and Buddhas. He managed to solve even one Mo Sang with such difficulty, and there are so many tyrannical gods and Buddhas behind him. These are terrifying existences far beyond ordinary people. If he wants to be truly worry-free, he still has a long way to go. And now, The King Mu Li in front of him, as a royal family, may be able to bring him more news and intelligence channels. Combined, it can also provide a lot of practice resources. Patriarch, if you dare to ask God Mo Sang, now...King Muli asked with full expectation. Mosang God will not appear again in the future. From now on, destroy all Mosang believers, destroy all Mosang **** statues, picture scrolls, and materials to prevent it from making a comeback. For the rest, don''t worry about it. Zhang Rongfang ordered. Although the three Mu Li Wang had expected it in their hearts, when they actually heard this sentence, they all showed shocking expressions. The Patriarch of the Blood Immortal Dao actually completely defeated God Mo Sang! You must know that such a feat can only be achieved by the world''s top generals, or the top grand masters in the extreme realm. And now... the patriarch of Human Immortal Dao has also done the same thing, which means that from now on, Human Immortal Viewing Blood Immortal Dao will truly be on a par with the small group of people who are the top of the Great Spirit. Reaching such a height in a human body! Wang Mu Li and Hong Xian were both trembling with excitement. The Daoist Hongxian has seen how strong the future he may be able to achieve. As for King Muli, because of the royal family, he can finally see hope! For a long time, people of royal blood have been embarrassed because they cannot worship gods and can only practice martial arts. Although for some reason, they can control Lingfei to teach all gods and worshipers. But that is not the power of their own body after all. Can''t worship gods, and don''t want to become those crazy people in the extreme world, so I can only watch myself like a mortal, and die of old age naturally when my life span is exhausted. King Mu Li couldn''t bear such pain. And now... Human Immortal Dao, Blood Immortal Dao, gave them new hope! Xiao Wang, is willing to use the power of the whole country to enshrine the way of immortality, and ask the ancestors to accept disciples as disciples! King Mu Li suddenly bowed to Zhang Rongfang. It doesnt have to be like this, I feel relieved when there is red. Everything in the future can be made clear through the red display. Zhang Rongfang said indifferently, besides, as a royal family, you should know a lot about the secrets of gods and Buddhas, right? It can all be sorted out by me. How about treating it as the reward for this shot? Follow the decree of the ancestors. King Mu Li bowed his hands seriously. The natural awe and closeness brought by the blood, coupled with the Looking forward to a long life, and yearning for the blood immortal. Emotions merged together, causing unprecedented new hopes to rise in his heart! Also determined from the bottom of my heart, I must cling to the thigh of Renxianguan. The more Zhang Rongfang behaved that he didn''t care about the reward, the more he felt that the other party was a fairy, and he was really a peerless master! The more benefits you have to give, the more you can make the other party value you more. Zhang Rongfang nodded in satisfaction, and immediately returned to the capital of the United Kingdom with the invitation of King Muli. Stayed in the United Kingdom for three days, he asked about all the secrets that King Muli knew, and then drifted away. ******** Wushan Mansion, Wish Girl Gorge. On the Immortal Terrace, Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged, and the Taoist robe shaped by blood on his body was constantly changing with various patterns of characters. This is practicing blood control ability. As a special talent for controlling blood, the amount he can control is entirely related to proficiency. The United Nations has been resolved, what are you going to do next? Baiscale asked in his mind. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and did not answer. Just sitting cross-legged on the Human Immortal Terrace quietly, practicing manipulating blood. Now he lacks nothing, the only thing he lacks is time. As long as there is enough time, he can keep approaching the perfect body of the ancestor of the blood race. until finally achieved. So after clarifying his actual strength, he decided not to go anywhere, just squatting in seclusion at home. Wait until the complete body is achieved before considering others. Your sister''s side, don''t care? Bai Lin continued to ask, she seemed to be doing something very dangerous. Someone has been sent to watch. Zhang Rongfang replied lightly. Sister''s side has now been cleansed and turned positive, and has joined the Academy with the seven branches of Confucianism, becoming one of the hottest big forces. It can be said that under the Dajiao League, Confucianism is the strongest. It''s safe and secure. And Master Yue is even more domineering and domineering. Daoism is in full swing, so he doesn''t need to worry at all. Sangyi. Suddenly, a red shadow flew towards Zhang Rongfang from a distance, decelerated slightly, and landed on Zhang Rongfang''s shoulder. is Xiaohong. It bowed its head, untied the bamboo tube tied to its feet with its mouth, and handed it to Zhang Rongfang. Thanks. Zhang Rongfang touched a strand of red hair on its forehead, took the bamboo tube, opened it, and took out the letter paper. The letter paper is densely packed, filled with information about the recent relevant forces. Confucianism, Dajiaomeng, Zhang Qingzhi, sister''s side, and Yimeng against the time will wait. All he cares about is these points. After confirming that there is no problem, Zhang Rongfang rubbed the paper roll, and let it float into the valley with the wind. Everything is safe and sound, and I can retreat with peace of mind. He said with a smile. Are you going to retreat? Bai Lin said in surprise. The world is gradually recovering, everyone I care about is safe and sound, what else do I have? 579 Abyss III (page 3/3) Worrying? Next, just keep practicing to improve yourself and enjoy life. Zhang Rongfang replied. I have to say that it is really satisfying to have a master who is more powerful than myself standing on it. No pressure, worry-free life, no one dares to mess with. Think about it, for gods and Buddhas like Mo Sang, Master Yue alone can stand up to a group. You will know how strong Master Yue is. Zhang Rongfang sighed in his heart, feeling that what he has been pursuing all along is not exactly at this moment? Next, he only needs to explore the mysteries of gods and Buddhas, and approach the ancestor of the complete blood race step by step, and it will be done! You don''t want to go to the gap to explore? White Scale asked. Naturally, this is also the focus of our retreat next. Zhang Rongfang replied. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance, wishing that the fog in Nuxia is gradually thinning now. At this time, by the river in the distance, Ding Yu could still see Ding Yu leading more than a dozen wolf dogs, with whips in hand, driving a large group of big white and black pigs. Shang Yuqing played the piano alone in the pavilion halfway up the mountain. Sun Chaoyue is discussing something with Zhang Zhenhai. In the Temple of Immortals, people can be seen coming in and out from time to time. Everyone is wearing red Taoist robes. Seeing this, the sense of urgency in Zhang Rongfang''s heart gradually calmed down. After the blood lotus with three flowers gathering at the top, it''s time for Wuqi Chaoyuan to start thinking of ways to perfect it... Thinking this way in his heart, he gradually became a little startled when he looked at the distant scene. . Chapter 580： 580 Abyss Four one year later. Erythrina Port. Ming~~~~ The rough horn sounded on the big ship that was docked. The sails were lowered, and the sailors howled and cheered loudly, standing on the side of the ship and looking towards the shore, full of excitement. One of the big ships was full of cargo boxes, and after docking, it quickly began to unload the cargo. The owner of the ship was wearing a gray mandarin jacket and a windproof red turban. One eye was white and he lost his eyesight. This time, I found a lot of the things you want. This thing is really hard to find. It took me a lot of energy and time, and the money was 30% more than expected. The captain, Asaro, made a gesture of three. Standing opposite him was a young and beautiful tall woman with loose long hair. The woman''s eyes are reddish, she wears a wide-brimmed black hat, she has a fine figure, and her skin is smooth and fair, but she doesn''t have the weak temperament of a boudoir lady, but her every move looks capable and cold. Thirty percent is too much. Asaro, your price is already 10% higher than other fleets, we can''t accept any more. Other fleets won''t find what you''re looking for. Asaro said with a smile: Miss Sun, in terms of business, we are the only one here. This price is already a lot of discounts for our long-term cooperation. 15 percent, if you want it, forget it, if you dont, just pretend I didnt say it. The woman said coldly. 15% is too much... Forget it! The woman raised her hand and said no more. Good, good, 15% is 15%, alas... There is no benevolence and righteousness in buying and selling, you great spirits really know how to do business. Asaro sighed. After the two of them negotiated, they began to take out the list and check and unload the goods one by one. It''s just that neither of them noticed, there was a boat docking in the distance, and two women on the side of the boat looked towards this side from a distance. Is that Asaro? One of them, a woman in a white dress and a white veil, frowned and stared at the shore. Yes miss. Asaro is the only ship owner in Erythrina who can guarantee safe voyages to the greatest extent. His fleet has the richest sailing experience here. If I want to leave Great Spirit, it is best to find him. The woman in the green skirt said in a low voice. But how do I remember that he is not the largest fleet of long-distance voyages here? The woman in the white skirt was puzzled. The largest fleet and the only one who is willing to take individual passengers. The woman in the green skirt replied, emphasizing the word "individual guest". The woman in the white skirt sighed, her veil was blown up by the sea breeze for a moment, revealing a cold and pretty fair face. If someone from the imperial family of Dadu sees it, they can recognize her at a glance. She is the princess of Qianye, Ye Bai, who should be staying in the palace. Miss, do we really want to give up everything completely and leave Daling to live abroad? The woman in the green skirt couldn''t help asking again. Along the way, she has asked this question many times. Yeah...Ye Bai nodded slightly, what''s the point of staying here? It''s nothing more than continuing to be a bird in a cage... But we dont have to go that far, do we? It is completely possible to find a place where no one knows us and live in seclusion, isn''t that bad? The woman in the green skirt was her personal bodyguard, Lu Luo, and at this time she tried to persuade her again. Although the great spirit is big, under the pursuit of Xuehong Pavilion and Dajiao League, there is no hiding place for us. Ye Bai shook his head slightly. Looking at the peaceful and stable Zaitong Port in front of her, she really wanted to flee overseas, but unfortunately...staying in the country, sooner or later people from Xuehong Pavilion will follow her to her door. They are said to be the royal family, enjoying all the glory and wealth, but since the death of Emperor Lingzhi, the so-called royal family is actually similar to the canary under house arrest. In today''s situation, even Xuehong Pavilion is coerced by the Dameng and forced to cooperate. Gods and generals dare not fight openly The Dajiao League is the heaven of the Great Spirit. Even the Yimeng, who had revolted everywhere before, was suppressed and lurked in the dark, no longer causing trouble. The world quickly entered an unprecedented stage of peace. Just as Ye Bai was lamenting in his heart. Look at the many ships coming over there! Suddenly, on the deck not far away, there were exclamations from other passengers. It''s a warship! Which country''s warship is it? I cant recognize it... The military flag doesnt seem to be the national military flag? Woo! ! At this time, the sound of vibrating horns came from both sides of the port. Ye Bai was startled, and carefully looked towards the sea. I saw a large white hull and sails, and a warship with a blue bow, heading towards Erythrina majesticly. Most of the ships have black cannons on the bows. Bang bang bang bang! Suddenly a fire flashed. Boom boom boom boom! The nearby sea suddenly splashed a large jet of water. The opponent actually fired! ? Ye Bai''s mind went blank. He never expected that someone would dare to fire at the largest port of Daling? ? Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise. The ship they were on was bombed in the middle on the spot, Started shaking violently. Miss, jump into the water and leave! Luluo yelled, grabbing the side of the boat to stabilize her body. Ye Bai regained consciousness and looked around. The ships were too dense and were easily hit by artillery fire, and they collapsed and burst into flames. It is the White Ten Sect! She suddenly recognized the flags hoisted by the warships. Not only that, even on the pier, big A group of rebels with scimitars, killing anyone they see, and robbing gold and silver when they encounter goods. The rebellious party held the same banner as the White Ten Sect, yelled in an incomprehensible language, and most of them were Hussi. Their looks are fanatical, their eyes are full of greed, and some of them will rush to **** on the spot when they see a prettier woman. Screams, explosions, screams, laughter, one after another under the ups and downs of the waves. Ye Bai''s master and servant jumped into the water. Both of them were super masters, and soon swam to the shore and landed. But the wet dress also perfectly highlights the beautiful figures of the two. Here are two stunners! Grab it! Ha ha ha ha! A few Hussi rushed towards us shaking their beards. They held machetes, their eyes were full of fanaticism and evil. Shua! Ye Baiyang shot out a handful of golden needles, perfectly piercing the throats of this group of people. The toxin on the needle exploded, and suddenly these people were powerless, and fell to the ground twisted and struggling. Go! Ye Bai''s face was solemn, and he quickly unfolded his movements with Luluo, and left towards the distance. In the chaos, groups of Huxi were attracted by their beauty, and they were repeatedly stabbed to death by golden needles, and fell on the road. As more and more people died, the movement here gradually attracted the attention of stronger experts. But ordinary masters are not the enemy of two people at all, they can be stabbed to death in a few strokes. It was about to rush out of the pier and enter the city. Suddenly on the right side of the square near the pool, the fight between two groups of people attracted Ye Bai''s attention. More than a dozen bearded men with white turbans, holding a scimitar with great speed, slashed wildly towards the three people surrounded by them. From a distance, these bearded beards are at least at the level of foreign medicine. And the white cross patterns are embroidered on the corners of the clothes. The three who were besieged Two people are desperately protecting a woman in the middle. The woman is dressed in bright red slim fit clothes, her face is cold and stern, her temperament and appearance are like a noble peony, delicate and beautiful. Is that spirit with Asaro? Ye Bai frowned, she still didn''t give up the idea of ??relying on Asaro to leave the Great Spirit. Green radish saves lives! As soon as she thought about it, she immediately rushed over there. As the former top floor of the Golden Wing Building, Ye Bai himself has the strength beyond the inner law. Once shot at this time, match the pothos of foreign medicine level. The two of them immediately became the straw that broke the balance. Cooperating with the woman in red, they forced the top grades of the Bai Shijiao to retreat in a few strokes. The people on both sides quickly gathered together and rushed towards the outside. Dont go to the urban area, its more chaotic over there! Go out of town! We have someone to answer! The woman in red shouted. She is Sun Chaoyue who came to Erythrina to buy medicinal materials, but she never expected that such a disaster would happen. After meeting Ye Bai''s master and servant, she immediately yelled a reminder when she saw that they wanted to go to the city. The five of them immediately joined forces and broke through the encirclement. Killed all the way out. Soon, outside Erythrina City, they got rid of the beard who caught up with them last, and they were relieved. In a coconut grove. Ye Bai panted heavily and looked tired. She wasn''t worshiping gods, even if she was a super-level internal method, it would feel exhausting to fight against a group of super-levels continuously. But instead of being tired, what she thought of at this moment was to quickly find Asaro. Immediately, she quickly asked Sun Chaoyue. Asaro? Sun Chaoyue was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head slightly. He took the people back to the boat, and the boat was hit by shells. died? ? Luluo quickly looked at Ye Bai. Ye Bai''s eyes were blank, and he obviously didn''t know what to do for a while. They traveled thousands of miles, escaped from Dadu, and came here just to go to sea. As a result, looking at this posture now, the entire port is unable to sail far. They were at a loss as to what to do next. The two of you want to go on a long voyage, but I''m afraid there will be no way in a short time. I''m afraid Erythrina has been occupied by the White Ten Sect now, why not wait with me and make plans after arriving at a safe place first? Sun Chaoyue persuaded with gentle words. These two are super masters, if they can work together, it will be of great benefit to them. Where are you going? Ye Bai thought for a while and asked. Dinghe Road, Shan Province! Sun Chaoyue quickly replied, that is the headquarters of our chamber of commerce, the safest place. it is good! Ye Bai just finished speaking. I saw several white-armored figures approaching rapidly in the distance These people wore a full set of heavy armor and held two-handed giant swords. Every step they stepped on the ground could send out waves of shock. The most exaggerated thing is that their speed is far faster than that of ordinary ninth-rank warriors, and there is a pure and domineering scorching aura vaguely on their bodies. It is the Great Knight of the White Ten Religion to Worship God! go! Ye Bai gave a low snort. The five people quickly fled towards the distance. Just as the people left their positions, the big knights came to the woodland where they were before and twitched lightly. nose. The breath of demons... A blond young man who took the lead took off his helmet with a stern face. There were rumors before that this land lost the blessing of gods and became a paradise for demons. Now it seems that it is true... Stepping on the ground with one step can send out bursts of shock. Andora Knight Commander, continue to pursue? The knight beside him asked in a loud voice. All demons must be purified! This is the oracle! The great knight Andora said coldly. Moreover, the group of people just now have a strong demonic aura, and they are definitely important people Things. . Chapter 581： 581 shot one WushanWannv Gorge. Amidst the lingering mist, Chang Yuqing wore a short black one-piece skirt, stepped on gossip pattern deer boots, and carried a slightly curved black knife on his back, flying lightly across the mountains. Not long after, she came to an uphill step and stood still, looking up at the two guards standing above. The mountain wind blew her long hair on her forehead, revealing a pair of bright and clear pink eyes. "Is the master out of customs?" She asked in a deep voice. The two guards have dull faces and ordinary looks, but they both have the same white complexion. Hearing this, the person on the left replied: "According to the normal situation, there should be another hour. It would be better for Senior Sister Qing to come back later." The exposed eyes of the two were actually the same light red, like gems. Chang Yuqing was not surprised. Since the large-scale blood-descendantization of Renxian Temple in the past few months, everyone''s eyes have turned into a pale red that belongs to the blood-descendant. She simply stood aside with her back against the mountain wall, waiting quietly. Shua! Suddenly, a red shadow flashed past and landed in the open space beside her. The person who came was a burly middle-aged man with a long sword on his back. Wearing a blood-colored robe, his eyes were a darker dark red. In the Human Immortal Temple, the color of the eyeballs represents the strength of the cultivation base to a certain extent. And the person in front of him is one of the top masters in Renxian Temple, who is directly under the master of the templeShadow Taoist. "Miss Qing is here too? It''s been a long time. How are you doing?" Shadow Taoist has long since become a master, and there is an inexplicable rhythm between his words and deeds. "Thanks to Master Ying, it''s okay." Chang Yuqing frowned slightly and replied. "I heard that Ms. Qing made a breakthrough in her practice last month. Although she is not in the realm now, her actual combat power has already reached the super-grade level. It is gratifying to be able to step into the super-grade in such a short period of time." Shadow Daoist''s words contained a hint of unfathomable emotion. "Grandmaster Shadow is over-reputed. If the realm is not enough, everything is false." Chang Yu said calmly. She is very clear, if it is not for the exaggerated self-healing power of the blood and the increased physical strength. No matter how high her savvy is, it is impossible for her to improve so quickly. Now, it is almost at the end. It is difficult to improve by relying solely on comprehension. The next step is actual combat experience. After all, the real realm is achieved by actual combat. For example, the absolute defense circle of the enemy and the first opportunity. "I don''t know if Miss Qing came here suddenly, but is there something wrong?" Shadow Taoist knew that Chang Yuqing had been practicing in seclusion all year round, so his sudden appearance this time obviously had a purpose. "There was an accident in Citong Port, the branch fell, and all three ships of the purchased medicinal materials were seized by the rebel army and lost contact. I got news that the rebel army who came to invade should be the Japanese leader of the overseas alliance." Chang Yuqing replied. "I also have news about this matter. Before the Great Spirit invaded, they forced the western side to unite into one, a big alliance, similar to the Great Church League. Now that the Great Spirit is internally unstable, this big alliance seems to be planning to take the opportunity to prey on revenge." Daoist Shadow nodded slightly. "However, according to the latest news, the spiritual army near Erythronia has cooperated with the masters of the Dajiao League to suppress it. It should not be a big problem." Chang Yuqing shook his head: "Someone under my command sent a message from Shangdu to send support The spiritual army found various reasons to march slowly, and the masters of the Great Church Alliance did go, but they were intercepted by mysterious forces halfway, and the situation is unknown now. This battle may have been premeditated, and there was collusion between inside and outside. "Internal and external collusion?" Shadow Daoist frowned, "What about the reaction of the Great Church Alliance?" "I don''t know. But it will definitely be a fierce battle. The storm is coming, and the matter is of great importance. I will come here in advance to report the situation of the master." Chang Yuqing replied. Shadow Daoist nodded and stopped talking. For a while, both of them waited silently for the master to come out of the retreat soberly again. Time passed little by little. Neither of them showed any impatience, they just closed their eyes and rested their minds, waiting quietly. In the Human Immortal Temple, since a year ago, the temple master has been showing up less and less. Even if he is pointing to his disciples, the time has gradually shortened. Most of the time, they are quietly retreating. There are rumors that the temple master is practicing a powerful magic skill in retreat. There are also rumors that the master is suffering from a serious illness, and may have been secretly fighting against this difficult disease. But Chang Yuqing was noncommittal to these rumors. Chick. finally. Puffs of pale red smoke slowly drifted out from the Renxian Terrace. "You all, come up." Suddenly, a peaceful voice floated down from above. Chang Yuqing and Daoist Shadow exchanged a glance, and at the same time, their movements unfolded, and the figure quickly went upwards, and quickly crossed tens of meters of steps, one after the other, they landed on the edge of Renxiantai. The speed bonus of blood descendants makes their agility far better than ordinary warriors. "The disciple (subordinate) has met the temple master!" The two clasped their fists together. On the Human Immortal Terrace, in the newly opened Human Immortal Cave. A dark red human figure only about 1.8 meters tall slowly walked out of the red mist. His face was snow-white, his eyes were black and red, and his pupils seemed to be extremely deep black holes. Not a little reflection. The body shape is also well-proportioned, naturally neither fat nor thin, and even the sense of robustness is gone. Instead, he has the temperament of an ordinary weak scholar. His long hair hangs down to the ground, extremely black, like countless seaweeds, spreading to the surrounding surface. "Qing''er, Yingsan. I''ve been waiting below, but something happened?" This person was Zhang Rongfang who had been squatting at home for a year and hadn''t gone out. For a full year, he didn''t go anywhere, just retreated quietly in Renxiantai, exploring the gap between Taiyuan and at the same time compiling a new five-qi Chaoyuan Kung Fu. Now, a new technique has already taken shape. But it needs a lot of precious medicinal materials for auxiliary practice. "Master, something happened to our procurement of medicinal materials on the Erythrina side. There are three shipments of medicinal materials that have been ordered, all of which have lost contact. Now even sister Sun Chao has disappeared halfway and has not returned yet." Chang Yuqing reported in a deep voice. "An accident happened to Erythronia? Xiaoyue is missing?" Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, "Can you send someone to check?" "The raiding force from Erythronia''s side is the Indian Indian army from overseas. We dispatched peripheral members to respond, but I''m afraid we don''t have enough manpower. So the disciples came to report the news, and also hope to get the dispatch order of Guannei Blood Jade." Chang Chang Yuqing lowered her head and said. The blood jade dispatch order is actually the black red jade pendant that Zhang Rongfang gave to his sister and the others before. Those who hold the jade pendant may mobilize five top masters below the master and supervisor. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and sensed. "Xiaoyue is fine and should still be on her way back. If you are worried, you can mobilize experts from the Diziyuan to go to meet her."... "Yes!" Chang Yuqing nodded in response, "There is no need to delay, the disciple will go right away." "Go." Zhang Rongfang nodded. With a swish, just as Chang Yuqing finished speaking, the man turned into a blood shadow and descended the steps, darting to the distance. Ren Xian Guan has now completely perfected the entire power structure. Guan Nei Master is divided into three parts, these three parts are heaven, earth, and people. Among them, in the Tianzi Academy, there are mainly the top fifteen top masters. Most of these people are Sankong Super Grades, and the top ten are all grandmasters. They are all super masters who have failed to break through and transformed into literary masters collected by Renxianguan from various places in Daling this year. These former losers After transforming into a blood descendant and regaining his youth, his accumulated strength skyrocketed. Diziyuan is a part of one to one hundred people, and these people are all super masters. Renziyuan, all people who have been transformed into blood descendants are included in it. Besides the three courtyards, there are ordinary people, most of whom are nearby external forces attached to the Human Immortal Temple. The structure of the three courtyards forms the main body of the entire Human Immortal Temple. In addition to this, it is the administrative structure of ordinary Taoist temples, which is responsible for managing daily chores such as eating and living. "What about you? What are you doing here?" Zhang Rongfang looked at Daoist Ying at this time. "Guanzhu, I found the information about Chen Junchen you were looking for." Daoist Ying bowed his head respectfully. "Tell me." "Yes." Shadow Taoist cleared his throat. "Confucianist Chen Junchen is respected as the supreme genius of the Confucian sect once in hundreds of years. He has several battles in his life, and the only defeat is to the emperor Damir. But according to the records, Damir was The victory was extremely lucky. He held the number one demon soldier, Dikun, and was blessed by many gods and Buddhas behind him. He was surrounded by powerful spirit generals, watching him. We don''t know the specifics of the battle, but Chen Junshen must have died. He died. This can be found. After he evacuated from Dadu, he disappeared. There are rumors in the Confucianism that he was looking for the legendary light of the sky, and no one has seen his trace again. Shadow Daoist paused, and continued: "Three of the seven lines of Confucianism have been fully integrated into the academy, and among the successors of the Seven Gentlemen who wield the Seven Gentlemen''s Sword, Chen Qinsu, who ranks first, has officially ascended to the position of Cabinet Grand Master We found out the secret, his real identity is one of the three sons left behind by Chen Junchen back then. If you want to know more clues, maybe it is best to start with this person. "Chen Qinsu?" Zhang Rongfang pondered slightly. Ever since he got the messages from Chen Junshen and Di Kun from Taiyuan, he has been looking for clues to them. In the past year, many clues have been found, but after inspection, they are all false. Now there are new clues. "You are responsible for this matter yourself. Two people in the Tianzi Academy can coordinate together to find out the answer within a month, no problem?" Zhang Rongfang said. "Subordinates will live up to their orders." Shadow Daoist bowed his head. "Then step down." Zhang Rongfang waved. Shua! Shadow Daoist really turned into a blood shadow and disappeared suddenly. Only Zhang Rongfang was left standing on the Renxiantai. He breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes, and opened the property bar. After a year has passed, the attribute bar has changed slightly. The most critical change is still in the trait talent. In one year, the life value has increased from 1130 to 1502. And the same new talents belonging to the ancestor of the blood race also emerged automatically one after another. Only the last talent left, he can truly step into the full body and activate the complete blood of the ancestor of the blood race. The four newly acquired natural abilities have never been used until now. Zhang Rongfang himself does not know how much he has improved in actual combat, but... He knows that he is much, much stronger than he was a year ago. "If you find out about Chen Junchen''s whereabouts, what are you going to do?" Bai Lin''s voice came from his mind. "Just curious." Zhang Rongfang smiled, "Let''s continue exploring." Centered on the Weisangshen platform, I have explored the surrounding area and recorded it on the map. Next, it''s time to go all the way up. In this year, he also climbed some distances, but it was not long. This time, I have explored dozens of kilometers of surrounding mountain walls, and only climbed a few kilometers in the upward direction. so He intends to try to go up to see what is farther away... Erythrina Port. The fire ignited at the port, with thick smoke billowing, and the flames soaring into the sky. Large pieces of corpses were piled together to form human oil torches, which turned into four large lighting facilities in Erythronia Port. Among them, in front of the largest human oil torch basin at the pier, rows of western armored shield soldiers with white armor stomachs in the open space are divided into two rows, guarding several high-level officials who are watching the torch basin in the middle. Among these high-level officials, the tallest man with the highest status was a tall white-haired man in a black cross robe with a golden cross mark between his eyebrows. The man''s pale short hair was combed back, his eyebrows were transparent, and his eyes were like eagles, exuding a stern and solemn aura. This person is the commander of the White Cross Allied Forces who invaded Daling this time, and the chief judge of the White Cross Heresy InquisitionOrlen Hills. "Sure enough, as the two of you said, the spiritual kingdom has become weaker..." Orlen turned around and looked at a person standing quietly behind him, a bald man in a gray robe. "Your Excellency Yuanshi, the information you brought has reduced our damage a lot, and these contributions will naturally be recorded in the merit book." The bald man is the original master of the Zhenfo Temple who fled Dadu before. There was a gloomy smile on his chubby face. I dont need merit or anything, I just want to execute all the Daoists! . Chapter 582： 582 shot two "It''s very simple." Orlun replied lightly, "Back then, my White Ten Sect was expelled and massacred, and the Great Spirit Expeditionary Army invaded the territory of our Western Italian Church. Now we should respond to revenge. According to what you Great Spirit said, then It''s an eye for an eye." "All forces related to Daoism should be killed. This is the poor monk''s condition." Master Yuan said coldly. "Yes. Suppressing heresy is God''s will." Orlun nodded again. At this moment, not far away, a light armored soldier ran quickly and knelt down on one knee. "Report to the referee''s tracking team in three directions, and found that the members of the Great Church Union belonged to the business alliance team, and there were two other forces related to the church alliance. The resistance of these five force teams was very fierce, and we, we have already lost a lot because of it. Manpower. The names of the teams are: Black Ten Sect Team, Tiansuo Sect, Taipuritan Sect, and Immortal Temple. "Order the Holy Cross, send additional manpower to track them down, and be sure to kill them all!" Orlun said coldly. "Yes." The soldier backed away quickly. "Now it''s up to Yue Dewen whether he dares to do it." Master Yuan saw it in his eyes, and a sharp smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Just to force him to do it." Orlen replied, "The more you move, the more damage you will do." If they hadn''t obtained the exact secret information, they wouldn''t have dispatched the White Crusade to conquer the Great Spirit at this time. Boom! In the mountains and forests, Guan Dao threw a two-handed epee and slammed into a good guard of Renxianguan, knocking him far away and hitting the tree trunk on the left. The trunk shook violently, and countless leaves fell off. Poof. The two-handed epee landed heavily, pierced into the ground, and was picked up by the great knight Andora who rushed out later, and held it in his hand. "Kill!" He continued to rush towards the approaching guards of the two immortals. "Accelerate!" In an instant, Andora''s sword flashed, and the speed suddenly increased several times, and it slashed through the waists of the two in the blink of an eye. Chick. The two of them miscalculated and failed to block. They were suddenly broken in the middle and fell to the ground. But with their tenacious vitality, their upper bodies still roared, and they stabbed Andora with the short sword in their hands. Bang bang twice, the two were kicked away abruptly, their heads snapped backwards, and finally they were completely out of breath. "It''s really a demon!" Andora looked up and saw Sun Chaoyue Yebai and others still fleeing in the distance. This group of people, the people of Xianguan is one of the targets that the higher-ups asked to focus on tracking and killing. "So...not one left!" Andora waved her hand, and the five knights behind her rushed to catch up. He himself looked up at the sky. "The spoils are yours to enjoy, but we must return before dark." Immediately, the knights in front roared excitedly. The forward white crusader knights he led were mostly powerful death row prisoners captured from the death row in order to increase the number of strong men. If there is not enough incentive, they will not move at all. He has long been used to this mode of action. He stepped a little, and quickly chased forward. In the mountains and forests, beside Sun Chaoyue in front, there was no one there, only Ye Bai and Luluo, master and servant. The rest of the guards were all killed in the previous fight. The three of them ran wildly all the way, looking back at the white knights who were chasing up from time to time. These white knights were not very strong, but their armor was very hard, and they always burst out with great speed when they shot. In the hasty fight before, even the two super-grade medicines of the guards were beheaded in a short time. Guo Sun Chaoyue understood that with his little ability, he could only deliver food. "Don''t be afraid! There is a branch of our chamber of commerce at the Guandu River in front! As long as you go there, you will be safe. She panted and ran at full speed. If it weren''t for the physical speed of the bloodborn, she should have been caught up by the big knight behind her at this time. Along the way, Sun Chaoyue watched the guards who had followed her for a long time die tragically, and her eye circles were already red. She gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "Destroy my medicine ship and kill my guards. I have sent a message back in advance. Just wait! He will definitely die!" Ye Bai is not as optimistic as she is at this time. After the short fight just now, she saw clearly the level of the great knight who was chasing after her. Speed ??and power exploded, and based on a comprehensive measure, the opponent has at least reached the three-space level. This is simply beyond their reach. Obviously they were very unlucky, and there was too much movement when they broke through, which attracted high-level experts from the White Ten Sect. "We must find a way to get rid of him!" Ye Bai was anxious, but when he looked back again, he was shocked. That person is missing! ? There was nothing behind him, and the big knight who was rushing to catch up just now disappeared without a trace. "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, an abrupt voice came from behind Ye Bai. She didn''t even look at her surroundings, Jinpeng Milu stretched out with all her strength, stretched her arms, and accelerated forward for a long distance. This move happened to avoid the epee slash of the person behind him. But she can rely on Jinpeng Milu to reach the level of surpassing the opponent''s explosive speed. Unfortunately, Lu Luo, the guard beside her, doesn''t have this ability anymore. Soon, with a few short crisp sounds. what! Luluo''s scream made Ye Bai''s eyes turn red. "Miss, let''s go!" Lu Luo''s voice shouted from behind. Poof. Soon, there was a **** sound, and the sound stopped abruptly. Ye Bai didn''t even dare to look back, and ran forward with all his strength. She never thought that she would be reduced to such a point, that Lu Luo had followed her for so many years, but ended up dying in such a place? ! Bang. Suddenly there was another muffled sound behind him. Sun Chaoyue swooped to avoid the epee flying behind him. But because he was too hasty to dodge, his body hit a big tree in front of him. She tumbled to the ground and got up immediately, but it was too late. "Evil!" A gloved iron hand grabbed her neck from behind. when. In an instant, the iron hand was grabbed by the same thick and big hand, hanging in the air. "It''s okay, Ms. Yue." A low voice. Sun Chaoyue hurriedly rolled forward for a certain distance, stood up and looked up. She was directly in front of her, and there was already a group of red-clothed men and horses standing beside a woman in a short skirt. led, and rushed towards this side. Behind him was a burly man with red eyes, fighting fiercely with the great god-worshiping knight Andora. "Kill them all!" The bean skirt woman leading the team was Chang Yuqing who just came from Wushan. Her beautiful eyes were stern, and she waved her finger at the White Crusader knight rushing up behind Andora. One after another, the blood descendants of the Character Academy rushed out with strange smiles, at an extremely fast speed. The weakest of these people, regardless of strength, has the level of ninth rank in terms of speed alone, and the strong ones even reach the level of foreign medicine. With the boss being entangled, most of the knights present died in less than half a minute. Only Andora was left with a more serious expression, fighting and retreating. "You... are the Immortal Temple!?" Ye Bai also recognized the identity of Chang Yuqing and the others at this time, and his eyes widened. "Be sure to keep him! He is not allowed to report back alive!" Chang Yuqing ignored her, but also drew his sword and rushed to join the battle group. Soon there was a scream, and the last knight was cut down to the ground, leaving only Andora surrounded in the middle. A series of blood shadows rushed to attack from all directions, beating him exhausted. Every blood shadow passing by him will **** a little blood and leave. Such a strange attack method made Andora weaker and weaker. "Holy Judgment!!" Andora suddenly roared, her whole body swelled rapidly, she took a step forward, and stepped back, trying to break through the encirclement. Poof! At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, it was the burly man who had fought with him before. The two collided together, lost their balance, and rolled out on the ground. By the time the tumbling was over, Andora had completely lost her movement, and her skin had turned pale, completely losing all color. click. The strong man slashed Andora''s neck with his palm, cutting her into two pieces together with the armor. "Without the blood, these monsters are still easy to kill." He got up and wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, smiling. As a master of Diziyuan, ranked fourteenth, it is no problem to deal with this situation. Just when he was proud, two white figures approached quickly in the distance behind him. The two people were still a thousand meters away, and they faintly shook their minds, as if two huge ships were colliding towards this side. Its a master! Here we go again! Lets go! Everyone sensed the breath and changed their colors one after another. I''m going to try the fineness! "The strong man in Diziyuan turned around and roared, rushing towards the two people. Chick! Shang Yuqing raised his hand, shooting a firework into the sky. This is a firework for help. Her beautiful eyes are cold. This time, in order to deal with possible pursuit, she is not the only one who came with her. After all, the purpose of her coming is not only to save people, but also to wait for an opportunity to retake the medicinal materials when the other party is fighting with the spirit army. Soon, there were figures approaching at high speed behind her. Those blood-born masters who ranked high in the Character Academy and the Earth Academy looked down from a height at this time. It was clear that one by one white armored knights were constantly joining the battlefield in the forest ahead. Directly opposite, blood-colored shadows were quickly gathering the two from all directions, and they also joined the forest battlefield. The fight between the two sides is rapidly expanding in scale. White Ten Religion White Crusade?? Inside the Immortal Cave. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged, looking at Qing Su who came to report, feeling a little suspicious. "Bai Shijiao..." He fell into memory. When he was in Zaitong, he also dealt with the White Ten Sect, and participated in the encirclement and massacre against the White Ten Sect. Now, this faction seems to be back... "Monastery Lord, according to rumors, after Miss Qing''s team was rescued, everyone has joined the battle. However, the other side seems to be continuing to support, the spirit army is under siege, and Miss Qing hopes that the temple master will also send people to support. But in the end Take back the medicinal materials." The Taoist priest bowed his head respectfully. "Those ships of herbs and materials cost more than half of Guanli''s funds. They are really important. No wonder she is so worried." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "Yes, Miss Qing also means the same thing. If we go late, once the spiritual army recaptures the port, it may be difficult for us to get back our medicinal materials." The Taoist priest explained. "Then let the people from Tianziyuan dispatch. Anyone who participates in recapturing the drug ship and successfully recaptures it will get 100 credits for each person." Zhang Rongfang said casually. Merits and virtues are the internal design of Renxian Temple The biggest function of the specified exchange currency is that it can be exchanged for Zhang Rongfang''s own blood. If you exchange more blood essence, you can directly step from the third generation blood, or the second generation blood, etc., to the first generation blood. Blood of the ancestor of the blood race, no one thinks too much at any time. After all, even if I am already a generation of blood, there will always be people around me who need it. As the Human Immortal Temple develops more and more quickly and becomes more and more perfect, the trading of blood essence and blood has gradually appeared in the black market. Zhang Rongfang not only does not stop it, but is happy to see it succeed. Anyway, his blood essence can create a lot at any time, which is basically unlimited. . My attributes practice life Chapter 583： 583 shot three On the side of Citong Port, as for recapturing the medicinal ship, the Bai Shijiao came all the way across the sea, so there will not be many high-end forces that should be mobilized. According to Master Yue''s temper, I''m afraid he will react soon and take action to suppress it. At that time, taking advantage of the trend to retake the medicinal materials, it will not be difficult for Tianziyuan to dispatch. "By the way, as mentioned earlier, the surrounding Siping Escort Bureau, Rongshan Sword Sect, and Shenfeng Sect have all sent people to wait for a long time, hoping to join us. Their gifts have already been sent to the subordinates..." the messenger Shen soundtrack. He who can pass orders for Zhang Rongfang at any time is also a special existence in the Human Immortal Temple. So it is normal to treat these situations, and he will never hide these things. "Renxianguan no longer needs to increase its staff. If you want to be included, you need to show sincerity." Zhang Rongfang does not intend to expand the number of blood descendants in the territory of the Daling suzerain. The United Nations has already done a good job. Here, the control of gods and Buddhas is stricter, and the expansion is faster, which will intensify the conflict between the two sides faster. He has not yet reached the level where he can fully fight against all gods and Buddhas. "Yes, this subordinate will go and reply to them." The messenger ordered the Taoist to retreat. Not long after, the cave returned to calm again. Zhang Rongfang looked thoughtful as he recalled the specific information about the Baishijiao. "The raid has occupied Erythrina, and the surrounding support is still slow. It seems... there are some problems... If you intervene at this time, isn''t it just a muddy water?" Bai Lin wondered. "Muddy water? It''s just a small puddle." Zhang Rongfang didn''t care, and quickly put it behind him. Continue to close your eyes and perfect the newly compiled Five Qi Chaoyuan. Based on his own martial arts foundation, he collected all the more advanced martial arts secret books of Renxianguan, and after summarizing, he finally completed a book of rough path exercises with five qi and dynasties. He tentatively named it Wuxin Qijue. The so-called five hearts refer to the fundamental source that produces the five breaths. He did not choose the five internal organs essence of traditional Taoism as the source. After all, the body structure of blood descendants doesn''t care much about internal organs. Except for the damage to the head, any part of the blood descendant''s body can be discarded at will. For them, the five internal organs are not important, and the blood is the most important. So the five qi of traditional Taoism are no longer applicable. Zhang Rongfang adopted the five emotions as the basis for adopting the five qi. These five emotions are joy, anger, sorrow, fear and pity. The five qi converge into one, which is the so-called five qi dynasty. And for this point, he adopted the fundamental system of Daling Martial Arts. After reaching the master, the master is mainly to improve the mind and will to drive the body. And the strong mind and will can also be combined with external momentum, such as military power, reason, general trend, etc., and then go one step further and strengthen the spirit. Therefore, the five energies of human immortality go towards the Yuan, which is to develop the five emotions to the extreme, and then collect the five spirits, integrate them into one furnace, and achieve one Yuan. Of course, Zhang Rongfang has only just begun to perfect this set of exercises. In fact, it also incorporates a lot of extreme realm and Confucian martial arts concepts. Extreme state is to develop a single emotion to the extreme, and use it to resist the oppression of the will of gods and Buddhas. Fortunately, although Zhang Rongfang''s self-creation seems unreliable, there is a check of the attribute bar. As long as it is unsuccessful, the attribute bar will not automatically form an option. This made him unknowingly avoid a lot of detours. First use the method of dispersing martial arts into small branches, check them with the attribute bar, and then merge them into one. Zhang Rongfang is moving the Wuqi Dynasty from fantasy to reality step by step. The rest, as long as the time is perfect ******** Yongjing Mountain. This is the foot of a ferry from the mountain province to the coast of Erythronia. On the banks of the sparkling Yongjing River, outside a small town called Zhoujia Town. There is a group of people holding wooden signs, walking along the official road, passing by outside the town. When passing by a large tea shop by the side of the road, the weather was cold, and the leader of the team looked up at the weather. The overcast sky is squeezed by dense clouds, and it may rain at any time. "This **** weather! If it rains, it''s so annoying to fall down!" The leader cursed and looked back at the team. The team of more than a dozen people is crooked at this time, and the rush from early to now makes everyone a little tired and unable to support. "Captain, take a rest first and drink some hot tea?" The deputy team was a dark man in his thirties, approaching and whispering. "Okay." The captain nodded and looked into the tea shop. This tea shop is called Baihong Tea House, and it is considered a time-honored brand in this place. Every time they pass by here, five out of ten times, they will stop for some tea. Drinking hot tea in winter and herbal tea in summer, as well as some matching refreshments to adjust your body and mind, is also considered a routine. At this time, a group of people got off the official road one after another and walked towards the tea shop. In the tea shop, there were only a few scattered customers. In the corner, there were two women, who were somewhat eye-catching. Both of them were wearing long black clothes in their bags, and even their heads were covered with black turbans and black veils. Only their eyes could be seen exposed. Coupled with the fact that the two women are eating tea with their heads down, it is even more difficult for people to see clearly. They can only barely be judged from the outline of their figures to be women. "Mother, the martial arts practice here seems to be very good? I saw several martial arts masters along the way," one of the women said softly, glancing at the captain who came into the tea shop out of the corner of her eye. "Located deep in the mountains, most of them make a living by transporting darts or escorting them. Naturally, they are good at martial arts. There are many martial arts schools around here, many of which are inextricably linked with the rest of the Dajiao League, so I will wait , dont make extravagant problems. Another older woman replied softly. "These people all have silver knives on their bodies. They should be disciples of the Handao Sect who are quite famous around here." The older woman continued, "This sect is an old sect that has been deeply rooted in the surrounding area and has been rooted for many years. Standing behind Its influence is not small, and its head is rumored to be the wife of a high-ranking member of the Tiansuo Sect." "Tsk tsk... These old guys are really pervasive, and their relationship is everywhere." The young woman said, she raised her head, revealing a pair of clear eyes as bright as a crescent moon. Lifting the veil, gently put a piece of pancake into the mouth, the woman''s face revealed under the veil, impressively, the induction door Taiqing lineage that has disappeared for a long time - Yan Shuang. The older woman opposite her, at this time, gently lifted her veil, eating mung bean porridge that was still steaming. Looking at his face, it was his mother Gong Shuyin who was more charming and mature. The two women came here together to search for a core disciple who defected from the induction door. "Don''t say that, the longer the power is stable, the more things like this will happen." Gong Shuyin replied softly. "Anyway, be careful to hide your identity, don''t startle the snake, just let people run away." "If the traitor colludes with local forces, how should we deal with it?" Yan Shuang asked. "The master of the Handao Sect is Chaopin Sankong who has lived in seclusion for many years. There are quite a few major roads around here. We had better not attract her attention..." Gong Shuyin replied. "In other words, don''t conflict with these people?" Yan Shuang asked with a frown. Gong Shuyin was about to reply when suddenly there were more red dots on the official road in the distance. The red dot from From far to near, the speed is extremely fast, and from a long distance, one can faintly smell a fishy sweet smell like rust. Seeing the red dot, the group of Handaomen who had just entered the tea shop suddenly stopped talking, their complexions changed slightly, and they lowered their heads and stopped talking. Before they were still chatting in low voices, but now they suddenly lost the meaning of chatting. The faces of the tea shop owner and the waiter also changed, and they all lowered their heads and kept silent. Everyone did their own thing. "What''s going on?" Yan Shuang and Gong Shuyin looked at each other, both puzzled. Both of them are super masters. As the red dots approached, they also faintly sensed that the speed of these people''s movements is a bit faster than ordinary people. And eyeballs "Their eyeballs are all red!" Yan Shuang''s heart trembled. "It''s a member of the Red Dao! Everyone, don''t make any noise, don''t cause trouble!" At this time, the captain of the Handaomen quickly warned, and then bowed his head to eat the tea served. Red Road? Both Gong Shuyin and Yan Shuang understood the whisper, and they were both puzzled. I dont know what the red path means. Soon, the red dots approached one after another, revealing their figures. It was a group of more than a dozen red-eyed and black-haired priests in red robes. They didn''t stop, they walked straight along the official road and passed in front of the tea shop, their faces were cold, they didn''t even look at the people in the tea shop. In a blink of an eye, the group of Taoists moved away from the tea shop and rushed towards a further direction, gradually disappearing at the end of the field of vision. When everyone left, everyone in the Handaomen breathed a sigh of relief. "How could there be so many red-eyed Taoists down the mountain suddenly? I just saw that the leader among them is actually Tianziyuan!" The captain said solemnly. "Tianziyuan? Captain, you read that right!?" Several people around gasped. "Our Handaomen have not dealt with these red-eyed masters once or twice. How can we admit mistakes. The signs of Tianziyuan are completely different from those of Diziyuan and Renziyuan. I have been to the door owner to receive several times. I will not admit my mistake!" The captain said solemnly. "The storm is coming..." He sighed. "Brother, I don''t know what you mean by the Red Dao, Tianziyuan? Why are you so afraid, even afraid of those Taoists?" Yan Shuang couldn''t help it at this time, stood up and asked, clasping her hands. She lifted the veil, revealing a pretty and delicate face. With her light blue pupils and fair complexion, one can tell at a glance that she has Hoosier ancestry. The captain of Handaomen just glanced at it, and immediately got up and clasped his fists, not daring to neglect. After many years of walking in the rivers and lakes, he knows very well that if he dares to walk alone in the mountains like this, alas, such a beautiful woman has absolutely no faults. So it is not surprising that there are many people who are polite, and there is always nothing wrong. "Girl, you are welcome. You should be foreigners, right?" He said in a deep voice. "Exactly, my mother and I passed by here from other places, and happened to see the scene just now, and we were puzzled, so we came to ask for advice." Yan Shuang''s voice was soft, with an irresistible aura. "Alas..." the captain sighed, "In fact, many local martial arts people here know a saying, they would rather provoke tigers, leopards and wolves than touch red-eyed ghosts. They are those Taoists who just passed by." Chapter 584： 584 shot four "Even you Handaomen, who are powerful and dominate one side, don''t you dare to provoke them?" Gong Shuyin got up and approached, and asked softly. "The girl knows us?" The captain became vigilant. "Of course I know, the cold knife pierces the snow, and the moon''s shadow turns into ice. It''s about the extremely fierce attack and lore of the cold knife." Gong Shuyin complimented a few words. The captain and his surroundings immediately looked slightly relaxed. "The girl is too well-respected, and it''s all friends from the world who support her to save face." After waiting for a while, the captain said seriously. "Since I''m a friend, I kindly remind you that starting from here, if the two of you meet these red-eyed Taoists again, you must be patient and not provoke them. Otherwise, disaster will happen." "Dare to ask, brother, where did they come from?" Yan Shuang also became serious. "Those people are all blood immortals, Taoists of Xianguan!" The captain lowered his voice. "I also know who dared to provoke these Taoist masters. It seems that someone is going to be unlucky again. The great masters of Tianziyuan are dispatched, and ordinary people can resist?" "The Temple of Human Immortals, the Dao of Blood Immortals?" Yan Shuang and Gong Shuyin immediately thought of relevant information. As induction gates, they are naturally quite familiar with the name Human Immortal Temple. The induction door is now used by Taoism and thrown away. Because it is not trusted, it gradually restores its original loose structure. Everyone, headed by Yue Hou, gradually fell in love with Yue Dewen. Now they are on a mission outside, and suddenly they heard the name of Renxianguan again... Curiosity arose in the hearts of both women. Yan Shuang couldn''t help recalling the scene when she met Zhang Rongfang. In the information, Zhang Rongfang created his own martial arts. Her first reaction was not to believe it, but then came the succession of victories, which made her completely confused. Gong Shuyin was also in a weird mood. She also taught Zhang Rongfang Suowen for a long time. I didnt expect to hear the news again now, its actually this way... "The two of you must remember that in the surrounding provinces, if you meet the Daoist of the Blood Immortal Dao, you must not have a conflict. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable. Killing and disappearing are common occurrences." The captain saw that the two women were both beauties, so he hurriedly ordered a few more words. "Thank you for reminding me." Yan Shuang didn''t listen to her at this time. As the daughter of King Yan, she is also one of the top geniuses in the Sensing Sect. Seeing the Taoists of the Human Immortal Temple, instead of feeling dangerous, they feel more curious. After all, Zhang Rongfang was just like that in front of her. I still have a lot of dealings, so I really can''t get scared. Like her, Gong Shuyin, who was at the side, also had a hint of pre-contact and tentative thoughts in his heart. If the scope of influence of this Renxian Temple is really so wide, perhaps it would be much easier to catch the fleeing traitor with the help of a little incense in the past. Immediately, both of them had the idea of ??going to investigate. On the official road in the barren mountains. White armored knights of the White Ten Religion, sword and shield warriors gathered from afar to support them. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a gray and white thin line. They were headed by two heavy armored knights wearing triangular helmets, and they lined up and repeatedly launched interspersed charges towards the Renxianguan team. And people are on the side of Xiandao. Everyone is like flying red flying insects, scattered, gathered, fighting on their own. But they are characterized by their fast speed, they can heal themselves within a short time after being injured, and they don''t flinch when dealing with the spirit guards and spirit channels of worshiping gods, and they can easily restrain themselves by sucking blood. The scale of the battlefield has expanded to hundreds of people. A corpse of a Baishi religion, and a corpse of a fairy temple, scattered everywhere. In addition, there are many god-worshiping warriors who died after death. The black ash that has been transformed is piled here and there. The forest near the official road was also turned into a lumber yard by groups of powerful warriors. Sun Chaoyue, Chang Yuqing, and Ye Bai stood together, commanding the battlefield at the rear. Both of them looked solemn, staring at the top battle group fighting in the middle. Five super masters from Diziyuan were fighting with the two great knights of the White Ten Sect. After the two big knights broke out to the extreme state, one of them grew a little bigger, but their strength and defense increased a lot. A slight touch can knock the masters of the Diziyuan to pieces. As for those of the People''s Character Academy, they can injure a person with just a touch, which is extremely powerful. "These people from the White Ten Sect are still supporting, and more and more people are coming!" Chang Yuqing said in a deep voice. "How many people have they come?" Sun Chaoyue''s face was ugly, "Could it be that all the masters have come to chase us?" "Impossible. Judging from their armor marks, it should be the Knights of the Holy Cross within the White Ten Sect." Ye Bai squatted next to Lu Luo''s corpse at this time, his eyes were red, and he said in a deep voice. "Holy Cross is a title, a powerful title that can only be possessed after breaking through the Grand Knight." Both Chang Yuqing and Sun Chaoyue looked at her in surprise, thinking that she knew so much. Ye Bai suppressed the pain in his heart, and continued: "If the Grand Knight is the rank representing the super rank in the Ten Religions of the White, then the Holy Cross is a level set by our Grandmaster. In order to deal with the attack of the masters of the Great Spirit Legion, the first level listed separately is designed to deal with the grandmaster." "Grandmaster!?" Hearing this term, both Chang Yuqing and Sun Chaoyue''s expressions changed. But now the war group has become bigger and bigger, and it has become like this, and everyone on either side is a little bit jealous. The Ten Sects have lost at least two digits of master worshipers and warriors, and there are more than 30 elite sect fighters. There was even a great knight who reached the top level fell. Such a loss, if there are not enough battle results to bring back, the two top knights who came to support will be unlucky. Even if they belong to the masters who are about to break through to the Holy Cross, they still have to accept punishment. That''s why they don''t want to evacuate. On the Renxianguan side, the five masters of Diziyuan borrowed their strength to absorb the enemy''s blood at this time, and their physical stamina recovery got a short-term increase. They almost all killed them with all their strength regardless of consumption. At the same level, their speed is astonishingly fast, almost half a grade beyond the opponent. This is still in the daytime, if it is night, their speed will increase. At this time, their purpose is to delay until dark. but Suddenly, a silver round wheel in the distance descended from the sky, flew down, and was exposed in the middle of the battle group. Boom! The ground exploded, and the silver round wheel pierced into the ground fiercely, revealing its true colors. It was a huge silver-white sword more than three meters long and half a meter wide. In the center of the sword body, a thin line of light blue characters is engraved, from the tip of the sword to the hilt, running through the whole body. A low-ranking blood descendant of the Dizi Academy avoided it. He was cut off by the giant sword just now, half of his body was cut off, and half of his head was gone. died on the spot. "Holy Cross!" The two great knights were overjoyed immediately, "It is Lord Francine''s marked weapon!" "Holy Cross?" Chang Yuqing''s complexion changed drastically, knowing that it was not good. In order to track down Sun Chaoyue, these people even sent additional masters! It''s not just him, Ye Bai and Sun Chaoyue all turned pale, knowing that the situation is not good. This group of Bai Shijiao is extremely wrong, just to chase Sun Chaoyue and the others The merchants who bought the goods actually sent so many masters one after another? Now even the master is here! How many masters are there? Don''t you have to deal with the encirclement and suppression from Lingting and the Dajiao League? "Do you want to withdraw?" Sun Chaoyue looked at Chang Yuqing hurriedly. Chang Yuqing gritted her teeth tightly, and she was sure that she would try to get back the medicinal materials from the medicine ship, and now she encountered such a predicament at the beginning. "It''s too late, the Grandmaster is chasing after him, and even if we retreat, we can''t escape!" She flashed fiercely, "I ask for help..." Before the words fell, a burly figure leaped in the direction of Bai Shijiao, spanned nearly 100 meters in the blink of an eye, pulled out his giant sword, and slashed fiercely at one of the blood descendants of the Diziyuan. This sword came extremely fast, before the blade fell, a strong wind blew it to the ground, squeezing and scattering the surrounding dust and grass. Boom! The blood descendant of Diziyuan tried to block, but he was cut obliquely all over the body on the spot, split in two, and fell to the ground with a grim face. "Princess Chiba? Chang Yuqing, the core of the Temple of Immortals? It seems that I was lucky." The visitor pulled out the giant sword and carried it on his shoulder, showing a bright and happy smile. Originally, he was assigned here to hunt down Xianguan, and he was still a little dissatisfied. He likes to fight with the strong in melee, rather than easy and simple abuse. After all, compared to the other directions, the overall power is just an inconspicuous small local power. Even if the Immortal Guanzhu claims to have a spiritual general, so what? This big spirit and the others are here to sweep everything away! The divine splendor of the cross will sooner or later cover the entire land! Not to mention the Human Immortal View, even the Black Ten Sect, the Tiansuo Sect, and even the Taoist Sect will all prostrate themselves under the majesty of the White Cross! So he was not interested at first, but when he came to see Sun Chaoyue, Chang Yuqing, and Ye Bai, three different styles of beauty, they all made his eyes shine. "Looks like I''ll have a good time tonight! Tian Lizi laughed loudly and said loudly. "you wanna die!" Before the man could stand still, two blood-colored figures exploded from behind Chang Yuqing. While still in mid-air, the two of them swelled violently, and with a strange roar, they rushed towards the man ferociously. The master of Tianziyuan has arrived! ******** Inside the fairy cave. Zhang Rongfang suddenly raised his brows and woke up from the trance. He felt that one of the bloodlines in the blood trace was broken. The descendants of a generation of blood are now almost all the top masters of the Diziyuan or Tianziyuan. This is the first time this has happened since the formation of the Third Academy. Its Qingers direction, first the drug ship, and now all the masters of the Dizi Academy have fallen... Super-grade masters are all precious reserves. Blood merchants are different from worshiping gods. Exhaled, he slowly stood up. "Are you planning to go out?" Bai Lin asked. "Well, after squatting for a year, it''s time to go out for activities. Someone actually bullied me." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Besides, until now, the Lingting Dajiao League has no masters, and sent out a siege? Something is wrong." "There is indeed something wrong." Bai Lin also agreed. Zhang Rongfang could see even with his eyes closed, several of the **** traced red lines began to vibrate violently, and the color was gradually fading, which is a sign of injury. It''s a little strange that I went to two rounds of support in succession, but still failed to suppress the situation. "I''ll go to the direction of Erythrina first, and deal with those troublesome bugs. The Dajiao League will investigate later." Zhang Rongfang replied in a deep voice. He walked out of the cave slowly and looked up at the sky. Should be able to hurry back and drink tea. "Wait!" Suddenly Bai Lin hurriedly said, "A master is approaching!" Zhang Rongfang frowned, raised his head, and looked at the distant sky outside Yuannv Gorge. There, there is a slender figure, holding a huge meniscus battle loader, staring down with both eyes, and the silver battle armor all over his body falls towards here. Zhang Rongfang! This time, no one can save you again! The figure laughed wildly in mid-air, and pulled down his helmet, revealing a familiar and sharp cold face. It is the **** general Oduna who fought before! Chapter 585： 585 shot five It is thousands of miles away from Wushan Mansion. In the sea of ??trees near an official road. The masters of the White Ten Sect and the Human Immortal Temple fought frantically. Like a ball of white water, surrounded by a cloud of red mist. The White Ten Sects are strong in defense and strength. Their moves are simple, but their explosive power at close range is quite terrifying. The Human Immortal Temple has extremely strong speed and self-healing power, relying on a higher level of speed to continuously penetrate the surroundings. The most intense battle was at the center, where the two immortal masters of the Tianzi Academy fought against Francine, the Holy Cross star of the White Ten Sect. The three of Zaomi have already played a real fire. Everyone''s body has swelled and grown, and they have two or three layers of extreme state. Every move is like explosives, which scares people around them. Boom boom boom! The continuous sound of intensive hand-to-hand combat sounds like gun barrels continuously bombarding the ground. The ground could feel the vibration for miles around. Sun Chaoyue and Ye Bai had already been led by Chang Yuqing, and they ran to a farther position, looking from a distance. "The situation is not good." Chang Yuqing looked solemn. "On the side of the Great Church League. The masters haven''t moved yet. It stands to reason that Zaitong Port is the largest port of Daling, and there are many masters stationed nearby, and there are definitely a lot of super products from the Great Church League. But until Now, it has been at least several hours without any movement." "Will it be intercepted?" Ye Bai said in a deep voice. Her reminder just now made several people treat her differently. "It''s possible, but this is even more dangerous, because it means that the pioneers of the Baishi Sect are stronger than we imagined!" Chang Yuqing was quite clear-headed. It is impossible to reach this level with the power of "the White Ten Sect alone"! It is impossible to have the courage to dare to attack my great spirit rashly, so..." "So. They are more than one faction, Baishijiao, probably just an appetizer!" Ye Bai nodded. As a princess, as well as a former high-level executive of the Golden Wing Building, she also has a lot of information, and she is quite keen on this aspect. Now Ye Bai is very clear that although the University League is now subduing the forces of the world, there are undercurrents surging in it, seemingly peaceful, but in fact there are still huge hidden dangers in many places. It depends on the fate, now the White Ten Sect is invading... I''m afraid it''s... "The concept of human immortality alone can''t stop it." She knew that the concept of human immortality was established by Zhang Rongfang. In recent years, Zhang Rongfang''s reputation has grown, and indeed the power is very strong. But after all, Human Immortal View is just an emerging force, which is inferior to the White Ten Sect, let alone the huge unknown force that followed the White Ten Sect. No matter how talented Zhang Rongfang is now, he is still at the level of a general. Thinking of this, Ye Bai suddenly felt inexplicably sad. She suddenly recalled the memories of when she taught Zhang Rongfang Jinpeng Secret Record at night in Tan Yangcheng. At that time, Zhang Rongfang was just an ordinary warrior with a small hole in his hand. Not even the ninth rank. Who would have expected that in just a few short years, he had already stepped into the top circle of great spirits who were fighting against each other. And she, still restores the original super-pin Sankong. It was only a breakthrough the year before last... Looking at the two blood-red figures in the distance, like blood-colored bats, they circled and fluttered, pounced. The middle white Holy Cross. Even the subordinates of the forces he established can send out masters. Ye Bai recalled that just now, when he couldn''t even protect the closest guard maid, a deep sadness gushed out in his heart. What if at that time he could be brought under the family and not be recruited as a son-in-law? Such thoughts suddenly rose in Ye Bai''s heart. If she could have taken Zhang Rongfang under her command at that time, perhaps she would not be so powerless now, and Lu Luo would not have died. It would be painful for anyone to miss out on such a top talent with terrifying potential... Especially when she almost passed by at the beginning, as long as her thoughts were a little bit crooked. Unfortunately, everything cannot be repeated. Boom! A loud buzzing sound exploded, pulling her back from her trance. The three of them separated again in the distance. The armor on Holy Cross Francine''s body was now damaged, and his face was not as calm as before. Obviously, he suffered a lot. "We must wait for the opportunity to retreat! It is not cost-effective or worthwhile to rely on us to fight against the army of the White Ten Sect!" Chang Yuqing has already determined the plan. She quickly issued orders, and the masters of Human Immortal Temple also began to withdraw gradually. They took the initiative, and their speed was extraordinary, and they evacuated much faster than the opponent. It''s just that the person just moved, but saw another figure approaching quickly in the distance. "Francien! Is it still not resolved!? My side is finished. The archbishop asked me to come and help you." Before the figure arrived, the voice came first. This voice is in Western Italian, and among the people present, only Ye Bai understands this language. Her complexion changed drastically, and she translated to Chang Yuqing and others. Immediately, the Immortal Temple felt like a formidable enemy. "Withdraw!" The blood merchant master of Tianziyuan raised his hand and shouted. "Want to escape? Can you escape?" Francine laughed loudly, raised his giant sword and chased after him. ******** Wannv Gorge. On the Immortal Terrace, Zhang Rongfang looked up at Oduna, who was approaching quickly, without moving. "I haven''t seen you for many years, and Lady Oduna is still as irritable as ever." His voice was not loud, but he formed a beam precisely and spread it into the air. It was like whispering in Oduna''s ear, very clearly. "You escaped last time, if you dare to escape again this time, I will destroy your altar!" Oduna quickly landed in mid-air, adjusted her direction several times, and rushed straight to Renxiantai where Zhang Rongfang was. "It''s terrible." Zhang Rongfang raised his right hand, and strands of blood flowed out from between his fingers, fell, and gradually spread to the surroundings. I was so scared that I wanted to run away immediately... Finally, Oduna approached quickly and was about to land. Seeing the blood on the ground, she immediately gritted her teeth. "It''s this trick again, do you think I will get the same trick again?" The killing method of killing the four directions is in full swing, and she turns on the limit state at the same time, and a light silver transparent flame is ignited on the battlefield. That is the spirit thread is too thin, woven into pieces, it looks like a flame. The huge war halberd raised high, and the gathered silver flames became more and more thicker, and when it was about to land on Renxiantai, it cut down in an instant. The silver crescent moon fell to the ground like moonlight, flying towards Zhang Rongfang like an arc beam. Breaking Limit Skill: Feiyue Cave False Slash! In this cut, eighteen different forces were mixed, piercing, vibration, rotation, plus different directions, and different time delays superimposed. Eighteen forces mixed with silver flames exploded when they were about to touch Zhang Rongfang, turning into eighteen silver snakes, covering him overwhelmingly. But Zhang Rongfang stood where he was, didn''t dodge, just smiled and raised his hand to grab it. clang! ! Amidst the huge impact sound, all eighteen silver snakes were grasped by the flickering and blurred claw shadows. All the silver snakes were forcibly gathered in one place, and then a large piece of silver flame was pinched and exploded, while thick white smoke was emitting. The Renxian Terrace where Zhang Rongfang was standing collapsed suddenly, and the cliff tens of meters below his feet, like a peeling shell, fell heavily from the mountainside Fell straight down. Such a huge destruction, in exchange for grabbing Oduna''s war halberd with one hand, tightly pinching its blade, preventing it from moving. Oduna tried hard to break free, but to her horror, she couldn''t pull the weapon out of the opponent''s hand several times in a row. "you wanna die!!" She finally erupted, and her whole body began to flash with silver light. At the same time, the silver wings behind the helmet rapidly spread out, and zebra-like silver markings appeared on the skin of her body. As early as the last time they fought, she understood that relying on normality alone could no longer deal with this person... She didn''t expect that after a mere year, she barely recovered from her injury. At this moment, the person in front of him actually became stronger again. And the strength is at least twice as big as the second one! This speed of progress is simply terrifying! So Odunas heart was terrified, and she couldnt let him grow any longer You must try your best to kill now, otherwise no one can predict how far this person will grow! Final! Linglong days! Boom! A circle of invisible ripples, with her as the center, exploded rapidly in all directions. Boom! The ripples spread like water surface lines, making Zhang Rongfang''s long hair fly back continuously. The berserk current hit the surrounding area, and with the surge in strength and speed at the same time, Oduna finally drew out her war halberd. She frantically swung her hands, and the thin black and silver lines of the halberds were slashed down on Zhang Rongfang like raindrops. The intensive collision sound was too fast, so it seemed to happen only once. "Unfortunately, there is not much time, so I can only treat you well next time." Zhang Rongfang kept blocking the flying halberds. Oduna''s strength exceeded his expectations, and she failed to suppress it several times. He has to rush to support Chang Yuqing and others. The battle with the White Ten Sect over there has now reached a fever pitch. He miscalculated the opponent''s determination to arrest this time. "so" In an instant, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes turned blood red. Blood lotus! Hoo! A circle of invisible ripples also spread out. A huge ball of blood exploded from Zhang Rongfang''s side, like a **** lotus in full bloom. In an instant, at the center of the lotus, a big hand two meters wide protruded out, and the lightning grabbed Oduna and sank. Poof! Oduna had no time to resist and was suppressed by a huge force, completely submerged in blood. Blood water covered the surrounding canyons, forming a small lake with a diameter of tens of meters. Xianfalian Terrace. On the side of the blood lake, Zhang Rongfang''s figure returned to normal again, slowly rising from the blood water. He glanced at Oduna who had been completely imprisoned. "Go to sleep. Go to sleep..." His voice was soft, as if there was a trace of magic in the sound waves. This is one of the innate abilities of the ancestors of the blood race-controlling the mind of human beings. This ability is also one of the trump cards for absolute control of the Human Immortal Temple. Tested and combined with the natural ability of sound waves, it can seduce, hypnotize, and control any guy with a weak mind and will for a short time. For those with strong willpower, it also has a misleading, debilitating, and disturbing effect. This is the first time that the spirit will be used by the gods. Chapter 586： 586 shot six Its very safe here and no one will hurt you. Here, you are still a high-ranking great spirit general. Zhang Rongfang''s voice continued to turn into invisible tentacles, penetrated the blood, and penetrated into the ears of Oduna, who was fighting against the corrosion of blood. Her mind began to be slightly confused, shaking, and the spirit thread in her body was boiling and struggling, and she also began to gradually weaken. Hum! But in an instant, a silver light suddenly shone from between her brows. The silver light turned into a shock wave, flying out, piercing the **** water in front, and stabbing Zhang Rongfang fiercely. Zhang Rongfang couldn''t feel any movement at all, thinking that he was temporarily controlling Oduna, and was about to completely corrode and kill her, and then left for support. Suddenly, a silver light passed by the side of his face, cutting his cheek, with a thin **** mouth. Blood water slowly oozes from the wound. He gently stretches out his hand, dips some blood water, and puts it in his mouth. "Can''t heal?" Zhang Rongfang had a cold smile on his face, and looked at Oduna who was blocked by the lotus platform. At this moment, the entire lotus platform began to tremble violently. The blood rippled out in circles, as if something inside was about to burst out. The trembling became stronger and stronger, more and more uncontrollable. Finally boom! ! A burst of silver light shot out from it, piercing the blood of the lotus platform, and hitting one side of the mountain wall. Immediately after the second, third, and fourth dense silver beams of light burst from the center, destroying the blood lotus platform in an instant. "Zhang Rongfang! I admit that I underestimated you. But from now on, I will not make such a mistake again." Oduna swung her halberd from the blood, tore apart the lotus platform, and walked out step by step. At this time, her whole body was enveloped by an invisible, thick and powerful air current. The airflow seems to be strong, but it doesn''t affect the surrounding ground stones at all. In Zhang Rongfang''s perception of vision, it is constantly rotating and sweeping, like boiling water. The airflow distorted the light and the sound of the wind, interfering with his perception of everything around him. "Is this the grand master''s mental offensive??" Zhang Rongfang squinted his eyes and asked. "Mind offensive?" Oduna smiled disdainfully, "It seems that your master didn''t teach you anything, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after today, it doesn''t matter whether you know or not." She raised her halberd. Shua! The tip of the halberd pointed at Zhang Rongfang "Where is Fengling?" She suddenly shouted. Boom! As she yelled, the invisible airflow around her transformed rapidly, and a large silver spiritual thread quickly drilled out of her skin. The flow of the spiritual thread combined with a bang weaved into a huge silver flying dragon. The flying dragon is six meters high, has two wings, a snake neck, pure white eyes, and an invisible roar with its mouth open. "Nine Dragons Flying Spirit Halberd!" Oduna held up her halberd, her eyes also turned pure white. "kill!" She swung her halberd. At the same time, the silver flying dragon flapped its wings violently. The flying dragon disappeared, turned into a silver mist, and flew towards Zhang Rongfang. Its speed was almost the same as when the spirit line erupted, three hundred meters in an instant! In just an instant, the silver flying dragon flew in front of Zhang Rongfang, opened its mouth, and bit his head. At this moment, the muscles of Zhang Rongfang''s whole body felt inexplicably stiff, as if there were countless small forces constantly interfering with his efforts from all directions. "interesting." He raised his head, facing the silver dragon''s white eyes. That pair of eyes seemed to be the same as Oduna''s eyes at this time. The blood lotus pattern spread from behind him in an instant. Zhang Rongfang suddenly raised his hand, his right arm swelled and became larger than himself, and it turned into a blood-colored giant hand that was much bigger than himself, and suddenly grabbed the dragon''s neck. Chick! Under the loud noise, the spirit line skin at the dragon''s neck cut Zhang Rongfang''s palm continuously like a chainsaw. But as soon as the skin was cut a little, the spiritual thread was corroded by the gushing blood and turned into black ash. Then the skin heals, and then it is cut open again, corroded. so repeatedly. Time, the two stopped in the canyon and became deadlocked. Yinlong struggled and kept roaring, but he couldn''t break free from Zhang Rongfang''s natural talent of great strength after he transformed into a blood lotus at this time. At this moment, Zhang Rongfang felt a little broken line in his heart. His eyes changed slightly, and he closed his eyes for a glance. A large red line of **** pursuit appeared in front of his eyes. One of the thickest red lines suddenly broke at this moment. "That''s it!?" The moment Zhang Rongfang saw it, his expression darkened. A blood merchant master of Tianziyuan died! ? There was no sign, and even before the weakening had time to show, it jumped directly to the stage of death. Open your eyes. A blood-colored crystal slowly emerged between his brows, inlaid like an eye. I don''t want to delay with Oduna anymore. Resolve the fight as quickly as possible. Make a decision in your heart. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes became more bloody. "White Scale." "exist!" Hoo! At the same time, four streams belonging to the **** Buddha Qi Shenwei exploded violently from behind him. It rushed to the silver flying dragon in front of it, fixed it, and at the same time part of it also rushed towards Oduna. Final FormSuper Speed! Zhang Rongfang''s body swelled, became bigger and taller, and was not completely deformed. The person had turned into a faint shadow and disappeared in place. "Kill!" Oduna roared, and swung her halberd forward. Under the suppression of the army, she can clearly see the opponent''s speed and react accordingly. so! Start the next round! Click! Suddenly there was a crisp sound. Oduna stared blankly, froze in place. The halberd hung in the air in her hand, and then snapped off, like a dry straw, the front part broke and flew out from the side... Boom! At the same time, Oduna flew upside down, as if hit by an invisible force, and slammed into the mountain wall. The layers of rock behind her were smashed and exploded. Large chunks of rock broke and fell, instantly burying her area. She only felt severe pain all over her body, and an extremely terrifying sense of threat gushed out from the front. She wanted to have a seance, but the sense of threat dissipated quickly. Inside the mountain, in the rock passage that was knocked out. Zhang Rongfang held Oduna''s head in one hand and nailed it to the stone wall. He has a feeling that he can pull out the most things from the other party as long as he thinks about it. Even, kill it instantly and completely. And this seems to be brought about by the special ability he has never used, Soul Looting. But at the same time, Defending the Enemy is constantly warning him... He used the soul plunder, and Oduna must have a great seance. Do you want to use it? Zhang Rongfang stared at Auduna, but still lightly let her go. The ability to plunder the soul is too tricky. Once used, it will definitely be hated by all gods and Buddhas. By then, it might attract all gods and Buddhas to kill them with all their strength. Now is not the time. Then see you next time. Poof! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang squeezed Oduna''s head with his palm. At the same time, countless blood oozes from the palm of her hand and pours into the wound on Oduna''s neck. The spiritual thread and the blood crazily offset each other, and a large cloud of smoke came out. Oduna was about to activate the Grand Seance, but she still stopped. It was only a momentary decision-making error, and the battle between the Grand Masters was enough to determine the outcome of life and death. She was resurrected with great difficulty, and it took years to recover her injuries and military strength, and now... "I look forward to seeing you next time." Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly, watching the other party''s body completely covered and submerged in blood. Then turned and walked towards the exit. Too much sedation, it will really hurt IQ. He suddenly understood the pain and entanglement of the spirit generals. People may be able to accept that they are completely dead, but it is difficult to accept that they are constantly becoming stupid. After all, many people hope that they can die with dignity instead of living without dignity. Boom! The rock at the entrance of the passage was smashed apart by a huge force, exposing the exit. Zhang Rongfang walked into the mountain passage and looked at the people of Tianziyuan who were trembling in the dark in the distance. Stay safe here. There were so many Taoists in Daxian Temple who responded one after another. When they looked up again, there was no one in sight. ******** Guandu River. The Taoists of Renxianguan fought and retreated, dragging a battle line of several kilometers along the way. It was not until the branch stronghold of Guandu River that they stopped, and with the help of the stronghold to send messages, they stood firm and waited for support. But unfortunately, the blood-born masters of the two major Tianziyuan were decapitated to death by one of the holy cross stars when they were fighting with all their strength in the final ceremony. One-on-one, just look at the final ceremony, the two masters of Tianziyuan opened the blood lotus, firmly suppressing each other... But after the Holy Cross star opened the seance, the situation was completely reversed. The spirit descending activated by the grandmaster, suppressing the power of the gods, although not as good as the grand master''s spiritual general, but it also caused a huge tilt in combat power to the masters of the same level. In just a few dozen rounds, one of the blood-born masters of Tianziyuan was killed. One of the Renxianguan lost a top expert, and the rest were no match for the Holy Cross, and were killed one after another. In just a few minutes, there were only a dozen Taoists left, standing in front of Chang Yuqing and others. If it wasn''t for the dead grandmaster, the blood in his body would eventually corrode the body of a Holy Cross star and severely injured him. I''m afraid they can''t support it now. The Renxianguan side suffered heavy casualties, but the Baishijiao side was equally difficult. There are only three knights left in the entire White Ten Sect. Francien and another Holy Cross Mina both suffered some injuries. Moreover, the blood corrosion of the Blood Immortal Dao cannot be healed quickly. "Very good, you are very good!" Francine''s eyes were slightly crazy, staring at the only surviving master of Tianzi Academy. "It seems that I still underestimate you." Standing by the Guandu River, watching Chang Yuqing and others who also gathered far away on the river bank. "I thought it was just a mere human fairy view, but it was just a small character that could be easily destroyed. I am waiting for the army to overwhelm the situation, so I forgive you for not daring to provoke. But I didn''t expect that you are so courageous!?" Francien stepped forward step by step. He was still in a trance state at this time, his eyes glowing. Gathering silver light, pieces of invisible divine power loomed behind him. The people around me couldn''t breathe. "Aren''t you crazy!? You just shouted, we are looking for death?" Francine said, "Now look who is looking for death??" "Don''t waste time Francine." Mina, another Holy Cross star, said solemnly. "If you lose so many people, you must bring back enough spoils! Otherwise, the archbishop will not be satisfied." "Do you think you are sure to win??" Chang Yuqing sneered on the other side. "The master must have known about killing the people in Tianziyuan. Therefore, you are dead..." She knows the attitude of her master Zhang Rongfang. Ordinary blood descendants don''t care how much they die, but each of the master-level blood descendants is the fundamental foundation of the concept of human immortality. Dead one is equivalent to cutting his flesh! So Master will definitely come right away. Perhaps these two people thought that Renxianguan would retreat in the face of difficulties, or send additional masters to do refueling tactics. But it''s a pity that they underestimated the master''s body speed. With his speed, it only takes a little time to get here from Guan Nei. "Dead?? Hehe, you are still stubborn when you are about to die. If you, the Lord, dare to come, the archbishop and the chief judge will welcome him to the port as a guest." Francine said meaningfully. Chapter 587： 587 Second Advent One People on both sides stood on the river bank and chattered, but they were actually delaying time and waiting for recovery. After the White Ten Sect was corroded by blood, the recovery from the injury was extremely slow. Even if it was worshiping the gods, at this time, it deeply felt the disgust of the Human Immortal Temple. The two holy cross stars also understood the pursuit order issued by the chief referee at this time. Its no wonder that the above list Renxian Temple as one of the key targets. This kind of blood corrosion damage is really disgusting! "The news has been sent back, how long will it take for the reinforcements to arrive?" Mina asked in a low voice. The news was sent back by Francine before, and this time the internal forces cooperated and assisted. The opponents goal seems to be to defeat the Great Church Alliance, so when they invaded Erythronia, they encountered almost negligible resistance, even worse than the bodyguards protected by the wealthy businessmen in the city. "This is not far from the port, and it will come soon. It is best to solve it as soon as possible, so as not to affect the layout of the subsequent archbishop." Francien scanned the surroundings, and there were **** limbs everywhere in the surrounding forest. The corpse turned into a mummified corpse, and a lot of blood flowed out. After the death of these demons in the Immortal Temple, the amount of blood shed far exceeds that of ordinary people. This is very unusual. Exchanged eyes, calmed down, and waited quietly. Both sides fell into a strange silence for a while. Boom... The weather is unknowingly cloudy and thick, and the sky is slowly getting dark. A beam of light penetrated through the gaps in the clouds and landed on the river surface, giving off pieces of golden reflection. When there was eerie silence here, the Guandu River was not far away. Two figures lightly landed among the branches of the trees, looking up from a height. One of these two people has a slim and tight figure, and the other is plump and hot, each with its own merits. And the face is wearing a black veil, only revealing the beautiful eyes. "It seems that this is the place. The masters of Tianziyuan in Renxianguan stopped here." The person who spoke was Yan Shuang who came here to watch the excitement out of curiosity. "The fight was brutal." Gong Shuyin frowned and looked at the **** corpses all over the ground in the distance, raising her vigilance in her heart. Be careful, dont get too close, there are all ruthless characters here! "I know, Bai Shijiao. The secret letter I just got said that there are also people from the Hong family in this line. They were hunted down in Erythia, and it seems that there will be a big move next." Yan Shuang sighed. "The White Ten Sect is just a vanguard. It is estimated that there will be continuous Western troops and masters in the future. The water is very deep here. Although the Human Immortal Temple is strong, Zhang Rongfang is only at the top. Facing the army and the top leaders of the White Ten Sect, he will definitely be unstoppable." Stay." Gong Shuyin said. "What my mother said is very true, but I think the White Ten Sect must have its own first goal, and because of a small conflict with Xianguan, they will put too much power on this side. So there is a high probability that this conflict will end in the end A truce between the two sides is the priority." Yan Shuang analyzed briefly. "I think that the Baishi Church deliberately used this as an excuse to march across the mountain province." Gong Shuyin shook her head slightly. "Mountain Province? Why not go to the Great Spirit City?" "Someone induced them to confront the Great Church Alliance head-on, and they must know that no one in this world is a fool. What is the purpose of the White Ten Sect and the rest of the Western Allied Forces? Is it really for the destruction of the Great Church League in the secret letter? Of course not, their biggest The purpose of their needs is to plunder wealth, population, and resources! Therefore, for them, storming Dadu is not worth the loss. Instead of touching the hard bones and plundering all the resources of the surrounding rich lands, they can gain more." Gong Shuyin explained, "If you were the commander of the White Ten Religion, what decision would you make?" Yan Shuang was suddenly speechless. If you think about it carefully, it is true. Why did no one escape from the side of the Immortal Temple? I dont know...but if this conflict is not resolved as soon as possible, it may endanger the entire human world Zhang Rongfang should not be so irrational. Moreover, although he was expelled from Daoism on the surface, he is still a son of Daoism in essence. If he can be arrested, it may be of great help to deal with the entire Great Church League. " "So..., here we come!?" Suddenly, Yanshuang turned her head and looked towards the woodland in the direction of Zaitong Port. A group of white ten religion knights in white armor were approaching quickly. The three people in the lead rode tall horses, with thick blood faintly spreading from their bodies. It is a special scene formed by the combination of the heat radiation naturally emitted by a person with a strong enough body and the rest of the breath. The reinforcements from the White Ten Sect approached, and both Francine and Mina breathed a sigh of relief. The hearts of Chang Yuqing and others on the opposite side sank. "Withdraw! One who can escape is one..." Chang Yuqing did not hesitate, and decisively shouted. Immediately, all the immortals turned around and fled quickly. A group of figures leaped into the air and quickly left towards the distance. "Follow me!" The descendant of the grandmaster of Tianziyuan grabbed Chang Yuqing and Sun Chaoyue, turned around and stepped, and suddenly turned into a blood shadow and swept away into the distance. As for Ye Bai, he has no time to pay attention to it, let''s talk about taking the two key figures away! Looking from a distance, in the blink of an eye, the Renxianguan camp burst like soap bubbles. Everyone turned into a little bit of red mist and rushed towards the rear in multiple directions. Ye Bai also reacted, hugged Lu Luo''s body, quickly unfolded his posture, and ran towards the rear. But although her stature is good, she is still a bit behind the master, and falls behind. "Chasing!" Francine laughed loudly, raised his giant sword, and chased and killed everyone. The white shadow flashed, and in an instant, the two immortals were cut into four sections by a single sword. The upper half of the two men fell to the ground, still roaring, their arms clutching at his running trousers. There were two crisp sounds, and the trouser armor was pierced, but the sharp fingers pierced the skin, but did not leave any scars on Francine''s body. He yelled, like a heavy rhinoceros, his body defense was extremely strong, and he sprinted forward frantically. "The time of death has come!" The huge sword in Bao Hao''s hand turned into a round of white light in front of him, and everything he passed was cut off one after another. And the direction he was chasing was the last grandmaster who led the two to escape. Bang, bang, bang! The ground on the bank of the river splashed mud columns as it stepped on it. Suddenly, his complexion changed, he stopped suddenly, the giant sword was thrust into the ground, his body expanded again, and muscle contours were squeezed out from the gaps in the armor. This is the start of the final ceremony again. Standing where he was, he stared straight ahead. There, the master of the Tianzi Academy stopped with the two girls at this time, and landed next to a red Taoist, then bowed slightly and saluted. The Taoist walked slowly towards this side step by step. His black hair mopped the floor, like black ink, with a strange sticky feeling. As Fang continued to approach, the surrounding air gradually diffused a strong smell of rust. Gulu, Francine''s throat twitched, and he started to back up step by step, his eyes fixed on that road, and his pupils tightened. The skin of his whole body, the vigilance and intuition of his body, everything is crazily transmitting a needle-like itching. That was an unprecedented sharp sense of threat. The Temple of the Immortals...there are still masters of this level!? Cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead inside the helmet, and he kept walking backwards. At this moment, Mina and the newly arrived White Cross Cavaliers also arrived, stopped behind him, slowed down, and stopped slowly. All eyes were on the long-haired Taoist by the river ahead. "Francien, Mina. You two are not even afraid of the forces of two small places?" The leader among the knights who came was a bald-headed and strong man with a golden beard. He got off his horse, moved his fists, tilted his neck, and made a series of clicks. "What about the rest?" He looked around. "It''s all dead." Mina rolled her eyes, "Be careful, this new guy feels very powerful, let''s work together to kill him!" "Joining forces? Don''t be kidding me!" The golden beard laughed loudly, "Two trash! Even this little trouble has cost you so much!" He pushed away Francine who was blocking the way. Without any hesitation, his body rapidly swelled and became larger, the skin all over his body was congested and red, and his eyes also turned red rapidly. It is very similar to the blood descendant of Renxianguan on the opposite side "You have delayed enough time, the Archbishop is very dissatisfied. Wait for me to deal with that guy, you should think about how to explain to the Archbishop later." "Be careful, Flott!" Francine reminded solemnly. "I''m not as weak as you!" The golden bearded man bowed, accumulating energy. He fixed his eyes on the approaching black-haired Taoist. So...final ceremony! The violent "air flow spurted out from his closed mouth and hit the ground, creating a small crater. Blade of Destiny! Boom! In an instant, his figure disappeared in place like an explosion. The whole person looked down from the sky, like a white streamer, straight and sharp, piercing straight ahead. All the obstacles in the way were broken down before the white light. "Quiet!" Suddenly a voice sounded softly. Shua! The white light paused, and the sword in the right palm with a sharp golden beard hovered in front of Dao, motionless. He was trembling all over, his arms were covered with veins, and he wanted to stab down, but it was weird. Another part of his body was pulling him desperately, preventing him from attacking downward. You... this guy!?? Jin Luohu beard opened his eyes wide, unable to understand his current state at all. He didn''t know why he couldn''t move all of a sudden. I don''t even know, the other party obviously didn''t do anything, just said one sentence... just one sentence! ? ? "Flott!" The expressions of the other two Holy Cross stars in the distance changed drastically, and they sprinted towards here. "Evil... devil...!" The golden-bearded Hu Flott had a grim look on his face, and he used all his strength to press down his hands little by little. "My child...you have been blinded by evil." Behind the Taoist, the black hair is like a living thing, covered with a layer of pale blood. Hair strands climbed up Flott''s body from all directions on the ground, and bundles of hair quickly burrowed into the inside from the gap. Let me free you... The Taoist raised his hand and gently stroked Flott''s broad forehead. Hiss~! He flicked his finger up. In a short time, streaks of blood flew out from Flott''s eyes, nostrils, ear holes, and mouth. The blood merged into a bunch, floating under the Taoist''s palm, hovering and dancing in mid-air like a snake. Hiss. Flot was trembling all over, and the blood all over his body spurted out at this moment. Two seconds later. His body turned pale, and he fell to his knees with a plop. Beside the Taoist, there is already a blood-colored giant pity that is as thick as an arm. No power to resist! Chapter 588： 588 Second Advent II A master of worshiping gods of the White Ten Sects! Unexpectedly, there is no resistance in front of this person, like a baby, being drawn out by him at will! At this moment, Mina, who still wanted to go to support, both stopped suddenly! The two looked horrified, and unconsciously clenched the weapons in their hands. Their weapons and armor are powerful equipment made of special materials. But at this time, seeing Flot''s blood being drawn out of his body, the two of them didn''t feel the protective effect of the armor at all. An inexplicable coldness and chill slowly rose from the hearts of the two of them, and it wasn''t just them. The knights who came to support from Fang Bai Ten Sect were mostly outlaws. Seeing this weird scene, all of them felt their scalps go numb, and slowly backed away. Such a scene is so similar to the demon scene in their myths and legends! Not only them, Gong Shujun and Yan Shuang, who were watching from a distance, also stood in place, wondering if they had an illusion. But it wasn''t until they rubbed their eyes several times that they could still see the giant blood butterflies around the Taoist, that they realized that all this was true. "Then... what is that!?" Yan Shuang stammered and asked. Without doing it? Can you control a grandmaster?!? That''s the master! She is a top expert at the same level as her father! Still a god-worshiping guru! Just stood there and waved his hand. just fell down! ? Gong Shujun didn''t answer, and her mind went blank. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. She recognized the identity of the Taoist. It was Zhang Rongfang, the Master of Immortal Temple who she taught Suowen before. Zhang Rongfang, as the top player in the red list, does have the strength of a spirit general, which is well known. But even if it is a "spiritual general", if he does not descend to face the master, but still performs the final ceremony of worshiping the master, it is impossible to stop him by doing nothing. When Zhang Rongfang appeared, she thought about what methods the opponent would use to deal with the enemy, or to force the enemy back. But no matter what, I never thought that it would be like this! ? "What the **** is he!?" Gong Shujun suddenly had an unimaginable and horrified guess, could it be... "Master! It''s them! They killed many of us!" Chang Yuqing''s sharp cry broke the silence at this moment. The sharp sound also awakened everyone around from the shock. Click. Zhang Rongfang brushed Flott''s neck casually, turned his head 360 degrees, and then looked up at the trembling Bai Shijiao group on the opposite side. Where is my stuff? goods! ? Francien reacted immediately. Renxianguan still has two shipments of medicinal materials and living things seized in Erythrina. What he asked should be this. He and Mina exchange glances quickly. The two dispersed and ran away at the same time. The man in the distance is obviously incapable of fighting, and staying any longer is just looking for death. Its better to go back and sue the higher-ups first, and let stronger masters come to fight against it! Now that the army is pressing down on the territory, the elites of the sect are mobilized. No matter how strong a person is, he will only be like a sandcastle on the beach, which will melt if it is washed by the sea. Zhang Rongfang glanced at the blood descendants of Renxianguan who had suffered heavy casualties around him, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. Want to leave? In silence, his body blurred and disappeared in place. When they reappeared, they were already in front of Francine. "Go!" He pointed his hand, and the blood python on his body immediately rushed towards the two of them. Don''t wait for the two to dodge The giant python shattered and exploded. Puff puff puff! A large amount of blood splashed on the heads, arms and arms of the two of them like raindrops. These blood spots were replaced by Zhang Rongfang with his own blood just now. Now it fell on the two of them, emitting a large cloud of corrosive smoke. That is the spirit line and the blood are violently offset. When the blood python exploded, Francine and Mina wanted to charge forward at the same time, breaking away from the blood water barrier, but they just started to move, and a blood shadow passed by from the middle. Immediately following, the two of them were stunned, blood gushing out from their facial features involuntarily, and flew back. "Worship God!" Mina struggled, vigorously stimulating the spirit lines on her body. Boom! A circle of invisible divine power centered on her in an instant and spread in all directions. This invisible force seemed to tear something invisible in an instant and let the two return to normal. They regained control of their bodies and hurriedly opened the distance. But even so, at least a quarter of the blood on their bodies was drained. Standing in place at this time, I felt my eyes were black and my whole body was weak. "Sure enough... still can''t resist the will of the gods and Buddhas... Zhang Rongfang sighed slightly, and let go of the last knight of the Ten Religions. In just two seconds, behind him were all the corpses of the fallen white ten religion knights. And there are more than a dozen blood pythons on his body. These blood pythons are being transformed into his own blood little by little, following the steps of absorption, digestion, secretion, and exudation, and finally hidden in his robe. And this is what he thought of, the best way to shorten the activation time of Blood River. After all, the ability of blood manipulation has given him a lot of inspiration to a certain extent. Many new tricks have also been integrated into the original Twelve Immortals. "Kill!" At this time, Mina''s eyes are completely silvery white, and she has entered the state of trance. Her waist and limbs twisted, and the person has spun into the air, and assassinated at full speed towards this side. But before the person reached ten meters around Zhang Rongfang, a huge force suddenly pushed him down and fixed him in place! Mina fell to the ground, her whole body turned white, her face twisted. A lot of bright red gathered around her mouth, nose, eyes and ears. That is blood that may gush out at any time! Zhang Rongfang is forcibly manipulating the blood in her body! After a stalemate for two seconds. Mina, who was already weak, finally groaned and fell limply to the ground. His five sense organs flew out new red blood, which merged into the blood python surrounding Zhang Rongfang''s body. Click. Zhang Rongfang stepped on the side of her face and stepped on her whole head into a strange shape. Then, there is only one person left. Francien had already run a long distance. But Zhang Rongfang had no intention of chasing after him at all. Instead, he looked back at his apprentice Chang Yuqing and others. Suddenly his gaze fell on Ye Bai and paused for a moment. "Long time no see, Senior Ye Bai." "Yes." Ye Bai trembled, even though he and Fang were in the same camp, the scene of being sucked out of blood just now is still deeply imprinted in his mind.?So much so that when she saw Zhang Rongfang, she unconsciously felt creepy in her heart. Even the Grandmaster got blood pumped out of his body when he approached, and replaced by an ordinary person, wouldn''t it be... She couldn''t imagine that the seemingly ordinary genius of the Golden Wing Building back then turned into the terrifying figure he is now. Zhang Rongfang didn''t intend to continue talking, but looked away and looked at Sun Chao moon. "Take the corpse of Taoist Rusen from Tianziyuan back for a proper burial. For his family members, give a generation of essence and blood Daoji quota." "Yes!" Sun Chaoyue quickly bowed his head in response. "Master, where are you going?" ? "Suddenly Chang Yuqing seemed to see what he meant, "Aren''t you going back with us?" ? "I''ll follow the man just now to have a look. Although the Bai Shijiao is strong, it stands to reason that it is so easy to break through the doubts of Citong Harbor A lot." Zhang Rongfang responded. The Grand Church League has been slow to send expert reinforcements, and combined with himself being attacked by the general Oduna at the headquarters. He suspects that the rest of the support team may also be attacked by different forces. Otherwise, it is impossible that the port of Zaitong has been captured, and they have not reacted! After explaining this, Zhang Rongfang glanced at Yan Shuang and Gong Shuyin in the forest in the distance. "You two have come from a long way, don''t rush to leave, stay here later and let the master of the temple show his friendship as a landlord." A restrained voice was accurately transmitted to the two girls of Gong Shujun. In the forest land hundreds of meters apart, the two of them could still clearly hear the voices coming from a distance. This made the two of them panic, and when they looked up again, Zhang Rongfang was no longer in the distance. "Going??" Yan Shuang looked at her mother with a pretty pale face. "Why don''t you go? We have some involvement with him, but overall, we have a good relationship. The situation in the induction gate is not good now. If we can get on the side of the Human Immortal Temple..." Gong Shuyin''s beautiful eyes flashed with a little thought ! "Are you trying to leave a way for Daddy?" Yan Shuang reacted instantly. "Zhang Rong has grown to such a terrifying state in just a few years. If he can worship God with this strength, I am afraid it will be another golden word." Gong Shuyin said calmly. "Back then we didn''t understand and missed the opportunity. This time, if we miss it again, we would be stupid!" She looked at her daughter immediately after she finished speaking. "Next, it''s up to you. After so many years of innocence, if you can choose such a person..." Yan Shuang opened her eyes wide and immediately understood what her mother meant. ******** Zitong Port, the entry gate Francien fled all the way back from outside the city at full speed in embarrassment. When rushing through the checkpoint, he crossed the roadblock and shot into the city without looking back. Before the jihad fighters stationed around him could even react, they only saw a phantom flashing past. Soon, Francine, who was covered in blood, slowed down, and under the guidance of the messenger, he immediately found the leader of the Holy Cross Star Legion, Remo, who was inspecting the harvested goods. Along with him, there is Cardinal Kansas Moore. This time, the vanguard army of the White Ten Sect dispatched a total of nine members of the Holy Cross Legion and a red-clothed member. Cardinal Cances is the highest rank in the Holy See of the White Ten Church after the Inquisition and the Pope. At this time, a group of people were riding horses, slowly inspecting and counting the antique porcelain warehouse. Francien''s Cyclonus approached, his body was full of panic and panic, causing both the legion commander and Kansais to look worried. "No matter what happens, you should not lose your poise and composure. Panic will only bring you helplessness, my dear disciple." Legion Commander Lei Mo said in a low voice. Francine, covered in blood, stopped in front of the two of them and knelt down on one knee: "Teacher! We led the team to pursue the Renxianguan team, but were attacked and killed by Fang''s reinforcements! Mina, Flott died on the spot! The rest None of them survived!" "What!?" The expressions of the two changed at the same time. . Chapter 589： 589 Third Advent "The Temple of Immortals is just a mere local force. Even if there is a red-listed master, the damage will not be so great?" Kansaisi looked dignified. He is actually fine. As the archbishop in red, his masters are far inferior to the Knights. The one who was really frightened and angry was Lei Mo, the head of the group. The Knights of the Holy Cross has only a dozen members in total, and they are the great noble class known as the Holy Knights in the mainland. And not long after logging in here, he unexpectedly got a bad start and lost so many masters. "The master of the Immortal Temple made a move?" He took a deep breath and asked. "Yes, after he made a move, if the disciple didn''t run fast, he might not be able to escape and return in the end." Francien already felt that something was wrong at this moment. He understood that the firmness in his heart was slowly being disintegrated, and he fled without fighting. He is slipping from the limit of belonging to the Grandmaster... The final form was weakening until it was completely unusable, but he finally made a choice to become weaker than to be killed. "Lead the way, I will go there myself." Lei Mo said in a deep voice. If the Human Immortal View is not quickly defeated, it may affect the follow-up plan in the future. "It''s useless to frustrate, what''s needed is to kill in one fell swoop." Cances shook his head. "Based on the strength of the opponent, you can go to a tie at most. The outcome is undecided. Don''t underestimate the gold content of the Lingchi List." "The Temple of the Immortals, it was clearly mentioned that they would stop it, but now they have created such a big mess, we should bear the responsibility alone." Kansace pondered for a moment. "In this way, Yuan Hong, the master of Xizong, is also here. Let''s invite them to take action together. Together, the four of us will raid and capture this person, and use this as a bargaining chip to threaten Daoism." "Yuanshi Yuanhong and the two..." Lei Mo knew that this was not the time for him to act on his own will, even though he wanted to single-handedly kill the so-called demon of the Immortal View, but for the sake of the overall situation... "Okay, Gu Mu, you personally go to convey the invitation to the two of Xizong. Xizong was expelled by Taoism by tacit consent back then. At this time, you must be very happy to do something to that high-ranking leader. What?" Remo ordered back sideways. "Yes." A silent knight who followed behind slightly lowered his head, turned and walked away quickly. Remo sighed and looked at Francine Xiang: "You go back to rest for a day or two, and I will arrange it later." Boom! Before he finished speaking, there was a deafening explosion at the checkpoint at the entrance to the city in the distance. The explosion penetrated the building and spread far to this side, and the ground seemed to tremble slightly. Flat-firing shelling, this is the sound of intensive firing of flat-firing guns. It seems that he has encountered a master, and Lei Mo''s face became serious. "Pass down the order, and everyone is on alert to prepare for the Sacred Forest Formation." Kansais ordered loudly and hurriedly. ******** Outside Erythrina City. One sound of shelling continued to burst into loud noises, and the ground was shaken so that it trembled one after another. The shells were like raindrops, flying out of the muzzle parallel to the ground, and lightning pierced everything hundreds of meters ahead! All the soldiers of the White Ten Sect on the artillery position looked tense at this moment, staring nervously at the open space shrouded in gunpowder smoke. Just now, an urgent warning came from the official road entering the city. Everyone quickly organized the formation and scanned all directions around vigilantly. Then a blood shadow flashed across the air, bringing a series of horrific deaths. Where the blood shadow passed by, all the living people, blood flew out from the facial features automatically, just like the legendary vampire demon, the scene was terrifying. Seeing that the situation was out of control, the vanguards at the forefront were in a mess. The follow-up commander made a decisive decision, and the flat-fire guns bombarded indiscriminately. The dense smoke and shelling seemed to block the attack. Unknown enemy surprise attack. The surrounding area became quiet for a while. But no one knew that the so-called blood shadow had already sneaked into the city of Erythrina under the cover of gunpowder. Zhang Rongfang''s figure is translucent like a blur, making it impossible to see clearly. The buildings in Zatong City are sparsely populated, and few civilians can be seen, only the white armored soldiers of the White Ten Sect patrolling around. There are no shops, no hawkers, and some street corners are responsible for cleaning blood and corpses. They dragged the cart with numb eyes, picked up the corpses and limbs, and took them away. The air is filled with the mixed smell of blood, lime powder, and flames. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang flickered, and suddenly appeared in the shadow of a three-story gray building. From the corner of the wall, he looked at the street. A group of patrolling guards had just passed by on the street. Two officers biting pipes were leaning against a closed house. Chatting at the shop, from the more complete armor they wear, it can be seen that they are not ordinary soldiers. Zhang Rongfang squinted his eyes, and his eyes fell on the two officers who were chatting. He needs to arrest people first to understand how many masters there are. If there are too many and too strong, he must take a long-term plan. When the patrol team walked a little farther, their footsteps moved slightly, and the figure flashed and moved at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, he was already at the side of the two officers and raised their hands at the same time. I felt dizzy and fell unconscious... Zhang Rongfang grabbed one with one hand and jumped a few times, easily landing in a dark corner. A few minutes later, he slowly walked out of the corner and got general information about Erythrina at this time. "What are you going to do." Bai Lin couldn''t help asking. "The two people just now are just low-level people, and they don''t know much. The arrest of high-level officials will definitely cause huge feedback here, so we have to catch a high-level person who can meet the needs directly." Zhang Rongfang replied calmly. He knew from the two people just now that there are so many masters in Erythronia now, and masters like Holy Cross can be considered top-notch on weekdays, but here there are also the head and bishop of the Holy Cross Legion, and even stronger referees long. Suddenly, there was a sharp horn sound, and an invisible wave sounded from the center of the city, and the sound of the horn spread like water ripples in all directions. When Zhang Rongfang passed by, his body moved slightly, and something passed by. Lifting his head to look at the sky, some kind of power that just flew by seems to have spotted him. "This way!" Sure enough, there was a loud shout in the distance, followed by a large group of yelling in Western languages, followed by the sound of armor collisions approaching rapidly. "Do you want to fight?" Bai Lin became nervous. This is the White Ten Sect. It was a bit too exciting for her to rush to the headquarters of the White Ten Sect to act alone. After all, the gods and Buddhas enshrined by the White Ten Sect are not small characters, but real gods. I only have one person, too many hands to face, too many dangers, its not worth it. Zhang Rongfang''s purpose is very clear, that is to find out what''s going on with the Ten Sects, and why the surrounding Lingjun and Xuehong Pavilion masters haven''t come yet. Listening to the sound of approaching quickly in the distance, I estimated the speed of the other party''s movement, and lightly tapped on my foot... Whoosh~! The person has turned into a red shadow and quickly disappeared into the shadows in the distance. "What? Master Yuan and the others followed the referee and left quietly?" On the other side of the raiding expedition team, beside a pile of dead bodies, Remo''s complexion changed slightly. Looking at the loyal subordinate who came back to deliver the letter, he didn''t know what to do for a while. "Let''s use the formation, there is a holy forest formation. We can completely suppress Fang." Cances sighed. "It''s just that our arrangement has changed from capturing alive to killing After all, the opponent is at the level of a spirit general. We can''t completely suppress it with the combination of the two of us and the holy forest. " He and Ren are both in the realm of the holy limit. According to the conversion of the great spirit, they are between the great master and the spirit general. They are stronger than the great master, but slightly weaker than the real spirit general. But here, with the help of the Holy Forest Formation and the huge army, their strength can be greatly improved to a level stronger than ordinary generals. Kansace said: "No matter what, according to the chief referee''s order, we have to create the illusion that he and Yuan Shi are still there." "I understand." Remo nodded. Now the jihad star general Kadir is in command. As long as he is fine, Erythrina will be safe. Kadir is a general responsible for governing the army, leading and managing a large-scale group of at least 10,000 people. The two of them are high-end top experts under their jurisdiction, and the two sides will only fight together under the order of the chief referee. "That''s up to you." Kansais nodded. The two quickly began to send orders to all the bishops and Holy Cross subordinates in the city, so that people should pay attention to their surroundings at all times. But its okay if you dont pass the order, once you pass it, you will find something wrong. There are fewer people, Lei Mo''s face became serious, five people are missing, two are junior officers, and three are middle and senior officers. Someone sneaked into the city. Kanses exchanged glances with him, and they both understood Fang''s meaning. The two of them took out a silver pocket watch from their pockets and pressed the button on the top. Circles of invisible ripples immediately started from several fire pillars of corpses in the city, and spread to the surroundings. The two of them closed their eyes at the same time, as if sensing something. This is the holy forest, and it is also a large-scale military reconnaissance formation unique to the White Ten Sect. Found it, the two of them suddenly opened their eyes at the same time, their eyes sharpened, they disappeared in place together, and rushed towards the sensed direction at full speed. ******** The sky was gloomy, and Zhang Rongfang stood on the ruins of his own mansion in the corner of Zaitong City and let out a long breath. This is the fixed government office where he lived at the beginning, and he couldn''t escape the fate of being burned. Beside and at the feet, there were three newly captured white ten-level officers lying on the ground. "Tell me, how many of you have come? How many strong people like Holy Cross or even stronger have come?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the three of them and asked in Western Italian. I also learned foreign languages ??in Erythronia, but I didnt expect to use them now. "There are many strong people like the Holy Cross, pathetic heretics. You don''t even know what kind of power you have provoked. God will send your soul to **** forever. Not only the masters of my teaching are there, but all of you Zong''s Yuanshi is also here, and there are more people and forces waiting with me, just wait, you are all dead." As soon as the gags were pulled out, the three of them shouted frantically, cursing. Facing Zhang Rongfang was like killing his father and enemy, and he was emotional. Even Xizong is here, it''s a bit troublesome. Zhang Rongfang is very clear about the level of Master Yuan, that is a top spirit general at the same level as Master Yue back then. Whether he can win or not is still unknown, it seems that he can''t force it. After asking a few more questions, the three of them were still swearing incoherently, obviously begging for death. He simply swiped his palm, and swept across the three Tianlings, blood gushed out quickly, and the blood of the three flew out from the five sense organs and merged with Zhang Rongfang, and disappeared under the scarlet Taoist robe. someone is coming Suddenly, his face changed, and his figure turned into a blood shadow and flew away towards the distance. In less than half a minute, two figures appeared at the same place where he was standing before. It was Lei Mo and Kansaisi. The two held silver pocket watches, glanced around, and immediately saw that they were out of breath. The three senior officers of the rest. "It''s a bit slow, but it''s ahead, chase!" Lehman snapped Kansace clenched his pocket watch without saying a word, his eyes became colder and colder. Judging from the feedback of Sheng Lin''s formation, that talent can''t go far, and there is still a chance to catch up. At the same time, Zhang Rongfang was in the front, the two were behind, and the three were moving rapidly in the urban area, But soon the two of them lost the figure of Zhang Rongfang in front of him, and they couldn''t keep up with the speed of the person in front of them at all. . Chapter 590： 590 Second Advent Four After a few minutes. At the pier of Erythrina. The huge fire column of corpses is still burning, and through the flames, it can be seen that the corpses inside have been burned into pitch black and carbonized. The stench of burnt protein and fat bones made the guards around stand far away. In the corner of the pier. Another piece of black ash flew away and disappeared, leaving only a set of white armor lying on the ground. Zhang Rongfang frowned. This was the third person he had arrested for interrogation. The officer captured this time should be of a high rank. I still worship God, but I still dont know much about it. "There is a special kind of power gathering and gathering, which seems to be a large formation with **** statues as nodes." Lin reminded softly in his mind, "You need to leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will be suppressed by the formation." "Are there such large formations in the army?" Zhang Rongfang asked. There are usually large armies. This is a coping method that was conceived when the god-worshiping masters rushed to kill them unscrupulously. Based on the statues of gods and Buddhas, it can weaken outsiders who have not been recognized. "Bai Lin explained, "It''s like the few of us are suppressed a lot now, if we fight again, I''m afraid we won''t be able to help you. " Zhang Rongfang stood in the shadow of the corner, squinting at the white ten religion knight running past in a hurry. "Is this only for gods, Buddhas and people who worship gods?" "Yes, the suppression of worshiping gods and gods and Buddhas is the greatest, and ordinary people have no effect. Because the higher the level of warriors, the more they rely on things like the will of the gods, and warriors below the super-grade three empty Not affected." White Scale replied. Three emptinesses are the dividing line. There are many aspects of Gods will involved at the top, and most of the physical exercises and physical transformation are basically involved at the bottom. Here it goes again... Suddenly Zhang Rong''s face changed, and he quickly left the place and moved towards the distance. There are too many masters here, Xizong Yuanshi and the top of the Bai Shijiao are one-on-one, and he still dares to try one or two. But there are so many people and there is a large formation of suppression. It''s too risky to take the risk. After all, I just wanted to inquire about the news, not directly rush to kill the enemy. Anyway, with Master Yue around, these people are nothing but clowns, and they can be dealt with quickly. Zhang Rongfang just left. Kansais and Remo flew to the ground and stood beside the armor of the slain god-worshiping general. "Let him run away again, **** it." Kansace''s face was extremely ugly. Chasing so many times in a row, but they are always one step behind. "We can''t let him run around like this anymore, so we split up. How can someone stop him and wait for support once he finds out the whereabouts of this person?" Kanses said. "Good!" Remo nodded heavily. "There are no clues in the city, and there are two masters chasing after you. Once you are entangled, although your strength is strong, but a face master, the referee, and many other spirit generals, I am afraid that you will also be in danger After all, the rest of the people don''t know, but for a top executive like the chief referee, and a top spirit general like Yuanshi, once the **** descends, it must be the power of the **** master level. Not only can we not help you, but we can''t protect ourselves either." Quickly move down , Bai Lin''s voice kept ringing in Zhang Rongfang''s mind, "So my suggestion is to go to the surrounding garrison to check the situation." Zhang Rongfang also thinks it makes sense. Although he is now stronger than ever, he is not too worried about single-handedly fighting against a group of top spirits. If the other party''s great trance brings divine power at the level of a divine master, there is a high probability that he will be weakened. This is why he has been reluctant to go back and fight people. "Although there are no clues here, you know the general strength of the vanguard of the White Ten Sect. There must be an insider reason why these people dared to invade Zaitong Port without being afraid of the Great Sect Alliance." Bai Lin said. Although she has been eating pig brains, as Zhang Rongfang continues to grow stronger, her Taixu is also expanding its strength and starting to recover. Now she is several times stronger than she was a year ago, and her intelligence has obviously recovered a lot. Makes sense...Zhang Rongfang agrees in his heart, this place is still too dangerous, a gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall Confucianism is still very good. Suddenly, he stopped and frowned. Among the many abilities and talents, the blood manipulation gives a certain range of induction fields, combined with the little blood spots he sprinkled all the way before, these blood cells that can survive for a whole day without the body now cooperate with the blood tracking and the blood manipulation induction field to form a kind of A special way to extend the sensing range. "There are people blocking the front and there are people behind." "Can you go around?" Bai Lin asked in a deep voice. "There is a sense of the enemy''s first opportunity to defend against the enemy. The enemies in the front and rear are not strong, and there are no enemies on the left and right, but the range of maneuvering is not large. So the possibility of breaking through on the front and back is very likely to be a trap." Zhang Rongfang said cautiously, "The opponent is very dangerous. It may have completely grasped the direction of my actions." "Leave, this place is getting more and more dangerous." Baiscale said. "Exactly." Boom~! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang stepped down, and the man turned into a blood shadow and quickly left in the distance. He chose the left side, which is a piece of houses in the city, and behind the houses is a raised hill. There was no way, so he found a way. Along the way, he jumped and landed on the roof of the residential building and was about to fall into the air with his strength. Boom~! In an instant, there was a loud roar, and a black shadow accompanied by flames and white smoke came from the ground not far away in an instant, and hit Zhang Rongfang''s chest head-on. The speed of the black shadow is extremely fast, at least twice that of his full speed. There is nowhere to hide at such a speed... By the time he saw the real black shadow, the opponent was already close to his chest. Boom~! There was another loud noise, and he flew backwards. An explosion occurred in mid-air, and it was smashed back to the roof of a residential building, breaking through the roof and falling in. At the same time, Kansais and Remo finally gathered here from front to back. "Finally found someone." Leimo heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he just controlled the large artillery to aim at the opponent, otherwise he would definitely be escaped by the opponent this time. "This person should be Rong Fang, the advocate of Renxian Temple shown in the intelligence, pay attention to cooperation, and try to capture him alive." Kansais held the pocket watch and pressed it hard, and circles of invisible fluctuations began to quickly cover the surrounding area of ??several kilometers around this center. In this range, all the strong people involved in the will of the gods are forcibly suppressed and weakened. This is the special effect of the holy forest, the unique formation of the White Ten Sect. Unanimously, the two started the final pose at the same time, their bodies swelled and became larger, and silver lines covered their faces and bodies. "Light~ shine on the earth!" Lei Mo pulled out his two-handed sword behind his back and raised it high. Traces of silver spirit threads twine around the giant sword and climb up like vines. Compared with the grotesque final poses of the Great Spirit, the final poses of the White Ten Sect and even the Western direction pay more attention to maintaining the human form. On the surface, there are just a lot of patterns and a slightly swollen body shape. In this way, most people can continue to wear high-quality armor and get more protection after opening the final pose. "Holy Shield." Kansais raised his right hand, a strange symbol gleamed on the back of his hand. At the same time, the spiritual lines on the two of them rippled like waves. "Holy Lance." The second sound sounded, and new silver waves appeared on the two of them again. "Holy Feather." The third sound sounded again, followed by the third wave of light. Boom~! Amidst the buzzing sound, a large area of ??flames lit up, and dozens of dense cannons bombarded here at the same time, and the black shells rained down, all flying towards the direction of the residential area where Zhang Rongfang fell. At the bottom of the residential house, Zhang Rongfang stood in the middle of the room, looking at the trembling small businessman''s family of three in the corner. The father and mother stood in front of a three-year-old boy, huddled in the shadows, hoping not to be discovered. But the little boy didn''t feel the danger at all, instead, he passed through the crevice of his father''s creaking nest. Looking at Zhang Rongfang, his big eyes are clear and curious. Zhang Rongfang smiled slightly at the child. "It seems that there are only two of them?" "Yes, there is no one around." Bai Lin replied "So, we were cheated." Zhang Rongfang said helplessly. The officers of the White Ten Sect who were being interrogated were all so firm and stubborn that they would rather die than deceive him, which really surprised him. "Speaking of which, these two should belong to the highest level here?" Bai Lin asked. Suddenly there was a roar of artillery fire outside, Zhang Rongfang raised his head, immortal method! Swipe~! In an instant, blood pythons shot out densely from under his Taoist robe and flew upwards. The blood pythons with thick thighs opened their fangs and rushed towards the oncoming shells. Flare flag off the ground! Zhang Rongfang opened his arms suddenly. Boom~! The cannonball and the blood python suddenly collided in mid-air, and all the cannonballs fell silent in an instant, wrapped in blood. Boom~! The **** water exploded into raindrops and scattered, and a large area of ??flame-like blood mist steamed up all around. As the explosion spread to hundreds of meters, the blood mist and blood rain instantly covered the two Kanses who were waiting in battle. The two of them were caught off guard, and were immediately engulfed by the explosion. Amidst the sound of corrosion, layers of white smoke rose from the two of them. "No, this man is not an ordinary spirit general." Kansais felt the rapidly depleting spirit thread on his body, and his complexion suddenly changed! "Run away to Kansais and go to the referee." Leimer swung his huge sword, his face under the helmet was ferocious, and instead of retreating, he rushed towards Zhang Rongfang who was slowly rising into the air from the center of the blood rain. "Accept the Holy Judgment, demon!" He roared, his eyes quickly turned silver. Great seance ~! With a bang, an invisible loud noise, like a real terrifying divine power, descended from the sky, pressing **** Zhang Rongfang. Hot and pure, as pure as the flames of the sun, Shenwei tried to burn all the blood, but soon the blood rain and blood mist floating around evaporated a large white smoke to counteract the suppression of Shenwei. The stalemate between the two continued, and soon the divine power was exhausted. Remo''s whole body was instantly swallowed by a huge ball of blood. The whole body seemed to be ignited by a flame, and a large amount of white smoke came out, and the body began to become scorched black. No matter what martial arts he uses or how powerful he explodes, the wrapped blood will permeate him and corrode him in all directions. In just a few seconds, Leimo''s movements became slower and weaker, until he was completely motionless like a bug frozen in amber. Kansaisi tried to break through, but when he rushed to the edge, he was forcibly pulled back by the blood again, unable to break free at all. At this time, through the blood, he could only look at this scene in despair. Chapter 591： 591 Second Coming Five Thick smoke rushed out of the blood mist and steamed upwards. The entire Erythrina Port is in all directions, and the white smoke column rising here can be seen. "So there are actually only these two people here from the beginning to the end?" Zhang Rongfang was wrapped and held up by the blood python, and under the control of the blood control, it was like flying in the air. But in fact, he still relies on the body of the blood python to support him on the ground, not flying. He looked at Kansais who was yelling around him, his eyes flickered. "Since there are only these two people, why are you hesitating and sneaking in!" Bai Lin gasped. She was also worried before, for fear of being surrounded and beaten by a group of top spirit generals. Now...that''s all... "Yes." Zhang Rongfang suddenly smiled. The others disappeared in an instant, turned into blood shadows, and appeared in front of Kansais. One palm, boom! A cloud of blood exploded in mid-air, Kansais had no time to react. He tried to block but he raised his hand halfway before he was hit in the chest. The huge blunt force impact made him feel as if he was hit head-on by a giant ship. Immediately, his eyes darkened and he fell into darkness. His whole body drew a line of blood in mid-air, and then slammed into the street in the city, blasting a large amount of rubble and bricks. Zhang Rongfang took a step forward, and his figure disappeared again. When it reappeared, it had crossed hundreds of meters and appeared beside Kansaisi again. One palm~! when! Suddenly, a thick silver-white arm raised its front to block him. The arm collided with Zhang Rongfang''s palm and made a loud noise, but the opponent obviously miscalculated his explosive power. The silver arm snapped back and forth on the spot, and even the blocker was sent flying sideways by the huge force. Amidst the rumbling sound, several residential buildings were smashed. "Someone is coming again." Zhang Rongfang looked at the person who came, it was a tall woman in light golden armor. Its long golden hair hangs down like tassels from the blue gap in his head, and it can reflect a faint golden light even in dark weather. Still, pointless... As soon as he stepped on his footsteps, his figure disappeared again. Kansais was lying on his back in a deep pit on the ground of the block, covered in snow and blood, struggling with difficulty. "It''s the Jihad star general, no, she can''t be that person''s opponent." Jihad Star General is stronger than them, and he has a special inheritance artifact, but... He suddenly exhausted his last strength and squeezed the pocket watch in his hand. Click! "In the name of God, imprison!" Chick! Circles of white light ripples suddenly lit up in midair. That is not a real white light, but a special vision of the gods that only those who live in the spiritual core or worship the gods can see. In an instant, white beams of light descended from the sky, irradiated from the ripples, and flew right to where Zhang Rongfang was. At this time, Zhang Rongfang''s figure changed from virtual to real, and he appeared beside the pale golden woman with wrong armor, and grabbed the opponent''s neck with his palm like lightning. The two played against each other very fast, but more often he attacked and the opponent defended. The woman couldn''t react at all, and could only rely on the pale gold armor on her body to defend with difficulty. The armor is constantly flowing with fluorescence, and there is a group of thorny rose patterns shining brightly on the chest. At this time, Zhang Rongfang stretched out his palm, and it happened to be dropped by Tian Guangdong, covering his body. The large array covering the entire port surged with enormous force, crushing him layer upon layer. The huge invisible transparent force field tightly pulled Zhang Rongfang''s body everywhere, trying to imprison him completely. But in less than half a second, there was a click, and the force field collapsed, being washed and pierced by a large number of blood lines rising from Zhang Rongfang''s body. His outstretched palm landed on the woman''s neck without hindrance. The palm of the hand collided with the armor, and there was a harsh cracking sound when squeezed, and a lot of blood flowed from the armor The nail gap is forcibly drawn out. The woman screamed and struggled in Zhang Rongfang''s hands. She frantically beat Zhang Rongfang with the gloves in her hand, but all her attacks hit the flying blood. Several dark red blood pythons flew out, turned into blood shields, and blocked Zhang Rongfang. Every time the blood shield is hit, it will splash and cover some blood spots on the woman. The blood spots and spirit lines corrode each other, turning into white smoke and rising. The huge pain stimulated the woman to struggle even harder, but what she got in return was even more terrifying pain. After a few seconds. Click! She tilted her body, completely motionless. A large amount of new blood flowed out from the gaps in its armor, which made up for part of the consumption of Zhang Rongfang''s just fighting against the divine power and formation. Everything is calm. Zhang Rongfang gently landed on a roof, and the **** robe on his body flowed and condensed again, turning into the original spotless. He glanced around and saw the White Ten Sect army gathering in the distance. Under the command of the commander, the artillery has already formed a formation, ready to shell again here. But seeing Zhang Rongfang''s gaze projected, the commander in charge over there froze and stood still in place. He trembled all over, his face turned pale quickly, then he yelled suddenly, turned and ran. "So, do I defeat the garrison here alone?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. The surrounding blocks are now full of large ruins caused by fierce fighting. Werses, lying in the deep pit, was slowly turning into black ash all over his body. He was soaked in blood too much, he couldn''t heal himself at all, he could only wait to die. The blond female general also fell to the ground just now, and her whole body slowly turned into black ash inside the armor. Obviously, she also fell completely after losing blood. The two of them didn''t even have time to use their seance. "Aren''t you going to arrest people for interrogation? Now that everyone is dead, what should we do?" Bai Lin said. "It''s all their fault," Zhang Rongfang sighed, "If they hadn''t scared me, I would definitely not have killed myself like this. Even though I am so weak, they chased me all the way as if I were a top general." He took a light step, and his figure appeared in front of the light-colored armor left behind by the blonde woman after her death. "This armor seems unusual." "This is an artifact. You can understand something similar to our magic soldiers. It was something that existed a long time ago, and it was made with the blessings of gods and Buddhas. Of course, ordinary people and pagans will only wear it if they wear it. Dongfu is useless to you." Bai Lin explained. "Forget it." Zhang Rongfang raised his hand a little, and a large amount of blood gushed out from under his blood robe, submerging the armor. A large amount of thick smoke evaporated, and soon the blood faded away, leaving only a set of ordinary white armor in place. The divine faint golden color before has completely disappeared. After finishing these, he looked up at the sky. Chick! Blood shadows flashed, and people turned into blood lines, rushing to the headquarters of the White Ten Sect Vanguard Army in Zaitong Port. The headquarters is the governor''s mansion temporarily selected. At this time, the entire governor''s mansion was surrounded by a series of powerful holy cross knights. All of them stared nervously at everything around them, as if they were facing an enemy. In the further periphery, there is a circle of sharp bowmen holding arrows. The energy and blood of each of these Rui is at least equivalent to that of a master of the great spirit level. Further outside, there are ordinary soldiers and priests in Japanese clothes who have gathered. The priests sat cross-legged on the ground, singing Bible hymns on the spot. The positions where they sat cross-legged formed a huge special circle faintly, which affected the larger holy forest formation in the port. Shua! Suddenly, a blood shadow landed on the ground, revealing that it was Zhang Rongfang who had just "asked the way" all the way. He stepped forward. After walking a few steps, he discovered the endless shadows covering the entire mansion. shaped pressure. "Interesting, these Westerners have more tricks." He looked up at the sky with great interest. There were faintly the same white light ripples as before constantly stirring. The sound of chanting sutras came from all around the mansion, and the sound seemed to carry some kind of magical power, constantly suppressing the boiling and restless blood on Zhang Rongfang''s body. "Let me try, how tight is the defense here?" He smiled slightly and walked forward. When he was only 120 meters away from the gate of the mansion, he could even see the face of the priest sitting cross-legged on the ground in front of him, and the cold sweat on the foreheads of many soldiers who followed Yu Cheng to read. Obviously the front is empty and there are no obstacles, but an extremely huge force is stirring and sweeping, blocking his progress. "There are at least a number of god-level statues here. If you insist, you may..." Bai Lin hadn''t finished speaking. Whoosh whoosh! In an instant, blood pythons flew out from Zhang Rongfang''s side, and rushed towards the guardian domain of the mysterious and unknown invisible force field ahead. Someone in the mansion obviously sensed something was wrong and tried their best to defend. At this time, white shimmering lights shot directly into the sky from all the Holy Cross members in the mansion. The dim light combined with the large array, combined with the mysterious divine power emanating from the statue, the three combined into one, forming a coercion like a strong wind, and rushed towards the flying blood python. Coercion and the blood python kept stalemate in mid-air, and a lot of thick smoke flew up from the contact surface between the two. This is blood and coercion corroding and offsetting each other. "Interesting, you think this will stop me." Zhang Rongfang continued to move forward step by step. As he moved forward, the surrounding soldiers suddenly trembled, a large amount of blood flew out of their mouths, and merged into his blood robe, and then new blood flew out from under the blood robe, turning into a blood python, joining the fight against the threat Pressed ranks. Step by step, the distance keeps getting closer. The nearby soldiers fled to the side in fright, not daring to come any closer Some fine arrows and bullets flew towards Zhang Rongfang, but were all blocked by the blood shield covering his body. The blood shield is translucent and looks very thin, but it has dozens of layers, and each layer is extremely tough. Soon, a click sounded from the sky of Zhoutu in the mansion. Zhang Rongfang suddenly rose from the ground and accelerated forward. He turned into a blood shadow, with all his strength, he slammed into the gate of the entire mansion The distance of more than one hundred meters was crossed in an instant before him even in the blink of an eye. Long! The gate was shattered, and the priests and soldiers who were chanting the Bible in Zhou Tu were all dizzy, as if they were hit hard by a big rock, and they were dizzy. The Holy Cross members vomited blood one after another, and the Sugar God languished, and fled in all directions, never daring to stay where they were. As soon as they ran, the rest of the guards scattered and fled. In just seven or eight seconds, the entire mansion changed from a gathering of people close to it to an empty, messy and quiet place. Some of the slow runners had blood flying out of their bodies and pouring into the blood python on Zhang Rongfang. He doesn''t care about those who run fast. There are too many people, he can only control one-on-one when he draws the blood, and there is no way to control a large area together. Before there were many people just because he exchanged the target quickly Chapter 592： 592 Second Coming Six Walking quickly into the mansion, Zhang Rongfang quickly found a hall like the command room of the Bai Shijiao in a courtyard with the most traces of use. Stacks of files and volumes are stacked on shelves built into the wall. There are also sets of Western-style armors with different styles around them. Obviously the controller here is someone who loves armor very much. Zhang Rongfang walked to the only large wooden table in the hall, picked up a document on it, and flipped through it a few times. "What is it?" Bai Lin was curious, she couldn''t understand foreign languages. "The action plan, similar to an oracle, seems to be the content passed down by the gods and Buddhas." Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. This is a lock text, and not the kind of lock text he learned. He can only judge the general meaning from the notes and supplementary handwriting inside, and he can probably understand these handwriting written in Western Italian. "The commentary was written by Kosimov, the head of the heresy referee of the White Ten Sect, and it also mentioned that their intrusion was multi-faceted." Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Sure enough, there is really a conspiracy in it." Bai Lin became excited, "Look at who the other colluders are." Zhang Rongfang put down the file and quickly flipped through other files. But none of the documents mentioned cooperative forces. Instead, this messy poem written by the chief judge himself was everywhere. For example: I am your eyes, your mouth and nose, and your heart. I see the dark night, which is the vision that God has never opened, and it is also the dress that you have never untied. No matter where you are, you always Can bring me comfort. No matter where you are, remembering you can always give me sweetness. Opening the drawer, Zhang Rongfang also found a wooden violin inside. "Someone is coming," he suddenly changed his expression, his eyes were solemn, his figure suddenly turned into a blood shadow, and faintly disappeared in place. The whole hall fell into silence again. Not long after, the door was slammed open, and two bald-headed men suddenly stepped onto the floor, wearing golden cassocks, their eyes were like torches, scanning everything inside. One of these two people is short and fat like a ball, and the other is as tall and strong as a three-meter iron tower. It was Wu Shi and Yuan Hong who rushed back to encircle Zhang Rongfang. While they were rushing along with the chief referee and others, they suddenly received a call for help from the attack on the port behind. As a large-scale sect at the level of a priest, the White Ten Sect naturally has its own unique method of concealed transmission. When I got the news, there was already a fight over there and it was difficult to separate. The referee commissioned the two men to return to prevent Zhang Rongfang from escaping and must be captured. What the two of them didn''t expect was that when they came back, they found that something was wrong. Erythrina''s garrisoned sacred forest is gone, people and breathers are gone, and the formation also shows signs of being broken. "It seems that the visitor is not kind." Yuan Hong said in a deep voice. "I have said long ago that leaving some **** here is a hidden danger. They think that wherever my Great Spirit is, they want to guard Erythrina with just this little manpower. mean. "There are traces of the document being turned over." Yuan Hong came to the table and frowned to look through it. "The person left not long ago, it should be sensed that we are coming." Master Yuan sneered, "Go and ask a few people to see what happened." "Okay." Yuan Hong''s expression moved slightly, and he rushed out of the gate. Leaving Master Yuan standing alone and looking around, he turned and walked out the door when he found nothing. The moment he turned around, a blood shadow of a demon shot out from the corner behind him silently. The blood shadow solidified Zhang Rongfang''s dark red figure. He spun his whole body, his claws protruded sharply, and grabbed the neck behind Master Yuan very hard. This time, the speed was extremely fast. The innate ability of the ancestor of the blood race, super-speed movement superimposed superimposed final speed, and the speed bonus brought by the aid of blood manipulation, instantly fell behind Yuanshi. At this time, Yuanshi''s instinctive warning to defend against the enemy and being a top general and grand master emerged at the same time. He goes full speed ahead Stabbing, trying to avoid the sneak attack, but the attacker behind him seemed to anticipate his choice to speed up as well. Caught off guard, Master Yuan burst into tears, opened the final pose, and his body swelled rapidly. But when he was halfway transformed, his whole body suddenly shook violently, and he spurted a mouthful of blood forward. Poof! A huge force landed **** the center of his vest. He avoided being afraid of the neck, but the vest still couldn''t dodge. Master Yuan flew out of the hall like a cannonball, crashed into the courtyard wall blocking the way in front, rolled and flew out on the ground, and smashed through the bottom wall of a restaurant across the street. Smoke, dust and gravel scattered, covering the field of vision for a while and making it difficult to see the situation clearly. Xueying slowly landed and closed his hands, revealing Zhang Rongfang''s satisfied face. "Why do you have to face it when you can sneak attack? You see, the effect is not very good now." He smiled. Its just that Zhou Tu has no one to talk to him. From a distance, he is talking to himself as if he is crazy. With a muffled bang, the ground exploded. Zhang Rongfang took a step forward and rushed towards the aura of Master Yuan again. At the same time, a huge figure more than five meters high also rushed out of the smoke and rushed towards him. Zhang Rongfang, who opened the final pose, is also five meters tall, and both of them are of the same height, and they both punched forward at the same time. when! Amidst the deafening sound of metal impacts, the two stepped back a few steps at the same time, stepping on deep pits under their feet. "That''s a lot of power." Zhang Rong''s face was shocked. You must know that he is now born with great strength by relying on his natural strength, and he has obtained a terrifying power that even Oduna can''t resist with all his strength. But Master Yuan unexpectedly can be evenly divided with him like this. Although there are reasons why he didn''t open the blood lotus, it''s already great. "Come again!" He snorted. Three blood lotuses open at the same time, this is the gathering of three flowers... Zhang Rongfang''s body shape is like blowing air, quickly becoming taller and bigger. Five meters! Seven meters! Nine meters! Ten meters! Boom! He pressed down with one palm and hit the Yuanshi hard. The palm alone is two meters wide, and with one palm down, coupled with the natural giant strength, it can move at super speed to cooperate. From a distance, this palm looks like a blood-colored waterfall, accompanied by a large number of blood pythons and flies down. Boom! Master Yuan had already performed the final pose. At this time, his whole body was like a huge meat ball, with thick black hair growing on the surface of his body, and black tendons wrapped around his arms, all in the shape of a dragon. Seeing Zhang Rongfang rushing towards him, he initially planned to resist and forcefully take it down. Immediately broke out with all its strength. The unique magic skills belonging to Xizong Zhenfo Temple broke out at the same time. As the abbot and the strongest person in the True Buddha Temple, he has already practiced the true form of demon-killing skills to the highest level, and several extreme states are superimposed together. "Final True Seal: Buddha Light Purdue!" There was a crisp tearing sound, and a large number of pale flesh and blood tentacles protruded from the back of Master Yuan at the same time. Puff Chi~! All the tentacles of flesh and blood stretched forward, and the ends turned into slightly black, stabbing Zhang Rongfang fiercely. Looking from a distance, it really looks like a white light beam has been released. It was only halfway through the move that he realized that Zhang Rongfang, who was just as tall as him, had grown bigger again. And this time, it got ridiculously big. Puff puff puff puff! The dense tentacles pierced deeply into Zhang Rongfang''s pressed palm. But soon there was a corrosion reaction with the blood in the palm, but the tentacles were obviously not pure spiritual threads, but mixed with the impact of flesh and blood. The huge strength is not much compared with Zhang Rongfang at this time. The two were in a stalemate for a while above Yuan Shi''s head. After Master Yuan was surprised by Zhang Rongfang''s height, his eyes became colder and filled with killing intent! "You think being big is useful, ridiculous!" Among the generals of the gods and spirits, his power to subdue demons is second to none. It is ridiculous that the other party dares to confront him head-on... Boom! Before the words fell, another big hand came from the left side. Master Yuan had already expected it, and moved his arms to the left to block. The gap between the two of them exploded again, and a blast of air flow that was so loud that ordinary people would be deaf to their ears shook the stones on the surrounding ground. "Stupid, even if I get hurt, it''s not like you..." Before he finished speaking, another big hand swept from the right. Master Yuan opened his eyes wide, and there was no way to stop him. Boom! His whole body was squeezed in the center by two big hands. Immediately, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and was pulled away by the invisible force in the air. At the same time, all the blood in his body seemed to be pulled by this force and wanted to fly away. He couldn''t imagine that the power he claims to be the number one divine power in Dadu would actually meet his opponent here. Even if he was injured by a sneak attack first, he wouldnt be too far away! Great seance! Finally, he stopped hesitating and let out a loud roar. Circles of invisible fluctuations suddenly spread from him. The fluctuation is like a spring breeze, gently blowing over everything around, and completely covering the surrounding area in the blink of an eye. "Put down the butcher knife~" "Put down the butcher knife~" "Put down the butcher knife~!" Waves of soft whispers kept ringing in Zhang Rongfang''s ears. His killing intent seemed to disintegrate, and the desire to fight was fading rapidly. Bai Lin''s voice gradually faded away until it was completely inaudible. "What is the meaning of human life? Birth, old age, sickness and death, wealth, power and beauty are all bones in the end..." "It''s better to take refuge~" "It''s better to take refuge~!" "Everything in the world is illusory, and everything is what the heart desires. Instead of this, it is better to follow the heart from the beginning and find the ultimate bliss!" The blood lotus on Zhang Rongfang''s body and the final pose began to fade away. Before he knew it, when his mind shook and he felt something was wrong, he woke up from the trance, and there was no one in front of him. Master Yuan has fled... In the distance, some animals, soldiers, and even civilians who were hiding came out of their hiding places one after another, smiling, sitting cross-legged and reciting Buddhist scriptures in a low voice. The scene is quite scary! "You finally woke up!" Bai Lin''s voice came back to his mind, his tone full of panic. Zhang Rongfang just realized that he automatically exited the state of blood lotus and final posture at some point, and sat cross-legged on the ground like those people, so he almost missed chanting sutras together. "What happened to me just now?" He was terrified, stood up and looked around. "Just now you were sitting cross-legged on the ground with Master Yuan, both of them struggled, but Master Yuan broke free before you, turned around and ran away, leaving you behind." Bai Lin quickly explained. "You have all fallen into the realm of divine power at the level of a divine master. It''s too terrifying. The divine power of the divine master Tathagata combined with the extreme power of the Great True Spirit Purdue Dharma. If you both break free later, you will become idiots who can only chant sutras." "Master Yuan can''t handle it by himself?" Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes wide. "Nonsense, many of the great gods at the level of the **** master are extremely powerful, and they don''t even distinguish between enemies and friends. Otherwise, why do you think there are only a few spirit generals at the **** master level. Even among the gods, there is only the first **** general, and the rest They all worship Ling Feitian and belong to the gods." Bai quickly explained. Zhang Rongfang let out a long breath... "Fortunately, I was wise and took a sneak attack first. It''s a pity that he escaped like this." "Back when Master Yuan fled, even the Reverse Time Society could not find him. The Dajiao League also cooperated secretly, but they couldn''t catch him. This person is extremely capable of escaping, and he is already very powerful to be able to do this." Bai Lin replied. "Get out of here first." Zhang Rongfang looked around, and the priest of the Baishi Sect was also there at this time. Approaching here, while walking, he was still reciting the Buddhist scriptures he didn''t know where he learned with a peaceful smile. This scene is simply terrifying...! He didn''t dare to stay, he jumped into a blood shadow and flew away towards the distance. Chapter 593： 593 Rumor One Daling is a place called Qinshan. This place is covered with snow all the year round, with vast mountains and grasslands all over the place. The snow is like patches, one piece here and there, and occasionally some small circular puddles can be seen rising with light heat. That is an underground hot spring. White snow, hot springs, hot air, grassland, and many other landscapes come together to form the special features of Qinshan Mountain. At this time, it is on the great plain under the Qinshan Mountain. A group of masked men in the white Tai Chi robes of the University Alliance were digging around a small oval lake looking for something. There are still several people standing by the lake, all of them are powerful and stern, and they are not ordinary people at first glance. The leader was dressed in a purple robe and wearing a purple golden lotus feather crown. He was the national teacher Yue Dewen who was supposed to be in Dadu. Beside him are several top experts in the University League. Taoist Qing Yi and Life Chain Oguduya are by his side. The three top spirit generals are all watching intently at this moment, digging the small lake pothole they are looking for. "Are you sure it''s here?" Taoist Qing Yi asked in a deep voice. "It has been checked in many ways. We have reduced the number of people who believe in Lingfei Sect to the extreme, and only the army is left. But most of the army only know that they have seen the image of the God and Earth Mother. Although such people can guarantee the gods and Buddhas Dont fall into the abyss of oblivion, but cant provide it with much power. Yue Dewen replied calmly, So as long as we can find the most fundamental foundation of Lingfei Sect, the Great Formation Foundation of Reincarnation of All Souls, we can completely dismantle most of the hidden hidden The effect, instead of finding them everywhere." "Even if you fight, you have to find someone." Taoist Qing Yi nodded, as if explaining to Oguduya. "How many formations are there?" Oguduya asked in a deep voice. "Five. Lao Yue and I pulled out three secretly before. Now there are two left. If we can find them this time, we will only have the last one." Yi Daoren replied. Lingfei Cult really hides too deeply They have managed the Great Spirit for hundreds of years, and the means of ambush and the backhand of placement are almost everywhere, making it impossible to guard against. "I don''t understand. Now the generals have been completely suppressed, and the military power has been weakened to the extreme. The royal family is not in a good mood. Our Great Religion Alliance is in full swing. How else can Lingfei Sect resist?" Moguduya asked. "You''ll know right away." Yue Dewen suddenly raised his head and looked at the end of the plain from afar. There, there are five figures approaching rapidly, approaching here. "Each base has fixed guards, be careful." Yue Dewen stomped on, and he flied forward lightly, facing the five people head-on. Taoist Qing Yi didn''t move, he guarded his surroundings, and only watched the battle situation from a distance. "If you want to go and see, you can go together." He said softly. Moguduya was silent for a while, and stepped on the same footsteps, and the man had already galloped to chase Yue Dewen. Not long after, the two quickly approached five people. At this time they saw clearly that each of these five people Both eyes are silver-white, and they are all dressed in: a layer of translucent illusory white armor. The bit of their exposed facial skin is covered with squirming silver lines. From a distance, they can''t feel any human emotion at all. "Be careful, these base guards are extremely powerful!" Yue Dewen reminded. When he was 30 meters away from the five of them, he raised his hand violently, and a strong wind rushed straight out. The huge invisible force field suddenly landed on these five people, causing them to slow down quickly with a single movement. Aoguduya came from behind, flew past Yue Dewen, and slapped one of them like lightning. The man also reacted and raised his hand to block. when! ! Between the two of them, the ground exploded and cracked, and the strong wind turned into airflow. The huge force knocked the man upside down and flew away, rolling far away on the grass, but soon, a faint silver flame ignited on his body, stopped his figure, and stood up again. What is surprising is that although his strength is far inferior to that of Moguduya, he has no Any scars. "What the hell!?" Moguduya swelled in size, turned on the limit state, and raised his arms. Whoosh! Two pitch-black chains shot out from the cuffs under his arms, firmly entwining the two silver-eyed monsters. He let out a low cry, and lifted the two of them with force, spinning continuously in mid-air, and the speed of rotation began to accelerate, getting faster and faster. Finally, after a loud noise, Moguduya collided the two of them fiercely in mid-air. The chain shrinks instantly one second before the collision, preventing it from being broken by the anti-shock force. But soon, the two people rolled and fell to the ground in mid-air, and got up again, but they were still intact. "Don''t waste your efforts." Yue Dewen calmly said that these silver-eyed people are actually spirit generals who died completely before. First_more. "The spirit general who died before?! The Forsaken?" Aoguduya''s eyes froze, as if thinking of something. "They have long since lost all their minds and flesh and blood. Only their shells are left, and the shells are filled with a special substance called Lingyan. This substance is extremely hard. I once suspected that the spirit thread came from this substance. It grows and cuts out." Yue Dewen explained calmly. "So, just hold them back," Taoist Qing Yi continued. Obviously, the two had tried to deal with this kind of silver-eyed person before, but now it seems that they both failed. Moguduya snorted coldly, not believing in evil, and continued to move forward, fighting with the five people. It''s just that no matter how hard he exerted, beating these five people looked like hitting iron with a hammer from a distance. Although it can distort and distort the bodies of five people, it is "unable to kill them completely. The devouring of the spirit line can''t do anything to them at all. "Found it!" shouted one of the masked men who suddenly dug. Yue Dewen''s expression froze, and he looked at the position of the person. His figure flashed, as if he had teleported, and he appeared directly by the lake, looking down at the deep pit ahead. "National teacher! I found the statue of the stag with the dark gold wolf pattern you mentioned!" The masked man who dug the ground carefully picked up a golden statue the size of a human head from the soil. It was a special golden stag with wolves patterns on its body. Boom~! When the wolf-patterned stag was unearthed, the clouds directly above the crowd began to gradually condense and flow. Thunder rolled, as if suppressing some kind of breath. Crack~! A bolt of lightning flashed across suddenly. The golden wolf-patterned stag is just an ordinary sculpture in the eyes of ordinary people around. But in the eyes of the three of Yue Dewen at this time, the statue was burning with a raging golden flame. The flame got higher and higher, grew bigger and bigger, and soon turned into a giant pillar of fire more than ten meters high. The whole body of the pillar of fire is golden, and the surface swirls and flows like a spiral, like liquid magma. Poof! A huge golden vertical pupil emerged from the middle of the pillar of fire and opened, staring at Yue Dewen. "All things have spirits, and all spirits originate from the sky." A deep roar that only the owner of the spirit core can hear spread from the pillar of fire. "Spiritual Pillar of All Beings! Finally came out." Taoist Qing Yi took a step forward and exchanged glances with Yue Dewen. He rushed forward suddenly, his body was like a flash of lightning, with a winding and mysterious trajectory, he swung his palm and hit the pillar of fire. As he extended his palm, layers of black and white Tai Chi diagrams continuously emerged, expanded, and combined behind him. Dense palm-sized Tai Chi pictures form a huge black and white pendant flower, which is in full bloom. A white halo flew out and landed on Taoist Qing Yi''s back. Just when Taoist Qing Yi was about to hit the Spirit Pillar of All Living Beings with his palm, suddenly the center of the pillar of fire rose suddenly, and a golden arm popped out, grabbing Qing Yi head-on. The arm had a dazzling golden light, and it vibrated the air as soon as it was moved, bringing out circles of transparent ripples. Before the golden arm approached, there was a scorching and terrifying extremely high temperature, Quickly approaching Taoist Qing Yi. The lotus flower of the Taiji diagram behind Qing Yi unexpectedly played rapidly, faded, and disappeared under this terrifying high temperature. This change came extremely quickly. It was so fast that Daoist Qing Yi had no time to react. He was about to collide with the golden arm. when! ! Yue Dewen''s figure appeared beside him in an instant, grasped with one hand, and firmly held down the golden arm. Boom~! A large piece of golden flame burst out from the palm of the golden arm, engulfing Taoist Qing Yi''s whole body. With a muffled groan, Taoist Qing Yi hastily withdrew, but it was still a step too late. His whole body''s skin was under the golden flames, and a faint scorched black began to appear. "Spirit-eating fire!?" He looked horrified, "It''s Ling Feitian''s unique fire! Lao Yue, go back!" Yue Dewen grasped the golden arm with one hand, and a cold, silvery crescent moon suddenly appeared behind him. In the crescent moon, countless moonlight beams are densely packed, shining around the golden arm. Moonlight completely enveloped it. Boom~! There was a loud bang. The golden arm exploded directly. The golden flame and the silver-white moonlight exploded at the same time, turning into a vortex of bright gold and silver air, swallowing everything within a kilometer around it. Not long after, the vortex shrank rapidly, then slowly shrunk, turning into a ball of gold and silver, which landed on the palm of Yue Dewen''s right hand. Boo. The ball shattered, exploded, and disappeared. No more traces. Yue Dewen looked calm, withdrew his hand, and looked up at the Spiritual Pillar of All Beings. "Now you can continue to destroy." Seeing this scene, Taoist Qing Yi and Moguduya both felt awe-inspiring. Yue Dewen is stronger than before. ******** Near Erythrina, the branch of the Great Teaching BookToutongguan. Chick. A blood shadow suddenly flew in the distance, landed lightly in front of the main entrance of the Taoist temple, and turned into a human form. The visitor was dressed in a blood robe, his black hair was like a waterfall, his face was pale and bloodless, and his lips were faintly purple. It was Zhang Rongfang who had just left from Citong Port. Quack, quack, quack~! The crows on the wall of the Taoist temple jumped around and made harsh and unpleasant calls. Zhang Rongfang looked up, stepped forward, and gently pushed the door. creak. The gate of the Taoist temple was not locked and was easily pushed open. For a while, a faint smell of blood wafted from the door. "Sure enough." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes turned cold, and he stepped into the courtyard. Jiutong Guannei is a simple large-scale square structure, just like a word. One side is the main gate, and the other three sides are the shrine, residence, and guest residence. But at this moment, the entire courtyard was empty, without a single person. Zhang Rongfang walked to the censer in the middle of the yard, reached out and stroked the surface of the censer. "It smells of blood, and there are signs of fighting." He touched a shallow knife mark with his fingers, feeling the cold and rough feeling from his fingertips. "Sure enough, something happened." Bai Lin said in a deep voice, "It seems that the Great Religion League is the same, and it was also blocked by someone. No wonder it couldn''t come forward to block the self-education." "Where did such a powerful dark force come from this great spirit?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, thinking. He flashed his figure and entered the interior of the temple. The tall statue of the God of Wealth is smiling and sitting in the main seat. There are many gaps pierced by short spears on the walls on both sides, and there is still a faint smell of blood on the ground. Obviously, there have been many fights here. "There are no living people anymore." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly, turned around and turned into a blood shadow again, rushed out of the Taoist temple, and returned in the direction he came from. Chapter 594： 594 Rumor Two Chapter 594 594 Rumor II ''Where are you going? Bai Lin said. Back to Wushan, as Princess Qianye, Ye Bai may know something. And Gong Shuyin and Yanshuang are both masters of the induction door and well-informed. In addition, there will be resident people in reverse time. If the first two don''t know the inside story, they must know! '' Zhang Rongfang answered in his heart. He faintly felt something was wrong at this moment. Tomorrow the general situation will be dominated by the Dajiao League, but at this moment, there is a hidden undercurrent that is quietly eroding the situation from the dark. He doesn''t know what that undercurrent is? Is Lingfei Sect? Or the remnants of the five kings? Or something else? He didn''t stop all the way. He passed by several small towns, and he saw people inside carrying luggage and belongings in large and small bags. People have worried, uneasy faces on their faces. The convoy and people flowed in a long snake, extending from the gate of the city to the end of the far-reaching view of the official road. Almost every city is like this. not long. Inside Wushan Temple of Immortals. Ye Bai sat quietly on the wooden couch, adjusted his breath, and tidied up his state. Before the Taoist in the temple brought healing medicine and hemostatic medicine, she took them all and applied them externally. As a royal family, you can''t worship gods, don''t practice hard skills, and don''t wear armor for protection. So it is easy to be accidentally injured by foreign flying stones and arrows. Even if she is a master of the sky, she is like cannon fodder in the previous battlefield, unable to participate. Every time Ye Bai thinks of this point, Ye Bai''s beautiful eyes are lowered, and there still seems to be the voice of Luluo calling her softly in her ears. Boom boom boom. Suddenly, a slow knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. Ye Bai took a deep breath and adjusted his state. Standing up, went forward and opened the door. Under the slight shaking of the wooden door, the sky outside the door was dim, and it was almost dark. A tall man in a dark red Taoist robe was standing quietly in front of the door. "Senior Ye Bai, I haven''t seen you for many years, you still look the same as before, you haven''t changed at all." The man was Zhang Rongfang who had just returned from the outside. "I have something important to ask you, is it convenient to talk?" Ye Bai paused, and recognized the other party''s identity at this time. "No problem. Come in." She moves out of the way. The two entered the room, closed the door, and lit the oil lamp. The lotus copper lamp is composed of a total of nine lamps. When lit at this time, it will completely illuminate the dark room. "It may not be appropriate to call Zhang Rongfang like this now." Ye Bai said. "Let''s call you Qiankun Zi." "It''s all right." Zhang Rongfang sat down and looked at Ye Bai who had changed into a white shirt with long sleeves and trousers. "Poverty coming here, on the one hand, it is the first time in many years, and it is rare to see the senior again. The feeling of passing on the skills at the beginning, the junior still remembers it in his heart. If the senior is not in a hurry in the future, you can come to my temple for a long time at any time." He paused. Again. "On the other hand, Pindao would like to ask, what is the current situation of the Dadu League in Dadu? Why is there no army expert around to suppress the Erythrina attack?" This is what he cares most about. Ye Bai frowned slightly. "The Dajiao League is in full swing, the royal family of gods, many great families of spirits, and the Confucianism Palace are all suppressed by it. No one dares to have any resistance or doubt. Logically speaking, Erythrina''s side shouldn''t be like this. " "Does the University League still have any opponents?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Of course there is. The Lingfei Sect has always been hiding in the dark. There are also the remnants of the Five Kings'' forces, and the Yimeng Reverse Time Society." Ye Bai replied, "It''s actually a bit strange recently. I didn''t dare to show up a few years ago. Many forces, suddenly seem to have made an appointment recently, all of them have started to emerge frequently. The Grand Church League suppressed everywhere, and both sides suffered casualties. This situation has lasted for several months. " "Several months? What about Master? Didn''t the Dajiao League make any radical moves?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, and the actions of fighting fires were not like Master Yue''s style. "No, the first general in the Lingting was killed once before, and there was no movement after that. The rest of the generals left and disappeared, and no longer stayed in the capital." Ye Bai thought for a while. Suddenly, she remembered a rumor that had only recently begun to circulate within the royal family. It was a rumor about something wrong with Yue Dewen''s own martial arts practice. It is rumored that Yue Dewen had an accident while practicing martial arts. Although his strength is getting stronger and stronger, his shots can not only kill the enemy, but also injure himself in reverse. So every time he takes a shot, he will hurt himself once. And this kind of wound cannot heal in a short time. It''s just that this kind of rumor sounds ridiculous and absurd. Ye Bai is well aware of how strong the self-healing ability of top spirit generals is. Don''t say that Yue Dewen is a great master of spirits, but ordinary spirits, whose self-healing ability is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. So she treats such rumors as false. However, in retrospect, she suddenly realized that there seemed to be something really wrong with the University Alliance. When there is turmoil, it is the masters of other sects in the Grand Church League who take action. Or it may be the other masters of worship recruited by Taoism. Yue Dewen himself seems to have made fewer and fewer shots in recent years. But this kind of speculation is just speculation based on rumors, and it is not suitable to talk about things without evidence at this time. "Is there any news?" Zhang Rongfang continued to ask. Ye Bai hesitated for a while, but still shook his head. "Probably not." Zhang Rongfang noticed a trace of hesitation flashing across her face. "Even if it is an ordinary rumor, you can talk about it. Pindao will verify it. Don''t worry about being wrong." "In this case, there is a rumor that is quietly circulating within our royal family. I don''t know if it is true or not," Ye Bai said. "What rumor?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "It''s about the martial arts of the national teacher. It is rumored that the national teacher practices martial arts." Ye Bai paused. "I heard it too, if you make a mistake after verifying, don''t blame me." "Of course not!" Zhang Rongfang answered affirmatively. "That''s good." Ye Bai collected himself. "It is said that after the national teacher took charge of the Great Teaching League, his strength in martial arts improved rapidly, and he quickly opened up a huge gap with other masters of the same level. He was originally the number one master in the world, and because of this, he used it as a reliance to suppress the rebellious army and bandit army that can be seen everywhere in the whole Daling. " "Just. This boost." Ye Bai took a breath. "Report!" Suddenly there was a rush of voices outside the door. "The Lord has an urgent report!" The messenger was short in tone, obviously trying to rush back to the messenger with all his strength, which took a lot of energy. "Say." Zhang Rongfang was interrupted, and turned to look outside the door. "I avoid one or two?" Ye Baichi asked. "No need, senior is not an outsider. We were in the same camp back then, and now we can fight side by side." Zhang Rongfang waved his hand and spoke righteously. "It was you who supported me back then, and now, I should also be the one who supports seniors!" Just kidding, a Princess of the Daling Royal Family must know a lot of things, and it''s on his lips, and you want people to run away? "Okay." Ye Bai was slightly touched in his heart, feeling that Zhang Rongfang really values ??love and righteousness, there are too few kind people like him in the world. At this moment, the door opened, and the priest was ordered to enter the door quickly, kneel down on one knee, and report to Zhang Rongfang. "Report to Guanzhu, we were ordered to contact the members of the Yimeng Anti-Time Association, but all of them returned without success. The original contact point of the Reverse Time Club was empty, and everyone left soon! " Will run in reverse time? Zhang Rongfang''s heart sank, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong. "Senior, take a rest for a while, and I will come as soon as I go." He immediately stepped out. The fact that there is no one at the basic contact point does not mean that there is no one at Ran Xinyue and Tiannv. Some major event must have happened, otherwise Reverse Time would leave without saying a word or saying goodbye. He had to ask Tiannv and Ran Xinyue immediately. Ran Xinyue has his converted generation of blood, so she can completely find people through the blood tracking ability! Whoosh. He turned into a blood shadow, fled out of the room suddenly, and disappeared. The speed was so fast that Ye Bai couldn''t even see the shadow. She stood in the middle of the room in a daze, and the gap in her heart reappeared for a moment. Looking back on my situation at this moment, I unconsciously feel a little at a loss. "By the way, senior, what was the rumor you mentioned just now?" Zhang Rongfang''s voice suddenly sounded from her side. Ye Bai was so frightened that his whole body was tense, his scalp was numb, and he was completely unaware. "It''s about the national teacher. It is rumored that the national teacher''s martial arts has gone astray. I''m afraid something went wrong. The more you attack, the weaker and injured you will be! This may be the reason why so many forces are suddenly and frequently mobilized!" She reflexively said everything she knew quickly. Then there was another blur in front of my eyes, and Zhang Rongfang''s figure had exploded like a bubble again and disappeared. * * * Tianxin Building. In Wushan Mansion, there are three secluded places for the celestial maidens, among which the most recent one is the Tianxin Tower. At this time, the shadow of blood flashed in the building. A figure pushed open the door and entered the living room. "Is your lady there?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the maid guarding the living room. "Miss went out and did not return, Daoist Zhang, this is a note from Miss. She expected you to come." The maid stepped forward and offered a bamboo tube with both hands. Zhang Rongfang felt awe-inspiring, took the bamboo tube, opened the lid, and poured out the paper roll inside. After unfolding, a line of words was clearly written on the scroll. The reverse time has come, be careful. '' Zhang Rongfang rubbed the roll of paper into powder, closed his eyes and felt Ran Xinyue''s blood. Recalling the rumors Ye Bai said, he suddenly had a deep, ominous premonition. (end of this chapter) Chapter 595： 595 Rumor Three The night is hazy, and the crescent moon is like a hook, shining on the earth. Zhang Rongfang stood in the Immortal Temple with his hands behind his back, looking up at the night sky, silent for a while. "What are you going to do?" White Scale appeared again. She always pops up to speak at all kinds of inopportune times. "First make sure whether the rumors are true. I''m not sure where the ominous premonition in my heart came from. The time-defying society suddenly couldn''t find anyone there, and it is likely that an important operation is being carried out. I plan to rely on the induction of the blood to trace the past .But..." Zhang Rongfang paused, "This kind of pursuit ability has not been concealed, and they probably have already prepared for it." He closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. "Come out." He turned suddenly, looking towards the west wall. A flat figure jumped lightly on top of the wall, it was Ran Xinyue who hadn''t seen her for a long time. Under the moonlight, she looks more graceful than her figure, and she is ordinary. "You will ask me to come and tell you. Now the Great Spirit is troubled by internal and external troubles. During your master''s reign, the world seemed to be at peace in the past few years, but in fact, you are stepping down the astray step by step." Ran Xinyue said seriously. "What do you mean?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "The leader said that the Immortal View, the Blood Immortal Dao, and now the Great Spirit can dominate the power of the other side. How to choose and how to turn depends entirely on your single-minded decision." Ran Xinyue continued. "I don''t understand what you mean? You will know the Lord''s will, and there will be a time when you have to choose? What to choose? Why do you choose?" Zhang Rongfang asked. He hates this feeling. These people are hiding something. Everyone seems to be shrouded in a fog, unable to clarify their goals and desires. "I don''t know, anyway, that''s what the leader told me. I don''t know anything else." Ran Xinyue shook her head honestly. You could tell there was a void in her head. She was chosen to be an undercover agent, perhaps because of her advantages in this regard. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes, opened the blood line again, and looked for another generation of blood that was transformed by the reverse time. He remembered that the person''s name was Tang Xinyi, and he was the extreme master who had fought against him before. Just after searching, Zhang Rong conveniently found that the person was not far away, and he was not far away. Obviously, the mysterious leader has already calculated everything. No wonder they are still unwilling to allow themselves to be transformed. "I''m done talking, can I give you a room to rest?" Ran Xinyue asked. "Come here." Zhang Rongfang whispered. Soon a Taoist came in and took Ran Xinyue away. "By the way, the leader also said that you''d better not go to Dadu. All the red-listed masters will be detected by the arrest warrant when they approach Dadu, and there is nowhere to hide. The current situation is very dangerous." When Ran Xinyue finally left, suddenly I remembered something again, and hurriedly said something. Zhang Rongfang didn''t answer, just waved his hands. After the person left completely, he clapped his hands. Soon a blood shadow appeared behind him, bowing slightly, it was the blood Taoist. "My Lord, what is your order?" Among all the masters in the temple, Taoist Blood, Taoist Shadow, and Taoist Fa are the closest to Zhang Rongfang. is also the most loyal to him. Although these three people have their own thoughts, they can complete everything Zhang Rongfang orders without compromise. "There is something that requires you to go there in person." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "The Lord, please tell me." The blood Taoist bowed his head. "Go to Dadu to investigate whether the rumors about Yue Dewen, the leader of the Dajiao League, are true. You can start with Tian Chengyan, collect all the shooting records about Yue Dewen in recent years, and pass them on to me." Zhang Rongfang said. "As ordered." In silence, the blood Taoist turned into blood and flew away like a ghost. "Shadow." Zhang Rong remained expressionless. "exist." A black shadow flew out from the corner behind him, landed silently, and turned into a blood-robed Taoist. Compared with the Blood Daoist, the Shadow Daoist is older The quality is also more stable. "Investigate the matter of Erythrina, what forces are involved in it, and who are the master forces blocking the Dajiao League and other surrounding areas. This matter is left to you, do what you can, and if there is danger, get out in time to protect yourself First and foremost." Zhang Rongfang urged. "Relax, Master." Shadow Daoist smiled slightly, and left suddenly, turning into a black shadow, passing over the wall and disappearing. "Fa." Zhang Rongfang said again. "Guanzhu." The tallest figure in front of the door spoke quietly, he was already waiting here. "Keep the Taoist temple, if something happens, you can recite my Taoist name." Zhang Rongfang said. "Monastery, what do you want?" Fa Taoist was a little worried. "I need to shut up for a while. The situation makes me a little worried. If anyone still knows the hidden meaning, then the most likely person is someone in the Dajiao League." Zhang Rongfang sighed. He thought, since this unknown general trend may come at any time, the best way is to adjust himself so as not to change. Now his body speed has already reached an exaggerated level that even the master of worshiping gods can only look up to. If something goes wrong, he can go there as quickly as possible to provide support. so "Get ready, I will retreat for three months!" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. There are still three months, and in the last three months, you will be able to achieve the full body of the ancestor''s blood. So these three months can just be used to investigate the details. At the same time sort out all the immortal methods, and use another way to investigate the situation. ******* In January. Ze Province Rao Xi. Hoo! Hoo! rolling In the golden desert. A chubby figure flying like an afterimage, soaring towards the distant horizon. This person''s speed is extremely fast, and with one step, he can step on a circle of sand waves on the sand. The yellow sand on the ground was squeezed and expanded like water waves, forming a lotus flower that exploded. A series of sand lotuses several meters in size extend to the distance. "Master Yuan, you have betrayed all relatives and have nowhere to escape. Why don''t you put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately, and repent of your past sins?" A thick and deep male voice echoed in Master Yuan''s ears like a whistling air current. "You ghosts don''t want to break up! Want your grandpa Yuan''s life? Go dreaming! Eat shit, a bunch of **** residue, trash, bullshit!" Master Yuan cursed in a sharp voice, without the demeanor of a generation of great masters at all. . Not to mention being the number one Buddhist master in the world. Shua! Suddenly his face changed, he paused, and looked forward. is directly in front of it. An old man in a gray robe whose clothes were washed white, with disheveled hair and cloudy eyes, lowered his head and held a white rapier, quietly blocking the way forward. It is the reverse time meeting, Di Jiang. "I haven''t seen you for many years, Your Excellency Yuanshi is here." The old man opened his mouth, but there was a strange young female voice. "Pervert!" Master Yuan scolded sharply, his scalp was numb, and he turned around quickly. But before taking a few steps, he stopped again and looked at the person who was slowly approaching in front. This man is extremely strong, with a sad face, and is wearing a tiger skin single garment. As if the whole world owed him a life. His hands are wearing a pair of metal gloves, and his hair is also messy, as if he has never washed his hair for a long time. "Tianpeng hunts the tiger!" Master Yuan gritted his teeth. "Starting from Erythronia, I have chased you for tens of thousands of miles, and this is the end. Master Yuan." At the end, a tall man with a slender figure and snow-white hair, holding a black fan, approached slowly. The man''s face was stiff, obviously wearing a human skin mask, his eyes, one eye was black, the other eye was lavender and lavender, not an eyeball, but a round purple crystal at all. Master Yuan''s body was stiff, and he turned around abruptly. "It''s you!" "Hand it over." The purple-eyed man said softly, "The time has come..." ******** Gu Province Mingshui Mountain. In a ruined temple in the mountains, at night. The bonfire was blazing, and sitting by the fire were two walking black dart masters. Both of them are over middle age, although they are strong and strong, but their faces are already wrinkled. "These days, life is getting more and more difficult. After a few years of stability, there is a turmoil in the Baishi Sect. Alas!" one of the bodyguards sighed. "The Dajiao League has sent a large army to encircle and suppress. Don''t worry, nothing will happen. The Xuehong Pavilion has not been dispatched well, and has been ordered by the National Division to take back all military power. With the National Division, there must be no problem." Another bodyguard is much more optimistic. "That''s right, the National Teacher is a man of great talent, and his martial arts is the best in the world. With him sitting in charge of my spirit, it is much better than before. At least those spirits are not as rampant in the fish and meat town as before." "Thanks to the national teacher!" "Wait! Someone is coming!" One of the bodyguards suddenly raised his hand, signaling for silence. The two were silent again, and both looked at the position outside the ruined temple door. Soon, amidst the sound of slight footsteps, a Taoist in Tsing Yi strode into the ruined temple. "Wuliang Tianzun, you two laymen are polite." The Taoist was about a few years old, and his face was calm and indifferent. Without waiting for the two bodyguards to respond, he looked away and looked at the statue of Bodhisattva enshrined in the temple. Seemingly determined the shape of the Buddha statue, the Taoist stepped forward, circled behind the Buddha statue, and squatted down. After a while of groping, sure enough, I found a hidden space below. Open the hidden compartment, and the Taoist took out a stack of documents inside. "Sure enough, it''s here." He smiled. Quickly recited a few unknown scriptures in a low voice. Then flip through the document to see the above content. Flicking through quickly, at the end, he found a special blue plum blossom mark. "It''s actually a blue plum seal!" The Taoist''s face became serious. He left from Wushan and has been investigating the rumors of the blood Taoist. During this month, he investigated all relevant information, but found nothing. The same is true of the rumors. When it reached a certain stage, he really used stupid methods to search for the root cause, and caught clues bit by bit. This method is actually very simple, then go up one by one to find the roots, kill all the way up, and find the earliest source of the rumors. The blood Taoist put away the document, put it into his clothes, stood up and was about to leave. Boom! Suddenly, the side wall of the ruined temple was knocked away by a huge force. A two-meter-tall, burly woman in blue, holding a pair of whips, with faint silver eyes, rushed towards the blood Taoist crazily. "here we go again!" The blood Taoist frowned, since he found the source of the rumors, the leader of a small gang. After that, he was attacked by some mysterious people from time to time. With the strength of his blood-born master, the attack was just an ordinary warrior below the ninth rank, which was nothing. But as he continues to find new clues, every time he finds a clue, he will encounter a mysterious master who suddenly appears nearby and kills him. These raids and killings are extremely weird, as if they appeared in one fell swoop because the clues found were touched. Chapter 596： 596 Rumor Four So far, what the blood Taoists have found is an organization named Lan Yinmei, which is spreading rumors about Yue Dewen''s strength. And now, he started to investigate the origin of this Lan Yinmei. Boom! In an instant, he and the assaulting woman faced each other head-on and hit each other. Only this time, the strength of the visitor completely surpassed the ninth rank and reached the super rank level. Under one blow, the woman flew backwards, and flew out from the hole in the wall where she hit it. "You are so brave!! There are some things that you don''t know, and you have to pretend you don''t know." Inside the ruined temple, another old man''s voice sounded slowly. "The poor Taoist would like to know, it''s just a little thing, so what can I do if I know it?" The blood Taoist smiled slightly and looked to the right. I dont know when, there unexpectedly appeared a thin old man with a stooped back and a robe with a pattern of copper coins. Not only that, behind the blood Taoist, the two bodyguards who had just exchanged conversations, their complexions had turned black at this time, and they fell to the ground without breath. Beside them, there was also a young man with silver eyes standing. Boom! The burly woman who was beaten out before jumped back to the ruined temple again. Three figures perfectly surrounded the Blood Daoist, unable to move. "Three, you should think clearly about what you are doing?" The blood Taoist faintly felt that something was wrong. After being hit by his palm, the woman didn''t have any injuries, even if it was a spirit, it shouldn''t be like this. Most importantly, he didn''t sense any blood from these three people. Whether it is a person or a god, there should be blood. But now these three people have no blood on their bodies? "If it''s to blame, it''s because you discovered too much." The old man among the three suddenly said in a low voice. Shua! At the same time, three figures rushed forward together. Without the slightest hesitation. The whole body of the two figures exploded, and a large piece of spiritual lines swept across and exploded, like two silver lotus flowers. The blood Taoist didn''t expect them to make such a lore at the beginning, and was sprayed and pierced by the spiritual thread on the spot, hitting the body. Puff puff puff! ! The first opportunity to defend against the enemy on his body could not have predicted such tricks at all, and he was bombed right on the spot. In desperation, he started the final pose, and his body swelled rapidly. At the same time, the blood lotus unfolded. But unfortunately, it is still a bit slow. The thin old man jumped up at the moment when the blood Taoist was attacked, like an ape holding a stick, took a cigarette rod from his waist, and pointed it heavily at the blood Taoist''s forehead and brow. Poof! The smoke rod pierced through the blood mist emerging from the final pose, and landed heavily on the thick dark red arm of a bucket. There was a loud noise, and the figures of the two people were blurred and intertwined like lightning. His moves were like a violent storm, and dozens of moves were fired in the blink of an eye. click. Thunder and lightning flashed across the night sky, illuminating the entire ruined temple for a moment. The huge collision roar lasted for several minutes. Finally came to an abrupt end, completely stopped. In the temple, the idol collapsed to the ground and shattered into dozens of pieces. The blood Taoist also fell to the ground, with a blood hole the size of a fist punched on his forehead. He raised his hand with difficulty, trying to grab something, but soon fell down powerlessly. "This is fate." The old man lost one arm, and his face was like gold paper, extremely ugly. The tobacco rod in his hand has long been broken into several sections, falling to the ground here and there. As a grandmaster, ambushing the blood Taoist was more difficult than he imagined. But fortunately, he successfully completed the tail-docking task in the church. "The old man is above, and all souls return to the ruins. Where did this master come out! It almost killed me." The old man let out a long breath. The speed of the opponent is too fast, and its blood has some kind of corrosive poison, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Fortunately, he finally Chess is superior. "The Taoist master won''t, let you go!!" The blood Taoist on the ground raised his head, his face was covered with blood and water flowed out as if he didn''t want money. He struggled, trying to take something out of his arms. "Taoist? Hey, who cares what you are, you provoked me, Lan Yinmei, and you still want to get out? Wait to be wiped out!" The old man patted his pants disdainfully, walked over, and was about to finish the other party completely. Suddenly, he stopped in his steps, his pupils shrank, and he quickly stepped back a few steps to widen the distance, staring at the position of the blood Taoist. "What the hell!?" He swore that he had never seen such a strange thing at this moment in his life. Obviously, the blood Taoist had already been severely injured in the head by himself, and he was only short of the final blow to kill him completely. But with this blow, the old man''s feet were tense, and he didn''t dare to approach him at all. He stared at the blood man''s chest. The robe there has already opened itself. It wasn''t the blood Taoist who reached out to open it, but a small hand stretched out from inside the robe, and opened the robe from the inside to the outside. Soon, a dark brown puppet slowly emerged from the Taoist robe and stood on the ground beside the head of the blood Taoist. The puppet has both hands and feet. If you don''t look closely, it is really no different from ordinary living people. His face is drawn with blood-red lines for eyes, nose and mouth, and ears. It seems to have a rough and weird childishness. "Lan Yinmei, is the Lingfei Sect behind it?" The puppet raised its head, looking directly at the thin old man with blood-colored eyes. "Death!" The old man was furious, and he threw his hand violently, and immediately smashed out the remaining part of the cigarette stick in his hand, hitting the puppet''s body. Bang. The little puppet''s body and head were separated, and most of its body exploded. "So, the rumors are true?" The strange thing is that even though only half of the head is left, the puppet boy is still squirming with his mouth and making a sound. The blood-red eyes were still staring at the old man. An indescribable strange feeling welled up in his heart, and the old man suddenly felt in a trance. "It''s true." He replied in a daze. "Next, where is your headquarters? Where is the senior management of Lingfei Sect?" The puppet continued to speak. The sound is fast and slow, high and low, far and near, extremely weird. "Headquarters, in a place that everyone can''t touch." The light in the old man''s eyes gradually dimmed and turned empty. "What''s the specific place name?" asked the puppet. "The place name is..." The old man opened his mouth and was about to give the final answer. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud explosion, and his whole body exploded instantly like a balloon from the inside out. The spiritual thread irradiated the surroundings like raindrops, piercing through the ceiling of the ground and walls. The Blood Daoist and the puppet lying on the ground were no exception, and they were also hit. In an instant, the entire ruined temple collapsed, and the silver thread flew out, and fell far away in another place, converging into the old man''s new body. He woke up from the trance, looked at the ruined temple again, turned around and ran away in horror as if he had seen a ghost. Thousands of miles away, in Wushan Yuannv Gorge. Inside the Immortal Cave. Zhang Rongfang was instantly plunged into darkness. The connection is broken. "Sure enough, it is Lingfei Sect." He opened his eyes and sighed softly. "What Lingfei religion?" Bai Lin asked in his mind. "Nothing." Zhang Rongfang didn''t say much. In this month, although he has been retreating, in fact, he has been following many blood descendants sent abroad through the wooden man to investigate the situation. The combination of this special method perfectly achieves the effect of long-distance communication. And now, finally found the result. Fortunately, although the Blood Daoist was severely injured in the end, he also took advantage of his use of mind control on human beings. When restraining this ability, he quietly crushed the jade pendant, absorbed a little of the blood of the ancestors, and accelerated the recovery of the wounds on his body. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die before, he will definitely die in the last blow. Zhang Rongfang sat cross-legged in silence, listening to Bai Lin''s thoughts in his mind, but did not reply to them. He was thinking. If Master Yue could be in danger at any time, what should he do to solve this problem? Go directly to Dadu to find someone? Then tell the master to hide and survive? Or rush out to find the Lingfei Cult, and fight with all the other enemies of the Great Cult Alliance? The current self should be fine under the gods and Buddhas, but the remnant gods above the gods and Buddhas are okay. Those recorded great spirits and gods, whether they can beat them or not, you have to try it. In the end, what the old man said, the headquarters of Lingfei Cult is in a place that no one can touch. This made Zhang Rongfang unconsciously think of one thing. Taiyuan! Taiyuan contains the Taixu of the gods and Buddhas, and the abyss of forgetting. If the headquarters of Lingfei Sect is really there, it is really impossible for ordinary people to find it. "There are still two months, if only you can hurry up, it will be great!" Zhang Rongfang felt faintly impatient. What can be determined now is that Yue Shi''s situation is likely to be true. According to the investigation, the Lingfei Sect is probably waiting for something to happen to Master Yue. Yue Shi, on the other hand, tried to find the Lingfei Sect before he erupted, and crushed and destroyed it. The final winner depends on whether Master Yue found the headquarters of Lingfei Sect first, or Lingfei Sect dragged Yue Shi into trouble. "Bai Lin." Zhang Rongfang took a deep breath, and asked aloud, "Do you know, is there any way to speed up the body''s absorption of nutrients?" At this moment, he desperately hopes to speed up the accumulation of attributes. "Speed ??up the absorption of nutrients?" Bai Lin was confused, not knowing what it meant. "The faster you eat, the faster your recovery will be, isn''t it? If I can use a method similar to the Golden Toad Kungfu to speed up the absorption of food, I can find a new point of breakthrough in strength. Right?" Zhang Rongfang found a reason for himself . "That''s the reason." Bai Lin thought for a while, "Why don''t you have more mouths?" "How is it possible, food is not absorbed by the mouth, but by the stomach." Zhang Rongfang said helplessly. "We can eat all over our body, and when we stretch our spiritual thread, we can **** the brain marrow. There are not so many restrictions." Bai Lin replied. "Speaking of which, I almost forgot what food tastes like..." She began to feel melancholy. "What if... add a few more stomachs? Can it speed up the absorption of food?" Zhang Rongfang had a whim. "I''m afraid it won''t work. The body structure at the Grandmaster level has already reached the point of mutual coordination and perfection. Adding one point is too much, and reducing one point is too little. Recklessly increasing the body''s internal organs will cause you to instantly fall into the rank of Grandmaster." Bai Lin replied. . "Really?" Zhang Rongfang squinted his eyes, his mind running rapidly. The essence of food is nutritional energy. Since the body structure cannot be changed, how about... improving the absorption efficiency of the existing digestive system? Since others can create the Golden Toad Kung Fu, why can''t he create his own special martial art? Chapter 597： 597 Turn 1 Whether the body itself can be changed, lets try first. It is impossible for Zhang Rongfang to give up this idea just after listening to Bai Lin''s words. Immediately, he closed his eyes, calmed down, crossed his legs and began to manipulate the blood in his body. The perfect control brought by his natural ability made it easy for him to show the state of every part of his body. Muscles, bones, internal organs, bone marrow, nerves, all places that need blood to nourish, all present a strange light red color. So how do I reshape more of my digestive system? Just dig out a cavity with a knife? But the space in the abdominal cavity is not enough. The volume of the original stomach and intestines will also increase with my body size. Now even if we build another gastrointestinal system, there is no place Unless it doesn''t take up space in the body? As soon as this idea came out, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes suddenly brightened. If it doesnt take up space in the body, then I can completely use the method of external plug-in to speed up the bodys absorption. For example, leaves can photosynthesize, and I may also be able to hang a few sets of intestines and stomachs outside the body. and many more! Suddenly a better idea appeared in his mind. Instead of creating a plug-in digestive and absorption system, it is better to start directly from the blood! I already have the ability to control blood, so it is more convenient and straightforward to transform. And the blood can be cheated for a long time! for example In an instant, the knowledge system and experience of the previous life and the martial arts system of this life mutually expanded, arousing a lot of sparks of inspiration. If I can keep my blood outside the body for a longer period of time, survive. Blood itself has the function of transporting nutrients, so just add the step of absorption and digestion for them. So both directions. First: Process the nutrients and energy substances in advance to the extent that they can be directly absorbed by the blood, so that the three-step process of grinding and acidifying the stomach and intestines can be omitted. Second: directly add phagocytosis and absorption capacity to blood cells, my blood will have the ability to corrode It can also target other blood for phagocytosis and assimilation. In this regard, as long as it is slightly modified, it will be successful! Inspired by countless inspirations, Zhang Rongfang immediately stood up and walked to the corner of the Immortal Cave. He waved and grabbed it. In an instant, the shadow of the claw flickered, and a stone pothole the size of a bathtub appeared on the ground. Then with a thought in his mind, a large piece of blood dripped from his palm, flowed into the stone pit, and gathered and rose. So now let''s try it carefully Zhang Rongfang took out Bigu Dan from his body, took one and put it in the palm of his hand. Squeeze gently to simulate oral chewing and chewing. Then, simulate saliva components and gastric acid components for pretreatment. Purification, filtration, and to simulate saliva and stomach acid, some samples must be taken out first. Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, brought an empty vial, opened the stopper and got it ready. Then pointed his right hand at his stomach and stabbed violently. Pfft! Under the huge thrust, plus the intentional relaxation of the body muscles. His palm pierced into the abdominal cavity, pulling out the entire stomach pouch forcefully. A piece of vascular blood film connected to the stomach was pulled by a huge force, and they were broken one after another. Controlling the wound to stop the bleeding, Zhang Rongfang ignored Bai Lin''s screaming and asking, and began to extract gastric juice himself. time flies. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month passed. Wannvxia has completely changed at this time compared to before. Groups of Taoists in blood robes kept coming in and out of the Immortal Cave, and many of them held pots of viscous, unknown liquid in their hands. These liquids range from brown to light yellow, and they all smell of various foods. Zhang Zhenhai came out of his cave, and he was not surprised to see such a wonderful scene in the canyon. Since many days ago, the Taoist temple has been like this. She grabbed a Taoist who was in a hurry, asked a few words, and then walked straight towards the Renxian Cave. Cross the stream, through a field where something is being boiled in a big pot An open space for something. She followed the newly built stone steps and went up the mountain wall. Soon came to a brand new Renxiantai. On the side of Renxiantai is Renxian Cave. At this time, a rusty sweet smell like rust is slowly permeating from the entrance of the cave. Zhang Zhenhai sniffed. The breath of blood became thicker again She stopped, stood at the entrance of the cave and waited quietly. Time passed little by little. About ten minutes later. A voice floated from the cave. "Come in, Makai." "Yes!" Zhang Zhenhai walked forward quickly and walked into the cave. There are copper lamps hanging everywhere in the cave. Bronze lotus-shaped oil lamps, densely packed at least dozens of them, illuminate the entire cave like daytime. But apart from the oil lamp, what really made Zhang Zhenhai''s scalp numb was a huge circular pool in the corner of the cave. It''s just that the pool is not filled with water. But blood! A burly figure stood by the side of the pool of blood with his hands folded, silently watching the surrounding Taoists pour pots of food solution into the huge alchemy furnaces beside the pool. The lids of those alchemy furnaces were uncovered, and a thick fleshy inner membrane could be seen inside, and a pungent sour smell could be smelled from time to time. Zhang Zhenhai noticed that there are nine alchemy furnaces in total, each with a dark red flesh pipe at the bottom, leading from the underground link into the blood pool. In the blood pool, long flesh and blood snakes can be vaguely seen, undulating inside. "Is there something wrong? Zhenhai?" Zhang Rongfang''s voice sounded again. "Yes, Zhang Zhenhai calmed down, clasped his fists and bowed his head." We have assigned hundreds of people to form an intelligence network targeting the provinces of Daling. It has now been preliminarily perfected. " "With the temptation of blood descendants and Taoism, no one will refuse the desire for immortality." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. "Then, where is the whereabouts of Lingfei Sect? How did you find it? How is Master Yue?" He continued to ask. "The whereabouts of Lingfei Sect are very secretive. Whenever our network touches some sensitive locations, some members will disappear mysteriously." Zhang Zhenhai, as the person most loyal to Zhang Rongfang, was assigned to be in charge of a special intelligence agency. "So far, thirty-five peripheral members have lost contact because of this. We need more and stronger manpower." She paused and continued. "In addition, in terms of funds for the new organization, we have been able to use the treasury to supplement it. The contents of the treasury are mainly composed of pills produced by Guannei Taoists, secret books of civil and martial arts, and essence and blood of all levels of Taoism, etc., as progressive layers. Finally, the name of the organization also needs to be determined by you. "... "Name" Zhang Rongfang sighed slightly. "Let''s call it the Golden Wing Building." The original Golden Wing Tower changed hands several times before it was finally completely destroyed. Now, let''s regard it as a memory of the past. "It''s not good if it inherits the previous notoriety of the Golden Wing Building." Zhang Zhenhai hesitated. "It doesn''t matter, the Golden Wing Tower used to have people all over the country, so it just happened to be connected and included in the bag. Go." Zhang Rongfang waved his hand. "Understood!" Zhang Zhenhai bowed his head in response. Finally, he glanced curiously at the blood pool with a diameter of more than ten meters, turned around and left quickly. Leave Zhang Rongfang alone, quietly looking at the blood pool in front of him. In the past half a month, he tried many methods, and finally made hundreds of trial and error before deciding on the plan to build the blood pool. The blood pool is full of special blood essence transformed by him. This kind of blood was named as deficiency blood by him. It is blank blood that does not carry nutrients and metabolic waste, and has been excluded from all other active attacks. In terms of the essence of structure, it is not even as good as the essence and blood of three generations of blood. But the advantage lies in the large quantity, simple structure and strong vitality. Then he designed the process of using pre-processing, processing food nutrition, and pouring it into the gastrointestinal furnace. The Stomach Pill Stove is the nine surrounding devices built around the blood pool. These alchemy furnaces are alchemy furnaces on the surface, but they are actually imitated stomach bags and intestines inside. The intestinal tube under the Dan furnace is extended and connected to the blood pool. Under the cover of blood, there are a large number of flesh and blood organs similar to small intestines at the bottom of the pool. These organs can decompose and absorb nutrients, penetrate into the blood, and transform the empty blood into solid blood. In this way, a pool of deficient blood will turn into solid blood full of nutrients. It was almost there, looking at the blood pool in front of him, Zhang Rongfang stepped forward step by step, walked to the edge of the pool, followed the stone steps, and walked into the blood water. Now, it''s time to verify that his method is working! "You are getting more and more perverted." Bai Lin couldn''t help complaining in his mind. "How is it possible? I have always adhered to the bottom line of being a human being. It''s just building a body system outside the body. It''s not a big deal. " Zhang Rongfang responded lightly. "Is this blood poisonous?" Bai Lin asked. Non-toxic, but more active. In the future, as long as I am a blood descendant of the Immortal Dao, I can come here to speed up my body''s recovery. At this time, Zhang Rongfang''s whole body was soaked in blood, only his head and neck were exposed. Absorbing blood from the blood pool is much, much faster than relying on self-healing. He closed his eyes, held his breath, and dived suddenly. Suddenly, the whole person lay on his back into the pool of blood. Warm blood covered every part of his body. At the same time, Zhang Rongfang''s ability was activated. Countless blood in the body began to seep out from the skin, exchanging and flowing with the blood in the blood pool. The deficient blood that has transported nutrients in the body quickly absorbs the nutrients in the blood and water in the blood pool, and then supplies them to the body again. So significantly speed up the rate of nutrient absorption. This is his way. Lying on his back in the pool of blood. Zhang Rongfang felt extremely comfortable all over, as if his whole body was soaked in the hot spring. Musculoskeletal skin is all soothed and relaxed. Before he knew it, he fell asleep. While he was resting completely, the column of available attribute points on the attribute bar was continuously increasing at a much faster speed than usual. Dadu Tiancheng Palace. "The sunny flowers all over the mountain are still as beautiful as before." At the foot of the mountain, an old man wearing a bamboo hat looked up at the former Tianbao Palace and the current Tiancheng Palace with admiration. The old man was dressed in a dark blue robe, with Tai Chi ink jade hanging from his waist, and a brown cloth bag of a small size was carried on his back. Seems like luggage or something. A wisp of long gray hair is vaguely exposed on the edge of his bamboo hat. "Old man, have you been to Tianbao Palace before?" A cart vendor near the steps asked with a smile. "Yes, many, many years ago, I came here once. Since then, I have been staying in other places, and I have never had a chance to come again." The old man in the bamboo hat replied with a nod. "Then you have come to the right place. This Tianbao Palace, now called Tiancheng Palace, is the place where the Master of the National Teacher was born and ruled. The gods enshrined in it are the most complete in the entire Great Spirit. It doesnt matter whether you are looking for money, luck, officials, safety, etc., you can find it here. "The peddler explained with a smile. "That''s really complete." The old man nodded with a smile. "Then I have to really try." "Sure, why don''t you come here to burn incense? Isn''t it sincere to pray to God?" The peddler said with a smile. The old man smiled and took out money, bought a few sticks of incense, and followed the crowded flow of people all the way up. Soon came to the palace gate. However, standing in front of the palace gate, he only watched the rest of the pilgrims coming in and out under the guidance of the welcoming Taoist. I don''t move forward, but just watch. "Old man, why don''t you go in?" A young man in Tsing Yi with two maids walked by holding a folding fan and asked. "No, not yet." The old man in the bamboo hat smiled and shook his head. "Why can''t I get in? Isn''t the door open?" the young man asked in surprise. "I can''t enter, but I really want to pay my respects. If you have time, sir, can you offer a stick of incense to the old man?" The old man took out a silver coin from his bosom, and handed over the incense and the money to him. past. "There is no need for the money, the old man has to leave his name, so that the Heavenly Venerable will know who you are. Otherwise, you will be praying to me." Young Master Tsing Yi reminded. "Hehe, thank you son, the old man''s surname is Xue, and the single name is Tong." A strange look flashed in the old man''s eyes. Chapter 598： 598 turn two Human Immortal Cave. The dark red pool of blood is tumbling and surging, exuding a fishy and sweet smell. A large amount of blood was wriggling and flowing, but there was no smell around it. A charcoal fire is placed throughout the cave to keep the room temperature. The longer the activity of blood is to be extended, the more suitable temperature and environment must be given to it. Zhang Rongfang did a lot of preparatory work for this point. "Guardian, we have found a new discovery. Some people claim to be able to provide us with information about Lingfei Cult." Shadow Daoist stood by the blood pool and reported loudly. The bottom of the blood pool. Zhang Rongfang''s long hair was loose and his eyes were closed. The whole person was lying on his back and floating in the blood. He slowly woke up from his deep sleep, and heard the stirring sound outside. "Are you awake? What is the use of your blood pool? Can you tell me?" Bai Lin became curious again, this was the thirteenth question. "Is anyone coming from outside?" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t slept so comfortably. Since practicing martial arts, he has seldom been able to sleep well. In order to prevent someone from hurting him, he would wake up from time to time in his sleep. But this time. He slept soundly. Opening the attribute bar, he looked towards the column of available attribute points with a hint of expectation. There were originally 55 attributes he had accumulated there. And now... in the surrounding blood pool, the nutrients in the blood have been completely absorbed, and the blood color of the whole blood pool has become darker. That was the waste and impurities that his body eliminated after metabolism, fused into the blood. These impurities and metabolites require another pit on the side of the blood pool to handle filtration. In that pothole, Zhang Rongfang imitated his own body structure and created a whole set of filtering organs, such as kidneys and livers, which are simply used to process metabolites. Getting rid of distracting thoughts, he looked at the bottom column. "Available attributes: 68" From 55, to 68! "Thirteen o''clock!" Zhang Rongfang was overjoyed. Soak in the blood pool once, and you can actually get thirteen points of attribute improvement! Reached 68, almost, almost... plus the original HP, only 30 points away. In the pool of blood. Zhang Rong slowly floated up with a smile, revealing the **** water. "You said just now that someone is willing to provide the secrets of Lingfei Cult?" With a pale face floating on the **** surface, he opened his eyes and looked at Daoist Shadow. Shadow Daoist was swept away by his gaze, and suddenly felt a little nervous. But he still suppressed his emotions and continued to bow his head. "Yes. He has been brought to Wushan. Do you want to meet?" "What is his identity?" Zhang Rongfang asked without answering. It is impossible for ordinary people to know such secrets. "According to our informant''s report, it is likely to be... the royal family." Shadow Daoist replied respectfully. Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged. "Bring him to me." Although he has absorbed all the nutrients in the blood pool now, even if he soaks in the pool, it will be faster than taking Bigu Dan alone. Now it is necessary to calculate the purification time of the blood pool once. After purification, add the nutrient solution again, and then absorb it. The whole process in the middle goes down, and the time required must be calculated. "Yes." Shadow Taoist was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly thought of something. "By the way, the viewer, Gong Shuyin and Yan Shuang asked, when are you going to meet them?"... "Then let them come together." Zhang Rongfang didn''t want to leave the blood pool for a moment. Now he needs to observe the operation cycle of the blood pool. You can get more than ten extra points at a time, so as long as the cycle is shortened as much as possible, this is quite extra money. "Yes." Shadow Daoist nodded in response, watching the temple master sink into blood again and disappear. His heart was trembling, and he always felt that there was something Something is wrong. Guanzhu''s current style is becoming more and more problematic. Turning around and leaving the cave quickly, Daoist Shadow didn''t go far, but just ordered the two disciples who were waiting outside with him. The two quickly saluted, left, and headed in different directions. Not long after, two slender figures, led by the Taoist, walked quickly along the path in the canyon and approached here. The two of them have a graceful figure, naked, wearing a milky white wide-sleeved long dress, and their long hair is coiled with a butterfly wing on one side. The other is pure and beautiful, wearing a slim long-sleeved top and a light green lotus leaf skirt, with a touch of heroism in her purity. Gong Shuyin''s two daughters, although they are mother and daughter, have different temperaments and looks. They stayed in the Taoist temple for several days, until now they waited for the opportunity to meet Zhang Rongfang. It was only at the beginning that both of them were full of expectations. But as Master Yue approached the Immortal Cave, there was a trace of suspicion in their eyes. The smell of blood in the air is getting stronger and stronger as it gets closer. What made them feel even more weird was that the smell of blood had a vibrant fragrance. Unknowingly, the two women had already stood at the entrance of the Immortal Cave. There is another person at the entrance of the cave, who has already been waiting in front of the door. The man was short and fat, with a pair of tortoiseshell glasses on his face, and a luxurious robe embellished with various jade and gold threads. Seeing Gong Shuyin''s two daughters approaching, the man swept his eyes away, and saw that the two were handsome, and a flash of hatred and envy flashed in his eyes. "Are you also here to meet the Immortal Temple Lord?" She asked in a deep voice. "Sister, too?" Yan Shuang smiled slightly, stepped forward and said softly. "Nonsense! If it weren''t for this, I would come to such a remote place?" The fat woman said impatiently. "You two don''t seem to be spirit beings. Then there''s nothing to say." She continued. "Why?" Yan Shuang asked. "I am the royal family of spirits, in charge of the spirit seal, and the world will enshrine it. You are just two low-level slaves. It''s like between humans and pigs, cattle and sheep. Have a common language? "The fat woman looked contemptuous. Gong Shuyin and Yan Shuangmian''s expressions changed. Yan Shuang is fine, but Gong Shuyin frowned. There is also a reason why the royal family of spirits can be so rampant. In fact, as long as the Myojin sect registered on the register, all the god-worshiping networks under its command cannot offend the spirit royal family. Violators will suffer backlash from the spirit thread and be seriously injured instantly. Even many spirit royal families still hold the special spirit seals of worshipers of gods and warriors. Those special spiritual seals can also achieve similar effects, and are used to punish disobedient spiritual guards. This is also the reason why the royal family can control a large number of god-worshiping masters even though they don''t have much force. Gong Shuyin was about to ask the other party. Suddenly in the Immortal Cave, a Taoist came out and signaled the three of them to go in. The fat woman was not afraid at all, striding forward, Yan Shuang and her daughter followed behind. The three of them went straight in under the guidance of the Taoist. Soon, they turned a corner, and their eyes suddenly opened up. "What the **** is this!?" The fat woman paused, her eyes widened, obviously startled. It''s not just her, Gong Shuyin and Yan Shuang came in, and the first thing they saw was the circular blood pool surrounded by nine huge alchemy furnaces. The blood in the blood pool was tumbling, as if a giant python was swimming and lingering in it. And there were only a few Taoists around, carrying pots of viscous substances, coming in and pouring them into the alchemy furnace. "Where are you!? I have the news you want! But my conditions must be met! Otherwise, I, Siduri, would rather die than reveal any secrets!" the fat woman said loudly. She was also looking around, looking for the main person who might talk to them. "Although it is strange, if the news is true, I can meet your conditions." Suddenly a voice rang in the ears of the three of them. "Are you serious?" the fat woman said loudly. "I am the ancestor of human immortals, I will not deceive you." The voice replied. "That''s good!" The fat girl People always feel that this place is a little intrusive, but as a royal spirit, she is never afraid of any danger. At the moment, he insisted on standing in place. But in fact, her legs were trembling slightly. Cleared his throat. She proudly glanced at the two girls, Gong Shuyin, and immediately said, "Is that what I''m going to tell you? Aren''t you afraid that others will leak the secret?" "It makes sense." The voice seemed to think of something. There was a splash of water. Suddenly, the blood in the blood pool rose up, turned into a wave of blood, rushed out of the pool, wrapped the fat woman inside, and then retracted. Indistinctly, only the tragic scream of the woman was heard, separated by blood and water, and became hazy. Gong Shuyin and the two had their hairs on end, they hurriedly retreated more than ten meters, retreated to the intersection, and stared nervously at the blood pool. The **** water quickly returned to the pool and calm was restored. As in the beginning, peaceful and harmonious. Gong Shuyin and Yanshuang grunted, and they both clenched the handles of their weapons tightly. At this time, the blood pool is in the middle, underwater. Amidst the color of blood. Zhang Rongfang put his hand on the fat woman''s head. Immediately, the surrounding blood expands automatically, forming an elliptical cavity. The inner wall of the cavity grows blood, cartilage and skin, allowing the opponent to stand on two feet. "Now you can talk." Zhang Rongfang recalled the situation of the mysterious organization that the Blood Daoist had encountered before. As long as that person speaks out the secret of Lingfei Sect, his body will explode automatically. In order to prevent similar situations from appearing. He specially created such a special environment. All around is mixed with his blood, which can completely isolate the external power of gods, Buddhas and gods that he does not allow. I think it should be no problem. The fat woman Siduri lay on her stomach in the oval cavity, lowered her head and coughed loudly a few times, her body was covered in blood, and she was extremely embarrassed. "Lingfei Sect! We are launching a siege operation against the leader of the Dajiao League. The White Ten Sect, the Anti-Time Society, and all the previous hidden forces are waiting." She said quickly. "Waiting for what?" "Waiting for Yue Dewen dismantles the Spiritual Pillar of All Beings! Dismantling the Phantom Formation! This is a conspiracy! The headquarters of Lingfei Sect will never be seen if the spirit illusion formation is not dismantled. The demolition needs to destroy the Spiritual Pillar of All Beings step by step. The location of each spiritual pillar of sentient beings is fixed. Ordinary people can''t dismantle it at all, and its essence is extremely hard. Only Yue Dewen can destroy the Spirit Pillar of All Beings. So he had to go in person. Lingfei Cult should be mobilizing masters to besiege and kill the national teacher at the last few points! "Siduli told all the information in one breath. "Is there any more? Where is the location of the Spirit Pillar of All Beings?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "A total of five were dismantled by the National Division and four were demolished, and now there is the last one." Siduri said quickly. "How do you know?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "My father is a son-in-law, and he is the mother of the generation of my grandfather''s family. I know everything he knows! He told me!" Siduri said quickly. "Then why did you betray your Earth Mother?" Zhang Rongfang wondered. "I did not betray!" Siduri argued loudly. "Goddess Earth was blinded by Ling Feitian, my father can''t die in vain! If he doesn''t save himself, he will become a sacrifice! I''m trying to save them!" "..." The three views originally had this method, bypassing the thoughts and beliefs of gods and Buddhas. "So, where is the last location?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Yuxu Palace!" Siduri said in a deep voice. Yuxu Palace? ? Boom! ! ! In an instant, an invisible force crashed onto the pool of blood. That power has no effect on other substances, except that it is perfectly blocked when it comes into contact with the blood of the blood pool. The two forces eroded each other, making a hissing sound like a violent chemical reaction. The blood in the blood pool was turbulent, and a large cloud of white gas evaporated. Zhang Rongfang squinted his eyes slightly, and looked up at the water outside the pool, as if seeing the sky through the ceiling of the cave. Just when Siduli spoke about the last location of the Spiritual Pillar of All Beings, an extra force really descended from the sky. Attempt to kill Siduri. " last question. Is there a solution to Yue Dewen''s problems? "He took the time to ask again. Siduli also seemed to have noticed something at this time, and her face was pale. "I... I don''t know what it means? The national teacher is invincible, what''s the problem?" Seeing that she didn''t know, Zhang Rongfang stopped talking and waved away. Suddenly, a large amount of blood rushed to the opponent, pouring in from his mouth and nose. "Yuxu Palace!?" He never expected that the last important location would be in Yuxu Palace where Patriarch Jin Yuyan was. Chapter 599： 599 turn three After a few minutes. The blood water slowly separated in the blood pool, and Zhang Rongfang floated up, as if countless blood lifted him from the surroundings. Holding a plump and hot woman''s body with one hand, he walked out of the bleeding pool step by step, stood on the ground, The woman supported by him, at this time, was still being forced, and was being put on the ground to stand still in a daze. The clothes she was wearing were exactly the luxurious robes that Siduri wore just now, but the robes at this time had changed into another style. From the original fat and large size, it has become a **** semi-exposed style. The luxurious robes that are too large, because there is no way to fit them completely, instead they become a half-covered image. Sidu Li''s originally obese body has also become uneven at this time, not only the excess fat is cancerous, but even the skin shrinks and fits without any wrinkles. "This... is still me! She looked down at herself in shock, and through the overly wide robe, she could see her transformed body at this time. beautiful! "I have granted your wish." Zhang Rongfang spoke softly beside him. Transform it into a generation of blood, and at the same time allow it to transform everyone in its own family. This is her condition. What Siduri didn''t expect was that she had indeed transformed into a blood-born and at the same time gained a beautiful figure that she could not have obtained anyway. The body is getting better, and her face is no longer as ugly as before, and it suddenly becomes a bit pretty. With such a shocking effect, not only was she frightened, but even Gong Shuyin and Yan Shuang, who were not far away, couldn''t help swallowing their throats, and their throats became dry. As martial arts masters, they can naturally judge how much Siduri has changed before and after. Even, if it is not possible to judge from some details, it is the same person before and after. Perhaps both of them will suspect that this is a different performance. "Go. Enjoy the rest of your life." Zhang Rongfang patted Siduri on the shoulder. Siduli is still immersed in unbelievable feelings. At this time, her body is young, strong, and healthy like never before. As the blood of the royal family, she cannot worship the gods, and she has no talent in martial arts, and she can''t even endure so much hardship. Now, finally... She finally found another new path for the brothers and sisters in the clan! A broad road to beauty, body and health without practicing martial arts! Soon, under the guidance of the Taoist, Si Duli thanked Zhang Rongfang excitedly. From her shocked eyes, it can be seen that from now on, there may be another fanatical believer of blood in the royal family. Until Siduri left completely. The cave was quiet again. Zhang Rong just looked at Gong who had been waiting for a long time. Shu Yin''s mother and daughter. "I haven''t seen you for many years, are you two safe?" He thought about it in his mind, but the surface remained unchanged, with a harmonious smile. "Zhang...or you should be called Guanzhu now." Gong Shuyin took the lead to take a step forward. Recall the horrible change just now. In just a few minutes, Siduri changed from a fat and ugly middle-aged woman to a pretty, hot woman with an excellent figure. This made their original design, which had some ideas, suddenly become extremely ridiculous. "It seems that you are much better than before..." She didn''t know what to say for a while. "I still somewhat remember the friendship between the two of you back then. Don''t be afraid." Zhang Rongfang himself knows how easy it is to be misunderstood at the scene. "Speaking of which, you want to see me, but something is wrong?" He looked back at the blood pool, at this moment, the color of the blood pool had turned into an obscure dark red. From now on, it is time to calculate the filter cycle. Gong Shuyin glanced at her daughter. "Actually, before coming here, we also thought about many ways to go and retreat. Now, the situation at the induction door is complicated, and Shuang''er and her father have been in jail after following her for a month. We have long ignored the two of us. So, we hope that if there is any trouble, the Lord can take us in as mother and daughter. "What''s the condition?? What can you give??" Zhang Rongfang said nicely, but the two people in front of them obviously wanted to use him to ward off possible risks. "If the Lord is willing to protect our mother and daughter, the little girl and the daughter are both willing to serve the Lord and do our best." Without saying a word, Gong Shuyin pulled Yan Shuang, who was still a little confused, and stepped forward to bow. "??????" Zhang Rongfang didn''t expect that the other party would make such a move. Gong Shuyin is an old acquaintance from the same era as the heavenly girl, and taught him a lock text before. The knowledge and experience he has mastered are far beyond ordinary super products. When he exchanged studies with Gong Shuyin, he felt that the other party''s knowledge was extremely terrifying. Perhaps it is because of this that her martial arts are not as fast as Tiannv''s. Can now... Zhang Rongfang didn''t know what the two of them were up to for a while, so he didn''t respond. "Guanzhu, are you worried that the two of us have malicious intentions??" Gong Shuyin originally came from the Taiqing lineage, and her daughter Yan Shuang has now learned the martial arts of self-defense. Both will have huge benefits. So when she waited before, she thought about it for a long time, and finally decided that Zhang Rongfang, a peerless genius with terrifying talent, was not the perfect husband that Shuanger dreamed of? ? Seeing that Zhang Rongfang was still a little silent at this time, Gong Shuyin continued? ? "To be honest, although the two of us were born in Taiqing, since Yuehou took power, today''s Sensing Sect has gradually begun to gather power branches. In order to fight against Yuehou''s takeover of power, Taiqing''s vein master began to attack disciples in large numbers. Especially Among them are disciple geniuses like Shuang''er who practice the method of self-defense." "Although my husband is Yan Wang Yanxi, he is ruthless and ungrateful. Facing the high pressure of the master, he resolutely abandoned my mother and daughter. I don''t care about it. It''s a pity that we have nowhere to go now... We are alone and wandering outside..." Gong Shuyin As he spoke, he couldn''t help crying. "This time, the two of us, in the name of hunting down traitors, left our main line to find a hiding place from the outside world. I didn''t expect to meet you, the host... "Mother." Yan Shuang lowered her head, her beautiful eyes turned, and at that time also showed a look of sadness, and tears flowed as soon as she said. "Why do we have such a hard life... Daddy doesn''t care about us, and our brothers and sisters are going to make trouble. Although the world is big, there is no place to stay..." The two knelt on the ground, crying for a moment. Zhang Rongfang was also speechless. With his sensory abilities at this time, how could he fail to notice Yan Shuang''s little movements at such a close distance? ? However, Gong Shuyin is indeed knowledgeable, her martial arts are also super high-level, and she also has a deep understanding of induction doors and many secrets. It''s really useful. "It''s okay to accept you....With my current height, I don''t need the martial arts assistance of Yan Shuang''s practice. However, I want you to do one thing." Zhang Rongfang said. "What''s the matter?" Gong Shuyin raised her head and asked. "Help me gather all the news about Master Yue in the sensor door." Zhang Rongfang remembered that when Master Yue closed the sensor door before, he used them to do a lot of chores. It may be possible to obtain more information from this angle. As for Gong Shuyin''s mother and daughter... Gong Shuyin has long worshiped God, but Yan Shuang... Suddenly Zhang Rongfang flicked his finger. A wave of blood flew out of the pool of blood behind him. The blood wave turned into blood-colored tentacles, spanning more than ten meters in an instant, entangled Yan Shuang, and pulled back. The speed of the **** tentacles was so fast that Gong Shuyin and Yan Shuang, who were super-grades, didn''t have time to react. It''s because they didn''t expect Zhang Rongfang to do it when he said it. blink of an eye. Gong Shuyin discovered that her daughter beside her was missing. "Zhang Rongfang, you!" She stood up abruptly, about to make a move. "Quiet." Zhang Rongfang glanced and landed on her. Suddenly, an invisible sound wave vibrated into her ears, strangely Different power trembled deep in his mind. Gong Shuyin''s body went numb for a while, and she no longer had any strength, so she could only stand still and couldn''t move, her eyes gradually turned blank. On the other side, Yan Shuang was struggling frantically in the blood pool, but soon, her eyes, ears, nose, nose, and even the entrance of her skin were all soaked in a large amount of blood. The essence and blood belonging to the blood descendants are constantly transforming her physique. But this kind of too diluted first-generation ancestor blood is at most equivalent to the concentration of three generations. This is also Zhang Rongfang''s ulterior motive to reduce it. One generation of blood essence can allow him to grasp his whereabouts anytime, anywhere, and there is nowhere to escape. Since Gong Shuyin values ??her daughter so much, let her be an endorsement. Not long after, Yan Shuang slowly emerged from the pool of blood. At this time, her eyes were dull, and her figure was better than before. A strong sense of closeness to Zhang Rongfang emerges from the bottom of his heart. "Okay, let''s go back." Zhang Rongfang just checked with blood, and Yan Shuang was indeed not broken. He had never seen this so-called martial arts that can improve his cultivation level by using the first two-day break. It just happens to be used to study one or two. " "Yes." Gong Shuyin replied blankly, then pulled Yan Shuang who walked up to the edge of the pool together, turned and left the cave. Behind them, Zhang Rongfang watched the two women leave. Then turned around and sat cross-legged in the direction of the blood pool, and continued to observe the update time of the blood pool. "What were you doing just now?? Why did that woman suddenly become so stupid??" Bai Lin began to ask again. "I didn''t do anything, I just put a nail into the sensor door." Zhang Rongfang replied, "Get ready, I''m going to enter Taixu." "Are you going to enter Taiyuan?? Aren''t you going to Yuxu Palace?" Bai Lin asked. "Now I can''t do anything if I go there. Don''t worry, I''ve already been dispatched to wait and see." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Okay. Come in." Bai Lin seemed to understand. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes immediately, and white mist lingered around him. That''s suspicious. Soon the mist completely enveloped him alone. Not long after, the mist dissipated, and the others disappeared in their original place. In mid-air, the space twisted and rippled in circles. puff. Suddenly there was a soft sound, and a burly man in a blood robe fell out of the middle of the ripples. It was Zhang Rongfang who entered Taixu. He took a deep breath, opened his eyes, turned his body and looked down. Originally below, there should be a large piece of hometown grassland arranged by Bailin, but now... Zhang Rong''s face twitched, looking at a large group of goddesses wearing various dresses below, they opened their arms and raised their heads towards him. Looking carefully, these are not goddesses at all! And all of them are grasses that have changed into the shape of a goddess! Originally, the ground here was covered with grass. But now... these grasses have all turned into celestial maidens! "come here now." "I''m here, my sister is here!" "Rong Fang, don''t you love me anymore?" "I am the real goddess, they are all liars!" "Fang, come down quickly! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The densely packed nymph grass on the grass keeps making sounds of various temperaments. Not far away, Bai Lin folded his hands on his chest, saw Zhang Rongfang''s dazed face, and smiled from ear to ear. Hoo! Zhang Rongfang waved his hand, and a large amount of blood flew out of his skin, and it turned into blood rain in a blink of an eye, and sprinkled on the grass. Soon, all the goddesses were like leaking balloons, emitting white smoke, shriveled and withered, and turned into skins. Then the skin also began to shrink, returning to its original shape of grass. . Chapter 600： 600 turn four Ahhhhh! ! what are you doing! ? These are the ones I managed to pinch out! Bai Lin suddenly became mad and rushed over from not far away. Nothing, just helping you get back to normal. Zhang Rongfang just landed, and stepped on the grass with satisfaction. Don''t you like it? Like just now, every time you come in, you can see a large group of celestial maidens waiting for you, don''t you enjoy it? White Scale Fire Avenue. Ha ha. "Zhang Rongfang is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. This kind of false human form full of qi is useless. Isn''t this the same as those inflatable dolls in the previous life? ? If Bailin could really create an identical celestial girl, that would be fine. But she doesn''t have this ability, and she can''t control the refinement to that extent. So only the outer shell can be created. That''s boring. "Oh~~~" Bai Lin suddenly realized, "So you don''t think it''s real enough?? That''s fine! Next time, I''ll help you build an absolutely real one! It''s exactly the same inside and out!" "Can you do it?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled. Suddenly thought of something. "Yes, although it is difficult, after all, there are too many details inside and outside the human body, but if there is one, it is still possible." Bai Lin nodded. "How detailed can it be??" "The flesh, bones and internal organs are all the same, but the mind can''t do anything about it. In addition, there are actually more subtle structures in the flesh and blood, but that is too difficult for me to do." Bai Lin replied honestly. "Is it a real living person? Can you leave Taixu like me??" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Leave?? No way. All the things I created can only leave the void unless the smallest structure has no mistakes or omissions. Otherwise, it is useless. Once it goes out, it will dissipate." Bai Lin said. "What did you think of??" "Nothing..." Zhang Rongfang didn''t say much. "Take me out first." "Okay." Bai Linsu waved his hand, and an invisible ripple appeared around the two of them. Zhang Rongfang walked towards Ripple familiarly. Hiss. Suddenly, the vision in front of him changed drastically. He has appeared in a wide semi-cylindrical metal passage. There was a sound of the door closing behind him. He looked back. Behind it is the Taixu metal door with the pattern of a one-eyed giant python. This is Bailin''s Taixu Gate, and after entering, you will be the Taixu where you were before. These days, he is very familiar with this platform. Immediately, Zhang Rongfang turned to the left, moved quickly in the metal passage with a flash of movement. After dozens of meters, walk around the corner and you will find the exit. Zhang Rongfang slowed down and looked up at the sky outside. The sky is slightly bright, and there are infinite white rays of light radiating from the top to the bottom. Standing on the edge of the platform, there is still a bottomless dark abyss below. Without hesitation, Zhang Rongfang jumped forward, and the blood all over his body turned into more than a dozen tentacles, which stuck to the stone wall, like a big blood-colored spider, quickly climbing up the Taiyuan stone wall. He circled around and moved quickly to the lower left. The distance of hundreds of meters is fleeting. Soon, another semi-cylindrical metal platform appeared in the fog ahead. This platform is the Mo Sang Shen Taixu whose map was drawn by Zhang Rongfang. After Mo Sang Sect was destroyed, this Taixu kept moving down. Zhang Rongfang has calculated that with Bailin Taixu as the positioning, the difference in height between the two is rapidly increasing from more than 400 meters at the beginning to more than 600 meters. Every time he came in, he could find that Mo Sang Taixu was going on. Soon, he jumped lightly, and he had landed on the platform of Mo Sang Taixu. "If Lingfeitian''s headquarters is here, then according to the strength of the gods and Buddhas taught by Lingfei, they are definitely in the highest position." "The height of the gods and Buddhas here is entirely determined by strength and fame. Taking out the map from his chest, Zhang Rongfang carefully checked the densely marked line segments on it, and then found a slightly blank direction." "Investigate here today!" He was not in a hurry, but passed his previous judgment, Probably determine the altitude where Lingfei Cult is located, it must be very high. While waiting for the blood pool to update the purification time, he intends to completely improve his information collection system for Taiyuan. "This time, Maybe you can try to go down. If you are right, the following is the legendary Forgotten Abyss. Then, what is in the Forgotten Abyss, maybe you can try to check this time. " Ze Province. Tianhe Mountains, the highest peak C Lingxu Peak. The huge Tianmen still stands at the end of the wide and snow-covered canyon. The huge Tianmen, hundreds of meters high, also known as Tiansuo, symbolizes the powerful force of Yuxu Palace high above the clouds. Crossing the Tianmen, there is a huge and wide cliff inside. Below the cliff is a large stone forest. There is a dense sea of ??trees between the stone forests, and at the top of the stone forest are Taoist-style buildings. "This place is really as extraordinary as the rumors. It is worthy of the weather of Tianzun. Back then, the God Lord would choose this place as the last place. Maybe it was also attracted by the scenery??" On the cliff, at an unknown time, a brown-haired woman in a Taoist robe of Yuxu Palace was standing. The woman wore a white mask, revealing only a pair of pure sky blue eyes. At this time, he was staring at the peaks of the Stone Forest with admiration. "Master Shengwu, the structure of Yuxu Palace is divided into twelve palaces and the highest Lingxiao Palace. Most of our lurking twelve palace masters have great masters. Of course, not the extreme masters only represent martial arts cultivators. For, not to worry about. But the golden words..." There are a few more people suddenly behind the woman. These people are also dressed in Yuxu Palace Taoist robes, and their momentum may be majestic, feminine, or cold. Obviously they are all masters. And if there are people from Yuxu Palace here, it can be distinguished that these people are the absolute top executives in the twelve palaces. He is one of the elders with the highest status in the Zongfu family. But at this moment, these elders and elders appeared here inexplicably. It stands to reason that most of the elders are of high seniority, but they can no longer hold important positions in the family by force, and then retire to be enshrined by the family elder. But the acquaintances here did not show weakness at all. Instead, they all had bright eyes and a strong momentum. "Thank you for your hard work. I have been lurking for so many years. This is our residence, but now it is just a temporary cover for Jin Yuyanjiu to occupy the magpie''s nest." The woman said softly. "Master Shengwu, why did you say that? Now that today''s meeting with the earth is imminent, it is my great honor to be selected here as the final meeting point to initiate great changes!" One of the old people replied loudly. "Very good." Sheng Wu smiled. "Let''s go and meet Jin Yuyan. I also want to thank her for guarding the important place for us for so many years." "Yes!" Several people bowed their heads in response. In an instant, a group of people flickered, along the huge chain linking the mountain, swept forward lightly, and quickly approached the highest peak of Lingxiao Temple. "It''s time to experience nature again..." Jin Yuyan, who was wearing a white dress with a herringbone pattern, jumped down from the large throne. She touched the blue prosthetic eye of her right eye and stepped forward step by step. As she moved, the outer white skirt fell off automatically, revealing the underwear she was wearing inside. click. Suddenly, her expression moved slightly, she raised her bare toes on the ground, and put the outer skirt back on her shoulders. "How courageous! How dare you come to my Yuxu Palace to make trouble!??" Her gaze was cold, staring at the open gate of Lingxiao Palace. A woman in a white robe more than one or two meters tall is slowly walking in there. The woman wears a white mask, her eyes are pure sky blue, like an endless sky. "I haven''t seen you for many years...Jin Yuyan, do you still remember me?" The woman smiled and walked into the hall step by step. "Are you????" Jin Yuyan didn''t seem to have any impression of him, but the aura he felt from the other person was as vast and boundless as the sky. Among the top grand masters, the winner is mainly based on spiritual will cultivation. And the opponent''s will spirit is actually centered on the sky! Such features... Jin Yuyan''s face became serious. "Lingfeijiao!??" She paused word by word. "Holy Dance, Jinling." The blue-eyed woman kept approaching with a smile, and stopped only 30 meters away from Jin Yuyan. This is an extremely sensitive bit Settings. As long as she takes one step forward, she will enter Jin Yuyan''s most comfortable absolute defense circle. But the other party just stopped here. This is no coincidence. "Jin Hong chose you as an attempt to find a way to fight against me. Unexpectedly, you were still a step behind and fell short in the end. It''s really a pity..." Shengwu Jinling laughed. "Jin Hong...who are you!??" Jin Yuyan narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you know???? That Nizi didn''t tell you about it??" Jinling let out a clear and melodious laugh, as if the real golden bell was shaking. "As the supreme and holy bloodline, I don''t want to make progress. I just want to find my own selfishness and freedom. So I kicked him out of the house." Jinling continued. "Then, he went crazy, looking around for something, trying to find a way to defeat me. "He knows very well how powerful the half of the blood flowing in his body is, so he never tries to rely on himself to defeat me, but pins his hopes on external things, others. He looks around for variables, looking for opportunities...until...seeing you ..." "You are looking for death!" Jin Yuyan''s beautiful eyes were full of evil eyes, and he couldn''t help but clenched his hands tightly. "Your mission is over." Shengwu Jinling said with a smile. "Let you live for so many years. In fact, you should have died decades ago." "Are you irritating me??" Jin Yuyan suddenly took a deep breath and relaxed his body. She realized what the other party was doing. Quickly adjust the status. "Enraged you??" Shengwu Jinling couldn''t help laughing and raised her head. "So, you lunatics don''t understand anything. Think you can fight against the great blood of heaven by going crazy?? Ridiculous!" "Then why do you keep talking so much?" Jin Yuyan suddenly laughed Come. She opened her arms as if to embrace something. "Come." "Come and kill me??" The smile on Shengwu Jinling''s face narrowed slightly. "Interesting. An inferior animal! She actually took a step forward seriously. This step just entered the absolute defense circle controlled by Jin Yuyan. Hoo... Suddenly, the wind blows! address: Mobile terminal: Thank you for your favorite! . Chapter 601： 601 Convergence One On the gray-black stone wall, a red dot moved down quickly. That was Zhang Rongfang who was manipulating the eight **** tentacles. He is continuously descending in a zigzag manner, which can also avoid the possible danger of touching the bottom too quickly, and can also search for a new Taixu platform in a wider range. woo woo woo woo The fog is getting thicker and thicker, and the airflow makes a weird whistling in the ear, like a human crying. Zhang Rongfang felt that the surrounding temperature was getting lower and lower, and the light was getting darker and darker. The stone wall retreated rapidly under him, and he looked up, feeling like he was falling towards a cave that he would never bottom out. click. Suddenly he stopped and stopped. At a point on the right side of the front, a semi-cylindrical Taixu platform can be vaguely seen on the stone wall. The platform, like the rest, is embedded in the stone wall. But the difference is, it''s very dark. It is a shade darker than other platforms that Zhang Rongfang has seen. Zhang Rongfang paused for a while, without hesitation, he went straight to that place. Whoosh. He jumped onto the rock wall and landed firmly on the platform. The solid and stable ground gave him a lot of stability. Hoo... He took a long breath and blew away the fog in front of him. If it weren''t for his low-light vision, he might not be able to see anything at this time. The old rule is to leave blood spots as coordinates first. With a flick of his finger, a spot of blood flew out and splashed on the wall of the platform not far away. Then, Zhang Rongfang raised his head and walked towards the semi-cylindrical passage of the platform. It was pitch black in the passage. Even if it is him, he can only vaguely see a little bit of vision. Soon, he reached the middle of the passage, which is the gate of Taixu. And the Gate of the Void here... Zhang Rongfang silently looked at the metal door in front of him. The door was covered with rust, the handle fell to the ground, and there was even a large hole in the upper right corner. From the perspective of the metal bulge, the hole was smashed out with great force from the inside to the outside. And now it seems. The other party seems to be unsuccessful. So only one hole was left. Zhang Rongfang''s body stopped, and his height suddenly swelled up. Soon it grew to the same height as the hole. He kept his eyes level and looked into the hole. It was pitch black inside, and nothing could be seen, as if it was connected to endless nothingness. Poof! ! Suddenly, a pair of black hands stretched out from the hole, grabbed his head, and pulled it in. Huge force acted on Zhang Rongfang, even pulling him abruptly and losing his balance. In desperation, he firmly grasped the black hands with both arms, and pulled them backwards. "Get out!" Boom! ! There was a loud noise. The master of the black hand was forced to hit the other side of the Taixu Gate by a force stronger than him. Zhang Rongfang''s size rapidly swelled to five meters! Then with even more exaggerated strength, he grabbed the black hand and continued to pull it out. what! Suddenly, a sharp scream sounded. Under the burst of power, the black hand suddenly collapsed and disappeared into black smoke. Everything returned to calm. Two steps back, Zhang Rongfang snorted coldly, and kicked at the Taixu Gate. Boom! ! The terrifying force slammed into the door hard, denting a large part of the door inward. Cracks emerge from the door. In the crack, a large amount of black smoke began to escape. Boom! ! Another kick. Zhang Rongfang kicked **** the door handle. Finally, the Taixu Gate twisted and deformed for a while, and then fell into it with a snap. Falling into the infinite darkness behind the door. Hoo! A large amount of black smoke spewed out from the black hole left by the disappearance of the door, like a volcanic eruption. Zhang Rongfang''s heart was filled with warning signs. Intuition alerted crazy reminders, but he had no time for Doru to look. The body retreated at full speed, and more than a dozen **** tentacles drove him to fly away from the Taixu platform. With a whoosh, he rushed out of the platform passage, clung to the stone wall, and climbed far away. Boom! There was a deafening explosion behind him. Zhang Rongfang looked back. The Taixu platform has been completely enveloped and wrapped by a large amount of black smoke gushing out from the door. Black smoke billowed, and large pieces of gravel fragments kept falling from it. not long. About ten seconds later. The black smoke shrinks rapidly, decreases, and then suddenly shrinks into black beads the size of a fist, falling down, and disappearing at the bottom of the endless black abyss. Zhang Rongfang watched silently. All this happened, and the black smoke gave him a very bad feeling. It''s like ordinary people encountering beasts, knife points, and flames. That is the reminder of life instinct to danger. Until the black beads fall into the abyss. Zhang Rongfang waited for a while to confirm any new movements around him, and then continued to move down. The speed slowly increased, and the fog around him became thicker and thicker, almost to the point where he couldn''t see his fingers. I don''t know how long it has been. Suddenly. Puff. Zhang Rongfang felt as if he had passed through an invisible membrane and entered a new place. The fog in front of my eyes disappeared instantly. He was still attached to the stone wall, but the fog that was very thick just now was completely gone. He turned his head and looked up. There was still a bright sky above, but the light was much, much dimmer than the place where he came down before. Turning his head, Zhang Rongfang looked down. This time...he saw the bottom of this abyss, which was a pitch-black water surface that was constantly turbulent! "Do you want to continue?" Zhang Rongfang hesitated, but chose to continue. Now that everyone is here, let''s figure out the secret of the Forgotten Abyss at once. He continued down, slowed down, and approached the black water. Suddenly he stopped. The almost predictive effect of defending against the enemy, combined with the intuitive warning, reminded him to be careful of danger! Zhang Rongfang stopped at the original position, about two or three hundred meters away from the water surface, and settled down. He looked left and right, and he could see the dilapidated Taixu Platform embedded in the distant stone wall. Wisps of black smoke escaped from inside them, and it seemed that they were not far from disintegration. "What''s going on??" Zhang Rongfang looked around, obviously nothing changed around him, but his body was still sending out intense vigilance signals. He glanced quickly at the intuitive warning. "Intuition warning: You seem to have come to an unprecedented mysterious place, where a huge crisis is hidden. It is best not to stay here for a long time, otherwise there may be some huge unknown threats." retreat! Immediately, Zhang Rongfang quickly made a decision. He turned his body, paused, and exerted force suddenly. Whoosh! In an instant, there was a loud noise behind him. The sound approached quickly, at an astonishingly fast speed. For just a moment, Zhang Rong felt a shock on the back of his head. Something was approaching quickly. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he jumped up at full speed. Swipe it. He jumped up dangerously, like a fish leaving the water. Pulling an arc in midair, **** tentacles flew out from Zhang Rongfang''s body, stuck to the stone wall, and pulled him back to the stone wall forcibly. He glanced back quickly. Below him, a large piece of black silk thread, like a living thing, flew out of the water densely and rushed towards him. "Take me away!" "Leave, I''m leaving!" "Unwilling...why..." "Who am I?? Tell me, tell me quickly." Countless voices passed across the distance to Zhang Rongfang''s mind. These voices sound familiar, some are completely unfamiliar, and some are even mixed with some kind of weird roar. They all originate from the black line. The hundreds of millions of black lines formed a surging torrent of black lines, flying towards Zhang Rongfang at high speed. Just looking from a distance, Zhang Rong had the illusion that an ocean was overturning towards him. His scalp was numb, he became bigger at full speed, and climbed crazily. Chick! Suddenly, part of the black line accelerated alone, flying towards Zhang Rongfang at a speed that was several times faster than before. He dodged hastily but was still scratched a little on the outside of his arm. What is terrifying is that his flesh and blood disappeared automatically the moment it touched the black line. is not injured, but completely disappeared. There was a linear pit in the flesh and blood at that place, and the place that should have been injured automatically turned into smooth skin. It was as if he had never had those flesh and blood. Observed from the surface, it''s like the flesh and blood under the skin is swallowed up at once. He rushed up at full speed, and soon after a slight sound, Zhang Rongfang broke through an invisible film again, and a large gray-white thick fog appeared in front of his eyes. The sense of danger behind him disappeared in an instant. Climbed to the stone wall, Zhang Rongfang gasped for breath. He wasn''t tired, but was forced by the terrifying sense of crisis just now to consume too much energy in a short period of time. "You are amazing." Suddenly a voice came from the fog on the left. "Who?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly looked in the direction of the voice. In this kind of place, there are still people talking! ? In the mist, at the end of the field of vision, a vague figure, just like him, was hanging on the stone wall, slowly crawling towards this side. The sound of humming wind blew outside Lingxiao Hall. The airflow rolled up the sand, dust and gravel on the ground, blowing it into the mid-air beyond the edge of the stone pillar. The chain was also blown, making a rattling sound. Several Lingfei sect undercover agents who came with Shengwu Jinling were waiting in front of the chains on the edge of Lingxiao Temple, waiting for the end of the battle inside. "The lock time is only one hour. The confluence of heaven and earth is imminent. Many gods will be cut off from the earth. I wonder if Master Shengwu can completely suppress Jin Yuyan." An old man with a solemn temperament said in a deep voice. "Jin Yuyan is indeed very strong, but he is not as good as the first and second generals in his heyday. So don''t worry about this situation." Another person said lightly. "Have the other families calmed down? "Naturally, if the Palace Master is not here, most of the masters here will be sent out, and the rest will be juniors, who can control the situation without explaining." "We are also for the future development of the Zongfu. Necessary sacrifices are necessary. I think they can understand." Several people communicated quickly. In fact, they may not be very loyal to Lingfei Cult, but everyone knows the truth that all eggs are not put in one basket. So... For the Erzongfu, they are the second family first, and on the premise of preserving the continuation of the family, they can guarantee the continuation of the sect. Boom! Suddenly, there was a deafening loud noise from Lingxiao Hall. The entire Lingxiao Palace suddenly flashed a golden light, and quickly fell silent. . Chapter 602： 602 Convergence II "This is!?" Several people looked at each other, suddenly they all had a bad feeling. "Rongjing Jinsui formation!?" One of the oldest veterans said solemnly, "This is the top-level killing formation unique to the induction gate!" "When was it laid out!? Why didn''t I hear any news!?" "Master Shengwu. Can you do it?" The hearts of several people suddenly sank, and the situation that was supposed to be doomed, now had a little more doubt. At this time, it is in the Hall of Lingxiao. A faint golden light covers all the walls and floors inside, protecting everything here from damage. Shengwu Jinling looked in surprise at the faint golden threads floating in the surrounding air. These golden threads are looming in mid-air, weaving densely packed various characters, patterns, portraits, etc. "Are you prepared?" She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch the golden text floating beside her. But just raising her hand made her consume several times more energy than usual. "From the time I took over Yuxu Palace, I knew that this place is definitely not a land without an owner." Jin Yuyan''s face was calm, and there was a golden thread shining between his eyebrows. She stepped forward and approached Jinling. "Since I was defeated by Yue Dewen with one move, I have been thinking hard about how to further improve my current strength." "Then did you do it? After worshiping God, it stands to reason that your strength has reached the limit and there is no way to advance." Jin Ling asked with interest. She didn''t seem to have any sense of crisis, and she even had time to recognize the text that appeared around her. "I''m only a little bit short of reaching the limit." Jin Yuyan changed his mind, "Do you understand what this means?" "What does it represent?" Jin Ling raised her eyebrows. "Extreme state, the ultimate will and mind that people can get, belongs to the peak of human beings. And I almost reached it, and I worshiped gods based on it, which means..." Jin Yuyan paused, "It''s not under the power. " "I am the strongest general!!" Suddenly, she raised her white hand, and the figure rushed towards Jinling like lightning. "Final Form: Emperor of Heaven!!'' In a trance, Jin Yuyan seemed to have countless clouds of golden light appearing behind him. Pavilion palace. In the center of countless palaces, a golden light shines in all directions, and a huge emperor with a round wheel rises behind him, slowly condensing into entities. The emperor stretched out his palm from far to near, and in Jinling''s eyes, it swelled and changed rapidly until it occupied her entire field of vision, as if the entire world was completely filled by that big hand, and it suddenly pressed down. She just woke up in a trance, trying to pull back. But it was too late. The big golden hand and Jin Yuyan''s snow-white hand overlapped at the same time, like a shooting star, landing heavily on Jinling''s chest. Boom! ! There was a loud explosion in the entire Lingxiao Temple. Jin Ling stood on the spot, her whole body trembling violently, as if she was bearing an indescribably terrifying force. Boom! In an instant, her whole body exploded. turned into countless black spiritual threads, flying in all directions. But soon, all the black lines re-condensed and formed at another location, and Jin Ling''s body at this time emerged. The blue light in her eyes dimmed slightly, obviously she was really hurt. "Amazing! With just this move, you have already reached Yue Dewen''s strength when you were not in the crowd." She clapped her hands lightly in praise. "The top-level formation is combined with the master''s ultimate mind and will attack. Your will can indeed be called the ultimate in need of people. Combined with the coercion of the gods and gods, the power is really terrifying." Jin Ling sighed. "It seems that Jinhong really created a good toy." "Toys?" Jin Yuyan''s beautiful eyes were cold, "Who are you!?" Her body flickered, and after starting the final form at this time, instead of using spiritual threads to create an armor body, it was all integrated into the virtual image of the Emperor floating behind her. Under the coverage and strengthening of the array, she was originally silver The ??colored spiritual thread has completely turned into pure gold. In an instant, Jin Yuyan slapped Jinling with both palms. Every time the two women fight each other, the entire Hall of Lingxiao shakes. Golden Bell retreated steadily, but the smile in his eyes became stronger and stronger. She had seen Yue Dewen before he became a teacher. He was not as strong as he is now. Unexpectedly, Jin Yuyan could make such a huge improvement after the fiasco and injury. Although many of them rely on external forces to cooperate, strength is strength, and there is no need for other reasons. Boom! Another loud bang. The two palmed each other with all their strength at the same time. The Golden Heavenly Emperor stretched out his hand from top to bottom, and patted Jin Ling''s head. But was blocked by a blue vortex that appeared out of thin air above her. The two collided, making a metal-like clashing sound. "It''s time." Jin Ling smiled slightly, "It''s time to end the joke." "Playing around??" Jin Yuyan''s heart trembled, and suddenly he felt a chill all over his body. "Final form." Jin Ling''s body began to grow crazily. Three meters. Five meters. Seven meters. She grew two additional pairs of arms and two heads. Its six arms hold silver-blue spike-like light beams. Dazzling blue light exploded from his hand. A kind of pure divinity like a **** Buddha, spreading with the blue light. Emotionless, high above, looking down on all creatures below as equal as a god. "Reincarnation." Under the simultaneous sounds of the three heads, Jin Ling waved his arms at the same time. Six bolts of blue lightning shot out from his hand, making a crackling sound. The speed of the blue electric light is extremely terrifying, it is like the speed of light. In just a split second, it fell on Jin Yuyan. Jin Yuyan was throwing his palm forward, and his right arm cooperated with the golden statue of the Emperor of Heaven behind him to grab the golden bell. But compared to the speed of light, she is still too much slower. In an instant, all the parts of her body that were illuminated by the light changed color and gray, turning into the material of rock strands. "Surrender!" Behind Jin Yuyan, the golden statue of the Emperor of Heaven suddenly burst into light. She wanted to have a seance, but it was still a step too late. In the blink of an eye, petrification covered her whole body, submerging her chest, neck, head, and all her dresses were completely turned into stone. "It''s useless to descend from the gods." Jin Ling laughed, "Gods have gods'' wars. And we also decide by ourselves." She looked at Jin Yuyan who was completely petrified, and the blue light on her body brightened again. Immediately, the entire surrounding Lingxiao Temple, starting from her feet, spread petrification rapidly in all directions as the center of the circle. In an instant, the entire hall completely turned into gray and black. "It''s over." Jin Ling withdrew the final pose, returned to her original shape, and reached out to gently touch Jin Yuyan''s face. "Next, wait for the other places to end. Everything will return to the original point." ******** Taiyuan. The mist filled the air. Zhang Rongfang stepped up and was vigilant, watching the mysterious figure slowly approaching. In the fog on the left side, the appearance of the man can be seen faintly. About two meters, tall and thin, with long hair that falls to the waist. Soon, the man stopped when the distance was five meters away. Zhang Rongfang has low-light vision to see the opponent at such a distance. And the other party seems to have some kind of ability to enhance perception, knowing Zhang Rongfang''s location. "No living person has come here for many years." The man''s voice was hoarse, but he could still tell it was a man. The language used is also Daling, but it is an old-fashioned vocabulary style. "Who are you?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "I am..." The other party replied. But when it reached the position of the key name, the voice suddenly disappeared. "I can''t hear you." Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Yes, you really can''t hear." The other party smiled, "Everyone who comes here can''t hear. We are on the edge of being forgotten, and we can''t speak our names to the outside world." Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while. This person seems to be quite familiar with the area around here. "How long have you been here?" he asked. "I can''t remember clearly, there is no day and night here, and I can''t tell the time." The other party replied. "What are you doing? Why don''t you go out?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "No one remembers me, so I can''t go out." The man replied. "Then change the question... what''s down here?" Zhang Rongfang said again. "Haven''t you been there? What you see is what you see." The other party answered indifferently. "Haven''t you been there?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "I just climbed up from below, what do you think?" The man smiled and pulled his long hair. "Is there anything to eat? Can you share some with me?" Zhang Rongfang found a bottle of Bigu Dan from his body and threw it over. "Eat if you are not afraid." "Hey, what are you afraid of? Even the sea of ??oblivion below has rushed out. There is nothing to be afraid of." He opened the stopper, poured out a pill and smelled it. "Good product! All good medicinal materials and grains! Tsk tsk..." After stuffing a bigu pill, he carefully tied the bottle with his hair and hid it in his clothes. "What''s in the Sea of ??Forgotten?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "What else can there be in the Forgotten Sea? The Forgotten. Countless Forgotten people have fallen. Most of them will be decomposed, digested, and become part of it by the Forgotten Sea. A very small number of gods and Buddhas will be silent forever, perhaps waiting until Hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, they will be digested slowly." Zhang Rongfang had countless questions in his mind, but at this moment, he quickly sorted out all the questions and pulled the ones he most wanted to ask to the most superficial level. "I''m looking for a **** named Ling Feitian, do you know its location?" He said directly. "Lingfeitian?" The man paused. "You should go up, the living, the stronger the Buddha, the higher the position..." He briefly introduced. "This is Taiyuan, the source of all memory and forgetting. Here, it is easy to go down, but the more difficult it is to go up. There are nine heavens in total. The bottom is the sea of ????forgotten. Every time you break through the limit , it represents that one''s own spiritual essence has reached a new level." "The Lingfeitian you mentioned is the strongest divine master of the Lingfei Sect. It has even surpassed the level of a divine master, so it has at least five levels of strength." "That kind of strength, if you can find it, it means that you can also enter the same level. This also means that you are not much weaker than him. Do you think that you, a guy on the ninth floor, can do this? " address: Mobile terminal: ?Thank you for your favorite! . Chapter 603： 603 Convergence Three Each layer is divided by what? Zhang Rongfang thought for a while, stopped entangled in Ling Feitian''s topic, and asked other questions instead. You should be able to feel just now that you have rushed through a layer of barrier film, that''s it. As far as you are concerned, I see that there are very few obstacles when you rush up. Presumably, many people remember you outside, right? The man guessed. Really enviable. Hehe. You must be a great person to be remembered by many people. Not like me... I''m just a normal little guy. " "If you can climb up from the environment below, even if you were ordinary before, you will no longer be ordinary in the future." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Since you have forgotten your name, how about I give you a code name temporarily?" "Name? Do you want to remember me?" The man was slightly stunned. Seems rather surprised. "It''s just a code name. It''s just a convenient name." Zhang Rongfang was a little strange. I don''t know why the other party reacted so much to such a small matter. "That''s the same." The man seemed to be in a better mood. "You are such a good person. If you need anything else, just ask, I will help you if I can!" "Since you said you climbed up from the bottom, then I''ll call you bottom climbing. Wait until you remember your real name." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "Crawling on the bottom? It''s really ugly, but it''s not bad to have a name." The man was a little disgusted, but he still didn''t refuse. "Here, someone willing to remember you is already a good treatment. If you have any questions, just ask. He crawled slowly, as if trying to get closer. "Can you tell me what I need to pay attention to when operating here? For example, dangers, taboos, etc." Zhang Rongfang directly asked a general topic. "Ah..." Di Crawler groaned, "This question reminds me of some bad things. Many people, many living creatures, when they come down from the top, will ask similar questions when they meet me. but so many homes Guys, I went down and never came back. you" He seems to want to persuade something. But I held back. "Forget it, anyway, you guys are all for the infinite treasures in the sea of ??oblivion below. Even if you persuade me, I won''t listen. I will simply mention it to you." Di Crawler sighed. "Wait! Is there a treasure in the Forgotten Sea?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback and interrupted. "Of course. The Sea of ??Forgotten has gathered countless powerful beings, and their forgotten will and bodies have all fallen there. There can be extremely terrifying countless ghosts, and naturally there are many ancient secret treasures that have not been fully digested. For example, the treasures of the extremely powerful gods and Buddhas, the body of the gods, and even the gods who have lost their self-awareness. If someone is lucky enough to go down and absorb a lost spirit, he can become a new powerful **** in one fell swoop. From mortal to Xeon, all it takes is a little bit of luck. Say, isn''t it very tempting? ? " Dicao''s words are full of bewitchment and temptation. "The possibility is very low?" Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "Yeah...Anyway, I''ve been here for too long, and I haven''t seen anyone who has succeeded. On the contrary, there are quite a few people who get some little things and treasures out." Di Crawl laughed. "As long as you are not greedy, harvest is still possible." "You haven''t mentioned the taboos and dangers here." Zhang Rongfang said. "Hey, don''t be so anxious... I can feel that you have several different types of god''s eyes. You are a person with secrets. Maybe you also have a very strong hole card... But." He paused. "Ten thousand, ten thousand, don''t go below the ninth floor. Don''t get close to the sea of ??oblivion. Even enter, don''t enter." "Why!?" Zhang Rongfang heard the serious tone of the other party. "Because..." Di Mo laughed. He slowly climbed closer, so close that the two could finally see each other''s faces. Because just by staying, you will keep losing. "Like... now of me. " He jerked his head up. revealing his face that had been hidden in darkness and mist. Zhang Rongfang was taken aback suddenly, completely stunned ground, speechless. He originally wanted to ask a new topic, but at this moment, the moment he saw the other person''s face. All the topics in his mind disappeared at once. It was a smooth face without any facial features, not even pores for breathing. Like a whiteboard, smooth and wrinkle-free. As if born without long eyes, ears, mouth and nose. However, he just vaguely saw that Di Crawler ate a Bigu Pill he gave him. "Don''t look at me like this, I can actually eat." Di crawled and spoke nonchalantly. As he spoke, a slit opened in that faceless face, and then he threw something in and began to chew. The slit seemed to appear suddenly, and it was impossible to find it at first. "This is the price." Di Ceng said, "If you still want to go down, you must abide by the rules. Avoid taboos. He paused and continued. "The biggest trouble in the Sea of ??Forgotten is that the longer you stay on that layer, the less your own existence will become. You will lose a lot of things about yourself as time goes by. For example, your face, body, and even everything!" Zhang Rongfang looked at the other party, and suddenly thought of the intuitive warning he saw just now. I have three points of confidence in my heart. "So, the last question, next time, if I still want to find you, where should I go?" "Then it''s better to come here. I''ve always been at the bottom of this floor, never going up or down." Di Crawler said with a smile. The smile on the face without facial features looks like a wrinkled old potato. "Remember to bring me more delicious food." He urged. "Definitely!" Zhang Rongfang planned to leave. Today''s harvest is enough. He needs to sort it out and perfect his information collection on Taiyuan. "That''s right. You know Dikun Chen Junshen, these two names ? "Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly asked again. do not know. "Di crawled and shook his head. "Okay, then, see you next time." Zhang Rongfang said. "Goodbye." Di Zhuo stretched out his hand and waved it. Zhang Rongfang didn''t say much anymore, and as soon as he pushed upwards, the figure flew up immediately, and disappeared into the mist in the blink of an eye. Leaving Di Ceng alone, hanging on the stone wall, staring blankly at the direction in which he was leaving. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Not long after, Zhang Rongfang withdrew the blood point and escaped from Taiyuan again. It was already bright outside. Apparently the night has passed. In the blood pool, the blood water is clearer than before. But not enough from the beginning. After metabolism, supplement nutrition again. He cannot carry out these two steps at the same time. It must be completed stage by stage. At this time, the edge of the blood pool, on the stone surface. A circle of invisible ripples suddenly spread in the air. The ripples slowly condense and become bigger, and then, whoosh! A figure rushed out from the center and fell to the ground. The vortex disappeared. "You came out? Did you gain anything?" Bai Lin asked quickly. "Meet someone." Zhang Rongfang replied. "We''ll talk about that later." He quickly got up, fetched a pen and paper, and recorded the news he had just received one by one. In the next time, he plans to focus on digging out the secrets of that crawler. At the same time, a new blood pool can be built for future preparations. Blood pools are time-sensitive because the blood will be inactivated after a certain period of time after being separated from the body. Only if he is always on the sidelines, can the dead blood in it be replaced at any time. The replacement of so many blood is a big project, so there is no way to maintain it if there are too many. It is enough to build a few and improve the efficiency of acquiring attribute points at the maximum speed. He glanced at his current attribute points. Available attributes: 70 points. HP: 1502. "Building a blood pool requires a lot of blood production, and it also delays my accumulation of attributes. It will consume a lot of nutrients and energy. The time is too long, so I will put it on hold for now. I will increase it after passing this critical period. Zhang Rongfang had no hesitation, all Add attributes to life. Life directly becomes 1572 A warm current emerged from his heart out of thin air, surged, and spread to all parts of his body. He could feel that his body''s self-healing power had increased slightly. "It''s coming soon" Looking at the pool of blood that was slowly becoming clear, Zhang Rongfang suppressed his emotions and closed his eyes to meditate. Now, what he practices is not the virtual image talisman method, but the five qi chaoyuan method that he has perfected. That is to say, the five-heart energy decision. As a brand-new new style of martial arts created, the five-heart-gathering-qi art is a continuation of the follow-up methods of the great masters to gather power in a variety of ways. It is the most orthodox martial arts path of Daling. Happiness, anger, sorrow, fear, pity, and after the five qi are collected to perfection, gather one yuan, and you will be able to reach the ultimate state of great master gathering. Of course, Zhang Rongfang himself does not know exactly how much power will be increased by then. However, the effect of Jushi on the Grand Master is very obvious. He thought, even if he can''t greatly improve his own strength, it should be useful to fight against the coercion of gods and Buddhas, right? Dadu. Dajiao League, Tiancheng Palace. Yue Dewen looked at the four stag statues with wolf patterns lying flat in front of him, with a calm expression. Behind him, Daoist Qing Yi and Koshiwo, separated on both sides, looked at the statue with somewhat complicated expressions. "This is the last one. Lao Yue, when are you going to leave?" Kosiwo asked in a deep voice. Of the five spiritual pillars of all living beings, only the last one in Yuxu Palace remained, which was not removed. But you can imagine with your toes that Lingfei Cult will definitely gather great strength in the last place. They can''t let them continue to easily destroy the last foundation for nothing. "Let''s go today." Yue Dewen said calmly. The habitual smile on his face had long since disappeared. Just blank. "At that time, I will trouble you two." "I''m waiting for one to dry and one to prosper, so what''s the use of talking about it now?" Daoist Qing Yi''s eyes flickered, thinking over and over about possible troublesome issues. "However, brother Yue is now invincible in the world, and this last foundation should be easy." "The White Ten Sect, Tiansuo Sect, Posuomen, and the Black Ten Sect have all been dealt with, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. The Lingfei Sect may also feel that they are about to face a catastrophe at the last moment, and it is natural for them to be a little crazy." Ke Ke Xiwo laughed. address: Mobile terminal: ?Thank you for your favorite! . Chapter 604： 604 Convergence Four Introducing foreign enemies is especially shameless. Qing Yi said coldly. Brother Yue, the key point of this final battle lies with you. Win or lose in one fell swoop, be careful. Yue Dewen didn''t reply, just turned around, looked up at the blue sky outside the hall. Let''s go. He took the lead and walked outside. This time, just the three of us. Qing Yi and Koshiwo looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of deepness in each other''s eyes As the top spirit generals, they can stand beside Yue Dewen now, on the one hand, they are of course pursuing the general trend. But more, it is the meaning of the gods behind it. The gods united to fight against the heavens. This step is finally coming to the most critical moment. Victory will establish the general trend. defeat It is nothing more than another round of great harvest at the intersection of heaven and earth. "This time, we will win!" Kosivo laughed. Following Yue Dewen out of the hall. Taoist Qing Yi took a last look at the four statues placed in the main hall behind, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He understood, starting from Yuxu Palace, from the moment when the mystery of Lingfei Sect was completely unveiled. 2 is the beginning of a full-scale confrontation between the Dajiao League and the Lingfei Sect. More than ten minutes later. In the outer city of Dadu, in the arrow stacks on the city wall, a tall man wearing a dark blue cloak and dark gold armor looked far away in the direction of Tiancheng Palace. The armor on his body is engraved with exquisite patterns belonging to the royal court. Daoist texts, Buddhist talismans, and other representative patterns of various sects can be found on its body. The man covered his face, wore a dark blue hood, and carried a huge metal longbow on his back. At this moment, he kept looking in the direction of the main altar of the Daoist Sect, and remained motionless. Even if there were patrolling soldiers coming and going behind him, they remained motionless like a statue. Suddenly. The man''s eyes rolled. "He''s gone. That depressing feeling The ?? trend is rapidly moving away. " "Just wait for now." In the midair nearby, a female voice quietly entered the man''s ear. "I''m going to report to His Majesty." The man said in a low voice, turned around, and hurried towards the inner city. With a flash of his figure, he turned into a phantom, crossed layers of checkpoints, layers of hidden whistles, and rushed to the depths of the imperial court. In a concubine''s garden in the harem. Emperor Lingxin was leisurely admiring flowers and drinking with his concubine. Suddenly, his expression moved slightly as if he sensed something. "Concubine Rong, go back to the palace and rest for a while." Concubine Rong is petite, but she has a mature mind and immediately understands that something is wrong. Immediately, Yingying bowed, exhorted a few words, turned and left without delay. Emperor Lingxin watched her leave under the **** of the maid, and the gentleness and smile on her face also slowly disappeared. "Is it finally starting?" He asked in a low voice. "Yes, my lord." The masked man in the dark gold armor appeared silently behind him, kneeling on one knee. The strange thing is that he didn''t call Emperor Lingxin His Majesty, but instead called him Your Majesty. "Then, let''s start too." Emperor Lingxin sighed softly. "Take advantage of this time to completely remove the last shackles." "Sir, do you want to deal with your own line?" the man Chi asked. "All." Emperor Lingxin turned around and looked at himself, the most loyal leader of the secret guard. "Mirror, this is God''s will." "Understood!" The man lowered his head and answered vigorously. Snow deer, Canglang, Shenshan, Yuchi. Four branches, with a total of more than 200 people, were cleaned up by Yue Dewen before. Now there are only more than a hundred people left. And with just so many people, the Emperor Xinxin wanted to kill them all. "Go." Emperor Lingxin ordered. Shua! The mirror disappeared in an instant, and red and blue flower clusters were still blooming in the garden. Its just this glamorous and natural scene. At this time, Lingxin In the eyes of the Emperor, there seemed to be some inexplicable meaning. He sighed, turned around, and walked towards the palace where Concubine Rong lived. Suddenly, he seemed to have noticed something, and his footsteps stopped. Obviously he As the Ling Emperor, with the royal blood flowing in his body, he can''t worship gods, and his martial arts are sparse and ordinary, but at this time, no matter whether it is his senses or the aura faintly revealed on his body. Never should be able to show an ordinary person. "Holy Xun?" Emperor Lingxin turned his head and looked towards the shaded corner of the garden. "Why don''t you hurry up and start the arrangement, what are you doing here?" "Hasn''t Master Shenzi already arranged it?" In that corner, an old man in a gold-rimmed blue robe slowly emerged out of thin air. The old man''s face was serene and his eyes were full of azure fluorescence. It is the current head of the Lingfei Sect, the Supreme Saint Xun! "I just follow the trend." Emperor Lingxin sighed. "At the beginning, I didn''t expect that Yue Dewen would suddenly push me to the stage. Now everything is no longer in the plan." He raised his right hand. Hum! A circle of invisible fluctuations immediately centered on him, quickly spread around, completely covering and locking the surrounding tens of meters The sound from the outside, the sound from here, was completely split into two spaces. "At first I thought I was exposed. I never thought that the national teacher just randomly found someone to fill the seat. It was unintentional." Emperor Lingzhi said helplessly. "That''s fine. Although no matter how they struggle, the final outcome will not change. But it is good to have fewer twists and turns." Sheng Xun laughed. "Now, the Dajiao League has absorbed all the resistance forces, trying to change their fate against the sky. The core of all of them is on the national teacher. The intensity this time is even better than before. But that''s fine too. After completely defeating this time, it should be able to stop for a long time. No matter how external forces can be used to completely cut off the blood of the royal family, it can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. " Hearing this, Emperor Lingxin, as a member of the royal family, nodded in agreement indifferently. "The blood of the royal family is the last hurdle for the Shackled God to come into the world. After it is completely cut off, maybe we will also usher in a new era!" "By using external force, it is not considered a breach of God''s covenant." Sheng Xun said with a smile. The relationship between the royal family and Lingfei Sect is very complicated. Different from the Dajiao League, they have been allowing the Dajiao League to grow, become fatter, and become more delicious. In order to finally meet the heaven and the earth, a complete harvest. But the royal family is the original achievement of the agreement between the Skylighter and Ling Feitian. Ling Feitian at that time was far less powerful than it is now. The skylight warriors of the royal family at that time also far surpassed the current royal family, and were incomparably stronger. In the end, the two form an alliance and achieve mutual success. Contain each other. Theocracy and imperial power are separated from each other. But with the passage of time, after the Great Spirit unified all the territory, the original Skylighters of the royal family mysteriously disappeared one by one. Today''s royal family has long been formed into a collection of waste and rubbish. But waste is waste, the original covenant is still valid. Therefore, using external force to completely break the covenant with God has become a move that just happens right now. Two days later. Inside the Immortal Cave. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and felt the news from the dolls from all over the place. He sent underworld people as the main person in charge of coordinating the operation of the Golden Wing Building. At this time, news about the Baishijiao, Dajiaomeng, Lingting, etc. kept coming. A lot of information gathered in his mind, constantly complementing his previous guesses. Master Yue has left Dadu, and his whereabouts are unknown. Many masters from the Dajiao League, in cooperation with the local spiritual army, began to launch an encirclement and suppression campaign against the raiding army of the White Ten Sect, and won the first battle. Disintegrate the main structure of the vanguard army of the White Ten Sect. Xuehong Pavilion dispatched powerful generals to attack together. Due to their negative performance, they clashed with the Posuomen of the Dajiao League, and several martyrs were dismissed from their posts. A large group of sensor door masters gathered at the border for unknown purposes. He was forcibly dispersed by the guru of the religious alliance. Yuxu Palace suddenly closed the door Not allowed to go out? '' One piece of news is gathered, and all of them point to one point. That is, the Grand Church Alliance began to fight back. This colossal monster, which gathered many sects, just came back to its senses for a moment, and stretched out extremely powerful tentacles, and those touched by it collapsed one after another. Sitting cross-legged by the pool of blood, Zhang Rongfang looked at the almost clear blood. On the other side, Taoists also began to transport and add buckets of nutrient solution. "Three-day time period, cycle once." He stood up and stepped into the blood pool step by step. Nutrient perfusion and self-absorption can be carried out simultaneously. Time is running out now, and a decisive battle may break out at Yuxu Palace at any time. He must be the fastest to complete the full body of the ancestor blood. To elevate oneself to the extreme state. After thoroughly immersing the whole body in blood water. He once again felt the comfort of a hot spring. The massive amount of blood in the body began to rapidly diffuse into the surrounding blood water to exchange nutrients and eliminate metabolic waste. Available attributes also began to increase rapidly. Increasing. But this time, he didn''t fall into a deep sleep, but diverted his mind, waiting for the message from the **** pursuit. At the same time, the puppet sent out was switched to investigate the situation. Among the many masters of the Immortal Temple who carried the puppets, the most important one was the underworld man who was going to Yuxu Palace in person at this time. Closing his eyes, Zhang Rongfang''s line of sight followed the bloodline of the underworld man, stretched rapidly, and went away. In a blink of an eye, he was already in a dark and closed environment. Surrounded by the fine texture of animal leather. There was a soft sound of footsteps landing outside. Zhang Rongfang moved his hands and feet, and got out from the gap in the purse. Outside is a majestic continuous snow mountain. He grabbed the robe of the underworld man who was galloping, stabilized his body and looked forward. In the distance in front of you, you can vaguely see the huge scenery of the Tianmen of Yuxu Palace. "How''s it going? " Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. Hearing his words, the gangster was startled, paused, and saw the puppet he was holding on his waist. He took it off carefully and put it on his shoulder. "Returning to Guanzhu, Yuxu Palace has completely sealed off all access channels. Even the remaining disciples of the Twelve Ancestral Houses outside are ignored. It seems that important matters are being dealt with internally. We tried several times to infiltrate under disguise, but failed. " "Have the members of the Dajiao League arrived?" Zhang Rongfang asked. He in the form of a puppet is only the size of a palm at this time, and the facial features drawn by the red line can change with the tone of his voice, showing his face and demeanor. Among the many masters of the Immortal Temple who carried the puppets, the most important one was the underworld man who was going to Yuxu Palace in person at this time. Closing his eyes, Zhang Rongfang''s line of sight followed the bloodline of the underworld man, stretched rapidly, and went away. In a blink of an eye, he was already in a dark and closed environment. { The surrounding area is full of delicate textures of animal leather, and there is a soft sound of footsteps landing outside. Zhang Rongfang moved his hands and feet, and got out from the gap in the purse. Outside is a majestic continuous snow mountain. He grabbed the robe of the underworld man who was galloping, stabilized his body and looked forward. In the distance in front of you, you can vaguely see the huge scenery of the Tianmen of Yuxu Palace. "How''s the situation?" Zhang Rongfang asked out loud. Hearing his words, the gangster was startled, paused, and saw the puppet he was holding on his waist. He took it off carefully and put it on his shoulder. "Returning to Guanzhu, Yuxu Palace has completely sealed off all access channels. Even the remaining disciples of the Twelve Ancestral Houses outside are ignored. It seems that important matters are being dealt with internally. We tried several times to infiltrate under disguise, but failed. " "Have the members of the Dajiao League arrived?" Zhang Rongfang asked. He in the shape of a puppet is only the size of a palm at this time, and the facial features drawn by the red line can change with the tone of voice, showing a calm demeanor. address: Mobile terminal: Thank you for your favorite! Chapter 605： 605 Heaven and Earth Intersection 1 Layers upon layers of pavilions and courtyards, one after another, constitute the entire city, a quiet scene of red walls and blue tiles. The tallest learning tower in the city, 325 meters high, is the library that stores the largest and most complete books. At this time, learn the top of the tower. The sound of reading came from the academy below. There is also the sound of reciting poems in the garden, and the music of operas and operas, which drift with the wind and permeate the entire city. Shua! A tall figure wearing a sky-blue cloak suddenly appeared on the top of the tower. Standing on the top of the tower, the silhouette overlooked the whole city, and there was a hint of regret in the sky-blue fluorescent eyes. "Actually, I really don''t like to attack the powerless. But Confucianism is the only exception. God loves the world, but the world gets a lot, but they think that it is not a gift, but self-improvement. This is the most fundamental sin of Confucianism." "My lord." Another masked man in a black robe with a blue border appeared behind him. "Ignorance of God''s grace and insatiable greed are part of human nature. So we need to let them know awe every once in a while. Remember an old saying that tells villains to fear power and not be virtuous, and that''s it." "It makes sense. God loves the world, but he has to keep it from crossing the boundaries. Whenever this is difficult, the meaning of my being a priest appears." The figure turned slightly to look towards the center of the city. The sun shone on his face at this time, revealing a standard spirit face. Black whiskers thick above the lips and running sideways to the chin. His face is square and large, with extremely dark eyebrows, many faint red spots on his cheeks, and his skin is as rough as a poorly polished slate. Grainy, bumpy, unusually thick. "Let''s go. Go and get rid of Yue Dewen''s handwriting." He took a step forward, his body fell freely, and fell straight down from the top of the tower more than 300 meters away. The subordinates behind him also jumped up, spread their wings on their backs and glide forward. Not only that, behind the learning tower, densely packed people in black robes with blue borders flew in like birds, rushing towards this temporary base camp of Confucianism that had only been built for a few years. when! when! when! The huge, heavy bell rang. "Who!? Dare to trespass on the school!" "Enemy attack!" "Fast forward to the avoidance place!" One after another shouted loudly into the sky. At the same time, there were densely packed Confucian masters leaping up to meet the enemy. The man in the black robe with the blue border quickly fought with the Confucian master. Just a touch will cause a lot of casualties. As for Shen Mu, when he was about to hit the ground, he suddenly slowed down and slapped to the side. There was a loud bang, and the others flew towards the center of the city like a sharp arrow. "Dare!" shot to block. In the final pose, his body has grown to four meters tall, and huge muscles are twisted around his body like tree roots. But before the two giant forces touched the priest, they stopped suddenly. Then turned around and punched the opponent strangely. "I am a **** and shepherd, and mortals must not be disobedient." Shen Mu slowed down, tapped the roof of a residential house with his toes, and turned over and landed gently. At this time, he had already entered a secret courtyard. There is an old locust tree planted in the courtyard, and a gray and white delicate stone tablet is erected under the tree. The stele is engraved with all kinds of scriptures in small characters. This is a stone tablet that looks quite ordinary to ordinary people. But in the eyes of people with spiritual cores. The text carved on the stone tablet is all emitting white light at this moment. At the same time, streams of pale white smoke were continuously being drawn from the air in all directions, converging and pouring into the stele. "As expected of Yue Dewen, carrying the fake body formation, even this ancient formation can be improved and used here. Share the burden of gathering power. At the same time, it can also win over Confucianism, which was originally neutral and swaying. Become a force under your own hands. " Shen Mu sighed in admiration, the more Master Yue knew about this new national teacher, the more he felt that this person is proficient in martial arts, formation, medicine and everything. And each one can be called a great talent! "Unfortunately... such a talent cannot be used by my Lingfei." He raised his hand and struck the stone tablet like lightning. Boom! The stele instantly fell apart, the white light dimmed, and turned into a pile of broken stones. At this time, there is the aura of the great master of the Confucianism Palace, and he is approaching here quickly. But the strange thing is that these great masters can reach this place in a few breaths, but they are always circling around. Shenmu sighed again, turned around and left suddenly, and disappeared in place before the Confucian people arrived. Yellow sand is all over the border of Daling, in a barren desert. The golden sun released fiery rays, baking the dunes and hills extremely hot. Among several sand dunes, there is a flat open space with relatively firm ground. More than a dozen tall men and women in gray and white emery cloths are struggling from a small Something was excavated on the ground between the ruins. They didn''t use any tools, but they dug with bare hands and five fingers. Also very efficient. In just a short while, a large rectangular pit three meters long and two meters wide was dug out. "Found it!" Suddenly one person shouted in surprise. "Bring it up." There were still a few people standing by the bunker, who seemed to be the leaders, and gave orders after hearing the words. "Yes!" Soon, with the joint efforts of several people. Deep in the bunker, a strange coffin made entirely of copper-colored metal was slowly lifted out. Bang. The bottom of the coffin hit the sand, splashing a small piece of yellow dust. At this time, the leader stepped forward to check, then hurriedly raised his hand and released a firework into the sky. The red fireworks exploded suddenly, even in the desert at noon, you can see and hear more or less. Shua! It wasn''t long before the fireworks exploded, less than ten years ago. Three figures appeared on one side of the coffin at the same time. The headed one is a white-haired man with lavender eyes. The man was dressed in black, with a slender and well-proportioned figure, and his long hair was tied in a bunch and hung behind him. There is an indescribably strange rhythm in the walking movements. Even if he is wearing a mask, he can still feel that he must have been a handsome and handsome young man when he was young. Except him. There are two other people, one with gray hair and messy hair, wearing a tiger skin, showing most of the strong and burly upper body muscles. The other is dressed in a dirty gray robe, carrying a white long sword, his eyes are flickering, constantly switching between softness and impatience. These two people are Tianpeng and Dijiang who came to witness together. "Open it." The purple-eyed man said calmly. The four stood at the four corners of the coffin and worked together. click. There is some kind of mechanical gear turning faintly inside the coffin, forcibly locking the coffin lid and preventing it from opening. The four of them broke out with all their strength, and they barely opened a gap in the coffin. "It''s time to meet friends." The purple-eyed man said softly. "Damir, how long are you going to sleep!?" As soon as he said this, everyone around was shocked. Damir! ? That seems to be the name of the emperor who has long since fallen! But isnt the emperor dead? How could it be here again, in a coffin in this barren land! ? Boom! Tianpeng Liehu grabbed the edge of the coffin lid with one hand and exerted force suddenly. The entire coffin was separated with a bang, and the lid was lifted far away, smashing into the sand. At this time, everyone can see clearly. In the coffin, lying on his back was the corpse of an old man with a kind face and a square and plump face. The old man is wearing a golden cassock. Around the head, chest, and waist, there are all kinds of amber, dzi, jade, and gold ornaments. His hands formed the One God Zang Seal in front of his body, and his body complexion was as red as life, as if he was just sleeping, but not dead. It''s just that everyone knows that Damir has been dead for many years. In such a hot and dry environment, not to mention corpses, even living people, if they don''t eat or drink for a few years, they will definitely become mummies. But everything that appeared in front of them completely overturned everyone''s common sense. "According to the agreement, your Emperor Kun. I brought it." The purple-eyed man took a step forward and took out a dark golden ball from his sleeve. He placed the ball carefully in the middle of Damir''s sealed hands. In the middle of the Shenzang seal, there is exactly an eye representing the void, and the dark golden ball is just placed in it. click. Just when the golden ball is placed in the middle of the mudra. Shua! Damir''s eyes opened suddenly, and the muddy black and gray eyes quickly shrank the pupils, reflecting the bright blue and scorching sky. "Fake death for many years, welcome back." The purple-eyed man on the side stretched out his hand to him. Inside the Immortal Cave. There was a splash of water. In the thick dark red blood pool, a figure suddenly jumped out, gently landed on the edge of the pool and stood still. The **** robe dragged to the ground, Zhang Rongfang slowly opened his eyes, his pupils had completely turned a deep black red at this time. There is no white of the eye, but the place that originally belonged to the white of the eye has turned into pitch black. The position that originally belonged to the pupil turned dark red. "Didn''t you find out that Yuxu Palace is about to start fighting? Why don''t you go there?" Bai Lin asked in his mind. "No hurry..." Zhang Rongfang replied lightly. "Not in a hurry! Your master is almost finished! Didn''t you say you were going to save your master?" Bai Lin felt more anxious than him. "What are you waiting for!?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t reply. The achievement of the perfect body must have a substantial improvement. But this improvement is not at all easy to explain. He glanced at the second blood pool pit that had basically been built on the other side. With the first boilerplate case in hand, it wasn''t too hard to build the second. The previous time was mainly spent on experimental testing. Close your eyes and open the property bar. There are already fourteen more available attributes. He didn''t hesitate, adding everything to life. The life instantly becomes 1586. Soak it again, and it will satisfy the whole body in one go! Zhang Rongfang ignored the used blood pool, and the second son walked up to the new blood pool, raising his hands flat. hiss.... In an instant, countless viscous blood flowed down from his arm, quickly covering the bottom of the second blood pool like a blood blanket. Soon, the blood began to give birth to a new digestive tract, forming a perfect digestive system outside the body. Zhang Rongfang came to the nine pill furnaces again, and put in a little bit of his own flesh and blood one by one, allowing them to grow out of the stomach wall in accordance with the blood water differentiation. The last is the metabolic purification filter system. Chapter 606： 606 The intersection of heaven and earth II What the **** are you doing! ? Are you in no hurry at this time? Are you still slowly building a blood pool here? White Scale couldn''t understand. Zhang Rongfang ignored it and continued bleeding until the second blood pool was filled again. This kind of virtual blood that he modified individually is much easier to manufacture than the real ancestor blood. But bloodletting is easy, but charging is slow. Zhang Rongfang directed the Taoist to continuously pour pots of nutrient solution into the alchemy furnace. The peristaltic pill furnace began to digest and absorb quickly, filling the second blood pool with nutrients. And he was waiting on the sidelines. While practicing the Five Heart Gathering Qi Jue. At the same time, the mind kept switching among the many puppets. The focus of attention is the Yuxu Palace where the underworld people are located. "Let''s say it first, if you fight Lingfeijiao, we won''t be able to help you." Bai Lin began to remind in advance. "Got it." Zhang Rongfang didn''t pin his hopes on them. "However, if you kneel down and beg me sincerely, maybe Lord Bailin is willing to work harder and help you a little bit." Bailin continued. "Hehe. With your strength?" Zhang Rongfang laughed. "Don''t help me with anything, it''s good if you don''t drag me down. You''d better go back and stay in your Taixu." @...The fastest update... In case of typos or omissions, please exit the browser reading mode and read "Hehehehe, are you provoking me? Let me tell you, I, Bai Lin, have never used provocative methods since I was a child!" Bai Lin also became angry. "If you have no skills, you have no skills. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Zhang Rongfang retorted. "You are not capable, your whole family is not capable!" Bai Lin was angry. "What else do you want to talk about? Angry?" Zhang Rongfang said. "You, you, you!! You wait for me! When the time comes, I will let you see for yourself, what Lingfei taught the dog to bark, the old lady told me You have seen the peak strength of my heyday! "Baiscale roared sharply, and even the hiss of the snake came out together. "Then I''ll wait. Xiaocai Shen." Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and ignored Bai Lin who was in a panic. Immerse myself in continuing to observe and monitor the situation. Thought that Bai Lin had become a little smarter, but now it seems that he is still too optimistic. After a little excitement, it''s on the road. Scenes and sounds were continuously transmitted from the directions of the blood-born Taoist priests holding puppets. After learning that the decisive battle is likely to be in Yuxu Palace, Zhang Rong conveniently dispatched almost all the blood masters in the temple. A large number of blood descendants scattered into the forest, surrounding the Yuxu Palace, forming a dotted red coordinate network. So far, he has discovered experts from the Sensing Gate, Tiansuo Sect, Black Ten Sect, Zhenyi Sect, etc. around Yuxu Palace. But everyone didn''t get too close, they just stopped at a little distance from Yuxu Palace, and then began to be alert to arrange something. Besides this, there are also some masters of unknown forces who are hiding farther away, watching from afar. There are at least three around Yuxu Palace with the number of people like his Human Immortal Temple. And all of them are powerful and sharp, and the blood descendants who come into contact with them are silent in an instant. "Two tigers are fighting, and a pack of wolves is waiting around" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t help thinking. "Unfortunately...they think they are wolves, but in fact, they are just spectators who are not even cannon fodder." Zhang Rongfang quickly switched perspectives to view Yuxu Palace in different directions. Suddenly, his expression froze. "coming!" In one of the visions, the key place of Yuxu Palace, Tianmen. In front of the huge door, three figures suddenly appeared. The leader was none other than Yue Dewen in purple robe and gold belt. Besides him are Kosiwo, the leader of the former Daguangjiao League, and Qingyi, the head teacher of the Shinyi Sect. It seems to be aware that someone is spying from afar. Yue Dewen suddenly paused His right hand flicked back. Hoo! In an instant, an invisible air current swept over the surrounding area, completely engulfing the three of them. Airflow distorts light The ??line raged for several seconds before dissipating. The three of them have long since disappeared, and their whereabouts are unknown. Cutting off his vision, Zhang Rongfang glanced at the blood in the second blood pool. Blood water is still supplementing and absorbing nutrients. But he didn''t have much time to wait. Immediately, he stepped into the blood water and soaked his whole body in it. The long-lost feeling of warmth quickly rushed to my heart. Zhang Rongfang knew that he had to complete the complete body before the decisive battle between Master Yue and Lingfei Sect. Otherwise, based on his current strength, not to mention saving people, he might not even have the qualifications to join the core of the decisive battle. After all, Master Xi Zongyuan''s final seance made a deep impression on him. In fact, he also knows that he has tried his best to find a way to speed up. At this step, it is already the limit of improvement. Originally, he planned to step by step and improve a little bit. pity Inside Tianmen. Three figures landed lightly, not being stopped by the tall blockade of Tianmen at all. In Yuxu Palace, on the cliff, there are traces of fighting everywhere. The blood stains and broken weapons, as well as the frozen and frozen corpses, indicated that there was an internal struggle here not long ago. "Something happened!" Yue Dewen''s eyes turned cold, and he looked at Lingxiao Temple in the core area. "The heavenly blood breath of Lingfei Sect." Taoist Qing Yi said in a deep voice while pinching his beard. "Go and see Jin Yuyan." The three of them flickered, and quickly rushed towards Lingxiao Temple along the huge chain antenna. landed gently again. Where it entered the eye, the originally huge Dao Palace was already full of cracks and gaps. The broad avenue in front of the Dao Palace is full of various potholes and cracks of different sizes. Yue Dewen''s complexion became more and more gloomy, and he crossed the dojo and came to the gate of the main hall. Boom! The door of the main hall was slightly moved by the airflow brought by him as he walked by, and he actually fell to one side. Yue Dewen glanced in, and the first thing he saw was a gray stone statue of Jin Yuyan standing in the middle, motionless, all over his body. @The fastest updateIf you encounter typos or omissions, please exit the browser reading mode and read "The formation here has traces of activation." Kosiwo followed into the door and saw Jin Yuyan who had turned into a stone statue. His expression froze, and he quickly stepped forward, reached out and grabbed a strand of Jin Yuyan''s hair, pulled it lightly, and immediately broke a strand of hair. He picked up the strands of hair and carefully looked at the core inside. "It''s the holy dance of Lingfei Sect. Her ability of the blood of heaven is completely petrified!" Yue Dewen walked to Jin Yuyan''s side and fell silent for a while. Suddenly, he clapped his palm. Boom! The stone statue of Jin Yuyan suddenly rose into the air lightly, and was moved by a gentle force to fly out of the Lingxiao Temple, just in front of the huge incense burner in the middle of the dojo. "Look for the Spiritual Pillar of All Beings!" He cherishes words like gold. Koxiwo and Qing Yi nodded at the same time, and began to search for possible secret passages in the hall. Because of the experience of the previous two times, this time, they soon stopped at a third of the distance from the main hall to the gate. "It''s about fifteen feet below here." Qing Yi held the compass in his hand and completed the silent calculation. "I''ll do it." Kosivo stepped forward, and one arm quickly turned into pure silver. Walking to the position of the calculation office, he suddenly lowered his arm and landed with a punch. Suddenly, a circle of white light rippled down from his shoulder, flowed through his arm, poured into his forearm, and hit the ground hard along with his fist. Boom! The ground of the entire hall suddenly shattered, cracked, and arched. The spiritual thread pierced the ground continuously from Kosivo''s fist along with the strength. They pierced through all obstacles, and soon wrapped a golden wolf-striped stag statue and pulled it up. Amidst the clattering sound, large pieces of soil and rocks were pulled out. sprinkle The main hall was all over the place. The original carved and patterned floor was completely destroyed by this. A statue that was exactly the same as the previous few times appeared in front of the three of them again. Immediately afterwards, as soon as the wolf-patterned stag statue came into contact with the air, it began to emit Golden shimmer. The golden light quickly turned into a golden flame, completely enveloping it. The flame rose higher and higher, turning into a golden pillar of fire in an instant. Right in the middle, a golden vertical pupil emerged. "Animism...all spirits originate from" Before the words fell, Yue Dewen''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of the vertical pupil out of thin air. One palm. His palm was directly printed on the vertical pupil that looked like golden light. There is only a palm the size of an ordinary person, and a golden vertical pupil that is more than three meters long. From a distance, it is not the same size level at all. But this palm. The Spiritual Pillar of All Beings began to vibrate violently. "It''s about to start!" Qing Yi snapped. "This time, the backlash of the spirit pillar needs to be fought against for a while, pay attention to the guards, and don''t let Lao Yue fuck!" "Leave it to me. The last spiritual pillar, I wonder if the guardian will let me see some old friends again." Kosiwo smiled, But beyond their expectations, from Yue Dewen''s attack to completely resisting the spirit pillar, all its backlashes were melted away. There are no Interfering Guardians around. Everyone knows that once this last spiritual pillar is destroyed, Lingfei Cult will lose all its concealment and be exposed to the world. But why... No one came to stop it. "No!" Suddenly, Daoist Qingyi''s complexion changed drastically, and the compass in his hand turned rapidly, and the characters and patterns on it shone with a faint blue light, and they were quickly combined into new patterns like garbled characters reuniting. "Below!" He jumped out of the hall, came to the edge of the stone pillars of Lingxiao Hall, and looked down. Below the stone forest. It was originally a lush, dark green sea of ??trees full of dense forests. At this time, he was trembling slightly. Not one or two trees, but the whole sea of ??trees, trembling and vibrating. A piece of gravel split from under Taoist Qing Yi''s feet and fell. Crossed the air, crashing high into the trembling tree sea floor below. ka The ground began to crack. The cracks continued to expand and deepen. The piece of rubble fell through a crack. It rolled over, collided with the soil wall several times, and fell to the deepest point. Bang. Finally, the gravel smashed heavily into a huge circular arched underground cavity, smashed into many small pieces on the ground, and scattered all over the place. This is a huge and empty underground cave. In the center of the cave, build a copper-colored high platform like a pyramid. There are flowing blue fluorescent lights flying around the high platform. From the bottom to the top of the high platform, there are countless flowing blue character patterns on each step, looming. And the most shocking thing is. The raised platform is surrounded by a large circle of cave floor. There are countless human-shaped stone statues standing there. They circled and surrounded the high platform in the middle, all lowered their heads, and some even knelt and kowtowed, as if they were worshiping. "It''s finally started." At the top of the high platform, a tall woman with a white mask and blue eyes was walking along the steps and stepped onto the platform step by step. She looked up and looked up, as if she could pass through the thick earth and see everything that happened in Lingxiao Temple. "Then... let me, Holy Dance, start a new round of confluence of heaven and earth!" She opened her arms, and the clothes on her body naturally slipped and fell off. Its naked body is not smooth and white soft skin, but already engraved with countless dark blue patterns. @The fastest updateIf you encounter typos or omissions, please exit the browser reading mode to read can She closed her eyes and began to hum an inexplicable song softly. The singing didn''t use much force, but it could spread to every corner of the entire underground cave like ripples. The content of the humming seems to have no specific written language, but simply fluctuates with the tone. As the song hummed, the lines on Shengwu''s body also began to Brighten up. Download at the same time. Thousands of human-shaped stone statues around the high platform began to drop dust, and their eyes, like Sheng Wu, slowly lit up with a faint blue light. Baidu search Deep Space Other Side @second update, masters remember in a second: m.jhssd.com! Chapter 607： 607 The intersection of heaven and earth three Outside Yuxu Palace. In the mountains and forests of the Tianhe Mountains, a large group of sharp eyes stared at the depths of Lingxu Peak from all directions. There is the location of Yuxu Palace. The ground shook slightly, and the entire Lingxu Peak began to shake slowly. A large piece of debris collapsed and tumbled around the mountain. "What happened!? Dilong turned around!?" The underworld man brought a group of Golden Wing Building masters, ambushing in a place in the mountain forest, also looking at Lingxu Peak in the distance. Feeling the vibration of the ground at this time, his complexion changed slightly, and his heart felt a little bad. "Ready to withdraw!" He raised his hand. At this time, Zhang Rongfang was looking at the trembling Lingxu Peak through the puppet. His eyes are dignified. "I need to know, what''s going on in there!" "But the master and subordinates feel very wrong!" The underworld man gritted his teeth. As a blood descendant, and a generation of blood descendant, it is difficult to resist and refute under the pressure of the ancestor. The fact that he can say this at this time means that his feeling is not only bad, but very bad. The master''s premonition made him feel frightened just by staring at it. "The rest evacuate, you approach alone." Zhang Rongfang said not to be violated. If he didn''t need to grasp the situation, why would he send the gangsters here. "Yes..." The underworld man wanted to speak, but immediately felt the blood in his whole body heat up, and he felt faintly out of control of his body. Immediately my heart was full of joy, and I didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He raised his right hand and quickly made several gestures. A group of Golden Wing Building players behind them retreated one after another, quietly hiding in the dark. He was the only one left, approaching step by step, and then speeding up. Whoosh! He jumped and quickly approached the Lingxu Peak. Since you cannot leave, you must do your best to the maximum extent, otherwise you will be irresponsible for your own safety. Large mountains and trees passed by on both sides of him. The light and shadow on the ground are like patterns, which become a blur in the fast-moving field of vision. His nose gradually smelled a touch of blood. In addition to the blood, there is also an earthy smell, as if some ancient artifacts that have been buried for many years have been unearthed again. Slowly, his position is getting closer and closer to Lingxu Peak. The natural sense of vigilance that belongs to high-level warriors is also getting stronger. The strong survival instinct tried to drive him to go against the will in the blood and turn back to escape. But the puppet sitting on the shoulder exudes a terrifying sense of depression all the time, driving him to move forward. Finally, he quickly came to the foot of Lingxu Peak, and began to climb up the path along the path around the mountain. The strange thing is that just after he started climbing the mountain, the vibration of the entire Lingxu Peak gradually faded and disappeared. Everything calmed down again. But the previous sense of crisis not only did not disappear, but became stronger. "Stop!" Zhang Rongfang suddenly said. Shua! The underworld man slammed on the brakes and stopped suddenly beside a giant tree. He also felt something, and his eyes were fixed on the seemingly quiet woods in front of him. There, there seems to be a problem! Paused, he carefully stretched out his right foot, and lightly touched the ground one step ahead. Hoo! In an instant, all the scenes in front of him completely dissipated, like soap bubbles. re-emerged. is a bottomless huge black crack. Across the entire mountainside of Lingxu Peak, the ground cracked a huge crack that reached the core of the mountain. And the underworld man will fall into the crack if he takes one step forward. "Monastery, I think, let''s go back first?" The underworld man felt his heartbeat speed up to an exaggerated level, and his whole body was terrified, as if danger might appear around him at any time. After he achieved super grades, this level of feeling has never appeared again. But now, this exaggerated strong sense of crisis has reappeared again. "Here we come!" Zhang Rongfang suddenly said solemnly. "What!?" The gangster didn''t know why, but immediately, he understood what Zhang Rongfang meant. At the bottom of the huge crack in front, a blue light spot is slowly lighting up. Immediately following the light spot, there was a crackling sound of rocks being broken. The crackling sound is not one or two, but a large piece. It seems that firecrackers are densely packed and exploded at the same time. The sound was very small and far away at first. But soon they were getting closer and closer. "Back!" Zhang Rongfang said immediately. The underworld man backed away quickly, his nerves were tense all the time, just waiting for this sentence. At this moment, he exerted his strength, and his figure was like a black wind, and he quickly swept towards the rear. But he is fast, someone is faster than him. Didn''t run two hundred meters. Suddenly, a gray shadow approached from behind him. Grey Shadow is so fast that it can even catch up with blood-born masters like the Underworld. You must know that the master is extremely fast, and with the speed bonus of blood descendants, he is naturally faster than other ordinary masters and god-worshiping masters, but he is still caught up by him. It can be seen that the speed of this gray shadow is fast. In the blink of an eye, the underworld man''s body rapidly swelled and became bigger, and blood lotus patterns spread from his back to his whole body. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a final state of more than three meters high. die! He turned around and swung his right arm, like a mountain pressing down on the top, and slammed Huiying **** the head. Only now did he see clearly what this gray shadow was. It was a tall stone statue with gray armor and a light blue halo in its eyes! Dang! The arm of the underworld man and the head of the stone statue hit each other hard, making a loud noise. A fairly hard shock force was transmitted back from the opponent''s head. The shock made him raise his arms, and he took two steps back. Fortunately, the blue-eyed stone statue also shattered. Starting from the head, the whole body shattered into a gray stone. "Don''t love to fight, withdraw!" Zhang Rongfang sat on his shoulder and said in a deep voice. If the blow just now had been a little weaker, the gangsters would not have been able to crush the graystone man. The hardness of the opponent''s body is beyond imagination. The underworld man still wanted to talk, but suddenly his eyes blurred, and behind the gray stone man, there were a large number of blue-eyed stone men jumping up densely from the crack. His scalp was numb, and goose bumps popped out all over his body. Immediately without further ado, turned around and ran away. "Keep a distance, don''t leave, hide and continue to observe." Zhang Rongfang''s words made him completely dispel the idea of ??doing business here. The gangsters can''t understand, the Lingfei Cult and the Dajiao League are wrestling, why do these small forces have to join in? Isnt Guanzhu already divorced from the Dajiao League? Even if it''s just an apparent disengagement, it''s enough. Could it be that the temple master still wants to do it himself, went in and taught Lingfei? ? When the gangster thought of this possibility, his heart trembled. Guanzhu has a very good relationship with his master, he knows it but... no matter how good the relationship is, To die in vain, that is too exaggerated... But no matter how many thoughts he had in his mind, he didn''t dare to disobey. After responding, his figure turned into a blood shadow, and he quickly found a tree crown nearby Hide in it and cover your body. The puppet where Zhang Rongfangs consciousness is located stands on his shoulder and looks down. Whizzing. In an instant, a series of gray blue-eyed stone men passed by the ground below. Immediately afterwards, a group of densely packed blue-eyed stone men marched in neat steps and walked in line from below. The tidy steps, and the noise of the collision of stones, Constantly flowing under the feet of the underworld. The gangsters dare not show their atmosphere. Looking down from the big tree where he was standing, there were already hundreds of blue-eyed stone men passing by. Random stone man can make him have to use all his strength to kill. Not to mention that there are also tall and burly heavy armored cavalry riding stone horses. The blue light in the eyes of these cavalrymen was even more dazzling, and their bodies exuded a terrifying and heavy aura. That is the feeling of potential. "It''s the dead master of Lingluo and God Worship..." Zhang Rongfang recognized the identities of these people. Golden Wing Tower and his scattered puppet eyeliner allowed him to collect a lot of secret information. "Are they all petrified... or are they not real people, but just stone sculptures?" He didn''t know. "Monastery, do you want to continue?" The underworld man also felt that something important was about to happen at this time, so he asked proactively. "Do you dare?" Zhang Rongfang asked back, his voice very soft. At this time, there were bursts of screams from other forces in the distance. Obviously, Yuyu and the blue-eyed stone people started to fight. But the situation is clearly one-sided. "No matter what, I''m afraid something big will happen next. If the final ceremony is started, these stone men should not be able to catch up with me. That means there is still room." The underworld man gritted his teeth. "If I can figure out the situation this time and plan ahead, can the Lord help me fulfill a wish!" Zhang Rongfang glanced at him, "Good!" He nodded seriously. "But I hope that this wish is best fulfilled by yourself." "That''s the best way!" The underworld man smiled, a little reluctantly. At this time, the stone man team below finally passed through completely, and the woodland became empty. The underworld man waited for a while, then jumped up and rushed towards the crack. With the added speed of the bloodborn, his movement is silent, but extremely fast. Lingxiao Palace. Clicking sound. Large cracks slowly appeared on the sentient spirit pillar built by golden flames. The vertical pupil in the middle is also like glass, constantly cracking. Yue Dewen pressed one hand on the surface of the vertical pupil, and behind him a round invisible air flow diffused and oscillated, and even the space light was somewhat distorted. "Broken!" He shouted in a low voice. Boom! ! In an instant, the entire spiritual column of sentient beings completely collapsed and exploded, like an exploding glass cylinder, scattering a large number of golden light point fragments. At this time, the entire Yuxu Palace was trembling and shaking. Even the Hall of Lingxiao began to rustle of stone powder. He walked forward and stood in front of the wolf-patterned stag statue. Suddenly, his chest stopped, and a trace of blood flowed down from his nasal cavity. Yue Dewen seemed to sense something, reached out to wipe off the blood, pressed his nose, and quickly stopped the bleeding. At this time, outside the main hall, there were already loud noises of fighting. He grabbed the antlers of the statue, turned around and stepped out, and his figure suddenly came to the gate of the main hall. Chapter 608： 608 The intersection of heaven and earth 4 In the dojo outside Lingxiao Hall, Kexiwo and Qingyi were already surrounded by a large group of stone men. The two of them had already grown in size, and one had grown four arms to withstand attacks from all directions. A huge disc of muscle emerged on the back of the other person, with blood vessels and blood spots forming Tai Chi patterns protruding and wriggling on it. Two people kept smashing and flying a real stone man, but there were too many of these stone men. They rushed forward, not afraid of death, and rushed from the huge chain to join the ranks of besieging and killing the two. The most troublesome thing is that these blue-eyed stone people are very fast! All of them have the dexterity of super-grade Sankong. Even if the two are top spirit generals, in such a small area, they will not be able to escape the siege of stone men for a while. "Tai Chi Tu Yi!" Daoist Qing Yi suddenly let out a low growl, and folded his hands in front of him, the spiritual lines of his arms flowed and concentrated, converging into a silver disc. In the center of the disc, a little red spirit line emerges and lights up. There was a crisp click. The red spirit line suddenly splits towards both sides, splitting the whole disk into two, forming a basic Tai Chi diagram chassis. "go!!" He threw the silver disc forward. Boom! ! A piece of red lightning flashed. The entire disc exploded the moment it touched the first stone man. The violent silver-red spiritual thread fragments mixed together into a hollow silver-red ball, blasting all the stone men within ten meters around together On the other side, Kosi held up four arms, and red spiritual lines appeared on the arms. "Fall, Astronomical Dragon!" An illusory translucent pure white light slowly lit up above his four palms. Whoosh!! Suddenly, four pure white slender dragon shadows shot out from the light cluster, heading in four different directions, and bumped into the crowd of stones. In an instant, at least thirty stone men around were completely smashed and emptied. Yue Dewen raised one hand. A mass of white light "shadow" flew out of his palm, turning into a phantom of a monster that looked like a dragon but not a dragon, and rushed away from the dozen or so blue-eyed stone men rushing towards him. All the stone men who were washed away were crushed silently. His face remained unchanged, and he walked forward step by step. At this moment, Koshiwo and Qing Yi have already cleared away the stone man who charged up last, and then blocked the huge chain that came up. "Quick! The confluence of heaven and earth has begun! There are people from Lingfei Sect below who are presiding over the ceremony! They must be interrupted immediately or the confluence will be successful, and Lingfei Sect will be completely revived!" Taoist Qing Yi turned his head and shouted at Yue Dewen. "It''s not really a successful meeting yet, but there are so many troubles... I don''t know how far the real meeting will go." Kosivo lowered his four arms and was amazed. He looked at Yue Dewen, "Old Yue, it''s up to you this time." Yue Dewen nodded slightly, strode to the edge of the stone pillar, and looked down. Bang. Bang. A huge rock spider that is more than ten meters high. is slowly climbing up the stone pillar and stone wall step by step. Every time the spider''s eight legs are raised and lowered, it will cause the stone pillar to tremble once. On the back of the rock spider, a blue-eyed stone man with three pairs of arms is sitting quietly on the spider''s back, with a pair of bright blue eyes, looking towards the three people at the top. "Spider God Cult Spirit General... This is an old friend." Kosiwo''s complexion changed slightly, and he recognized the other party''s identity. "There are more hands than me, this is troublesome." No matter how troublesome it is. Taoist Qing Yi stood beside him with a solemn expression. Under the confluence of heaven and earth, Lingfei Church released all the previously accumulated bodies of worshiping God in one fell swoop. That''s an exaggerated amount more than any one sect. Therefore, if you can''t resist, you will die. ******** Under the Yuxu Palace. Inside the big crack. An army of stone men burst out from the bottom of the crack from time to time. They spread out their movements along the stone wall at an extremely fast speed, climbing up and moving quickly, as if beams of gray light shot out of the ground. Whenever a beam of gray light rushes out of the ground, in the interval, a little red shadow rushes down a certain distance silently. When the gray light reappeared, the red shadow hid in the corners of the cracked stone wall again. The sloping stone walls and the steep and uneven soil layers gave the gangsters quite a few hiding spots. As time passed, slowly, he finally approached the bottom of the crack. Hiding behind a naturally raised rocky corner, the underworld man slowly revealed his eyes and looked down. At the bottom, there is a huge pyramid-like platform, and the top is emitting dazzling blue light. Around the high platform, there are a steady stream of blue-eyed stone men breaking out from the ground, standing up and roaring silently. The stone people quickly lined up and approached the stone wall in branches, apparently intending to rise to the ground. The underworld man opened his mouth wide, and at a glance, there are at least thousands of blue-eyed stone men below! And the key is that they are still breaking out of the ground... "Lingfei sect...does it have so much background in worshiping gods?" The underworld man couldn''t believe it. No... these stone men... many are reunited! "Zhang Rongfang whispered on his shoulder. He stretched out the little hand of the puppet and pointed down. "Look there." The underworld man looked along, and suddenly saw the blue-eyed stone man who had just been smashed in front of him. Even the scar where he smashed the opponent''s head is still there. He watched the blue-eyed stone man crawl out of the ground with his own eyes. Except for a scar on the top of his head, there were no other scars. "They are not endless, but will continue to recover!" Zhang Rongfang said in a low voice, "If I guess correctly, the key to recovery should be the high platform." He looked towards the high platform shrouded in blue light. In the light there, a graceful figure can be vaguely seen dancing continuously. "Guanzhu, what should we do now?" The gangster asked in a low voice. "Wait! Hide well and wait for the situation to change. The Dajiao League will definitely come!" Zhang Rongfang said firmly. He believed that Master Yue would not be knocked down halfway before reaching the last place. But, just waiting here, wouldnt it be a bit too dangerous! ? "The underworld man felt his heart was trembling. As a master, one really needs an invincible belief. But that is a belief under one-to-one, equal and fair conditions. Instead of fighting a large group of people like this now. But at this moment, Zhang Rongfang''s puppet lost its sound, apparently moved to another place. ******** Inside the Immortal Cave. In the second blood pool, pieces of air bubbles floated up and exploded on the surface of the blood water. Beside the blood pool, groups of blood-born Taoists kept pouring buckets of nutrient solution into the alchemy furnace. Danlu wriggled, squeezing the half-digested nutrient solution along the bottom of the intestinal tract, one by one, into the second blood pool. Deep in the pool of blood. Zhang Rongfang''s long hair fluttered, he was wearing a blood robe, and he closed his eyes quietly, absorbing the nutrients in the surrounding blood with all his strength. In his field of vision, the available attribute points on the attribute bar have jumped from 0 to 9 points at this time! The decisive battle is about to begin, he has to withdraw his mind, absorb nutrients with all his strength, and speed up! At this time, even a little more speed is good. In the **** pursuit, the red line of a generation of blood is rapidly extinguished and disconnected at this time. He could hear the prayers, pleadings, and howls of despair of many bloodborn. There are even curses from the blood on his deathbed, on the enemy. But these voices gradually faded away as he added new attribute points to his life. "The world will sleep, and I will wake everything up." An unambiguous voice began to sound slowly in his mind. "Follow the call of blood!" "Call of Blood!" "Sleep and be born, the spirit of the blood of all things. Zhang Rongfang was in a trance, and seemed to hear Bai Lin talking in a hurry. But her voice was covered by the echoing voices in the blur. His consciousness wanted to fall asleep, but he always maintained a trace of clarity. He knew that once he fell asleep, he might not be able to add the remaining points. After all, he is not a real blood ancestor, and he will not have natural growth. You can only become stronger by yourself. Hoo! Huge rock spiders fall from the sky and crash into huge underground cracks. Boom!! The dead spider slammed into the open space on one side of the high platform of the pyramid, shattering the stone man who had just emerged, and spraying a large amount of gray smoke. On the back of the spider, three figures threw out the corpse of a stone man with six arms, allowing it to roll over and lie on its back. Smashing! Amidst the sound of huge footsteps, two giant rock spiders rushed towards the three of them again. "Go!" Daoist Qing Yi raised his hand and threw out a silver disc of Taiji diagram. The red spiritual thread on the disk burst apart and exploded. The silver-red light group blasted a big spider to pieces on the spot. On the other side, Kosivo''s four arms condensed white light, and the Celestial Dragon flew out of the white light again, flashing past the big spider. flew back quickly. The big spider suddenly split open and shattered into countless pieces. Yue Dewen jumped up, stepped lightly towards the high platform, and lightning approached. Large groups of blue-eyed stone men rushed towards him in all directions. Among them, some are heavily armored knights riding tall stone horses. There are also ancient spearmen holding spears, and there are rock spiders with a height of ten meters. The huge spider shadow took the lead in enclosing Yue Dewen, covering the area where he was standing with the blue light and turning it into darkness. The spider let out a terrifying roar, lifted its legs and feet and rushed towards Yue Dewen. Moon seal. Yue Dewen raised his hand, and a ball of white air suddenly appeared in his palm. The white air expanded rapidly, enveloping him, forming a white cyclone several meters in diameter. "Guizhen..." He lightly shook his palm. Boom! ! The entire vortex of white air exploded completely, turning into patches of gray-white wind, covering at least a hundred stone men around it. Together with the giant rock spider, it was wrapped in this large-scale wind. The entire underground cave, at least one-tenth of the area, was shrouded in this gray wind. The movements of all the stone men completely stopped at this moment. It seems to be a real sculpture transformed into at once. Yue Dewen swept towards the high platform again. Point toes, lightly leap, and rush straight to the top of the high platform. But a huge invisible force field pulled him violently in mid-air, forcing him to fall to the ground. It wasn''t just him, Kexiwo and Taoist Qing Yi who followed closely behind were both crushed and smashed into the ground at the same time. Bang bang bang! With three muffled sounds, the three fell to the ground one after another, smashing three cracks on the ground. "Ling Feitian''s purification power!" Taoist Qing Yi shook his head, stood up and said. Entering there is equivalent to entering a special area with a trace of Ling Feitian Taixu nature. "Old Yue, prepare to descend!" He reminded with serious eyes. Yue Dewen stood up again as if he had never heard of it, and walked towards the high platform step by step. This time, he didn''t accelerate again, but took one step after another, walking towards the high stone steps like an ordinary person. A trace of gray smoke begins to Slowly radiates and rises with the footsteps he walks. Chapter 609： 609 Heaven and Earth Meet Five (Thanks to Kyo1027 leader) Below Lingxu Peak. As the breeze blew, a black-body white-winged ant slowly climbed up on a tender green grass blade on the ground. The ant swayed its tentacles, crawled to the top, seemed to be looking for something, and then slowly stopped. Suddenly, a shock spread and blew, shaking the blades of grass. The ants also fell to the ground. Woo~~ In the distant forest, a melodious and ancient horn sounded. Shua! Shua! Shua! The neat and uniform black-armored tower shield spirit army lined up and approached the Lingxu Peak step by step. There are so many of them forming a square matrix, moving forward in the woods. Even if it is quite dense woodland shrubs, it will not affect their formation changes. They are like pieces of black carpets, thick and neat, slowly approaching the direction of Lingxu Peak. Behind the large army of spirits, a huge heavy-armored grid collar with a height of three meters and four meters was walking heavily. Slowly pulled down the pitch-black visor, and raised the huge weapon in his hand. "Here we come." The leader, with white hair flowing out from the gap in his helmet, and cold killing intent in his eyes, looked towards the foot of Lingxu Peak ahead. "Everyone, this battle is dangerous, but it is related to our safety plan for the next tens or hundreds of years. Please do your best." He said in a deep voice. "Why did the Lord Shangguan say that? If we can''t win this battle, you and I will be ants in the future. Now that everything has been verified, the intersection of heaven and earth is imminent, and everyone will be turned into a harvest target. If you don''t try your best, you can only wait for death. A person on one side replied in a deep voice. "Then kill it. It''s nothing more than life and death. Why talk so much?" Another strong man said coldly. Shangguan Feihe raised his head, and through his helmet, he saw a large number of blue-eyed stone men approaching in the depths of the forest. The blue light in their eyes can be clearly seen even in the dense forest. The stone people are constantly hunting and killing the masters of various forces around them who have no time to evacuate. "Ready!" He shouted and raised his giant sword. Chick! All the spirit troops paused, erected their shields, and pierced the ground with their sharp bottoms. Amidst the chirping sound, the entire black armor torrent stopped completely. Boom! In an instant. In the dark place in the dense forest, a large group of blue-eyed stone men rushed out. They are like gray water, with a cold and emotionless momentum, rushing across the gap between the two armies, Hit heavily on the intercepting surface of the black armor tower shield. Bang bang bang bang! ! The dense impact sound is connected into one piece. "Kill!" The upper blind Feihe giant sword pointed forward. He rushed forward first, his body rapidly expanded and became five meters tall in the blink of an eye, like a heavy rhinoceros, smashing away a group of stone men. The surrounding stone men tried to besiege him, but the strange thing was that all the weapons and fists wielded by the stone men hit their own people in a mess. As for the real Shangguan Feihe, he was obviously surrounded, but he only had to deal with two or three stone man attacks that made mistakes and knocked him. This is the top martial art he created himself, with nine chapters every day, and unintentional illusions. It wasn''t just him, the rest of the great masters and grand masters also started the final ceremony one after another, rushing forward to the stone crowd. Wherever it passed, the stone men broke and shattered one after another. But soon, a rock spider more than ten meters tall rushed towards the crowd with heavy steps. Underground of Yuxu Palace. Under the pyramid-like copper-colored high platform. Yue Dewen raised his head slightly, and white smoke rose from all the footprints behind him. All the white smoke gathered behind him, forming a hazy circular picture scroll. In the painting, there are mountains, water, people, flowers, birds, insects and fish, as well as the sky with scorching sun and white clouds. It seems to be another brand new world composed of smoke. He just like that, with this huge picture scroll more than ten meters high, he approached step by step the blue feast-colored halo around the high platform. Until there was an invisible film force field in front of him, preventing him from moving forward. He just paused. open! Suddenly, he raised his hands, and all the smoke behind him gathered behind his arms, winding up. A large amount of smoke condensed to form two giant hands with a diameter of several meters, which slammed into the invisible blue light force field ahead. Boom! ! Glaring blue light and a large amount of white smoke squeezed and collided with each other, and scattered and flew towards the surroundings. The blue light of the entire tower began to flicker slightly, becoming unstable. There was a soft tearing sound. Finally, the blu-ray force field was forcibly torn open an elliptical light gate. Taoist Qing Yi and Koshiwo jumped up at the same time, the lightning rushed into the light gate, and rushed to the top along the steps in nine strokes. "God descend!" The two suddenly roared one after the other. Glaring blue light at the same time "The light burst forth like a little sun, erupting completely at the top. Yue Dewen continued to use his arms to maintain the big hole on the blue light. Suddenly he rushed forward, followed the lightning into the big hole, and landed gently to stand still. The big hole in the blue light behind him stopped wrestling, closed in an instant, and returned to calm. He looked up at the high platform, his figure flew up, quickly crossed the steps, and landed on the edge of the top. Pata. The boots landed with a soft sound. Yue Dewen''s pupils shrank slightly. The first thing that came into view was Kosivo''s body, which was limp on the ground and lost his voice and movement. His body is being shrouded in a faint gray, spreading. The whole body is turning into a rock statue. In the sound of beating. Taoist Qing Yi''s huge final form is being held by a big hand around his neck, hanging in mid-air and struggling continuously. He beat the big hand that stuck his neck weakly, but the huge disparity in strength made it impossible for him to break free from the restraint. Whoosh. Taoist Qing Yi was thrown casually, hit the blue light barrier on one side, bounced back, and fell heavily to the ground. He struggled, trying to get up. But the position of the feet upwards has begun to slowly petrify. "Can''t...go to the gods!" The Tai Chi flesh and blood disc behind Taoist Qingyi also began to slowly stop wriggling at this time. He struggled, his face was covered with blood, and he sounded a reminder. Yue Dewen didn''t answer, but raised his eyes to the tall and weird individual at the top of the platform. "Welcome." Three female voices with different tones spoke at the same time, superimposing a strange and sacred timbre. The individual at the top turned around slowly, revealing a familiar face that Yue Dewen had seen before. "Holy Dance..." Yue Dewen narrowed his eyes. "Sheng Xun said, after the last time, when the sky and the earth meet, that is the day we will get everything back..." Sheng Wu''s body at this time is no longer human-like. But the whole body is off-white, like a stone statue. She has already started the final pose, revealing her true nature with three heads and six arms. But what is different from usual is that her lower body has completely turned into the body of a giant python. As she moves and crawls, her scales are constantly shrinking and expanding. A golden human face is inlaid between the flesh and blood on the chest and abdomen. A trace of blue light, like an electric current, flickered in the air around her from time to time. Looking at Yue Dewen at this moment, Sheng Wu was facing him with a charming and charming smile on his face. "Get everything back?" Yue Dewen stepped forward slowly. "When did everything in this world become yours?" He took one step at a time, and a large cloud of gray smoke appeared behind him again. Countless smoke quickly enveloped and wrapped his body. It turned into a big cloud of smoke. Hoo! Suddenly, the smoke stopped, and a huge human figure five meters high suddenly came out from the center. The human figure is wearing a purple gold-rimmed Taoist robe and a silver armor on the upper body. The face of Yue Dewen is still on the head, without any change. But behind him, in a cloud of smog, slowly floated a phantom of a dark gold disk. The disc is divided into twelve areas, each of which is engraved with a rune pattern representing the talisman in the Rejuvenation and Purification Code. Starting from the first type of talisman, they are vitality talisman, Yandi talisman, one-element talisman, spirit-picking talisman, mixed-element talisman, soul-fixing talisman, Yue-shaped talisman, three-clear talisman, back-to-god talisman, sandalwood star talisman, nine-curve talisman, and yellow dragon symbol. In the middle of the disc, there is a black crescent moon, slowly turning, releasing a steady stream of gray smoke. "Everything that has happened for hundreds of years will be completely ended by me today." Yue Dewen walked towards Shengwu step by step. "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Sheng Wu smiled calmly and watched him. "The confluence of heaven and earth has begun, and we have regained the power that originally existed in the sky. You cannot descend from the gods here... today, you will die." "Then try." Yue Dewen raised his hand, and countless clouds swarmed behind him, gathering in his palm. Hoo! In an instant, Yunqi turned into a huge dragon shape, roaring and flying towards Shengwu. Boom! In mid-air, the whole body of the dragon-shaped body turned red rapidly, and it burned up instantly, illuminating the entire high platform. Sheng Wu also raised her six arms, and countless blue lights gathered behind her, revealing an ancient and exquisite staircase leading to the blurred part of the sky layer by layer. At the end of the stairs, a little golden light suddenly lit up. ******** May the female gorge be a fairy cave. click. The sky was gloomy, covered with dense clouds, and there were lightning flashes from time to time, making explosions. "I suddenly felt a whim." Chang Yuqing put away the long sword in his hand and inserted it back into the scabbard. Facing her, Zhang Zhenhai had beautiful eyes and dignified eyes, and also put away the dagger in his hand. "Do you too? I thought I was the only one feeling this way." She pressed her hand on her chest and heart, feeling her heart beating faster and faster. I always feel that something big may happen at any time. She looked up to the sky. "The weather is also very strange, it was sunny just now, but now..." "Want to wash it? Together?" She looked at Chang Yuqing. In today''s Taoist temple, she has the closest relationship with Chang Yuqing. A large part of the reason is because Chang Yuqing often finds her to practice martial arts. And she is also different from others, she did not hide it at all, and taught her all. "Okay." Chang Yuqing also felt wet and uncomfortable after exercising. Nod immediately. when!! Suddenly, a bell rang heavily in the distance. The bell rang quickly, and it rang twice in succession. "Xiaoqing, Zhenhai! There is something wrong with the blood pool!" Ding Yu''s figure suddenly appeared on the side of the dojo. The two women were stunned, and they quickly fled towards Renxiantai. Ding Yu followed closely behind, and the three of them all remembered the abnormal condition of the heart just now. It stands to reason that since they turned into blood quotients, their bodies are far stronger than before, and most of the diseases have been completely gone. Sudden and inexplicable heart palpitations like now have never happened before. Coupled with the weird celestial phenomena at this time, it is depressing and dull. And the sudden news of an accident in the blood pool. The three of them had an inexplicable premonition in their hearts. Soon, the three arrived at Renxiantai and stood in front of Renxian Cave. At this time, several Taoists from Tianziyuan had arrived ahead of schedule. also spread out and watched the Human Immortal Cave closely at this time. . Chapter 610： 610 The Confluence of Heaven and Earth Six (Thanks to the leader of Kyo1027) In the cave, in the thick blood pool, the blood was tumbling and surging, as if boiling, and a little red smoke rose. As the blood continued to boil, the water level also began to rise inexplicably. Soon, the pool of blood overflowed, and the excess blood brought out thin lines that flowed to other places in the cave. Slowly, the ground in the Immortal Cave also began to be occupied and filled with a large amount of blood. The Taoists who were in charge of delivering the nutrient solution had already exited the cave in panic, not daring to approach. A large amount of blood water continued to rise in the cave, and gradually began to overflow from the entrance of the cave. Hiss~! The blood flowed along the edge of the cave, through Renxiantai, and slid down from both sides, forming two dark red blood waterfalls. All the Taoists outside the cave looked solemn, and were forced to back away by an inexplicable breath in their blood, not daring to approach. "This is not the blood essence of the ancestor!" Ding Yu knelt down and stretched out his hand to get some blood on it, but soon he found that the blood on his hand didn''t stain his fingertips at all, and it slid down automatically, rejoining the Blood River Waterfall. He glanced at Chang Yuqing and Zhang Zhenhai. Compared with other Taoists, they are most worried about Zhang Rongfang. "Go in together?" Before he could leave his mouth, suddenly a figure flashed. Zhang Zhenhai has already unfolded his physical skills, and rushed into the Immortal Cave without hesitation. Followed by Chang Yuqing. Ding Shu let out a sigh of relief, and was about to go in, when suddenly a little red bird flew from mid-air to his shoulder, and Na Chi let out a cry. "Okay, okay, I''ll take you with me." He bent down and exerted his strength, boldly unfolding his posture, and rushed into the cave. The three of them waded through the **** water all the way in and turned around the corner of the aisle. Soon came to the large inner blood pool site in the cave. At this time, the ground was completely invisible in the entire cave, and there was only an undulating river of blood, surging and rolling. Eighteen copper alchemy furnaces, only the upper half of the body exposed in the blood river, will also be submerged. "Look over there!" Suddenly, Chang Yuqing pointed to the direction of the second blood pool. The other two also looked in that direction at the same time. The endless source of blood is the second pool of blood that is still boiling right now. Deep in the pool of blood. Zhang Rongfang was still floating quietly, his long, jet-black hair swirling and scattered around him. But his body was slowly floating up at this moment. As time went by, he began to reveal a pool of blood little by little, surfacing blood. The blood around him seemed to embrace him, lift him up, and slowly lift him to a higher place. Hiss~! Streams of blood began to surround him behind him, forming dark red vortices one after another. There are five vortices in total, slowly rotating, floating beside Zhang Rongfang. He closed his eyes, and the attribute bar in front of him had finally reached the last available attribute. "Finally... this moment... is finally coming..." He sighed softly. At this time, on the attribute bar, his life value has reached 1599. It''s just short of the last point. In the column of available attributes, the original number zero is slowly blurring and disappearing. A new number one, formed in nature. "Come on... come on..." Calls from countless voices came from Zhang Rongfang''s ears. "The spirit of blood, the origin of all blood." "The essence of heaven and earth is Qi. The essence of all living beings is blood..." Zhang Rongfang felt the strange changes taking place in his body. He could feel that all the cells in his body were cheering and jumping for joy, looking forward to the upcoming qualitative change. That is the sublimation of the entire life form in essence. He no longer hesitated, and at the moment when the last attribute was fully displayed, he clicked it on the life. Silently. Life instantly increased from 1599 to 1600. On the entire attribute column, which belongs to the column of trait talents, a new change has also taken place at this time. Trait talent: blood ancestor (full body) All the abilities that were displayed before are all hidden, and there are only three blood-red words left, which are simply filled in the original positions. And when Zhang Rongfang''s eyes fell on this talent. New dense information flooded into his mind. "Due to the influence of unknown physical factors, the complete body of the ancestor of the blood race has undergone slight changes. When the blood saint body is fully unfolded, all original abilities are comprehensively and greatly strengthened. Vital Disappearance Gets Natural Instinct, Call of Blood. As the ancestor of the blood, the blood lord who masters the origin, in the state of the blood saint, wherever you go, you will be able to call the essence of the world to turn into pure blood at any time to replenish your own consumption. " "Note: The pure blood transformed by the essence of heaven and earth cannot make up for the loss of spirit. The mind is immortal and the body is immortal, it is the holy body of blood!" "Finally finished" Zhang Rongfang let out a long breath. The flickering lights around him elongated his figure and reflected it on the cave wall. Slowly. His back protruded, torn, and stretched out a pair of huge, dark red ferocious bat wings. The huge shadow of the wings completely enveloped the three of Ding Yu at the entrance of the cave. Opened his eyes, Zhang Rongfang''s pupils lit up with a faint red light. He raised his head, and through the cave wall, he seemed to be able to see the dense clouds and thunder in the sky. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, and an invisible terrifying sound wave rushed diagonally upwards like a beam of light. The cave vibrated and dropped a lot of rubble. Under his silent howl, the hard cave walls were shattered, cracked, and dented layer by layer. Very quickly, with a bang. The wall of the cave was forcibly broken and a large hole was opened, leading to the sky. Zhang Rongfang''s pair of hands and vibrations created countless air currents. With the sound of flapping, his body gradually floated up. Bang up. Boom! ! He unexpectedly smashed through the edge of the broken hole, flew out, and rushed into the sky above the Immortal Terrace. The huge five-meter-long bat wing on one side drove him to whip up a strong wind, and the side of his body flew straight into the distance. Boom! A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and dense thunderclouds seemed to be irritated by his actions at this time, and they might be bombarded down at any time. But Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about it, and his body flew rapidly, almost turning into a beam of blood, and shot towards Lingxu Peak where Yuxufu was located. Leaving behind a group of stunned Taoist disciples of Xianguan, who didn''t know how to react. The blood in the Immortal Cave is still flowing, and at this time it has begun to dye the only stream in the Wishing Girl Gorge red. The entire Wishing Girl Gorge gradually transformed into a strange place completely spread by the blood river. "Just...what happened??" Chang Yuqing looked dull, feeling like he was dreaming. "That guy with the face of a master... flew away!?" Paused heavily while writing, showing that she couldn''t believe it at all. "I think the Lord has truly become a fairy now." Ding Yu recovered from the shock and said solemnly. "Yes... Didn''t it all be said in the Daoist ceremonies? Once you become an immortal, you can fly around, in Beihai in the morning and Cangwu in the afternoon." "That''s Chaoyou Beihai Mu Cangwu." Zhang Zhenhai said. "That''s right, that''s the sentence... No wonder the master can make up my immortal ceremony, so there really are such immortals..." Ding Yu''s eyes were shining with enthusiasm and longing at this time. He who once thought that there would be no target after revenge, now he sees the master soaring into the sky with his own eyes, flying to the distant sky in a ethereal posture. The blood in his heart was boiling, and he seemed to have a new goal for a while... It''s not just him. The rest of the Taoists on the sending platform were also stunned by the sudden change just now. Everyone is constantly recalling the scene just now. The dark red figure soaring into the sky is the human immortal master who did not worship the gods, but purely relied on himself, and practiced step by step! He... Just now, like a real fairy, he soared into the sky and flew into the distance. Although the bat wings on his body are a bit strange, but if he can fly, he must be a fairy! Didn''t you see that the cave is still emitting red immortal energy? A group of Taoist people are full of blood and emotions, and their emotions are getting more and more excited. Originally, many of them did not believe in becoming immortals and becoming ancestors mentioned in the Great Ceremony of Immortals. thought it was a fantasy compiled by Zhang Rongfang. After all, many religions have done this. But at this moment, when all the truth is really in front of their eyes. All Taoists finally wake up... So...everything in the Grand Canon...is true? ! The blood Taoist stared blankly at the direction Zhang Rongfang was flying away, and the dark red and terrifying figure had long since disappeared. But he was still reluctant to look away. It seems that as soon as you move away, everything that happens in front of you becomes an illusion. Not only him, but the rest of the Taoists present behaved much the same. Everyone is reminiscing about the exaggerated scene they just saw. But no one noticed. The meandering waterfall of blood is slowly changing the environment, air and landform of the entire Renxianguan Yuanv Gorge. What''s weird is that the bright red blood water will automatically return to the original clear river water after leaving the coverage area of ??the Wishing Girl Gorge. The ground floor of the Jade Abuse Palace. On the pyramid-like high platform, the huge blue light force field began to slowly release the dense blue dew. Inside the light curtain. A steady stream of blue mist gathered behind Sheng Wu, as if replenishing his strength and recovering from his injuries. Her six arms are like wheels, hitting the heads of the flying white smoke dragons alternately one after another. Each palm can accurately smash the white smoke dragon to pieces. "The general trend is the general trend, Yue Dewen, no matter how you struggle, what''s the point??" Sheng Wu easily and freehand resisted the white smoke dragon shape that kept flying. Occasionally, a red smoke dragon with flames will attack. The strength and aggressiveness of the red smoke dragon are much stronger than other ordinary smoke dragons. But Yiri was broken by it. "Struggling?" Behind Yue Dewen''s five-meter-tall body, the disk slowly rotated, and the symbol belonging to the Yue-shaped talisman suddenly lit up white. He clasped his hands together, and countless white smoke gathered in front of him to form a phantom image of a huge rock more than ten meters high, and blasted towards the holy dance. "Damn it!" Sheng Wu''s complexion changed. If it was such a huge rock with normal speed, she would naturally not be afraid. But the speed is comparable to the firing of cannonballs. In addition, Yue Dewen mastered the general trend of the world and brought about the special attribute of melting all different forces. If you really want to be hit, you will be in big trouble! Thoughts flashed for a moment, but she couldn''t dodge. The ceremony on this high platform here has not been completed, so she must hold on. Sheng Wu''s six arms joined forces and clasped together in front of him. In an instant, six palms and thirty fingers formed a complicated and weird flower-shaped handprint. "The Stairway to the Heavenly Seal!" The moment the handprint was completed, the phantom of the blue stairs behind her suddenly flew out a golden light at the end. The golden light was extremely fast, and at the same time it saw it, it had already crossed the stairs, crossed the distance, and blocked Sheng Wu. Boom! ! The phantom of the huge rock and the golden light collided head-on. The two were at a stalemate, constantly surging a large amount of smoke and golden light spots around. "The general trend is with me! I am the world!" Yue Dewen said loudly. " The roulette wheel turned again behind him, and the Yandi runes lit up again. Boom! The huge rock in the stalemate was ignited with red flames, and the fiery flames rushed upwards, faintly condensing a crimson figure with burning hair. That is the power of Myojin Yandi... But at this moment, Yue Dewen''s nose and mouth overflowed with blood. Chapter 611： 611 Heaven and Earth Meet Seven The huge crimson rock rolled, with sharp protrusions and falling debris, crashing into the golden light barrier in front of Sheng Wu. A deafening bang exploded. The gigantic rock was torn apart, breaking into dozens of pieces and flying away. Sheng Wu was also knocked back a few meters, all three heads were bleeding from mouth and nose at the same time, and a heavy dizziness appeared in his head. "You!" She raised her head and raised one hand. With a swish, a new piece of golden light flew down again. But it was too late. Yue Dewen''s figure had already disappeared in front of the opposite side. The golden light fell in front of Shengwu, forming a square barrier. But this barrier can only block the enemies ahead. The reflection on the surface of the barrier instantly reflected the image behind Sheng Wu. Her complexion changed, and the arms behind her grabbed the void again, grabbed two blue lightning arrows, and smashed them back. It''s a pity that the two flashes of lightning fell through instantly. Yue Dewen did not know when, he was already behind her, and he just gave way slightly to avoid the electric light. In the blink of an eye, the disk behind him turned again and landed on the spirit picking talisman. The rune pattern lit up with white light, and suddenly an invisible transparent wave flew out, hitting the face of Sheng Wu''s three heads in the blink of an eye. what! Her eyeballs were in severe pain, and all six eyes went dark at the same time, and she lost her vision. A dark phantom with a human face and a snake body was slowly coiling around her. That is the Void Eye God of the Night, which represents the Spirit Picking Talisman. Gas 1 In desperation, Sheng Wu waved her six arms wildly, and streaks of golden light flew down, turning into pieces of golden blades, cutting into the ground of the high platform. Chi Chi Chi Chi! In a short period of time, dozens of golden barriers fell from the end of the stairs, piercing deeply into the ground of the high platform. But no matter how she counterattacked, no golden barrier could hit Yue Dewen. "It''s time to end." Yue Dewen flickered, holding back the rusty blood gushing from his throat, and raised his hand to press it forward. At this moment, the dark gold disc behind him rotated again and stopped on the soul-fixing talisman. A bone spur covered in white, like long hands and feet covered in white feathers, the phantom of a faceless giant. In an instant, it appeared behind him. The faceless giant raised his hand at the same time, the phantom of his arm overlapped with Yue Dewen faintly, and pointed his fingertips at the golden human face between Shengwu''s chest and abdomen. Chick! The sharp white fingertips touched Sheng Wu''s chest first. Right at this moment, a curtain of blue light water emerged out of thin air, just separating the two of them. The water curtain lasted only for a moment before it shattered and collapsed. The rest of the fingertips also hit Sheng Wu. But it was no longer fatal, it just pierced a crack in the golden human face. At the same time, cracks appeared all over Sheng Wu''s body. Obviously, the golden human face was her real body. She retreated in embarrassment, her blind eyes kept looking around, and arcs of blue light flowed and flickered from time to time on her body. Trying to restore the damaged eyeball. "This is not your power!" Sheng Wu''s sharp triple voices were superimposed together, with a hint of anger and madness. "Of course not." Yue Dewen was a little surprised that he failed to kill the opponent just now, "This is the combined effort of all the resisters." He walked forward again. Behind him, the dark gold disc began to rotate continuously. Simultaneously, the vitality symbol and the soul-fixing symbol light up at the same time. Big **** of white air scatter violently from his body, and a dark phantom with a human face and a snake body can be vaguely seen swimming in it. "go!" what! White air completely enveloped the entire platform and spread towards Shengwu. Such a large-scale attack, if it was before, Sheng Wu would definitely not be unable to resist. But at this time, her mask was damaged, and the power borrowed by the gods was weakened a lot. Facing the white gas hiding the shadow, she backed away again and again. Even if you cant see Things can also feel the direction of approaching danger. She couldn''t even comprehend that the other party completely suppressed her with just the final pose without descending! Can''t understand! Can not accept! Sheng Wu retreated a little bit, click. Her giant python''s long tail has retreated to the edge of the high platform, and fine gravel was squeezed by the tail and fell down. "why!?" "Why are mere human beings! Can you still resist the owner of my heavenly blood!? I am even the spokesperson of God above!" Yue Dewen walked forward quickly in the white smoke without saying a word, approaching Shengwu. "My strength is the strongest!" Suddenly, Sheng Wu let out a roar, and flew up, rushing towards him. There are countless blue electric lights on its body, dazzling and dazzling. Where the blue light touched, everything quickly turned gray and turned into special petrification. Yue Dewen raised his head, and the disc behind him lit up with three runes at the same time. White gas, flames, and black phantom, the three are mixed together at the same time, turning into a round ball, and instantly hit Shengwu. The three-color sphere hits the arc of blue light first, and the white gas and flame melt at the same time, offsetting the arc of blue light. The remaining black phantom flew close without a sound, and pounced on Sheng Wu''s chest, who had no power to fight back. "Certainly." Suddenly, a translucent figure appeared from Sheng Wu''s side, raising his hand to block it. when! The black phantom released by Yue Dewen collapsed instantly. "That''s it." The phantom walked up to Sheng Wu lightly and blocked it. He has long gray hair, an old face, and a pair of eyes that also shine with a faint blue light. Wearing a blue gold-edged robe, which is the standard clothing of the three giants of Lingfei Cult. "You really came." Yue Dewen''s expression returned to calm. "Since I knew you would come, how could I not be here?" The old man smiled slightly. It is Saint Xun, one of the three giants of Lingfei Sect. "Then, start the second round." Sheng Xun''s eyes showed deep meaning, his figure stepped back instantly, and he merged into Sheng Wu''s body in the blink of an eye. Boom! In an instant, a large piece of dazzling blue light burst out from Sheng Wu''s body. The blue light turned into beams of electric current, densely packed and exploded towards the surroundings. The blue light at this time is significantly stronger than the concentration and brightness released by the holy dance before. Sheng Wu''s whole body was instantly blurred in the blue electric light, and when it became clear again, she had already raised her figure again, reaching eight meters! The golden mask between the chest and abdomen on his body has moved up and turned into three lines, covering the three faces with three heads and six arms. "kill!" what! The figure flickered. Sheng Wu''s speed increased greatly, and suddenly disappeared in place, rushing towards Yue Dewen. Boom! In an instant, the two palms interlaced and exchanged dozens of moves. The dense blue light and white gas exploded and splashed again. The disc behind Yue Dewen rotated frequently, and flames, white smoke, black shadows, invisible waves, and other powers of gods and Buddhas flew out in alternating combinations. But no matter what kind of power he uses. They were all instantly defeated by the thick blue electric light on the opposite side. "How long can you last!?" Sheng Wu leaped, and blue-gold lightning arrows emerged from six arms. Whoosh! A series of blue and gold lights flew down, bombarding Yue Dewen''s position. "Hold on until it kills you!" Blood water began to overflow from the corners of Yue Dewen''s eyes, mouth and nose. But he didn''t care, the disc behind him lit up four runes at the same time. Even five runes. The power of different gods and Buddhas condensed in front of him into a chaotic cloud of colored smoke, blocking the blue-gold lightning that fell from the flying shot. "Don''t you understand yet?" laughed, "The one fighting you here is just my phantom projection. So what if you kill Shengwu? As long as I''m still here, you still can''t stop everything!" The phantom of Sheng Xun slowly emerged behind Sheng Wu. "Wait until I kill you!" Yue Dewen''s complexion was dark red, and his arms were open. Countless clouds of chaotic colored smoke gushed out quickly, spread, and turned into a colorful smoke dragon, soaring into the sky. At the same time, all the runes on the dark gold disc behind him lit up white. "Chaos in the world! Open!" He shouted sharply, the blood in his mouth could no longer hold back, and spurted out. The colorful smoke dragon soared into the sky, and the huge five-meter-thick dragon body arrived in front of Sheng Wu just as it flew out. That speed is comparable to the speed of light. The three heads of Shengwu were bombarded head-on. Boom! The colorful cloud exploded, completely covering it. Everything is calm. Yue Dewen coughed violently, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and cracks appeared on the dark gold disc behind him. His eyes were calm, watching a bit of golden mask fragments falling from the smoke cloud and falling on the surface of the platform. Pata. The debris was only half the size of a palm, fell to the ground, bounced a few times, and stopped. "You think you''ve won?" Suddenly, the remaining half of the lips on the fragment opened and closed again, making a sound. Yue Dewen was stunned for a moment, his eyes narrowed, the disk behind him lit up again, and countless colorful clouds of smoke surrounded his bodyguard. At the same time, in an instant, the fragments of the golden mask quickly recovered, growing like a living thing, replicating, and returning to a complete mask in the blink of an eye. Under the mask, a new head grows, then the neck, and the body. It was just a blink of an eye, and the blue-gold lightning flashed again. The complete body of Shengwu has been restored to its original state, intact. Only this time, a head in the middle of Shengwu no longer wore a golden mask, but turned into the old face of Sheng Xun. "Now...can you still defeat me?" He smiled and flew towards Yue Dewen. "..." Yue Dewen looked calm, he had already used his strength too many times. The gathering of general trends is getting stronger and stronger, and there are more and more. His backhand in Confucianism was also destroyed, and he could feel that the general trend was pouring into his body at a much faster speed than before. Now, his strength is still skyrocketing. But such strength is no longer something he can bear. "Did you know?" He suddenly said, "I have twelve kinds of powers of gods and Buddhas in my body, and the purpose is not to increase and strengthen me." He stepped forward step by step, the chaotic cloud of colored smoke on his body gradually faded, and turned into the original pure white. "This Hunyuan Dao plate behind me, from the very beginning, is to suppress my too powerful power..." "They... have been helping me... help me restrain myself." The smile on Sheng Xun''s face was slightly-condensed. He felt that waves of momentum far purer than before, invisible momentum, were constantly pouring into Yue Dewen''s body from all directions. That trend is stronger than that of Damir back then... Do not! Such intensity... has far surpassed Damir! "But it''s a pity...you are going to die." Sheng Xun''s eyes showed shock and regret. click The disc behind Yue Dewen had another crack. He seemed to have never heard of it. "Humans are born into the world, and they live and die according to their own will, all for the purpose of leaving a trace of themselves in the world. "I, Yue Dewen, have practiced Taoism for hundreds of years. I have been diligent all my life, devoted myself to perfection, and have no regrets in my heart." "It''s just that if future generations mention me again in the future, I don''t know how it will be written..." His complexion gradually became dull. There are more and more disc cracks behind. address: Mobile terminal: Thank you for your favorite! Chapter 612： 612 The Confluence of Heaven and Earth Eight At the same time, Sheng Xun on the opposite side sighed, and also raised his hand. "Ask one last time." He raised his eyes to look suspiciously at Yue Dewen''s eyes, "If you come to my side now, a new seat will be added next to the old man. The position can be tied with us." Yue Dewen didn''t answer, but there was a trace of regret in his eyes, and he strode forward. White clouds and smoke surged from behind him as if endlessly, turning into air waves and rushing towards the opposite side. He only has one hit. And this blow will also be the strongest move he has ever made. In any case, he, Yue Dewen, was not defeated by anyone. The only one who can defeat him is himself! Countless clouds rolled and pounced on the surrounding blue light barrier, quickly offsetting, dimming, and annihilating the blue light on the entire high platform. "It''s a pity that Xiaozhi Rongfang couldn''t see you for the last time..." He muttered softly, and suddenly put his hands together in front of his chest. "Master, did you rank me second just now?" A familiar voice suddenly entered his ears. "Aren''t I your most important Daoist? Brother, that **** knows how to live in seclusion every day, can he be as motivated as me? I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear what I said just now." "Who told you to come late." Yue Dewen replied with a smile, "Your senior brother was also a great genius in the past... Your master is my favorite genius! Hmm!?" Suddenly his face froze. "What the hell!? Who was talking just now!?" He seems to have heard the voice of his apprentice Zhang Rongfang just now? How could such an extremely dangerous place be accessible to an ordinary general like Zhang Rongfang? ? um... Before he came back to his senses, above the cave, at the huge crack on the ground surface, there was a vague and noisy sound of movement quickly approaching. The sound is from far to near. From small to large. getting louder... Yue Dewen realized that it wasn''t just him, the Saint Xun on the opposite side raised his head solemnly and looked up. "What is this!?!" Sheng Xun''s eyes were filled with perplexity and shock. He has never felt such a breath and such a force! Lived for hundreds of years, repeating the reaping of the confluence of heaven and earth again and again, but this time there seems to be something different. Strange, bloody, vast and ancient. The gazes of the two passed through the deep crack at the same time and landed on the edge of the rock wall. Shua! Suddenly, the blood shadow flashed, falling from the sky like a beam of light, passing through a large distance from the crack, and falling straight towards the high platform where the two were. The blood shadow falls and pulls out a dark red arrow-like afterimage. Suddenly the county stopped above the two of them. Laughing, a pair of huge dark red wings ten meters wide spread out. Endless blood-colored smoke diffused and transpired from the wings, filling the surroundings. "It seems that I am not late." The shadow on Xueying''s body was dispelled by the blue light, revealing a face that neither Yue Dewen nor Saint Xun could have imagined. That face is terribly young! "Rong...Fang...!?!" Yue Dewen raised his head, his eyes showed confusion, doubt, astonishment, and shock! "It''s really you!?" He looked bewildered, not knowing how his most valued disciple in front of him turned into such a ghost. "How did you get in??" "As you can see. It flew in." Zhang Rongfang replied with a smile. Yue Dewen wanted to say... more to say, but Sheng Xun who was opposite him let out a deafening laugh. "It''s really incredible, hahahaha!" Sheng Xun''s eyes softened, looking at Zhang Rongfang''s gaze, as if recalling a certain figure from the past. "Young people today are much stronger than we were back then." "Old man, you are going to die." Zhang Rongfang looked at Sheng Xun and smiled. "This is the war of our old people, but it''s not your turn to meddle with a brat." Sheng Xun shook his head and lost laugh. "It''s not up to you whether you can get in or not." Zhang Rongfang lightly landed in front of Yue Dewen and stood still. "I used to think that Master would always be invincible and would always protect me. Unfortunately, I was wrong." Yue Dewen behind him moved his lips slightly, wanting to say something, but suddenly felt an inexplicable touch in his heart. Can''t say anything. "I thought he would always be unrivaled, and would always protect us from the wind and rain. But now it seems... isn''t he still an ordinary old man!" Zhang Rongfang laughed. "You brat!" Yue Dewen slapped Zhang Rongfang on the head. Snapped. His hand was grasped by Zhang Rongfang. The latter exerted a sudden force and threw him off the high platform abruptly. "Go down, you." Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and pointed. A cloud of blood suddenly appeared on the ground out of thin air, supporting the fallen Yue Dewen. "Don''t be brave if you''re about to die! You have held on for so long and protected us for so long, now..." He turned his gaze back to Sheng Xun, "It''s my turn to protect you!" Yue Dewen didn''t resist. In the moment of contact, he detected that his current disciple''s physical strength was incredible. is completely equal to the previous level. He himself could hardly support himself and staggered, sitting on the **** water and gasping for breath. The dark gold disc behind him slowly disappeared, and at the same time, the surrounding white clouds quickly faded and dissipated. Looking at Zhang Rongfang who was confronting Sheng Xun on the high platform, for some reason, he suddenly felt his eyes dim. "Stinky boy... don''t treat the old man lightly, the scum has gotten into his eyes!" He blinked vigorously, and the divine power of Yandi Talisman flowed a little, drying the eye sockets instantly. Now on the high platform. Sheng Xun has been watching Zhang Rongfang with a very strange look. He didn''t take the opportunity to interrupt the opponent''s attempt to switch between the two, but just watched quietly and waited. "Has anyone ever said that?" He waited until Zhang Rongfang completely threw the master down, and then slowly said, "You are very similar to a person." "You should say that someone looks like me." Zhang Rongfang retorted. His wings fluttered, blowing everything on the high platform, rolling it up and scattering it around, the violent airflow formed a strong wind, and the robes on the two of them kept shaking. "I, Zhang Rongfang, created the immortal martial arts by myself. Three flowers gather at the top, and the five qi are at the top. Now I have become an immortal and call myself the ancestor of the blood immortal. Who else in this world can compare with me at my age!?" Zhang Rongfang opened his arms, his red eyes shining in the blue light, like two groups of burning blood flames. "What a boldness! The momentum is very good." Sheng Xun applauded lightly, "I just don''t know if your strength is as strong as I said." Using the creation of a new way as the law, and unite to create a general trend, such founders are often extremely powerful. This is also the use and strengthening of potential at the level of the great master. The inheritors after that are not so strong. One of the reasons is that there is no such a trend of creation. so He suddenly looked forward to it... The two are eight meters tall and the other three meters tall. Standing on a high platform at this time, they are ten meters apart. This distance is almost close at hand for their height. At this time, words are exhausted. The eyes of the two faced each other, and the blue light faced the blood flame. A moment. "Fix you!" Zhang Rongfang raised his hands. The ground under the body turned red rapidly and became darker. "Get up!" Suddenly, countless large pieces of blood gushed out from behind him. Not only that, Sheng Xun''s side, up, down, left, and right positions all appeared out of thin air. Just for a moment. A huge amount of blood poured into the entire high platform, completely submerging and covering the entire platform. Countless dark red fresh Blood just extinguished the blue electro-optical corrosion. Without the blue light, the inside of the cave dimmed instantly. In the darkness, there were only two **** of blood flames shining in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes, emitting a dim red light. "Is it over?" He looked at the opposite direction of the Holy Tour, "Of course not." Boom! With a loud bang, the sky exploded with blood, and a figure of blue electric light rushed to this side suddenly. The two raised their hands at the same time and left school. Bang bang bang bang bang! The dense fist shadows collided with each other, and the impact sounds continued to overlap, forming ripple-like sound waves that spread out, shaking the surrounding cave walls continuously cracking and falling into pieces. Hoo~! Zhang Rongfang''s whole body was steaming with blood smoke, and the speed of the ancestor of the blood race was fully developed at this time, and he started a confrontation with the opponent. His two arms completely took over the huge shadow of the Saint Xun''s six arms taking turns. Fist shadows rained down like crazy. Sheng Xun didn''t have the weakness of being an old man at all. At this time, his eyes were full of blue light, and he seemed to be more violent than when he fought Yue Dewen before, but soon, an invisible sound wave crashed on his head. The huge shock force caught it off guard and knocked it back hard. His physical attack paused, and the person flew backwards like a cannonball, hitting heavily into the stone wall. Before the stone wall was deep and cracked, the blue light of Sheng Xun''s whole body lit up again, and he shot out, rushing towards Zhang Rongfang. But he is fast, Zhang Rongfang is even faster. The blood shadow flickered. A sharp and condensed three-pointed two-edged knife, which appeared out of thin air and was tightly held in his hand. Zhang Rongfang had already soared into the air, held a knife in both arms, and stabbed forward with all his strength. Chichi~! The tip of the knife pierced Saint Xun''s chest with a frightening acceleration, and the phantom pierced through the chest of Saint Xun, which couldn''t stop the speed gap between the two of them was too big. Cave wall cracked and sunken. The hard rock was shattered into countless sands like a dry cake. The gravel turned into ripples, spreading and splashing in a circle. Sheng Xun was firmly nailed to the center of the depression on the stone wall, and the tip of the knife on his chest continuously poured blood into the wound, quickly annihilating the blue lightning on his body. A large amount of blood surrounded him, covering and drowning him rapidly. But he didn''t show any panic at all, he just looked at Zhang Rongfang quietly. "You win, young man." "If I can''t win, I won''t come." Zhang Rongfang replied. "It makes sense." Sheng Xun laughed again, "You are more sensible than him, knowing how to advance and retreat, hahaha..." He raised a hand, as if he wanted to reach out and grab something. "Unfortunately, if back then..." click. In an instant, cracks appeared all over his body, which collapsed into countless blue light spots. "I''ll be waiting for you in Dadu." The last voice echoed slowly in midair. Sheng Xun phantom, together with Sheng Wu''s body, shattered and disappeared. All the blue light spots do not need to be extinguished with blood, they will automatically dissipate and go out. address: Mobile terminal: Thank you for your favorite! Chapter 613： 613 Battle One Watching Sheng Wu''s body quickly spread out in front of her eyes. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, and looked back at Yue Dewen. "Master, he doesn''t seem to be dead." "Nonsense! Of course he''s not dead! It''s just a projection of Saint Xun, possessed by Sheng Wu." Yue Dewen sat cross-legged in blood. There is still a large river of blood swirling around him. The thick blood water is like a living thing, constantly rising, stretching out tentacles, resisting the attacking blue-eyed stone men around. At this time, when Sheng Wu died, all the blue-eyed stone men stopped and completely lost their movement. Thousands of stone men in the entire cave fell completely silent in an instant, returning to the previous tranquility. "Master, are you okay? Are you going to die?" Zhang Rongfang flapped his wings and flew to Yue Dewen, asking worriedly. "Bullshit! You can''t say something nice out of your mouth!?" Yue Dewen was angry. I have never seen this kind of apprentice. If you dont say good, you can say bad. "Quick, help me up! I can still walk two steps!" He wanted to get up, but found that his whole body was in severe pain and he couldn''t use his strength. As soon as Zhang Rongfang raised his hand, blood lines climbed up Yue Dewen''s body, and soon formed a **** rope, which tightened his whole body and lifted him up in the air. It''s just that the bloodline is tied a little tight, which will cause Lao Yue''s whole body to be exposed. "How decent is it!" Yue Dewen blushed, and immediately became angry. His whole body collapsed, smashing the blood lines to pieces. "Isn''t this still possible?" Zhang Rongfang laughed. Yue Dewen was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly realized that his body, which had no strength just now, actually felt much better at this moment. Obviously, the apprentice used some method he didn''t know to heal part of his body just now. Healed part of his body. But it''s too late to think about these. "Let''s go, go and see Kexiwo and Qingyi, they were all petrified by Shengwu''s heavenly blood, and your uncle Jin Yuyan too "Can it be saved after petrification?" Zhang Rongfang was stunned. "Nonsense!" Yue Dewen turned around and walked quickly towards the high platform, "Sheng Wu can be saved after death. Otherwise, why do you think they didn''t kill people, but just petrified? They are waiting to transform into the body of Ling Feitian in the future! " He pointed to the frozen blue-eyed stone men around him. "These stone men all came here. It''s just that this kind of petrification takes a long time, but once it is completed, it can never be pulled back." One of them quickly returned to the high platform, but they couldn''t find the bodies of Kexiwo and Taoist Qing Yi after searching everywhere. Then, they suddenly thought of something, stepped off the stage quickly, and found two stone statues in a pool of blood on the edge. But the sad thing is that the hands and feet of both of them were broken, leaving only the body, neck and head intact. Its okay, they are all spirit generals, this kind of injury is not a big deal, as long as the head is still there..." Yue Dewen thought back, it seems that he accidentally knocked these two guys off when he was duel with Shengwu. He laughed dryly, and quickly picked up Shanren''s severed arms and legs. Zhang Rongfang watched from the side and shook his head Looking at Lao Yue''s guilty tone, he knew that he must have done it. "The holy dance was busy opening the ceremony before, so I didn''t have time to completely transform. Fortunately, we came here soon..." Yue Dewen put together one person''s hands and feet before standing up. Then he looked at Zhang Rongfang. The embarrassment just now disappeared quickly, and his eyes fell on the pair of huge bat wings behind the apprentice. "This thing...really?" He reached out and squeezed it. Meaty and a little cold. There are also a lot of fine dark red fluff growing on the surface. Zhang Rongfang was speechless, and took the initiative to fan it twice for him to see. "Old man, why don''t you heal your wounds first, why do you care about such a small matter? Your apprentice, I can''t be better now." "Of course I know you can''t be better. I just want to ask, how...how did you practice?" Yue Dewen said seriously, "You wouldn''t practice some crooked martial arts to make yourself like this. It''s not strange, is it?" "I''m a real and authentic human immortal martial arts!" Zhang Rongfang argued, "I didn''t even look at me and killed that old man three or two times before? If I didn''t arrive in time, Lao Yue, you would definitely be finished." "Heh. Haha." Yue Dewen sneered three times, "Your master, I can slap that guy to death. It''s just a phantom possessed, combined with the power of the final dance of the holy dance, coupled with the influence of the big formation, it is not allowed to drop God, and the holy dance used up a lot of my strength before, which made me so embarrassed. Otherwise, rely on him? Hehehe!" He sneered again. Zhang Rongfang was speechless. Bai Lin''s voice came from next to his ear. "Xiao Fang, your master is quite stubborn." "Old people are the same. Just now the old man was talking harshly when he was about to die. It''s not that people of an era can''t understand their stubborn spirit." Zhang Rongfang replied in his mind. "In the end, tell me, how did you practice your martial arts?" Yue Dewen came back to his senses at this moment, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. How many years has Zhang Rong been practicing martial arts? No matter how talented he is, like Chen Junshen back then, or even the number one emperor on the black list, Meng Qian, who didn''t have to practice hard for decades before he can possess the peerless martial arts that can rule the world. But this Rong Fang... too young! Yue Dewen could see the stubble on his chin that was not hard yet. "Tell you the truth, although I have consumed most of the power of the holy dance possessed by the holy patrol before, it is not something that ordinary spirits can solve. Even if your master uncle in his heyday came, he would have to burp." Yue Dewen frowned, becoming more suspicious. "I felt something was wrong last time... You have so many miscellaneous godlike auras on you." Could it be... You are no longer my apprentice! ? Instead, she was possessed by an immortal god! ? " The more he thought about it, the more something was wrong, and the eyes he looked at Zhang Rongfang gradually became tense. "Old Yue. You must have never heard of what is called the real three flowers gather at the top, and the five qi are in the Yuan!" Zhang Rongfang looked serious, and immediately began to popularize the foundation of the human immortal martial arts he created to the master. After the words were blown, Yue Dewen''s face was gradually shaken, and he became a little dubious. "Do you have this ability?" He doubted, "My old Yue has read all over the world, Taoism, scriptures and martial arts, but he hasn''t created any martial arts. How come you have been tinkering with it for a few years?? Could it be that you think you are more I can!?" "Hehehe." Zhang Rongfang smiled without saying a word. "Brat!" Yue Dewen reached out to pat him on the head, but at this moment his figure returned to normal, and his height obviously couldn''t reach Zhang Laifang''s forehead, which was three meters tall. "However, although you have established a new martial art and your strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, you still must not underestimate the Saint Xun." He said solemnly. "Sheng Xun is the strongest of the Big Three, and there is a huge gap between him and the other two. This meeting of heaven and earth is not the first time. In the first two times, some strong people rebelled against the sky and almost succeeded. But in the end, it was still suppressed by the Holy Tour as the last pass. " "Is the strength so strong?" Zhang Rongfang also frowned. Recalling carefully, the old man of Saint Tour just now didn''t seem to have any reaction to his strength until he was defeated and dissipated. Really confident... "No one remembers the original name of Sheng Xun. But the martial art he practiced is the whole great spirit, the Nine Phoenix Holy Spirit Art, which was known as the best in the world before the founding of the country!" Yue Dewen said in a deep voice. "Nine Phoenix Holy Spirit Art? No matter how strong a martial art is, it depends on the person who practices it?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "You''re right. Sheng Xun''s talent is extremely terrifying. Not only has he perfected the Nine Phoenix Holy Spirit Kungfu, but he has also improved it and transformed it into the Great Zhoutian Nine Phoenix Holy Spirit Kungfu that is more suitable for him. This kung fu combines both civil and martial arts. As long as you practice one, it is equivalent to practicing civil and martial arts at the same time. The state of the art is also marked by literary skills. And he had already broken through returning to the void hundreds of years ago before worshiping the gods, and became the only one who entered a new realm. People. Now, after so many years, I dont know what kind of realm it is. "Didn''t he worship God?" Zhang Rongfang was puzzled, "Can he continue to improve after worshiping God?" "He worships God, but he is the blood of heaven! It is a special case given by Ling Feitian. And this special case is only owned by the three of them." Yue Dewen replied "Ling Feitian''s two giants have many special cases that you can''t imagine, and you will soon understand." "Then I''ll take a closer look." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a red crystal between his brows, like vertical pupils, flashed a red light. "Although you are strong, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the Holy Tour. At that time, you still have to be regarded as a teacher." Yue Dewen shook his head, "Don''t look at me now, but someone broke my arrangement before. Otherwise..." "Master, you have a nosebleed." Zhang Rongfang said speechlessly. Yue Dewen wiped his nostrils, his hands were covered with blood. He hurriedly fumbled for the medicine from his body, but the capsules on his body were already wiped out by the fierce fighting just now. "You brat! You''re getting smaller and smaller!" He suddenly became angry from embarrassment, and slapped Zhang Rongfang. But it''s a pity that the latter easily flashed past. "Don''t make trouble with Lao Yue, you''d better go back to my Human Immortal Temple to recuperate with me." Zhang Rongfang said seriously. "I can''t go back." Yue Dewen shook his head, "When heaven and earth meet, all recorded gods will be harvested, and then their memories will be washed away. Those who are not on the list will be hunted down and devoured. The so-called immortality of gods and Buddhas is only for mortals. The lofty Ling Feitian, the gods, and good or bad, are all the merits for it to become stronger and stronger." He glanced at Zhang Rongfang. "You and the remnants of your body are getting along pretty well, right? Then you know that if the heavens and the earth meet, they will die soon." If you don''t fight, they will come to you. This is a fate that must be accepted. " Zhang Rongfang frowned. Bailin chattered nonsense in his ears, why go out to sea and run far away, dig a deep enough hole underground to hide, or go to Taiyuan to hide for a while or something. He looked straight at Master Yue. "Without exception? "For you now, no." Yue Dewen shook his head, "You are my apprentice, if you didn''t get involved before, maybe you can find a hidden place to hide. Cut off all external connections, maybe you can escape It''s a catastrophe. But now...you have already entered the game. After killing Sheng Wu once and defeating the projection of Sheng Xun, you still want to stay out of it? You have already entered Ling Feitian''s field of vision." "So, from the moment I rescued you, everything was doomed?" Zhang Rongfang also wanted to take the old man back to live in seclusion, avoiding all troubles and recuperating. But if everything is really as Yue Dewen said, heal the wounded, I''m afraid it won''t be possible. "The only way is to fight. Break through the confluence of heaven and earth this time, and crush the three Holy Patrolmen! Don''t give Ling Feitian a chance to come into the world, so that we can win the next hundred years for us!" Chapter 614： 614 Battle Two Zhang Rongfang remained silent. He looked around, blood had filled the entire cave and spread. All the stone men were eroded by blood and water, emitting white smoke, smashed and fell down. At his level, after the blood summoning ability is deployed, it can endlessly transform the surrounding world''s essence into blood. He actually doesn''t know what the essence of heaven and earth is. Anyway, it is the instinctive ability of the blood in the whole body. He can bleed as long as he calls out in his heart. The ability is very convenient and practical. Moreover, these bloods are not the blood essence of his ancestors, but they also have the effect of eroding and resisting the spirit lines of gods and Buddhas. "Qian Kun." Yue Dewen blocked the blood in his nostrils with a ball of paper he found somewhere. Then press **** the acupuncture point, trying to stop the bleeding. "You are already very strong..." He sighed, "At this age, as you said, no one is stronger than you." "Whether it is talent, strength, or heart, you are the strongest person I have ever seen except me." He sighed, "But..." He knew that Zhang Rongfang was already very strong and excellent. Or in other words, it has far exceeded his imagination. But unfortunately... time waits for no one, the current era, the current situation... there is no more time for him to continue to grow. The guy said he was waiting for me in Dadu. "Zhang Rongfang said suddenly. "Although you have said a lot, old man, you just described how strong, powerful, and irresistible he is. But no matter how famous you are, you have to really try to fight against each other. "Rong Fang, you..." Yue Dewen still wanted to speak. "Don''t talk about Lao Yue, you have blown him to be the only one in the world. He was invincible hundreds of years ago, and he is already the pinnacle of all warriors. If I dont go and have a look, wouldnt it be in vain, you just sighed and boasted so much? " Zhang Rongfang smiled. "Since he has so many titles, he is still recognized as the strongest in the world, even you are ashamed. So, if I kill him, all the titles and fame will be mine?" "When did I say that I''m not as good as him??" Yue Dewen said angrily, "I didn''t dare to shoot casually! Otherwise..." "Okay, okay, you are strong enough, you are still number one in the world." Zhang Rongfang said perfunctorily. "Let''s go! Go save people first!" Yue Dewen was so angry that he picked up two stone statues and walked towards the crack outside. Zhang Rongfang followed behind, the wings on the back quickly contracted, pressed against the skin, wriggled and folded, and disappeared. From the outside, it seems that his back is slightly stronger than the average person, other than that, there is no difference. "Are you really going? Dadu?" Bai Lin was still asking in his mind. "Whether to go or not, there is actually only one result. Isn''t it?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Your master is right. Although your martial arts has made a breakthrough again, Saint Xun is different." Bai Lin said in a deep voice. "What''s different?" "Do you know that projection possession one is basically the ability of gods and Buddhas. Moreover, I observed the strength of his increase after possession just now. That kind of strength, even many powerful gods, can''t reach it." To that level. He has far surpassed the scope of human beings and reached another realm." Bai Lin explained. Zhang Rongfang fell silent. This is the way of the world. The author reminds you to read "My Attributes of Practice and Life" and save bookmarks for easy reading Either, you will be a dust, inconspicuous, and no one will know you, or come here to provoke you on purpose. Either, you should be the kind of person that others know and dare not provoke. The former, with a slight gust of wind, may be blown down and disappear. As for the latter, you need to pay too much...! There was emotion in his tone, but there was a hint of expectation in his eyes. The complete body of the ancestor of the blood race is another form separate from the blood lotus, the final form, and the daily form. To be precise, this is his real body at this time. The current state of retracting his wings has instead become his deliberately disguised appearance. So... he can still unfold the blood lotus and start the final form in the full state of the ancestor of the blood race. But these need a little time to adjust to the best. Bi Jing''s body structure has changed drastically, and many martial arts moves need to be optimized and adapted. That is it. He was impatient before, and rushed over here in a hurry just after breaking through. Now, with free time, he can finally adjust his martial arts before heading to the capital. Sheng Xun is really strong, just a projection almost killed Lao Yue. But why did he try his best? ******** Near Dadu, in an unnamed barren hill. In the area near the top of the mountain where weeds were overgrown and fallen leaves were all over the ground, a sudden vibration spread from the air. A little blue light slowly exploded from hundreds of meters above the sky. The blue light turned into a blue ring, slowly scattered from top to bottom. Where the circle passed, a huge dark blue temple gradually emerged. The entire temple is composed of countless blue crystals, and the walls and tiles are all translucent crystal materials. From a distance, the temple looks more like a mountain. Above the sharp top, there are subtle blue light spots floating up and transpiring. The width of hundreds of meters occupies almost all the top area of ??this barren mountain. In the sound of rumbling door opening. The gate of the temple slowly opened outwards. A piece of bright blue crystal floor tiles was exposed inside. A golden aisle like a dragon''s spine, extending from the gate to the huge stone chair at the end. Slowly, a tall figure walked in through the door, holding a platinum scepter that was higher than his head, and walked step by step to the seat at the end. Enter as the figure moves forward. A large number of translucent figures began to appear on the surface of the surrounding zenith, walls, the ground on both sides of the very golden aisle, and the pillars supporting each other. Their faces are distorted, some are pious, some are disgusting, some are angry and some are joyful. All the empty figures are babbling at the people who come in. The rustling voice kept echoing in the temple. It seemed that countless people were whispering. Dense gazes and gazes seemed to gather on the tall figure. But the figure didn''t care at all, still walking forward step by step with the scepter. He was wearing a blue-gold robe and a pure gold feather-pattern spiritual crown on his head. The so-called spiritual crown is similar to a crown, but in the center is inlaid with a blue gem representing the eye of the sky. The material of this kind of spiritual crown is generally made of feathers and gold threads. The figure quickly walked to the throne at the end, turned around and sat down. Showing an old wrinkled face. It was the head of the three giants of Ling Feitian who was still fighting with Zhang Rongfang''s master and apprentice before-Sheng Xun. "Are you back? How about Shengwu?" On the side of the temple below, a burly man in a blue scarf and long robe suddenly appeared, stood on the golden aisle, and bowed his head to salute. This person just went to the Confucian priest. Hundreds\./degree\./search\./search\\u\./first\./fa "Sheng Wu has fallen." Sheng Xun said calmly, "The person who killed her was the master and apprentice of Yue Dewen, a Taoist sect." Shen Mu frowned and fell silent for a while. "Master and apprentice Yue Dewen? Will it affect the overall situation?" Sheng Xun closed his eyes slightly. "That''s not enough. Yue Dewen only has the power of one blow. Although he is strong, he can''t control it precisely. As for the others, his apprentice tried his best to defeat my projection, but judging from its level, it is still far away from the gods. It''s just At that level, they are only stronger than the other top spiritual generals, and they cannot break through the point of qualitative change and interfere with the overall situation." Shen Mu nodded: "That''s good. The first stage was opened at Shengwu. With her attracting my attention, everything went well here. I have successfully completed the second stage. Next, there is the Holy Spirit Palace." "Have the Spirit Guards been activated?" Sheng Patrol asked in a deep voice "Yes, my lord. The Black Spirit Guard, Tadora, Antlers, Gray Wolf, and the four armies are fully awake." Shen Mu replied respectfully. "That''s good." Sheng Xun sighed softly, "Where is my Emperor Kun? Where is it now?" "It has been taken away by the anti-time society, and its whereabouts are unknown. However, these little mice seem to have made a big move, and the tails of the mice must be exposed soon." Shen Mu replied. "Then, I will leave this place to you." Sheng Xun said in a deep voice Holding the scepter in his hand, he lightly beat the ground. There was a soft clicking sound. He, with his scepter, turned into a black line in an instant, dissipating and fading away. Shenmu raised his head, turned and walked out of the temple, standing on the steps in front of the door, he suddenly stretched out his right hand and raised it up. "I shepherd the spirits of all living beings, and punish chaos on behalf of the heavens!" Hiss! A dot of blue-gold light suddenly lit up in his hand, then spread rapidly and exploded. In an instant, countless dense blue-gold light beams, like ribbons or shooting stars, flew towards the distance. Blue meteors crashed into the ground around the barren mountains. The ground shook. Pieces of soil were slowly arched, bulged, and scattered. Poof. Go away to remind you, bookmark and view the latest chapters of "My Attributes of Cultivation Life". A huge black monster broke out from the ground. They are still humanoid, their skin has a moss-like texture, and the overall color is black and blue. From a distance, these giant beasts look like bald giants with big bellies, holding giant maces in their hands, and their abdomens are full of layers of fat. They also have messy, bony spur-like raised horns on their backs. Its head is smaller than its body which is more than ten meters long, and it has no eyes, only two nostrils and a big mouth full of jagged teeth. "Go, my dearest Tadora..." Shen Mu showed a kind smile on his face, "Go clear the weeds on the earth and make the world clean." He looked at it, and there were hundreds of giant beasts densely packed under the mountain, and they roared hoarsely at the same time. seemed to be responding to his whisper. ******** Underground of Yuxu Palace. At the edge of the big crack, Zhang Rongfang grabbed the hair of Koshiwo and Taoist Qing Yi with one hand, and hung them in the air. Holding Yue Dewen with the other hand, he flapped his wings and flew gently to the ground. just came up, and the surrounding ground was a mess. The sea of ??trees has long since disappeared, and there are deep cracks everywhere on the ground. There are clusters of trees in the east and clusters in the west, scattered and pitiful. A distant breeze blows, bringing a strong smell of blood. Zhang Rongfang looked up at the stone pillars around in the distance. The surface of the stone pillar is full of holes, full of traces of the aftermath of the battle. The buildings on the top were also damaged. I cant even see a single person "The people from the Shigong Zongfu and the Sensing Gate were all brought here by me. It''s just that there were too many stone figures before." Yue Dewen sighed, "Go, go to the Tianmen to have a look." "Okay." Zhang Rongfang nodded, flapped his wings, and accelerated towards the distance. Just flew all the way, and gradually corpses and broken stone men began to appear scattered below. The two corpses of the county lay in disorder and fell on the ground between the cracks. They had already lost their breath. Blood stained the only remaining mud forest, adding a touch of tragedy to the entire Yuxu Palace. Soon, Zhang Rongfang flew to the entrance and exit of Tianmen. The cliffs are full of corpses and stone man fragments. At this time, more than a dozen people were checking the corpses, looking for survivors who were still alive. Among them, an old man with a height of three meters is the most conspicuous. Zhang Rongfang recognized at a glance that it was Shangguan Feihe, the head of the Twelve Palace Lords. Chapter 615： 615 Battle Three Chapter 615 615 Decisive Battle Three Shangguan Feihe''s scars were slowly healing. He looked up at the huge figure flying in the distance, frowning slightly. "What it is?" The rest of the surrounding people have also raised their vigilance. The deadly battle has just broken out here. The Lingfei Sect has done enough tricks, and it is not surprising that the enemy can fly again. "No, it''s the leader''s breath!" A Shinichi Sect General beside him said in a deep voice. Shangguan Feihe naturally saw Yue Dewen''s aura, but the weirdo who was holding Yue Dewen and the other two teachers had two wings as big as his back. This made him a little nervous. A monster that can defeat all three of them is definitely not something they can deal with. Besides, he has seen a lot of Grandmaster Grandmaster''s final ceremony, and he has never seen one that can fly. At most, it means jumping high and running fast. None of them could actually fly. No! Suddenly, his eyes froze, and he felt that the weird face seemed familiar. PuffPuffPuff''s wings flapped. Zhang Rongfang quickly flew close and gently put the three of them down. "Come here." He said in a deep voice. "Master, it''s up to you." "What do you mean? You''re not with me?" Yue Dewen stood still and looked back, only to see a flash of blood, and Zhang Rongfang was no longer behind him. That speed, with his serious injury at this time, really couldn''t keep up. With awe in his heart, Yue Dewen quickly scanned his surroundings, looking for Zhang Rongfang''s location and whereabouts. But no trace. At this time, Koshiwo and Taoist Qing Yi slowly woke up, and a gray mist began to rise from both of them. The mist flew out of their mouths and noses, and soon faded and disappeared into the air. "Leader!" At this moment, Shangguan Feihe and others stepped forward and clasped their fists. Yue Dewen had to suppress the idea of ??looking for apprentices, turned around and returned to the temperament of the leader of the Great Religion League, and exchanged information with several people. In the distance, on the top of a tall stone pillar, on the edge of the dilapidated Taoist palace, Zhang Rongfang gently folded his wings, watching Yue Dewen and a group of people meet and go to Lingxiao Temple to rescue Jin Yuyan. The last group of people paused for a while, and quickly left. From beginning to end, he never showed up again. Looking at Master Yue leaving, the expression on Zhang Rongfang''s face gradually returned to indifference. The mountain wind howled from high above, and the long hair behind him fluttered and trembled. Why dont you act together with Master Ni? Bai Lin didnt understand the question. Why do you want to act with him? Zhang Rongfang asked back. ''I came to save him only because I only wanted to save him alone. This does not mean that I stand on the position of the Grand Church Union. '' That is to say, you only care about your master, and the rest dont care? Bai Lin understood. You got it right. Zhang Rong lost the ease and naturalness he had when talking to Yue Dewen before, and it was more deep and calm. Apart from my status as a master, he is still the leader of the Great Religion League after all. Standing behind them are Taoism, Zhenyi Sect, Black Ten Sect, Tiansuo Sect and many other sects. Essentially, he is still the spokesperson of the gods and Buddhas. '' He still has nothing to say. Since he created the Immortal Martial Arts, his blood has acquired the ability to corrode and resist the spirit line, so he is doomed to be unable to mix with gods and Buddhas. You are really hypocritical. Bai Lin sighed suddenly. I am never hypocritical. Zhang Rongfang replied, It was also me before, just another side of my nature. '' Then what are you going to do, next? Go to Dadu by yourself? asked White Scale. This is a war between gods and gods, and I shouldnt be involved in it. Zhang Rongfang sighed, he looked towards the direction of the underground crack, at this moment he could sense that the blood left in the cave on the battlefield just now had slowly transpired, faded, and disappeared. I really plan to go to Dadu alone to have a look. he replied. Even if I dont want to participate in this transformation of the intersection of heaven and earth, I cant escape after all. '' But you dont want to join one of the camps of gods and Buddhas? Bai Lin said. Zhang Rongfang stopped answering, but silently looked in the direction where Master Yue left. With a movement of his wings behind him, he spread them quickly, leaped forward, and flew into the distance. * * * Xuehong Pavilion. In the dark depths of the snow-capped mountains, in the night, in the majestic buildings of Xuehong Pavilion, there is a faint blue light slowly moving inside. The blue light, if someone looks closely, they can find that the light is purely released by the tall scepter in the hand of an old man in a blue and gold robe. The old man had a peaceful face, and walked up the black metal steps step by step, and entered the Temple of the Earth Mother in the deepest part of Xuehong Pavilion. On both sides of the long aisle of the temple, there are all kinds of earth mother stone carvings in various poses. He shuttled between the ten-meter-high stone statues of the Earth Mother, and soon came to a small open space in the center. Snapped. The scepter in the old man''s hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. "I, the Saint Xun, inspect all things in the world on behalf of the heavens. Whether they arise or die, ups and downs, or chaos, everything is determined by heaven." He raised his head, eyes bright blue. Chick! In an instant, the blue light flew out and turned into two straight beams, shining on the surface of one of the statues of the Earth Mother. The sound of cracking and cracking suddenly sounded. The more than ten-meter-high statue of the Earth Mother began to tremble violently, and the surface cracked. Shards like snowflakes fall from its body. Its size also began to shrink rapidly. not long. The entire statue has been completely torn apart, exposing a mass of black spiritual threads in the center. After the black spiritual thread was irradiated by the blue light, it quickly began to deform and shape. Less than half a minute. A graceful and perfect female body is completely condensed. "Sheng Wu, welcome back." Sheng Xun said calmly. "My lord, Sheng Wu has neglected her duty!" The newly recovered Sheng Wu flashed a blue light, and put on a blue-gold robe. She immediately bowed her head towards Saint Xun and knelt down on one knee. Theoretically, the Big Three are all at the same level, but this time, she really did too poorly. He was completely defeated and killed by mortals. This is an indescribable shame for her! "It''s okay, your mission was successful." Sheng Xun said. "That''s good." "My lord, the next two stages" Sheng Wu wanted to ask aloud. "Shen Mu has completed the second stage. Here is the final third stage." Sheng Xun said lightly, "One hundred and eight formations have been superimposed successfully. Next, there are only enough sacrificial objects gone." "The stage has been set, is the only thing left is for the actors to come on stage?" Sheng Wu said clearly. "Yes. You should also go to Shenmu to help out. Don''t die this time." Sheng Xun urged. "There will be no second time!" Sheng Wu said firmly. "By the way, my lord, the person who killed me was Zhang Rongfang, the Taoist of Qiankun, who is the sixth in the red list. What do you plan to do with him? Do you want to be a spiritual guard puppet like before? Or just kill him?" "Yes. Qiankunzi''s physical strength is very good. If he is not too strong in mind, he can indeed be regarded as the second Yue Dewen. Used to make puppet, it should be able to make a top strong man." Sheng Xun nodded in agreement. For beings like them, although the physical body is strong, it is just a shell. As long as the mind is not dead, people can be revived infinitely. So when Sheng Wu was killed, he was surprised and didn''t react. In the previous two confluences of heaven and earth, their Big Three were not unkilled. So this is just a normal drama. As long as he, the holy patrol, survives, no matter how many times the other two die, he will be able to recover. This is not the ability of the spirit general to be resurrected by sacrificing believers in the church. It''s a pure trinity, the infinite recovery ability centered on his Holy Tour. Shengwu is one of them. God, animal husbandry, is the anger among them. And he himself is the real core spirit. Recalling Zhang Rongfang, Sheng Xun couldn''t help thinking of that figure in his eyes again. He slowly closed his eyes. "Go." He whispered. Sheng Wu stood up, bowed slightly to him, turned around and suddenly turned into a blue shadow, and disappeared outside the door of the Earth Mother Temple. Saint Xun was left alone, standing in the central area, holding a scepter in his hand, thinking about something quietly. Time is ticking by. Suddenly, he raised his head, his eyes shining with blue light, and looked towards a distant direction. "here we go" He gripped the scepter tightly in his palm. The blue light at the top of the scepter suddenly brightened, illuminating the entire huge Temple of the Earth Mother. The ground began to vibrate, and there was a clicking sound of some kind of mechanical gear turning. A series of blue lines slowly emerged under the feet of Sheng Xun. All the blue lines form four huge concentric circles. It also divided the open space in the center into three large rings. From the outside to the inside. In the first circular belt, a large number of countless silver spiritual lines emerged from the inside. In the second circular ring, a red spiritual line emerges inside. The third ring belt, black spiritual lines emerge from inside. At the very center where Saint Xun stood, a bright blue light radiated continuously towards the surroundings. Such a ring belt also represents the entire structure of constructing a real divine body. "Gods and Buddhas bestow their skins on the mortal world, their flesh and blood on their servants, and their bones on their subordinates. Only their own spirituality is left, sitting upright on the sky and under the earth" Sheng Xun chanted the hymn of Lingfeitian in a low voice, but his eyes were still looking in the direction of Dadu. * * * "kill!" There was the sound of rushing like sea waves, amidst the neighing of horses. The Great Spirit Legion with black armor and white armor, like a torrent, charged fiercely towards the Hollow Legion with the same black armor in front. Groups of vultures hovered from a height, looking down, waiting for a little subsidence, and then swooped down to eat the carcass. From top to bottom, it can be seen that tens of thousands of Great Spirit Legion slammed into the gray-black Spirit Guard with black heavy armor and only a cavity inside. The numbers of the two groups of armies are more than tens of thousands. The number of the Spirit Army is far more than that of the Black Spirit Guard Army. In order to distinguish them from the Spirit Guard Army, the black armor part of them specially painted white marks on their arms, chest and back. The two sides collided with each other, flesh and blood splattered, and stumps fell off. At the same time, fragments of broken armor from the Spirit Guards scattered all over the ground. But the strange thing is that after all the spiritual guards were cut down and fell apart, silver spiritual threads would quickly flow out to gather, stand up, and return to their original shape. They cannot be killed at all. Only a small number of worshiping gods in the spirit army can completely kill them by swallowing the spirit lines of the spirit guards with their spirit lines. (end of this chapter) Chapter 616： 616 Final Battle Four Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Final Battle Four At the center of the battlefield. The spiritual generals and masters of many sects of the Dajiao League also rushed straight into the depths of the spiritual guard like a handful of spikes, rushing towards the core of the generals behind them. There are tall black armored spirit generals who are completely different from the rest of the spirit guards. They have blue eyes. Although they are also hollow armor without a body, their height, shape and armor strength are far from the rest of the Spirit Guards. In this group of spirit guards, three of them had huge stag antlers on their heads. There are two of them, with armor-style helmets like giant black wolves, extremely ferocious. "kill!" These five people are the core powerhouses of the entire Lingwei Army. They let out vague roars, pulled out their weapons one by one, and faced the strong men of the Great Church Alliance. Among the heavy trampling sound. The earth began to shake again. One of the grounds on the battlefield suddenly bulged upwards and exploded. The earth and rocks rose high like water waves, and a fat, sightless giant more than ten meters high rushed out of it. The giant held a giant mace, raised his head and let out a huge roar, and swept the ground in front of him with a stick. Bang bang bang bang bang! In an instant, the densely packed soldiers of the Great Spirit Legion were swept away by a giant black mace that was also more than ten meters long. A good square formation was instantly broken up. "Tadora!" The giant roared angrily, swinging the mace and trying to smash the rest of the spirit army. But immediately a figure rose from the ground. "Final Form!" The figure roared angrily, and his body became bigger and swollen, reaching a height of more than three meters. He punched the giant Tadora hard in the face. Boom! The air wave exploded like white ripples. Tadora staggered back two steps, then let out a cry of pain, and opened her mouth to spit out large clouds of dark green poisonous mist, covering the attacking figure. Erupted at the same time, and other places on the battlefield. Hundreds of tadora broke through the ground at the same time, blooming everywhere in the area where the Great Spirit Legion was standing, disrupting their entire formation. Not only that, but on the horizon in the distance, there is a new black armor army rushing towards this side. Led by many powerful generals in the Xuehong Pavilion. Without saying a word, they rushed straight to the camp of the Great Spirit Army, wantonly slaughtering human soldiers. Huge boulders were thrown high by the trebuchet and fell to the ground with a bang, smashing a spirit army formation. Huge stone **** with a diameter of more than five meters rolled out flesh and blood tracks on the battlefield. The Lingjun side also had dense shelling to return fire. The sound of gunfire and cannons was continuous, accompanied by a sudden burst of huge explosion flames. The general trend of the battlefield is slowly slipping in a worsening direction. * * * Between the mountains. Head to Dadu on the official road. Zhang Rongfang swept forward quickly, approaching Dadu. Actually, regarding the rule of Lingfei Sect, if he didn''t have to make trouble for him, he wouldn''t care who goes up and who goes down at all. Anyway, as time goes by, he will continue to grow and become stronger. No matter who rules, when the time comes, the result is the same. but now. Suddenly he paused. Close your eyes, layers of prayers and words appear in your mind. ''The ancestor of the blood fairy is above, there are villains approaching in the direction of Yuanv Gorge, and we can''t stop it! '' Let us tell the ancestors of the Immortals that there is a very strong man who has defeated the dark whistle and is approaching the direction of Zongguan! '' Tell the immortal patriarch, we cannot judge the strength of the attacker, and the person who went to question has disappeared halfway. '' The last part of the voice is the voice of the master of Tianziyuan praying. Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes, his face turned serious. He turned around, faced the direction of Yuanv Gorge, and soared into the sky. Even the masters of the Tianziyuan had to pray for help, obviously the enemy who attacked would definitely not be an ordinary level. You know, there is a blood-born master in the Tianzi Academy in Renxian Temple. In addition, due to the necessary conditions for achievement, the master will never admit that he is inferior to others unless he is absolutely not sure. Even such power has been developed to the point of praying for his salvation. For a while, he accelerated and flew at full speed. The woods below, the ground, passed quickly, like an illusion. Not long after, the terrain in front gradually changed. From a sea of ??trees to a spacious hill. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes from time to time, adjusting the direction of return through the response of the blood descendant and the red line. At this time, just outside Yuannv Gorge, on a small hill, there was a tall figure with blue eyes rushing towards the canyon. The speed of the figure is extremely fast, even surpassing the ordinary master, reaching another level. This is also the reason why in the Human Immortal Temple, the masters who disperse their vigilance will call for help. The figure approached quickly, like a black line, rushing towards the entrance and exit of Yuanv Gorge without stopping. The few blood descendants patrolling the periphery could only see him moving from a distance, but they couldn''t step forward to stop him at all. The figure is getting closer and closer, rushing into the woods at the entrance of the canyon, pointing its toes, soaring into the air, stepping on the canopy of the trees, and sprinting towards Yuanv Gorge. Whoosh! Suddenly, a **** light galloped from the rear in mid-air, and instantly hit the sprinting figure. Boom! ! Two figures landed on the ground at the same time, making a muffled sound. "Kill!" After the figure landed, it let out an indistinct roar, and punched the **** figure behind it with all its strength. At this time, he was smashed and stopped, and the blood descendants patrolling around could see what he looked like. This is a weird black humanoid with dark heavy armor and empty eyes. But in the eyes of people with literary skills, or in the eyes of people who worship God, this weird black human form has bright blue eyes. Traces of momentum and divine power representing Ling Feitian''s aura are constantly emanating from this strange human form. The **** figure on the other side paused at this moment, revealing Zhang Rongfang''s burly figure as high as three meters. He stood still on the ground without moving, and his wings flapped loudly behind him. One side of the wing was like a heavy hammer, smashing **** the humanoid body. Boom! Blinking, Juli pressed back his fist, like a real heavy hammer, smashing the man into the ground with a huge impact sound. The fallen leaves and mud on the surrounding ground were blown up, instantly pulling out a sloping ditch more than ten meters long. The deep ditch got farther and deeper, and at the very end lay that weird heavy-armored figure. He is being completely covered by a network of silk threads transformed into blood and water, unable to move. "Who are you? Lingfei taught you?" Zhang Rongfang stared at this person with cold eyes. This guy''s physical hardness can already be compared with that of a spirit general. Coupled with a powerful movement speed beyond that of a grandmaster. If he really wants to be rushed into the general view of the headquarters, he is afraid that a large number of people will be killed or injured in the blink of an eye. "Didn''t you already guess it?" The weird figure suddenly stopped struggling, the blue light in his eyes turned calm, and looked at Zhang Rongfang. "Your speed is very fast. After a while, you will come back to rescue. My calculations are accurate." "Calculation? Are you one of the Big Three?" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes became colder and colder. "Why are you bothering me? It was just a last resort to deal with Shengwu before. I didn''t want to get involved in the conflict between you and the Great Church League." "You think I''m stupid??" The blue light in the humanoid''s eyes jumped like a flame. "How can you say such a thing?" He was a little sullen. "You already killed Shengwu once, and you still told me that you don''t want to intervene?" There was obvious dissatisfaction and anger in his voice. "It was just an accident. I just wanted to save the teacher and leave. The life and death of the rest has nothing to do with me." Zhang Rongfang continued. Although the other party didn''t reply, he also guessed that the other party was probably another person from one of the Big Three, and no matter how bad it was, he must be the top executive of Lingfei Sect, a hidden figure. "There is no need to talk about this kind of nonsense now, Qiankunzi, since you don''t care about the lives of other people, then you are not allowed to participate in any battles in the next battle, understand?" the figure said in a deep voice. "No?" Zhang Rongfang chuckled, and approached him step by step. "Who do you think you are?? I, Zhang Rongfang, want to do what I want to do, no one can stop me!" "You!?" The other party still wanted to speak. But was interrupted by Zhang Rongfang. "I heard that people will become stupid if there are too many sances. I wanted to try it. Your Lingfei Sect has existed for so long, and the number of sances must be too many. Maybe you will be more stupid than other sects. Now it seems that there is no one? " His figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the human figure. Shua! His right hand caught the neck of the doll, and lifted him up with one hand. "I am the holder of the blood of heaven! You compare me with those lower creatures!?" The blue light in the humanoid eyes flickered and jumped rapidly. "So, you are determined to join the war!?" The doll''s tone began to be harsh. "Think it over before answering me." "I never accept threats." Zhang Rongfang put his fingers together. Boom! The entire neck of the strange humanoid shattered instantly, and countless blood poured into his body from his wound out of thin air. When the blue light of the spiritual thread meets the fresh blood, there is an ear-piercing corrosion sound, and a large puff of white smoke comes out. "Stupid decision!" The humanoid head uttered the last sentence. It instantly shattered and turned into countless black sand, scattered all over the place. At the same time, his entire body also turned into black sand, submerged in blood and dissipated. Zhang Rong looked cold, turned around, and in the forest behind him, blood descendants of masters who had already arrived, knelt down on one knee and saluted him. "Guzhu!" The blood Taoist in the lead was about to speak. Suddenly a throbbing surged into Zhang Rongfang''s heart. He immediately closed his eyes. Prayers sounded in my mind. Another blood-born Taoist is sending a super-long-distance message. ''Success to the Immortal Guanzhu, Yimai was attacked in the Confucianism inexplicable school, the attacker is a mysterious general, all black armor, extremely fast! '' Immediately after the summoned Taoist, a puppet was activated. Zhang Rongfang''s perspective turned to the doll in the blink of an eye, and he opened his eyes to look. He is standing on a high point of a building in a lush urban area, looking down. In the dim night, the lights of thousands of houses in the city illuminate the square blocks. At this time, there are several black-armored human figures, with blue eyes, rushing towards the school in the center of the city. And there, there is the blood jade held by sister Zhang Rongyu. The strength of these black-armored figures is extremely terrifying, and it is not the headquarters of Confucianism that raided. At this time, several Confucian masters, led by a great master, stepped forward to intercept them. But in the blink of an eye, after dozens of moves, they were injured and scattered, and they retreated one after another. With a swish, a bright white light suddenly rises, and the sword array belonging to Junzi Sword unfolds again. Envelop all the black-armored men, suppress the layers of negative states, and slow them down. At the same time, it boosts the wounded Confucian masters around. The two sides ebbed and flowed, and barely started to fight. But looking at the past, Confucianism is still losing ground. "Looking for death!" Zhang Rongfang''s heart was on fire, and he retracted his vision in an instant. He stood up from the ground, spread his wings, shot out, and flew at full speed towards his sister''s position. He already understood the opponent''s methods! (end of this chapter) Chapter 617： 617 Battle Five Inexplicable Academy. Black clouds rolled in, and the drizzle slowly fell, adding a bit of haze to the whole city. In the center of the city, a huge hemispherical white light barrier is firmly covering an area of ??several miles. Inside the barrier, huge, muscular figures were fighting and entangled with several black-armored blue-light figures. This is the great master and master of Confucianism, forming an formation and cooperating, trying to kill the blue-light black-armored figure suppressed by the formation. The houses were affected by the huge force and collapsed, and bricks, rocks and sawdust were blown everywhere. The entire central area was in a mess, but it was completely reduced to ruins in a moment. "Lingwei Sword Shadow!" Suddenly, an old man in white robe galloped from a distance, jumped up, and pulled out the long sword behind his back with lightning in his hand. Shua! A brilliant sword light like a peacock spreading its tail, like a pure white lotus flower, flew away suddenly, and landed precisely between the blue light figures. The moment the Jianguang lotus fell to the ground, it exploded. Chi Chi Chi Chi''s white sword light cannot be seen by ordinary people at all. But in the eyes of the spiritual core and the worshipers of the gods, the flying white sword lights are terrifying attacks that can kill gods and extinguish thoughts. After the dense sword light flew out, it turned into a bendable and entangled rope and thread in an instant, spinning around the blue-light human figures at high speed. Several people were immobilized with a few clicks. "Mr. Chongyue!" "It is the Chongyue pulse master who has arrived!" "Students pay homage to the benevolent master!" The people who participated in the fight below breathed a sigh of relief, and saluted the old man. "You don''t need to be too polite. With the help of the formation and the power of the old man''s gentleman''s sword, the combination of two swords can suppress these Lingfei sect generals. It''s just why they came to attack us suddenly. This matter has to be investigated. It is reasonable Said, we should have expressed our attitude to them," the old man Chong Yue said with a frown. The area at the center. Zhang Rongyu came out with his son Zhang Huanqing at this time. There are two people surrounding her to protect her, obviously they have become the core figures of Yimai now. "Student Rong Yu, I have met the master of the Chongyue vein." She respectfully greeted the old man as a disciple. "What happened today was caused by your mother and son?" Chong Yue is a famous Confucianist in the world, and he also holds a high position in the court. "Rong Yu doesn''t know what''s going on, but these people seem to be really rushing towards our mother and son." Zhang Rongyu was also at a loss. "They are not ordinary spirit generals, but the top powerhouses who have been hidden by Lingfei Sect for many years." Chong Yue sighed, "If they don''t lose their minds, they only know how to be reckless. We can''t suppress them so easily. So this The matter is of great importance, you should sort out the reason as soon as possible and deal with it properly." "I understand." Zhang Rongyu nodded quickly. "I will accompany you to sit here for three days. After three days, the old man has other important matters, and you can only rely on yourself." Chong Yue said in a deep voice. As the holder of Junzi Sword, his eyes fell on Xiao Huanqing who was beside him. Sighing, he lifted his sword and jumped, lightly landing on the top of a house, sat cross-legged, and took a rest. Zhang Rongyu and others saluted him again, and stepped back from the formation center to sort out the situation. After a short time, I was inexplicably studying outside the palace. A blood shadow descended from the sky, landed lightly, and stopped in a hill near the school. Zhang Rongfang looked far into the depths of the academy, and glanced at Chong Yue, the holder of the Junzi Sword, who was sitting here. On the way, he received a report from the blood-born Taoist. Fortunately, the Confucianism on my sister''s side is strong, and they can use formations and the gentleman''s sword to forcefully suppress a few generals. It''s much easier than that of Yuanv Gorge. Your sister is safe here. It seems that the path she chose, although not as free as you rely on your own strength, still has merits. Bai Lin also sighed. ''It is said that those who attain the Dao will help more than those who have lost the Dao. Your sister now has many people who help each other, which is another way. '' White scales. Zhang Rongfang said suddenly. ''how? Bai Lin was stunned for a moment, she rarely heard Zhang Rongfang speak in such a serious tone. You have gained so many benefits from me, shouldn''t it be time to do something for me? Zhang Rongfang said lightly. Why do I get so many benefits? I also contribute, okay? Bai Lin suddenly felt bad. Then how much bigger is your Taixu than before? I go in and out a lot, and you can''t hide from me how much it has changed. Zhang Rongfang retorted. This one is just a little bit bigger. I am a little white snake god, and my body is not big. Anyway, I cant live that much. Its meaningless to become bigger, isnt it? Bai Lin suddenly felt a little guilty. Then why dont you get away from me? Zhang Rongfang laughed twice. ''Why bother? You and I have shared adversity for so long, and we can be regarded as companions and friends. Didnt we also go through a lot of hardships by supporting each other? Bai Lin said hastily. Did you just say help? Zhang Rongfang simply showed his cards. Bai Lin fell silent. ''Okay, what do you want me to do? '' ''You have been following me for a long time, let the wishing girl and the blood **** work together to help me guard the wishing girl gorge! How about it? '' Zhang Rongfang knows that these remnant gods are now following him, and they have gained much more benefits than before. The strength has also become much stronger than before. ''Where we can intervene, there must be something connected'' Bai Lin hesitated. ''There are your newly made **** statues, the wish bell of the wishing woman, and the blood **** statue of the blood god. Is that enough? Zhang Rongfang figured it out and understood. ''But how can we fight Ling Feitian?'' Bai Lin still wanted to distinguish. Then dont follow me. As soon as Zhang Rongfangs mind turned, he wanted to cut off contact with her. You must know that his blood can isolate the induction of gods and Buddhas, let alone Bailin''s. Being able to keep in touch before is also because he used the spiritual core to separate the connections of these remnant gods. But as long as he wants, he can isolate it from the blood lotus at any time. ''Wait! I''ll do it! Can''t I do it!? Bai Lin wanted to cry but she didnt have any tears. Originally, she just liked to watch the excitement, but now that its over, she didnt finish the excitement, so she had to stare at it first. Go to work. Don''t let me catch you being lazy. Otherwise, Zhang Rongfang is qualified to say such cruel words. Now he is the only anchor point of Bailin''s existence. If he deliberately isolates Bailin, this guy will be pulled down by the abyss of oblivion in an instant and become a part of the sea of ??oblivion below. loses its own existence forever. Moreover, this time is actually an opportunity. Ill go to the wish girls first. Bai Lin was unwilling to be the only one being exploited, and immediately volunteered. Let them all come out to work, or dont stay on me in the future. Zhang Rongfang reminded. Bai Lin always felt that their dignity as Cangshen had been ruined by this guy. Soon, Zhang Rong easily felt that from the blood lotus on his back, except for the Great Spiritual Desire, the breaths of the other blood gods, wishing women, all flew out and dissipated in mid-air. It was obviously White Scale who persuaded the two. But the remaining big spiritual desire, the dragon head man remained motionless. Obviously because he has a lot of believers, Zhang Rongfang is not the only one as a mark, and he doesn''t care about threats. Immediately without saying a word, Zhang Rongfang turned his spiritual core and cut off all contact with it instantly. At the same time, the blood essence covered the whole body, corroding the special sight that the Great Spiritual Destiny had bet on here. He didn''t know what mechanism the gods and Buddhas were paying attention to him, but he knew that his blood essence had a powerful effect of isolating Ling Feitian''s gaze. Even Ling Feitian can be isolated, so naturally it goes without saying that there is only a mere spiritual desire. Soon, the breath belonging to the Great Spiritual Desire Heaven in the blood lotus quickly dissipated and was completely corroded. Zhang Rongfang scattered the blood again, looking at the blue-eyed and black-armored figures bound by formations in the Inexplicable Academy. I appeal to the Immortal Temple Master, there are new black-armored dolls attacking the General Temple quickly! Immediately another blood-born Taoist sent a message. Zhang Rong''s face turned cold, his wings fluttered, he rose from the ground, and flew towards the distance. But this time, he flew not to Yuanyuanxia, ??but to Dadu! As he soared into the air, a dark red blood mist gradually began to fill around him. The blood mist followed behind him, gradually getting thicker, thicker, and more and more. * * * Cannonballs and stone **** flew alternately in the sky above their heads. The smell of blood and the rubbing smell of burnt weapons and armor mixed together to form a strange and unpleasant smell. On the battlefield. Tadora giants slammed into the spirit army formation fiercely, causing a large number of casualties. The great masters who took advantage of the military power are also constantly knocking down Tadora''s huge body. The army led by the Lingwei Army, the Bucks, the Canglang, and General Xuehong Gelie was in a state of encirclement on all sides, step by step encircling and suppressing the wide plain battlefield where the Dajiao League was located. The masters of the spiritual army fell one by one, their spiritual lines were swallowed up, and the casualties became more and more serious. Army formations also began to disintegrate and flee one by one. The originally strong and elite spirit army also became weaker and weaker amidst such disintegration. At the core of the battlefield. Shen Mu sat on top of a tadora head, the blue light in his eyes faintly had subtle snowflake patterns turning. He is manipulating the puppet in the distance to launch a new raid on the Wishing Girl Gorge. At the same time, he is also using his ability of the blood of the sky to influence and interfere with the great masters in the battlefield, causing them to constantly make mistakes and wrong moves. Suddenly Shenmu moved his eyes and looked to the far right. There are several figures approaching rapidly. In just a few breaths, these figures have reached the edge of the battlefield. They were like several sharp knives, piercing straight into the battlefield. Wherever they passed, no matter whether it was Tadora, the Spirit Guard, or even the more elite antler wolf generals, they could not stop these people from sprinting. "Here we come." Shen Mu stood up, his blue robe swaying in the wind and smoke. "This time, I won''t miss again!" Sheng Wu slowly condensed into shape behind him, with a stern face. "With me here, of course not." Shen Mu laughed. Suddenly he paled. "Is Yue Dewen not here?" Among the few people who rushed into the battlefield, they were Daoist Qingyi of the Zhenyi Sect, Ke Xiwo, deputy leader of the Dajiao League, Jin Yuyan of Yuxu Palace, and Shangguan Feihe. J. In terms of strength alone, only these few people can fight against them. The rest can be ignored. But Yue Dewen, whom they regarded as the biggest threat, and his disciple Qiankunzi Zhang Rongfang were not there. "Interesting, they don''t think that with this strength, they can be compared with us?" Sheng Wu sneered. "Of course it''s impossible." Suddenly, another cloud, a woman in a long white dress, came from a distance, and her toes touched the heads of the spirit guards in the battlefield. Instantly collapsed into a ball of black sand. "How could it be possible to fight against the heavens without the participation of our induction gate?" Behind the woman, there are also a large group of figures jumping up and down, like a beast rushing into the battlefield. There are not many of them, but all of them are extremely strong, and there are faint white crescent moon marks on their bodies between their eyebrows. It was obvious that they had made sufficient preparations before coming. Chapter 618： 618 Decisive Battle Six "Queen of Sensing the Moon" Shen Mu narrowed his eyes. Yuehou herself is extremely strong, on the same level as Jin Yuyan, and this person is a great master of worshiping gods and generals directly under the Lord Moon God. "Then come and see if you can kill me." Shen Mu leaped back slightly, and the person shattered in the blink of an eye, turning into countless blue light spots and disappearing. Only Sheng Wu jumped off the top of Tadora, and grinned at everyone At this time, it was raining heavily, and the white-armored soldiers, who should have had the upper hand, were forced to retreat step by step by the fearless Three-Tailed Leopard masked men. Deep in the cedar forest, across the corpses of both sides that can be seen everywhere, in a clearing after logging. King Mu Li and a thin old man with thinning hair stood side by side, looking into the distance. "It''s been so many days, isn''t it over yet?" King Mu Li looked worried, looking at the mysterious dark green building that loomed in the forest. That is a cruel esoteric religion that the United Nations discovered a few days ago. Its name is Mosang. The doctrine is to ask people to give up their flesh and blood and dedicate them to the secret gods of the Mosang sect in exchange for the eternal blessing of ascending to the kingdom of the Mosangs. Once this esoteric religion was discovered, it caused shock in the whole country. Not because of anything else, but because tens of thousands of bones were dug out of one of the sect''s bases. King Muli was furious and sent troops to encircle and suppress him, but he was wounded several times and returned without success. Afterwards, he had to turn to a master of the Blood Immortal Dao to come forward. Blood Immortal Dao has now become a truly legal practice organization in the United Nations. Its Taoist master was created by Hongxian Taoist who escaped from the Immortal Temple at the beginning. Daoist Hongxian was dying back then, and after being transformed into a generation of blood descendants, his accumulation of nearly a hundred years exploded like a blowout. He became a master in just half a year, and then soared into the sky. Now that he has become a Taoist master, with the help of the United Kingdom, There are faint signs of achieving the realm of a great master. At this time, when he heard the question from the lord of the country, King Mu Li, his eyes were also glowing red, and he was pinching his beard and meditating. "I have sent thirteen cave masters of the Blood Immortal Dao to enter together. No matter how bad it is, there should be some movement to go out. But now..." He looked at the towering dark green building with a height of more than 100 meters, feeling a little apprehensive. "Right now, I''m afraid it''s more than good luck." "Taoist, why don''t you and I enter together?" In the shadows not far away, a tall man wrapped in dark golden armor, also masked, with his arms crossed, said abruptly. He is the master in black robe who escorted King Mu Li back then. Finally, because of fighting against Fan Heng from the reverse time society, he was severely injured and managed to escape. After returning to the United Nations to meet the Lord again, he discovered...but found that the Lord''s heart had changed drastically. Originally, King Muli was proud of the royal family of Daling, the son of God and Buddha. On the contrary, the statue of God, Buddha and Earth Mother in the palace became more and more indifferent. What surprised him even more was that the prince actually built a huge Taoist palace named Xuexiandao near the palace, and honored an old Taoist who was no more than a master as his guest of honor. At the beginning, because of his serious injuries, he could only send his disciples to fight him, but they all failed. At that time, I didn''t understand it well, but later, I saw the prince practicing with the Blood Immortal Dao every day. Although he is older now, his body is getting stronger, more energetic, more imposing, and his martial arts physique is much stronger than before. He finally understood the true power of the Blood Immortal Dao. Soon, as time went by, the prince promoted the practice of immortality across the country. Although there are few followers, after all, it is necessary It is necessary to **** animals to invigorate blood and practice, which is for many people to stay away from. But gradually, after a few years passed, after people discovered the various benefits of the Blood Immortal Dao, they really began to slowly accept it... And at this time... Sangjiao and Xuexian Dao clashed. During a victory, Xue Xiandao discovered thousands of bones from under the stronghold of Mo Sang Sect, and the world was horrified! "General Feng, I have thought about it. Although I am the thirteen cave masters of the Blood Immortal Dao, although I am not strong alone, it is only at the level of the three voids. But when I join forces, even the master will have to suffer. But now, the thirteen people entered together, but there is no movement at all." There is no reply, I''m afraid there must be something wrong!" Taoist Hong Xian frowned. He is a descendant of the generation who bestowed the blood essence of the thirteen cave masters, so he has a vague blood relationship with these cave masters. What worried him at this time was that the building cut off his blood connection the moment all the cave masters entered. This is the most troublesome place. That is to say, he still doesn''t know whether the people inside are alive or dead. "What should I do? What should I do?" King Muli sighed a few times, feeling helpless for a while. is at this time. Boom! At the top of the dark green building, a huge human figure with three black tails behind it broke through the roof and leaped high. Large pieces of gravel splashed down. "If you dare to attack my god, you deserve death! Kill!" The figure is five meters high, and the three tails on the back are like whips, each of which is more than ten meters long. Wherever the long tail passed, whether it was trees, stones, or walls, they were easily cut in half. Seeing King Mu Li, the figure kicked his feet in the air and flew towards him. "Protect the prince!" Daoist Hong Xian and General Feng shouted together. The two jumped up at the same time, facing each other head-on. Boom! Three silhouettes intertwined with lightning in mid-air. Taoist Hongxian quickly fell to the ground, a big hole appeared in his chest, and all the flesh and blood inside was lost, as if he had been forcefully dug away. General Feng fought dozens of moves in mid-air, but he still lost to the opponent and was hit hard to the ground. "Damn it! It''s a spirit general!" Seeing that General Feng was also knocked down, Taoist Hong Xian knew that the opponent was not something he could handle. Although General Feng''s injury has not healed, but his mind and will were severely injured by the magic soldiers, and his physical strength is still at the level of a great master. But it was still beaten down abruptly. "Let''s set up a great array of blood!" Daoist Hong Xian shouted. Immediately behind him, figures in blood robes leaped into the air, a total of thirty-three people cut open their wrists at the same time, spilling blood. Immediately after the left and right, there are thirty-three people, who jumped up and spilled blood. A total of ninety-nine lines of blood and water were woven into a net, completely enveloping Na Mo Sangling general in the middle. The speed of the **** water was not fast, and the spirit general tried to hide, but was rushed forward by Taoist Hong Xian, and struck out with all his strength. Boom! Hongxian flew backwards, vomiting blood, but the spirit general was also blocked and fell back, being covered in the center of the blood net. Hiss! Dense white smoke rose from his body. He groaned in pain, and was about to hold back and rush to King Muli to capture the leader of the bandit. Poof! Daoist Hong Xian gave him a mouthful of blood again. The increased body speed of the Bloodborn, even if he is not as fast as the Spirit General, it is not much different. At this time, a mouthful of blood spurted out. This is the blood of a grandmaster of a generation of blood, and the intensity is obviously much stronger than those just now. On the spot, Mo Sangling General let out a painful snort, backed up again and again, and thick smoke billowed from his body. Even his face was covered in blood mist, and he couldn''t open his eyes at all. Taking advantage of this opportunity, King Muli took out the miniature statue of the earth mother walking in his hand, and ordered many of his subordinates to worship the gods. The mentality and emotion of the descendants of the descendants of the gods will be weakened a lot, so generally no one wants to descend the gods unless they have to. But now it''s time to use it. Seemingly aware of trouble, Mo Sang Ling Jiang snorted coldly, closed his eyes and backed away quickly. The dark green building behind him also made a golden sound. Mo Sang believers withdrew their troops one after another, retracted, and returned towards the huge building. King Mu Li breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly stepped forward to help General Feng. The Daoist Hong Xian who was on the side also turned pale and had completely recovered, and approached. Blood descendants are comparable to spiritual generals in terms of recovery, much better than a great master of worshiping gods like General Feng. "Even the two are not his opponents, how can this be good!?" King Muli showed an anxious look. If he had accumulated enough money before, suppressing a secret sect with a spiritual general would not be a big problem. But now, after the Pope Kosivo drew his salary from the bottom of the pot, the family lost all... "Let''s ask the Lingting for help. If Na Mo Sangjiao counterattacks the current plan, it will be too late." After coughing a few times, General Feng sat up weakly. A lot of the spiritual thread in his body had just been swallowed up. It hasn''t recovered yet. "Lingting... the notification letter is sent to Dadu, I am afraid that it will be back and forth, and it will be too late..." King Muli shook his head helplessly. Far water cannot put out near fire. "Your Majesty, don''t worry!" The Daoist Hong Xian said coldly, "Now that things are going on, I''m afraid I can only invite my ancestor of the Blood Immortal Dao!" Ancestor Blood Fairy?? It was the first time that King Muli and General Feng had heard that there were still ancestors with deep roots in the Blood Immortal Dao? ? Daoist Hongxian never mentioned it at the beginning. On the top of the vast snow-capped mountain, on the steep snow **** at 80 degrees, a little blood red is rapidly climbing up. The whole snow: The **** is hundreds of meters wide, with red spots in it, like a little red sesame floating in a washbasin frozen by snow. Poof. Zhang Rongfang had one foot deep in the snow, looked up and looked up, and he was almost at the top of the mountain. He was preparing to move on and climb to the top of the mountain. He suddenly moved, stopped in place, and closed his eyes. Suddenly, the surroundings became dark, and red lines representing blood descendants floated and danced in front of him. One of the red threads is slowly shining with a faint white light. He stretched out his hand and tapped that one lightly, and suddenly a small sound came into his ears. "So that the Patriarch of the Blood Immortal will know that his disciple Hongxian, who was doing justice for the heavens in the United Kingdom, suffered heavy losses when he wiped out the cruel esoteric sect..." The sound cut off. Five seconds is still very short, and I lost my sentence a few times after speaking slowly. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. He remembered Hong Xian, when he gathered a generation of blood descendants before, Hong Xian ranked in the top five and was one of the five strongest people in the generation. Now he has suffered heavy losses? As a grand master, you are about to step into the Grand Master, and you still can''t handle it? Soon, another echo of blood came. This time, it continued with some explanations from the previous words. Then three consecutive supplements. Zhang Rongfang gradually understood the situation that Daoist Hongxian said. United Kingdom Esotericism? He Guo is not far from Wushan, that is, only a few hundred miles away. Its area is much smaller than that of Daling, and it belongs to one of the deputy countries. Now King Muli is in charge. This is good luck. Zhang Rong Fang probably understood the situation in the United Nations. The Blood Immortal Dao is developing well there, he knows it, and now that the situation is threatened, as long as the benefits are enough, it is reasonable for him to take action to solve it. In addition, he is now just looking for a suitable target to test whether killing Remnant God in Taixu can really kill him completely. Just right. Tomorrow, the attribute points will reach 100, and the next ability will be obtained, and the chances of winning will be even greater. After making up his mind, Zhang Rongfang made a stride, turned around and flew down the snow-capped mountain. Originally, he had heard that there were ruins of the Mystic Relic on the top of the snow-capped mountain, but now he didn''t need to look for it. He had a better target to choose from. Chapter 619： 619 Battle Seven "Let''s go!?" Taoist Qing Yi laughed softly. The laughter became more and more bleak. "It''s too late!" He raised his arms high. "Follow the oracle of Tianzun!" "Today, defy the sky!" A brilliant golden light surrounded countless gossip and lines, bursting out from its body again. At the same time, on all the spirit generals present, pillars of divine power formed pillars, rising from the ground, straight into the sky, like bright and dazzling beams of various colors. OM!! As soon as all the gods appeared, they were suppressed by Ling Feitian''s blue light curtain. The huge blue light curtain with Ling Feitian''s unique ability to purify all divine power suppresses and isolates the group of light beams in an instant. But then, at the position where Yue Hou''s body exploded just now, a moon-white brilliance soared into the sky. The diameter of this moonlight is the largest among all the beams of light. The moon-white beam of more than ten meters wide, forcibly supports the entire blue light curtain of Lingfeitian. The blue light curtain was like a curtain pushed up by needles, and a gap was pierced with a quick puff. The gust of wind spreads and blows outwards in circles. The moment the blue light curtain was broken. The light beams that had shrunk just now, have become stronger again. All the light beams faintly correspond to the power of the moon god, forming a special ring formation. "Interesting." Shen Mu''s eyes gradually became interested. "But it''s still too naive..." He jumped off Tadora and landed. "Holy dance!" The two rushed towards each other instantly. Blue light shines on the two of them at the same time, instantly merging. In the light, Sheng Wu''s original three-headed six-armed snake-tailed real body spread out a pair of pitch-black eagle wings behind it again. His size has also rapidly increased from his previous height. Six meters! Seven meters! Eight meters!! Among the three faces of Sheng Wu''s real body, the face of Shenmu slowly emerged from the side one. "Die to me!!!" He laughed wildly, a blue electric arc lit up on his body, and he appeared beside a pillar of divine power in an instant. The blue electric light in his hand turned into a slender sharp blade. When he slashed horizontally, a beam of light was instantly broken and collapsed. Just a few seconds. All of the dozen or so beams of light present were destroyed, and one of the mortals vomited blood and fell to the ground, unable to move. Soon, there was only the last Yuehua Luna beam of light left. Shen Mu flashed to the side of the beam of light again, with six arms raised high, and the blue electric light all over his body almost turned into a torch, rushing upwards for more than ten meters. "How dare a mere insect speak of the heavens?!!" His eyes were bright blue. "Break!" Only when his arm was about to slash down. Suddenly his expression froze, feeling something was wrong. On the ground behind him, there is a thick shadow quickly covering everything. Shenmu turned around instantly and raised his head. His whole body, including the moonlight pillar, was completely covered and enveloped by a huge shadow at this moment. Not only them, but the entire battlefield, all the soldiers and spiritual guards who were still fighting, at this moment felt a force completely different from the gods and Buddhas, approaching rapidly. The momentum is so huge that even ordinary people can feel their heartbeat quicken and their whole body numb. Everyone separated from each other and quickly looked up at the sky, but just this one glance, whether it was a person or a spiritual guard, seemed to have been pressed the pause button, staring blankly at the sky. There is a huge cloud of blood, covering the world at high speed. The blood cloud covered the entire sky, almost covering the entire land in black shadow. At the very center, there is a group of the darkest red cones, leading the entire blood cloud to move. Snapped. A drop of rain fell and fell on the hand of a human spirit soldier. He felt something was wrong, the raindrops were so sticky and thick. Soldiers of the Spirit Army raised their arms to look, and Tong Kong flinched abruptly. The rain on his hands turned out to be blood red! Immediately afterwards, the second and third dense raindrops fell. All the raindrops are all blood. The blood all over the sky is accompanied by blood mist and sprinkled on the ground. Mixed with the blood of the battlefield on the ground. Looking up from below, it seems that the sky is also hurting and bleeding! "What the **** is this!?" Shen Mu took two steps back, his eyes full of incomprehension. You must know that these top powerhouses, whether they use electric light, flames, white light hexagrams, divine power beams, etc., are all condensed from special forces that only spiritual core owners and worshipers can see. Ordinary people can''t see any visions, they can only see the weird appearance of their deformed bodies. But at this moment, this blood cloud is completely different! This is real, a vision that can be seen by all soldiers, ordinary people and mortals!! Compared with the real vision, the vision of potential condensation is actually very easy to distinguish. The vision of potential will have an inexplicable light and floating texture. If it can be touched, in fact, it is more like light, which can only affect people''s spiritual will. But real visions are different. Many masters on the side of the Dajiao League fell to the ground one by one, unable to get back up. Most of their spiritual lines were corroded, and their injuries were too serious. Either the internal injury is serious, the internal organs are bleeding profusely, and there is no way to move at all. Taoist Qing Yi was dying, staring blankly at the sky. Jin Yuyan was covered in blood, gritted his teeth and tried to get up. Spiritual threads surged from the wound, trying to recover his body. Kosiwo was broken from the waist, leaving only a little palm-sized flesh and skin link. Shangguan Feihe squatted on the ground, gasping for breath, directly suppressing Shen Mu. But at this time, everyone is looking up at the sky. Not only because of the vision in the sky, but also because, at the same time that the cloud of blood covered the place, an equally huge force was also covering the entire battlefield. That trend is chaotic and crazy, as if it wants to erode everything! Devour everything!! Everyone felt that the blood in their bodies was agitating, giving out restless vigilance. "There''s something! It''s out!!!" Suddenly there was an uproar on the battlefield, and many people who had been staring at the blood cloud immediately saw that the blood cloud was at the forefront. That is the position of the dark red cone, there is something, as if slowly hatching from the egg. The blood cloud rolled, surged, and boiled like a piece of boiling water. Shua!!! In an instant, two bat wings that seemed to be burning blood clouds stretched out from the dark red cone silently. The blood wings spanned hundreds of meters, driving a larger blood cloud around them, and slightly lowering their altitude towards the battlefield. The wind is whistling, and the air is rumbling strangely, as if blindfolded to hear the sound. Everything between heaven and earth has become hazy and no longer clear. "It''s not the breath of gods and Buddhas!" Shen Mu opened his six arms, and the six hands condensed blue lightning arrows at the same time. "It''s that person!!" Sheng Wu suddenly screamed from the other side''s face. "It''s the guy who killed me once! Yue Dewen''s apprentice!! Blood Immortal Temple Lord Qiankunzi!!" "Is that him?" Shen Mu clenched the flashlight in his hand, with a slight smile on his face. "The momentum is good, but mere mortals dare to cover up the sky!!?" The black wings behind him flapped violently, and the whole person soared into the air, flying straight towards Zhang Rongfang who was approaching in the sky. "Did some light mist paralyze you? Holy dance!! Let me show you that these so-called blood clouds are all illusions!!!" "The real root is that you are too weak!!" He let out a sharp roar, and his speed became faster and faster, like a blue meteor rising from the ground, wrapped in layers of blue lightning, rushing towards Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang lowered his eyes. After launching the summoning of blood, he tried his best to transform the essence of the world. Now the blood mist accumulated has become so much that he can''t control it. So he can only use his blood control ability as much as possible to form a huge lead with his own wings as the core. Leading countless blood mist and blood clouds forward together. This was the only way he could think of to control the blood cloud. Otherwise, if one is not careful, these blood clouds and mist will be scattered all over the world. ''I''m back!'' Bai Lin''s voice quickly sounded in his mind again. ''Fuck! What have you done!!!? Bai Lin was silent for a while, then suddenly roared. Whats behind this!? Why so much blood out of thin air!!? What kind of martial arts are you!? Won''t you die with so much blood!? '' Before, I had to eat to get blood, but now I dont eat anything? ? Zhang Rongfang did not make a sound. He is trying his best to control the blood cloud that fills the sky. Except for the part he controlled, the width of this blood cloud even reached more than ten kilometers. Besides this part of the blood cloud, there is more blood mist caused by the escape. The blood fog dyed more white clouds red, creating an exaggerated and terrifying celestial phenomenon. Are you really a fairy!? ! Bai Lin really, really felt a little dumbfounded. She originally thought Zhang Rongfang was an ordinary person. Later, it was discovered that this is a perverted extreme psychopath who has no entertainment and only cultivates to become stronger. The point is, this guy doesn''t think he''s mentally ill yet. Later, she discovered that Zhang Rongfang always had some inexplicable abilities at certain times. For example, the ability to control blood before, such as the ability to make blood before. Of course, there are many strange abilities among gods and Buddhas. She Bailin is a god, she has seen a lot, and she is very adaptable. It doesn''t matter if you have wings, there are gods and top spirit generals. but now. In the beginning, I just wanted to create a blood cloud tens of meters strong. Zhang Rongfang replied. Somehow later, it became like this. '' ''Don''t you feel it? All the fresh blood you have transformed has its own consciousness and mind!!? Bai Lin couldnt believe it. Even if she is boarding behind Zhang Rongfang, she can feel how dangerous and troublesome the consciousness in those blood clouds is. The consciousness of wanting to erode, devour and pollute everything around her at all times is so distorted that even a **** and Buddha like her can''t stand it! I feel it. Zhang Rongfang replied. They are all well-behaved and obedient. Just like my kids. '' He stretched out his hand a little, and there were strands of blood clouds flying around his fingertips, like an elf, turning into a bird for a while, and a flower for a while. Like a commanding arm, you are obedient and obedient. In Zhang Rongfang''s perception, all the blood, mist, and blood clouds transformed by him can be manipulated at will, like little white rabbits lined up. Not only does it not have the stench of mortal blood, but it also has the faint fragrance of heaven, earth and vegetation. Am I so twisted!!? Bai Lin was going crazy. As soon as she released her mental perception, she could clearly feel the pure greed, cruelty, and mania of the blood mist and blood cloud around her. But these blood clouds, who were still brutal just now, immediately revealed an aura of obedience and admiration as soon as they approached Zhang Rongfang. But obviously, in the eyes of Zhang Rongfang, these blood clouds are all good boys! Chapter 620： 620 Battle Eight ''My personal power is not strong, with their help, isn''t it just a good way to strengthen the power? Zhang Rongfang said calmly. Nothing feels wrong at all. ''''Bai Lin suddenly felt that the longer he stayed with Zhang Rongfang, the more he felt how normal he was. Yes. From the moment when the only **** statue I had was smashed, I should have realized that Zhang Rongfang was a lunatic. Something is coming. Zhang Rongfang said suddenly. One person and one **** looked diagonally ahead and downward at the same time. In the midair, a blue meteor burst into the seemingly endless sea of ??blood clouds with an indomitable momentum. As soon as the contact was made, the whole body of Shenmu began to emit a soft sound of being corroded. Countless blood clouds quickly gathered towards him. Blood and divine power were mixed together, quickly counteracted, consumed, and disappeared. He could feel the divine power of Ling Feitian on his body being quickly offset by the hedge. But the speed of this offset is still acceptable. "That''s all!!" The blue light in Shen Mu''s eyes brightened, and the blue electric light in his hand suddenly swung forward. Click!! Six bolts of lightning scattered the blood cloud ahead, opening up a clear passage, revealing the body of Zhang Rong Fang floating in the distance. The two are separated by hundreds of meters. For any of them, this distance is an instant on land. But here. "Kill!!!" Shen Mu''s blood was surging, and the control ability of the blood of the sky spread out in circles, trying to control all the blood clouds around him. But these blood clouds contain extremely violent and pure consciousness, which cannot be controlled at all. It''s like an extreme state. When the consciousness is too pure, it will appear extremely powerful. So it is also impossible to influence and control. It is the same at this time. The divine animal husbandry ability unfolded, but temporarily dispersed the blood cloud within tens of meters around it. In the blink of an eye, all the blood clouds quickly made up for it, blocking the passage. The momentum of the divine animal husbandry and the holy dance cannot be unfolded here at all, completely offset by the seemingly endless blood clouds around. "That''s the way!!" In this state where everything cannot be perceived, Shenmu can only rely on previous estimates to locate Zhang Rongfang''s position. He fluttered his wings and rushed there at full speed. Electric lights flew out of his hands continuously, splitting the blood cloud, and his whole body was like a blue arrow, heading straight for Zhang Rongfang. click. A blue electric light flew towards Zhang Rongfang, but it was corroded and dissipated by the thicker blood cloud around it before it got closer to ten meters. "This breath..." Zhang Rongfang paused slightly, and recognized the identity of the person coming. The guy who is approaching seems to be Sheng Wu, and he has the aura of the spirit general of Lingfei who controlled and attacked other people''s fairy temples before. The possessed guy has been found. '' His eyes narrowed slightly, watching Shen Mu struggling to break through the blood cloud in the distance and shooting towards him. The tall vision with three heads and six arms roaring at the other party looked like a strange beast from the previous life''s Shan Hai Jing from a distance. "go." Zhang Rongfang pointed. The layers of blood clouds around suddenly looked like a storm, sweeping from both sides and drowning the rushing gods and priests again. At the same time, the mind control of human beings is activated instantly, acting on the opponent. interfere with its sense of direction. Arent you afraid that he will rush out? So close!? Bai Lin worried. It''s ok. Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand and pointed. In a short time, blood clouds quickly condensed and formed around the surroundings, forming ''Zhang Rongfang'' that looked exactly like him. In just a moment, dozens of ''Zhang Rongfang'' scattered and floated around. These are my shells. Zhang Rongfang replied. But isnt your body very obvious? The surrounding blood clouds revolve around you. Bai Lin said foolishly. ''yes? Zhang Rongfang smiled and did not answer. After reaching the perfect body, the horror of the blood saint is here. As long as he is willing, consciousness can enter all these bodies in an instant. Then the body becomes false and becomes real, teleporting instantly, as long as the sea of ??blood is not destroyed, he will not be destroyed! Of course, his own body is a powerful physical body that has been tempered and tempered, and consciousness is extremely mysterious. He will never change his body unless necessary. Now, since he dared to come up with the idea of ??purifying the world, it is naturally based on his own strong strength. "Death!!" At this moment, in the blood cloud, a thick blue electric light blasted the cloud and flew towards a ''Zhang Rongfang'' fiercely. Boom!! The body was blown up and scattered into countless **** water. The blood water turned into a cloud of blood and mist, enveloping Shen Mu. Another continuous stream of thick smoke evaporated. Shenmu let out a muffled snort, and glanced around, and a new ''Zhang Rongfang'' appeared. "What''s going on!?" He was startled and uncertain. "I don''t know! Didn''t this happen last time!?" Sheng Wu replied. "I didn''t even win the possession of the holy patrol, you can''t beat him, we have to withdraw!!" "Shut up!!" Shenmu let out a snarl, and rushed towards that ''Zhang Rongfang'' again. His whole body lit up with bright lightning again, and his six arms converged in front of him, forming an eye-shaped handprint. Shaped with handprints. Countless thunder lights condensed in front of him, forming a giant thunder pillar with a diameter of more than ten meters. Boom!!! The thunder column burst out, and slammed on ''Zhang Rongfang'' at a speed close to the speed of light. Although this is not a real thunder and lightning, but a divine power and power similar to light. But the soul will be destroyed by force, and the surrounding blood cloud is the same. The huge thunderbolt rushed through the blood cloud in an instant, smashed ''Zhang Rongfang'', and then didn''t stop, sweeping and dancing towards the surroundings. A burst of rapid waving. The sky suddenly became clear. Shenmu was out of breath, and the electric lights all over his body were a little sluggish and dim. But looking at Zhang Rongfang floating in the distance, at least he has cleaned up the unfavorable environment around him. "Now it''s your turn!!" He looked directly at Zhang Rongfang, with a strong killing intent in his eyes. Chick!! With a flash of lightning, he flapped his wings and shot towards the opponent. The six arms once again condensed into lightning swords, and slashed forward. The martial arts accumulated for hundreds of years are fully revealed at this moment. Six arms, respectively use six kinds of peerless weapons! Unblockable, undodgeable. Shua!!! In the blink of an eye, six blue light marks flashed across Zhang Rongfang''s body. Different from Sheng Wu who only uses power to overwhelm others, Shen Mu is stronger and better at making use of all his strength advantages and digging out all the limit power. After the two of them fit together, their physical fitness, speed, strength, and explosiveness have all been improved by nearly two times. At this time, fine manipulation is added. The actual combat power of the instant burst is more than doubled. Like a bullet fired in a straight line, a super powerful product can dodge or block it. But what about a sword that swings at the speed of a bullet? How about even swordplay and swordplay at the speed of bullets!? The power and lethality are more than doubled. This is the case at this time. A moment. Zhang Rongfang was still trying to raise his hand to block, but was passed by six light marks. "Now you didn''t follow my previous advice, do you regret it?" Shen Mu approached the opponent''s face, showing a cold and cruel smile. "regret?" Suddenly, there was a light sound, which suddenly spread from behind Shen Mu. The face belonging to Shengwu behind screamed. Accompanied by the scream, a burst of severe pain exploded from Shen Mu''s chest and spread throughout his body. "what did you say?" Zhang Rongfang''s voice came from behind. Zhang Rongfang, who was in front of Shenmu''s eyes, suddenly collapsed and turned into a cloud of blood to wrap him in it. Shen Mu''s expression froze, and he lowered his head slowly, looking at his chest that had been pierced by a big hole. There is a big dark red hand, piercing straight through everything, piercing his powerful body far beyond the hardness of ordinary spiritual generals, and protruding from his chest. "Ah!!!!" He screamed suddenly. The blue light in his eyes turned into two beams, and he raised his head to the sky. ''Be careful, he is making a seance!!'' Bai Lin exclaimed. Zhang Rong''s face remained motionless, and a large amount of blood gushed out from the skin of his arm, pouring it into Shenmu''s body. The blood essence collided with the rapidly emerging divine power, slowing down its speed. A trace of blue flashed suddenly in the flames of blood in his eyes. Soul Reaper! This innate ability, which he had never used since he got it, finally activated for the first time. His arm was quickly dyed black, so black that there was no trace of light, and no texture could be seen, like ink or shadow. The inconceivably huge and terrifying attraction, the attraction to spiritual will, spread from his arms. But right now. Shenmu''s entire body swelled rapidly, and then. Boom!! Blast completely. The blue light and electric arc from the explosion came into contact with the blood cloud that gathered around again, filling up a massive amount of smoke again. Zhang Rongfang was blown tens of meters away by the huge explosion before he could control his body. The jet-black ink color on his hand receded quickly. Shen Mu felt bad just now, so he gave up the trance in an instant and blew himself up. You must know that the seance actually has a little buffer interval. After all, the will of the gods and Buddhas cannot come so quickly. And this gap is enough for Zhang Rongfang to perform soul plundering. pity. The opponent is too sensitive, and would rather blow himself up than suffer this trick. What did you do just now!? How come I haven''t seen this before!!? White Scale uttered in horror again. With the terrifying attraction just now, even she felt a deadly threat pervading all around. It seems that as long as you get close, your consciousness may be absorbed. Zhang Rongfang did not reply. Instead, he slowly raised his hand. In his palm, there was a little piece of blue-gold crystal fragment slowly floating and turning. This is the spiritual core fragment of the **** priest. Putting away the debris, his gaze fell to the battlefield below. Under the rain of blood, the Spirit Guards, Tadora, etc. in the entire battlefield were all weakened and suppressed. The human spirit army was not affected at all, and under the leadership of a few non-worshiping masters, they pursued in reverse. A huge tadora crashed to the ground. In the blood rain, they lost the powerful skin defense they were proud of, and their tough spiritual line skin was corroded and softened, just like the previous gods and priests. The powerful final body of Shenmu will be corroded and softened after staying in the blood cloud for a long time, let alone these ordinary behemoths. To his surprise, there was also a figure on the edge of the battlefield, in the rain of blood, looking towards him from afar. The figure was dressed in a long red dress, with a slim and conspicuous figure, black hair reaching to the waist, and a sharp appearance with a cool appearance. Its you, Meng Yan, whom I havent seen for a long time! Zhang Rongfang glanced at her, and the eyes of the two met in the air. ''Let''s go, next, it''s time for the final battle. '' Zhang Rongfang ignored her, felt the blood left by Master Yue, and began to track the direction. He flapped his wings and flew towards Xuehong Pavilion with a cloud of blood all over the sky. Chapter 621： 621 Battle Nine Xuehong Pavilion. Between the floating clouds. The continuous white snow-capped mountains are like sand dunes, constantly dropping powder in the rumbling vibration. The middle part of the tallest snow peak. The terrain here is like a curved screen, facing the sun. At this time, the remaining daylight slanted on the screen-shaped snow peak, reflecting bright white light. On the mountain steps leading to Xuehong Pavilion, there are long rows of ice steps, and rows of sharp ice edges hang from the edge of each step. Yue Dewen was standing at a corner of the steps, with the Xuefeng cliff behind him. In front of him was a white-haired old man in a blue-gold robe, standing quietly. The two were more than 20 meters apart, the wind and snow drifted between them, and piled up obliquely. "I should have thought a long time ago that you belong to him." Yue Dewen looked at the other party, his expression turned bitter after all. "We have known each other for many years, it turns out that you have always had other plans before." The old man was silent for a while, looking up at the snow scene in the distance. The sky light at dusk dyes the snow-capped mountains in the distance into a light golden red, which is so beautiful. "Old Yue, do you know that I didn''t really want to come to your place at first, you and I met once, the last thing I want to fight is actually you." He replied in a low voice, also with regret in his tone. "If you don''t want to fight, get out of the way." Yue Dewen said, "Old Dou, I don''t want to do anything to you, let alone kill you!" "I came to stop you, just to save you!" Lao Dou said in a deep voice. "Old Yue, give up. You can''t be the Holy Xun''s opponent. He and you are not at the same level at all." "It''s useless to talk more." Yue Dewen''s eyes were fixed, "Let it go, or not!" On the other side of the battlefield, people from the Great Church Alliance and the Sensing Gate are buying time for him, so... He clenched his hands and took a step forward. But the expected confrontation did not break out. Old Dou turned sideways and raised his hand as a gesture of invitation. "Don''t regret it, Lao Yue." "If I don''t go, I will regret it!" Yue Dewen let go of his fist, took a deep look at him, and suddenly dodged, passed him, and swept towards the depths of Xuehong Pavilion. Only Laodou was left alone, standing on the ice steps, looking at his back and sighing slightly. "Why didn''t you stop him?" A tall man in gray and white stone armor slowly emerged beside him. It is the main pavilion of Xuehong Pavilion. The Chief Pavilion and the Grand Pavilion Master, they are the highest level who govern the entire Xuehong Pavilion. But at this moment, the two of them were outside instead of returning to the cabinet. "I have been an old friend for so many years, I can see his determination clearly. At this time, whoever stops him will die." Lao Dou said calmly. He glanced at the other party. "Didn''t you come late on purpose?" Zongge smiled. "Each to each other. Anyway, no matter what, the final result of his past is certain death. Why did you and I sacrifice in vain before?" Old Dou didnt speak any more, just looked at the depths of Xuehong Pavilion, a little lost in thought. um. The previous huge shock started again, and waves spread out. The vibration made the surrounding snow mountains start to drop snow powder. In the depths of Xuehong Pavilion, there are black pointed buildings, covered with snow powder and ice, as if they were purely made of ice. Crossing the stone steps, skimming across large slopes and squares, Yue Dewen''s figure flickered, and finally stopped in front of the gate of the last Temple of the Earth Mother. "Holy Xun! Come out and die!!" He shouted sharply. Circles of moon-white halos rose into the sky all over his body. "Surrender, God!!!" "Return to Truth!!" He didn''t hesitate at all, his body was covered with countless white lights, and a huge silver crescent moon appeared behind him, shining brightly. Then palm forward. As his body swelled and grew bigger, the dark gold discs with twelve runes appeared behind him, all brightly illuminated. This palm drove countless clouds to emerge out of thin air behind Yue Dewen and condense. Then it turned into a huge sea of ??clouds with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Looking from a distance, it seems that the entire sea of ??clouds is falling towards the Temple of the Earth Mother under the moonlight. Like a tsunami! In the temple. Sheng Xun slowly put down his hands, looked at Shen Mu and Sheng Wu who had just recovered and stood up, and turned to face the direction of the gate of the temple. * * * In midair, a large cloud of blood dyed the sky red, spreading straight towards the distant Daxue Mountain. Zhang Rongfang leaned over and was at the front of the sea of ??blood, staring at the ground below, in the direction of Xuehong Pavilion. Can I ask you a question, why did you sneak attack just now when you are so strong!? Bai Lin asked foolishly in the air. Strong strength, more convenient for sneak attacks, and faster to resolve battles, isnt that good? Zhang Rongfang asked back. "Don''t you want to be happy if you hurt both sides? If I hit him lightly, he won''t die, but if it''s serious, I won''t hurt myself?" Eh, didnt you like fighting very much before? Bai Lin was surprised. If I had time, I might have a good fight with him. But it''s a pity'' Zhang Rongfang sighed. ''It''s a pity that the time is not waiting for me, the timing is not right, so I have to resolve the battle as soon as possible. '' Are you worried about your master? asked White Scale. I left a drop of blood on him as an induction, and it doesnt seem like a big problem now. Zhang Rongfang replied. Before he helped Master Yue heal his wounds, he deliberately left a little blood on his body, but Yue Dewen found out, and did not rule out that the two masters and apprentices had a tacit understanding. ''Then you'' Bai Lin still wants to ask questions. ''Wait!'' Suddenly Zhang Rongfang''s eyes froze, and he felt his own blood trembling violently in the distance. The blood is rapidly transpiring and dissipating, offset by the power of the gods and Buddhas. The manifestation of the power of gods and Buddhas, such as the blood essence of his ancestors and the spirit line of gods, is essentially the opposite. There is no one who restrains the other, but only a quantitative comparison in which the more the more the stronger. Just now, some of the blood drops he left on Master Yue''s outer robe were instantly corroded and dissipated. This means, Yue Dewen, the fight is on! Zhang Rongfang flapped his wings and tried to accelerate again, but he had already reached the extreme level at this time. Flapping the wings only increases the psychological effect. A group of plateau blue sheep were jumping and on their way. Looking up from the ground below, they could only see a huge blood-colored bat flapping its wings, occupying almost half of the sky. Behind the **** bat, there are countless seas of blood that completely cover the sky, moving forward with it. The blood cloud passed by, and everything on the earth was shrouded in shadow. Snow foxes hunting on the snow field. Aborigines with bows and arrows besieging and killing yaks. Even two white bears walking together. All creatures looked up at the sky that was gradually being dyed blood. Boom!!! At this time, in front of the Earth Mother Temple. At the mountainside of the snow-capped mountain, a large sea of ??white clouds descended from the sky, slamming into the main body of the temple. Rolling clouds carry Yue Dewen''s general trend of the world, forming various graphic patterns such as landscapes, flowers and birds from time to time during the rush. Yue Dewen flew up in front of the sea of ??clouds, became an arrow at the front of the sea of ??clouds, and slammed his palm at the gate of the temple. The surface of the gate was shining with blue light, and it was knocked away by the cloud after a few strokes, and opened wide. Yue Dewen flew straight into the hall, his eyes glowed with bright white light, and he was facing the innermost saint patrol. Sheng Xun held the scepter and looked at him quietly without moving. Only a large number of statues of the Earth Mother around them began to light up with bright blue light. The blue light shattered into countless light spots. All the light spots converged into a big river, which also galloped towards the sea of ??white clouds. Blue and white, the two colors suddenly meet at this moment. The silent huge vibration exploded at the moment of docking. The blue light dissipated rapidly, and the sea of ??white clouds was also rapidly thinning. Yue Dewen flew into the hall, and hit Sheng Xun''s chest straight with his palm. !! His palm was blocked by the scepter, making a loud noise. The strong wind pressure spreads out in all directions around the point where the two fought. Circles of explosive airflow will empty out a circular cavity around it. "It''s amazing." Sheng Xun sighed. "The agglomeration of the general trend of the world, reaching your current level is far beyond the reach of Damir and his ilk. Being able to face my general trend of the sky head-on, just based on this alone, you have already surpassed the previous two rebels at the intersection of heaven and earth . "Anyone can say big things." Yue Dewen''s face was calm. The strange thing is that, although he has already descended to the gods at this time, his sanity still hasn''t lost himself. Just calmed down a little bit. "If the Lingfei Sect represents all living beings in the world, then what is it that I brought with me now!? A knife." His arms suddenly blurred, turning into palm shadows, finger shadows and fist shadows, blasting towards the opponent in a violent storm. Hundreds of shots in one instant, each move is an opportunity to defend against the enemy that contains the realm of the top master, the power of the top spirit general combined with the general trend, and the terrifying power brought by the great sance. The combination of moonlight and white clouds turned into white streamers with the pattern of the moon **** around them, dancing around Sheng Xun and the god, animal husbandry and Sheng Wu behind him. Saint Xun holds a scepter, and also blocks and dodges at an amazing speed. His hundreds of years of martial arts practice are not only not weaker than Yue Dewen, but even stronger. "After hundreds of years, there is finally another person who has reached the pinnacle of martial arts." Sheng Xun looked calm, and he didn''t even take half a step back. But the next moment, his color suddenly changed, and he was about to back up. But it was too late. The disc behind Yue Dewen was simultaneously shattered, and the patterns representing the twelve talismans were simultaneously shattered, shining brilliantly at the last moment. "True Seal: Promise Returns to Truth!!" A thicker white cloud suddenly appeared beside Yue Dewen. This time, as soon as the cloud and mist touched the surrounding blue light spots, they quickly suppressed, purified, and counteracted them. Its concentration is more than ten times that of the previous cloud! The number of flying moon-white streamers increased rapidly, densely covering the entire temple around the mahjong, and occupying the original positions of all the statues of the Earth Mother. Also completely turned this place into a pure white world. "Today, I will end everything!!" Yue Dewen opened his arms wide, and behind him a phantom of a giant moon **** more than ten meters high slowly emerged. The Moon Goddess was dressed in a white dress, with countless pure white arms, and her complexion was neither male nor female, with a gentle and serene implication in her neutrality. Phantom slowly leaned over, hundreds of arms like wings, layer upon layer downwards to catch the three Saint Patrollers. "Sure enough" Sheng Xun seemed to see something. "The **** you worship is not Yujinghanshi Tianzun Sword at all." He stood still, behind him, Shen Mu and Sheng Wu gritted their teeth and rushed towards him. "Final!!" The three of them fused together in an instant, transforming into the main body of the holy dance finale. It was a snake-tailed figure with three heads and six arms, and a golden mask on its chest. But this time, the three faces correspond to the holy patrol in the middle, the priest and holy dance on both sides. Chapter 622： 622 Decisive Battle Ten After the Trinity, Sheng Xun raised his arm, and countless blue electric lights turned into a blue arc barrier in front of him, blocking the countless arms of Luna falling from the sky. This is actually not the Luna itself, but the Luna Goddess''s virtual image composed of the previous combination of streamer-like combination with the power of the Luna God and its combination with the general trend of the world. But even so, the power is far greater than that of Damir before. It also surpassed the combined strength of Shenmu and Shengwu. reached a special qualitative change point. Boom!!!! Blu-ray and Luna Phantom fought to the death, and they were in a stalemate. All the surrounding scenes are distorted and deformed, but the strange thing is that all the decorations and reliefs in the hall are torn down by the strong air flow, breaking apart. The entire hall was trembling and shaking violently, as if it was going to be completely blown away by the fierce fighting inside. There is no actual contact at all, just the impact of the airflow, which almost blows away this huge building built with complete boulders and ice. "Did you feel it?" A crack began to appear on Yue Dewen''s face. "This is the world, a rebellion against the sky!" The blue light in Sheng Xun''s eyes was as dazzling as the sun, and his size had grown to a size of ten meters. But in front of the huge phantom of the moon god, it is still a lot shorter. "Are you really not afraid of death?" "How much joy is there in life, why fear in death?" Yue Dewen''s robe stirred, and more white clouds gushed out from under him crazily. The general trend of the world that has been accumulated for many years is completely and completely released at this moment. But the release of excessive rage also made his body unloaded, and it was on the verge of disintegration. "I, Yue Dewen, today, I will fight against the heavens!!" He took a step forward, and suddenly swung his right fist at the blue light barrier. "Die with no regrets!!!" Different from the last time, this time, he knew that he had a successor, that Zhang Rongfang was there, even if he was gone, everything would never get worse. If it is said that last time he was forced to be helpless and tragic. So at this moment, he swung this punch with a happy mood. No hesitation, no helplessness, no worries. Only move forward! There is no trick in this punch, only the endless momentum of the world, which explodes at this moment. OM!!! In the next moment, Sheng Xun, everything behind him, and the tall wall of the Temple of the Earth Mother were covered by countless white clouds. Blue light dissipates, annihilates. Like a light bulb that lost its current, it flickered a few times, then completely dimmed and extinguished. The endless white clouds burst into the temple with a violent air current, and rushed towards the entire Xuehong Pavilion around it amidst the sound of rocks collapsing. In just a short moment, Xuehong Pavilion was completely submerged. Massive white clouds even enveloped most of the entire snow mountain, and its center revolved around the Xuehong Pavilion, forming a huge moon-white vortex. The strong generals and many gods who were still staying in the Xuehong Pavilion were shrouded in clouds at the same time at this moment, and blue lights appeared on their bodies to resist. But their resistance was meaningless. After a short period of time, all the worshipers fell to the ground one after another. Their bodies gradually turned black, then shattered, and disappeared into black smoke. The most central Yue Dewen, at this time the whole body is covered with cracks. He stood on the ruins of the temple, quietly looking at the body of the holy tourer who was broken and knelt on the ground in front of him. "Speaking of which, I would like to thank my apprentice for helping me to speed up my recovery." Yue Dewen approached the other party step by step. "Otherwise I wouldn''t be able to last this moment at all." "It seems that this is destiny. It is destined that Lingfei Cult will withdraw from history from now on. Go back to Taiyuan where you should go." Sheng Xun couldn''t speak at this time, he miscalculated the terrifying power of Yue Dewen''s full force. His aura of the sky was completely suppressed, for the ultimate state of martial arts like the supreme master. The potential is suppressed, bringing countless negative effects, which can easily determine the outcome. Not to mention being completely suppressed like him. If it wasn''t for his special status, because of the protection of the body with the blood of the sky, I am afraid that this explosive force alone would make his whole body stiff and unable to move. "You shouldn''t be like this!!?" Sheng Xun showed a confused, puzzled, and ugly look on his face. He understands the strength of the other party. After all, things like the general trend of the world are indeed terrifying. But what he didn''t understand was that the opponent had accumulated too much momentum, far more than he originally expected! Now, after exhausting his power, the opponent still has the strength to completely submerge the entire Xuehong Pavilion. Such a degree already. click. Suddenly, a light sound came from him. Sheng Xun looked down. I saw the golden mask on my chest and abdomen, and finally a few cracks appeared at this time. "I" He raised his head and looked straight at Yue Dewen. "seems to be wrong" There was a soft bang. Sheng Xun, together with Shen Mu Sheng Wu, the Trinity, completely disintegrated into countless blue light spots. But in the next moment, a large number of blue light spots gathered in place again, shaping and re-forming the final body of the Holy Tour with three heads and six arms. He half-kneeled on the ground, slowly got up, and all the injuries on his body disappeared at this moment, as if he had never shot at all. This change made Yue Dewen''s eyes tremble. He clearly eroded and wiped out everything in his eyes! How can everything go back to the way it was!!? "This is, your blood power from the sky!?" Suddenly he realized, and asked in a deep voice. A wave of hands. At the same time, the surrounding endless white clouds once again submerged the holy patrol. Amidst the violent corrosion sound, after the holy patrol canceled out a large number of white clouds, the blue light flickered again and returned to its original state. At this time, the surrounding sea of ??clouds has shrunk by a small half. Then, the third time! This time, Sheng Xun was still intact, returned to normal, and stood up. He even had time to pick up the scepter he had just dropped. "You guessed it right. This is the power of my heavenly blood." Sheng Xun patted his robe and inserted the scepter into a hole among the ruins. "The holy dance is petrification, the **** shepherd is spirit control, and mine is rebirth." He approached Yue Dewen step by step. "For me, the body is just a shell. No matter how you destroy the shell, my only spirit is there. It is eternal and eternal. And this is the biggest gap between man and God." Yue Dewen waved his hand again, and another large cloud rushed towards the Saint Xun, drowning it. He has mastered the general trend of the world, and he is indeed far stronger than the opponent at this time. but. With the blue light of Saint Tour flashing again, it was back to normal. Yue Dewen''s muscles tensed up. He raised his hand again. but. Ka, At his elbow, there was already a body like broken porcelain, which began to shatter, dropping white pieces. At this time, only one-third of the momentum he had accumulated was left. "Yue Dewen." Sheng Xun sighed, "Since you know that the martial art I practice is the Great Zhoutian Nine Phoenix Holy Spirit Art, then you should know that the Phoenix is ??a divine bird that can be reborn from the ashes of fire. The more I destroy, the more I will be reborn . "And now, you are going to die." He watched Yue Dewen''s body gradually shatter, turning into countless white fragments and falling, his tone full of regret. With Yue Dewen''s changes, the surrounding clouds finally began to slowly fade and dissipate. They were originally condensed by relying on Yue Dewen. At this time, without the condensed body, they naturally began to disperse automatically. "I" Yue Dewen wanted to take a step forward, but his legs also began to shatter, turning into tiny pieces and falling to the ground little by little. Suddenly he seemed to feel something, and looked back into the distance. In the distance, a cloud of blood quickly landed on the side of a snow-capped mountain, forming Zhang Rongfang''s human figure. "Qiankunzi?" Sheng Xun also saw Zhang Rongfang''s figure, and his face showed surprise. "Be courageous. Last time I tried my best to perform the final ceremony, only to defeat Shengwu and one of my projections. Now I know that I must die but I still come here for you as a master." J. Yue Dewen looked silent. He raised his hand, the lower half of the palm had been completely shattered, missing. Um!!? !! Suddenly his expression froze. The place where his palm was just smashed, unexpectedly grew a lot of flesh and blood to make up for the lost part! The part of the blood he deliberately kept just now is actually healing his body quickly! He looked up at Sheng Xun, but saw that the other party was also puzzled. "Master, I knew that I was not here, and you will definitely come to work hard again." Zhang Rongfang''s voice sounded from behind, causing both of them to shiver at the same time. Yue Dewen and Sheng Xun followed the prestige at the same time. But Zhang Rongfang did not know when he had arrived in front of the ruins of the temple, and was landing gently from mid-air, with blood clouds around his body that had not dissipated. "You shouldn''t have come." Yue Dewen said with a complex expression. At this time, the intensity of their fight has far surpassed the cognition of the mortal world. Even if Myojin himself descends, he can only be killed with hatred. Not to mention a great master like Zhang Rongfang, who is just stronger than the top spirit generals. "I came here as soon as possible, just hoping to solve everything as soon as possible, so that you don''t have time to arrive." "But I''m still here." Zhang Rongfang walked to Yue Dewen step by step, looking at Sheng Xun. "What''s the use even if you come?" Sheng Xun laughed. "Even your master can''t defeat me. What can you do here? With your strange final form?" "The final form?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise, "What final form?" "Huh?" Sheng Xun frowned slightly, "The last time you cut him down, it was only because he had fought with your master before and consumed too much. You started the final surprise attack in advance and succeeded." "When did I say that that was my final ceremony?" Zhang Rongfang interrupted him. Shua!! The huge bat wings behind him suddenly opened and flapped gently. The strong wind blows away the surrounding gravel and rolls away. "Not the final form? That''s even more impossible." Sheng Xun laughed, "No one in this world grows wings out of thin air." "Since when did I say I''m human?" Zhang Rongfang also laughed. Looking at the two of them, their expressions froze. "I am a fairy!" He spread his arms. "Heaven and earth irrigate all living beings with Qi!" "And I, nourish all things with blood!!" In the voice, above the three of them, above the entire snow peak, a large cloud of dark red blood is rapidly enveloping everything, covering everything. The huge shadow spread rapidly, over the ice steps, over many buildings in Xuehong Pavilion, until it covered the Temple of the Earth Mother, completely covering the three of them. Yue Dewen and Sheng Xun raised their heads at the same time, looking at the blood clouds all over the sky, their faces showed astonishment. "This is" Yue Dewen slightly parted his lips in disbelief. "Potential?!" Chapter 623： 623 Battle Eleven Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Decisive Battle Eleven The blood clouds all over the sky gradually covered the entire snow peaks around Xuehong Pavilion. The sky darkened, and the wind howled. "So many potentials!?" Yue Dewen''s face trembled. He had worked so hard to accumulate the potentials for so many years, so he knew best how much time, how much waiting and dedication it would take to accumulate so many potentials. Besides, gathering the general trend requires an extremely strong and tough body, and requires a will and mind far beyond ordinary people, even far beyond ordinary grand masters. In fact, the latter is the root of everything. Now, Zhang Rongfang has condensed so much momentum, his body will definitely suffer the same heavy load! he. Yue Dewen quickly looked at Zhang Rongfang. Same as him, there is also Saint Xun. The two thought of a piece at the same time. But. When their eyes moved to Zhang Rongfang, this guy didn''t look tired and heavy at all. He approached Sheng Xun in a relaxed and natural way, as if on an outing. "Interesting. Immortal?" The shock on Sheng Xun''s face calmed down. In his hundreds of years of life, he has never seen any strange people or things. It is very rare to be able to surprise him a little at this time. "Then let me see what the so-called immortals are worth. How?" He holds a scepter in his hand, and the tall body of the Trinity overlooks Zhang Rongfang, who is much shorter than him. "As you wish." Zhang Rongfang spread his wings and smiled. Blood lotus! Three blood lotuses bloomed on his back at the same time, spreading **** patterns covering his whole body. At the same time, its body size rapidly increased, from three meters, to five meters, to nine meters! Flesh, skin, membrane, bone, wings, everything is getting bigger at the same time. Shua! In an instant, his figure was blurred, and he suddenly disappeared in place, like a real blood-colored giant bat pounced on the Saint Xun. The air was torn apart, accompanied by invisible super-speed oscillating sound waves. In the terrifying high-speed level that is much faster than before. Zhang Rongfang''s right hand was clawed, and it reached Shengxun''s face in an instant. His speed shocked Sheng Xun and Yue Dewen in an instant. The speed is so fast! ? ! Yue Dewen took a break to heal his injuries in the distance, and his face was also shaken at this time. He originally thought that Zhang Rongfang had changed in the final form, from the previous three-handed state to the current two-winged state. But now it seems. He seems to be wrong. At such a speed, even he couldn''t keep up! For the first time, a strange feeling rose in his heart. In the past, he was the one who protected others. He was number one in the world, unmatched by anyone. So as long as he is present in everything, he must be the main protagonist. but now. He actually stood aside and just watched the battle, acting as a supporting role. The real center, for the first time, shifted from himself to his apprentice. This feeling is both complicated and strange. There is also a hint of relief and unaccustomed. Sheng Xun''s face was casual at first, but when he saw Zhang Rongfang''s explosion, his eyes suddenly focused. ''So fast! '' He was shocked in his heart, just changing his shape, he could produce such a big speed difference! ? And such a speed, even he can''t reach it. The size of the opponent can change again. Does it mean that the previous state of the wings may really be just an ordinary limit state! And now this huge state covered with patterns is the real final form! ? Sheng Xun''s heart sank, and for the first time he felt that the situation was faintly out of his control. Boom! He raised his hand and blocked it with both hands, while the other four arms grabbed Zhang Rongfang from both sides. But before they got close enough, the four arms stopped at the same time, as if they were disturbed by some invisible force, skewed their direction, and grabbed the empty space. This is Zhang Rongfang''s ability to control people''s minds. It interferes with all actions of the opponent all the time, no matter attack or defense, or even dodge and perception. Sheng Xun''s moves were deformed, the skin was vibrated by invisible sound waves, and there was a faint pain of cracking. His face turned serious, and his frontal eyes radiated blue light beams, breaking through the sound waves and hitting Zhang Rongfang. But the beam was avoided in advance. It was as if Zhang Rongfang knew his moves ahead of time. "The first opportunity to defend against the enemy??" Sheng Xun reacted instantly. This guy''s first chance to defend against the enemy is so strong? Could it be that. "You have been here long ago? You have been observing my shots before!?" He suddenly realized. Zhang Rongfang didn''t say a word, and moved at super speed under the boost of the full body of the ancestor of the blood race, which was nearly twice as fast as before. Behind him, the bat wings flapped, and people were like afterimages, constantly appearing and disappearing around the Holy Tour. Each afterimage will send out an attack. Within a second, the ruins that were originally piled with **** and rocks were blown up by the aftermath of the two people''s frenzied fighting, creating potholes of different sizes. Because the speed is too fast, it gives the illusion that dozens of potholes around the same time explode together. The natural giant strength that belongs to the full body of the ancestor of the blood race has also been greatly increased. Zhang Rongfang''s power at this time is also more than 80% greater than when he opened the blood lotus before. In addition, blood-colored crystals were shining between his eyebrows at this time, and the skin of his whole body was covered with a metallic color under the high-speed movement. This is the ability of Iron Skin. At this time, his speed, strength, and defense have all far surpassed the top spirit generals, and he continues to attack madly around the Saint Tour. Gradually, the blood cloud in the sky began to sink and spread to the surroundings. Under the cloud of blood, Zhang Rongfang''s speed increased to a higher level. This is the blood control in support. A cloud of sound explosions continued to explode throughout the ruins. But that was the loud noise made by Sheng Xun''s shot, and Zhang Rongfang had already surpassed this level. "Your speed is indeed astonishing." The six arms of the holy patrol kept blocking the attacks from around. Great strength is okay. With his Trinity state at this time, although the opponent''s strength is very strong, it is still a little behind him. The key is speed! "But in martial arts, speed is not enough." Sheng Xun said calmly. "Unless you can be so fast that I can''t even raise my hand to block. Otherwise... everything is meaningless in front of my absolute defense circle." He waved his six arms, forming six strange trajectory shields with blue light faintly beside him. These six shields will accurately block Zhang Rongfang no matter how he attacks. Between the two, Sheng Xun has the upper hand in power, while Zhang Rongfang has the upper hand in speed. Now blocked by these six shields, no matter how fast he is, he can''t break through. This is the gap in martial arts. "Your martial arts methods. I have seen through." Sheng Xun''s expression became calmer. Anyone''s shot will not be traceless, and will have the strongest way that suits him, the habit and trajectory that suit him to exert strength. Sheng Xun is a master who has reached the extreme in terms of resisting the enemy first and absolute defense. If Zhang Rongfang can see the opponent''s attributes and abilities, he will find that the opponent''s first opportunity to defend against the enemy is the same as his +1 level. In fact, the absolute defense circle of the holy tour is not weaker than the enemy''s first opportunity. This is the ultimate accumulation of hundreds of years. "Give up, before your speed can''t draw a qualitative difference from mine, I already know everything about you." Sheng Xun said calmly. At this time, there are dense afterimages flashing around him, but no matter how many afterimages there are, no matter how many attacks are flying towards him. He can easily block it and knock it back. Mind control disturbed him a bit at first, but after getting used to it and incorporating it into the prediction, it became weaker and weaker. Sonic attack is the same, it can only be used as a sneak attack, in fact, it is not as powerful as a direct shot. After all, at this level, the propagation speed of sound waves is no longer as fast as Zhang Rongfang''s shot speed at this time. He is a perfect body, and his shot has directly exceeded double the speed of sound. The shot of the Holy Tour is still within the speed of sound, so the sonic boom will be produced. This is the gap between the two. Facing his contempt, Zhang Rongfang ignored him, and continued to attack crazily from all directions at super high speed. For him, the complete Holy Tour is indeed very strong. If the threat of the possessed holy dance was 1 before, then the trinity in the holy market at this time is at least 20! This is a gap like the abyss of heaven! The three-headed and six-armed body of the Trinity made Zhang Rongfang feel as if he was facing three previous Saint Tournaments. And each one has a shot power far beyond the previous ones. In addition, the opponent''s martial arts realm is much stronger than him! The two are the same in terms of defense against the enemy, but in terms of absolute defense, Zhang Rongfang has too much difference. He just used attribute points to increase the absolute defense circle to perfection, but it seems that because of insufficient accumulation of perception, he could not reach the level of +1. The gap at this level made him gradually fall into a passive position. The opponent is gradually getting used to his super high speed. but. Zhang Rongfang gave a sudden meal. Wings spread wide. His purpose, from the very beginning, was not to rely on speed and strength to suppress the opponent! ! Immortal method, blood river! He spread his arms wide. Countless clouds of blood had unknowingly diffused to the surrounding several kilometers. This is his layout, and it is also one of the immortal techniques he created by himself before! In an instant, countless blood waters emerged out of thin air, wrapping the entire body of Saint Xun into a huge blood cocoon. Although the blood cocoon was torn apart in an instant. But enough. The blood cocoon covers all perception. At the moment it was torn apart. Zhang Rongfang has reached the left side of Sheng Xun''s side, the knife on his right arm surpassed the sound wave, and silently penetrated into the chest of Sheng Xun''s back body. Poof! "Pure martial arts, I am not your opponent." Zhang Rongfang looked at the shocked Sheng Xun. "But it''s a pity that what I have is not just martial arts!" Boom! A huge amount of blood was poured into Saint Xun''s body instantly, causing it to explode in an instant. Zhang Rongfang''s arm had already turned into pitch black, and at the same time he launched a soul plunder with blood. but caught nothing. Sheng Xun''s body exploded like an empty shell. In an instant, the blue light condensed again in another place, re-forming its huge body with three heads and six arms. "It''s that kind of ability!" The face on his body that belonged to the gods and priests yelled, "Part of my spiritual core was torn and taken away by that kind of ability! Be careful, my lord!" Sheng Xun looked at Zhang Rongfang''s scatter-black arms, and his calm expression finally changed. "This kind of ability has already left the field of martial arts. You." He died again. Including the four times he was killed by Yue Dewen before, this is the fifth time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 624： 624 Battle Twelve Chapter 624 624 Decisive Battle Twelve The blood cocoon was offset by the blue light, and the two returned to the previous state of confrontation. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes were burning with blood flames. They were not real flames, but fluorescent blood surging in his pupils. He stared at the Saint Xun at this time. "If I''m not mistaken." He paused, stood tens of meters away from the opponent, and started to condense the blood cloud again. "Your rebirth should be limited, right?" Sheng Xun''s face was solemn, and at this moment, the way he looked at Zhang Rongfang was completely different from before. "I admit that I underestimated you," he said softly. "You are more dangerous than Master Ni." "In the beginning, I just saw you as a little trouble that could only interfere. But now it seems that I was wrong" Sheng Xun looked at Yue Dewen who had recovered from the distance. The other partys physical and mental injuries cannot be repaired, but at least the physical and physical injuries can be repaired, and people will always slowly get supplemented by the body as time goes by. The mind will also slowly mend back. So Yue Dewen''s life was saved. "That''s great." Sheng Xun sighed. His gaze returned to Zhang Rongfang again. "You guessed it right. My rebirth is called Nine Phoenix Nirvana, which is an extreme stunt I created myself based on the true meaning of the phoenix in mythology. is one of the core seals of the Great Zhoutian Nine Phoenix Holy Spirit Art. " "The true seal of this move can be used nine times every ninety years under the final form. That is to say, the chance to recover Nirvana once every ten years. And now, your master killed me four times, and you killed me once. Now it''s five times. There are still four times left, but unfortunately you have no chance. " Sheng Xun sighed. "Four times?" Zhang Rong calmed down. He made a move with one hand. The cloud of blood in the sky began to slowly revolve around the three of them, forming a huge vortex. "Then come again!" Chick! His figure disappeared in place. Suddenly appeared around Sheng Xun, and four phantoms of Zhang Rongfang moved forward together. Sheng Xun was about to block, but the surroundings became dark again, and blood cocoons emerged out of thin air, once again offsetting and covering his whole body. The perception that was still round and wishful just now fell into absolute darkness again. Poof! The blood cocoon was shattered, but there was no Zhang Rongfang approaching at all. There are, but more continuous thick blood. The mighty river of blood is continuously transformed from the blood cloud, forming a huge vortex, washing away the holy patrol in the center. The blue light spot formed by the combination of the holy patrol''s momentum and the divine power representing the blood of the sky. It is crazily offsetting with the surrounding blood and eroding each other. This is so similar to Yue Dewen''s trick against him before! It''s just that the erosive effect of this blood is not as powerful as Yue Dewen''s general momentum. Sheng Xun''s heart shuddered, and he quickly backed away, trying to get out of the range of the **** water. But in an instant, a huge force slammed from behind. He punched backhand. The huge force just repelled Zhang Rongfang who was attacking from behind. But this blocking also blocked his retreating figure again. Blood constantly corrodes the surrounding blue light. Sheng Xun tried to break through again and again, but was forcibly stopped by Zhang Rongfang at high speed. The two are on the same level to defend against the enemy first, and no one can avoid the other. For a while on the ruins, the two stalemate temporarily. Sheng Xun obviously suffered from speed. Although he is strong, his speed is far inferior to Zhang Rongfang. And if he chooses to concentrate on fighting against the blood around him, Zhang Rongfang will suddenly attack a few times. Using the blood cocoon to isolate the perception for a moment, coupled with the blood coagulation fake body, deceiving the senses. Then drive the blood river to move. He was forcibly dragged into the blood river and blood cloud by Zhang Rongfang. finally. After a few minutes. A piece of blue light exploded. Holy Tournament Nirvana again. This is the sixth time. The saint tourer, who quickly regrouped, stopped moving and stood on the spot. While guarding, he gathered blue light spots with all his strength to resist the erosion of blood. "Since you want to confront me, then I will accompany you to the end! I want to see how long you can last!" Sheng Xun''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn. At the current level, he died six times in a row. Even in the last time when the heavens and the earth met, he had never been in such an embarrassing situation. And now, it was actually done by Yue Dewen''s master and apprentice! Zhang Rongfang didn''t say a word, and he used his blood call with all his strength, continuously converting the essence of the surrounding world into blood. At this time, Yue Dewen had retreated further away, standing on the top of a steeple temple in Xuehong Pavilion, watching the two fight from a distance. The blood cloud has replaced his powerful white cloud, flooding the entire Xuehong Pavilion. And a huge vortex has formed, rotating around the two people in the center. "This kid has become so strong all of a sudden!?" Yue Dewen suddenly felt that all his previous hardships were in vain. I knew that my apprentice was so capable, why did I still put so much effort into it? Isnt it good to just lie down and enjoy life? Anyway, when something happens, the apprentice can settle it. Yue Dewen looked more and more complicated. Boom! Suddenly, another blue light exploded in the center of the blood cloud vortex. Seventh time! The holy patrol died again. "It seems that the outcome has been decided." Yue Dewen sighed slightly. Although such a tactic is a bit helpless, a large quantity is strong, and a large number of people is reasonable. Zhang Rongfang is able to gather so many blood rivers is also a skill. What Yue Dewen couldn''t understand was, where did so much blood come from? They can all see that Zhang Rongfang is playing tricks. He didn''t gather together by himself. Instead, it created a large amount of blood with its own power and let it besiege the enemy. These bloods are very pure, they are simply the best soldiers. It is also the best potential consumable. In the blink of an eye, there was another explosion of blue light. The eighth time! Soon there will be the last time left. In the blood cloud vortex. The bodies of Zhang Rongfang circled the Saint Xun and danced in mid-air. All the bodies are exactly the same, with huge bat wings, it is hard to tell the real from the fake. For this sake, both Shengxun and Zhang Rongfang were exhausted. Sheng Xun died too many times. Although the body recovered every time, the mental wear and tear could not be recovered. Although Zhang Rongfang was not injured much, he hid in the blood cloud and made various sneak attacks. But it takes a lot of effort to activate the call of blood all the time. The target of the blood river erosion, after all, is the holder of the blood of the sky, the strongest person on the ground of Lingfei Sect. If Zhang Rongfang hadnt gathered a massive cloud of blood before he came, in fact, the blood water he temporarily summoned would not be able to keep up with the speed of offsetting the blue light. At this point, everything is unimportant. The real competition is the consumption of endurance! It is the consumption of spiritual will. The sky finally turned completely dark. The cold wind blows, rolling snowflakes in the sky, scattered like raindrops, falling inside and outside the blood-red vortex. Zhang Rongfang spread his wings and stood quietly on a piece of ruins, looking at the Saint Xun who was still being worn down. His complexion has begun to show fatigue. As for the holy patrol at the core of the vortex, the blue light spots around him became thinner and thinner. But he looked at the unabated blood river and blood cloud around him in a low voice. The opponent''s blood seemed to condense from the surroundings out of thin air, not from his own body at all. Match consumption. He lost completely! Soon, the blue light of the remaining bodyguard flickered a few times, and was completely submerged in blood. Sheng Xun himself was also covered in a huge amount of blood, and gradually closed his eyes. Boom! ! In an instant, countless blue lights exploded and gathered into a new complete human form. Ninth Nirvana! This is also the last time, the limit of the holy patrol''s true seal. "Finally. Let''s end!" Zhang Rongfang flapped his wings, and the bodies together with the main body floated into the air. Then suddenly rushed to the center of the Holy Tour. The river of blood rolled, and the cloud of blood surged. Sheng Xun''s three heads and six arms stretched out with all his strength, blowing up the body of Zhang Rongfang who was rushing. But every time one is exploded, he will be covered in viscous blood that explodes from the shell. This is the last consumption and also the last persistence. Zhang Rongfang''s main body appears and disappears from time to time, making sneak attacks from time to time. The Nirvana of the Holy Tourer is extremely troublesome, he can only rely on this attrition tactic to forcibly erase his rebirth times. And now, it''s finally done. As the time goes. Sheng Xun''s expression became more and more exhausted, and the expressions of the other **** priests and Sheng Wu also showed ferocity and fear respectively. "It''s over" Zhang Rong''s body vacated, and rushed forward at full speed towards the already weak Saint Xun. Moving at super speed, destroying sound waves, controlling the mind of human beings, steel skin, innate strength, and the most core soul plunder. All offensive abilities are in full swing at this moment in conjunction with blood manipulation and blood call. His right arm was completely black, passing through the blood cloud soundlessly, like a stream of black light, he slapped Saint Xun behind him. No surprises. San Xun was also too tired. Position, in essence, actually comes from spiritual consciousness. It is a variant and derivative of mind. The mass confrontation consumes the spiritual consciousness of the two people. In this regard, Zhang Rongfang is far inferior to the holy patrol of the trinity. Even with the increase in the blood of the blood ancestor, there is still a huge gap between the two. But he made full use of the ability of blood summoning, using a large amount of heaven and earth essence and blood consciousness to cooperate with himself to share and weaken the holy patrol. In this regard, Zhang Rongfang only narrowly won. Poof! His arm pierced straight into Sheng Xun''s chest. With three heads and six arms, no matter which side he sneaks up on, he is facing the chest. "Yes. It''s time to end everything." Sheng Xun looked wearily at the arm piercing his chest. There was a strange look in his eyes. He looked down at Zhang Rongfang. It seemed that he wanted to say something more. Chick! Suddenly, a stream of pure white cloud energy turned into a spike, piercing Zhang Rongfang''s heart from behind in the blink of an eye. The severe pain caused the blood flames in Zhang Rongfang''s eyes to tremble rapidly. He could feel that his body and consciousness were being eroded and torn apart by a force stronger than his ancestor''s blood essence. But none of that matters. Compared to these, he is even more unbelievable, why! ? Why, Master Yue, you want to attack him! ? ? Zhang Rongfang turned his head with difficulty, and what he saw was Yue Dewen''s calm eyes shining with moon-white fluorescence. "Master... Fu??" "You''ve done a good job." Yue Dewen said softly with a complex expression in an inexplicable tone. "Far better than I thought." Chick! He pulled out the sharp spikes condensed by the white smoke in his hand, and hung them by his side. "If Yue Dewen is still there, maybe everything will really be a happy ending for you." "but" Boom! ! At this moment, Sheng Xun slapped Zhang Rongfang with a palm. He is already extremely powerful, even Zhang Rongfang at this time cannot compare. The palm was swung out, and it was blown away with a bang, like a cannonball, it spanned a distance of a thousand meters, and slammed into the ice layer of the snow mountain in the distance. Amidst the rumbling vibration, a large piece of snow powder and ice shattered, slid down, and fell down the mountain. Sheng Xun laughed loudly. "Sure enough, it really is you! I knew it! I knew it! You are not Yue Dewen at all! You are the moon god! Half body of the moon god! Hahahaha!" He was obviously weak, but at this moment he seemed to understand everything. "No wonder you can withstand the gathering far beyond Damir!" "No wonder you can worship the moon god, but you are not restrained by Yujing Hanshi Tianzun!" "Did you kill the original head teacher of the Daoist sect? Li Daitao stiffened, and replaced him with so many years of dormancy! Create a body with a god, pretend to be a mortal, and then lead the general trend of the world and rebel against the heavens!" "Amazing! Really amazing!" "No." ''Yue Dewen'', or the real half body of the Moon God, showed an inexplicable expression at this time. "Actually, the previous me, the previous personality, was the real me. Everything about him was real. Emotions, layout, life, emotions, all are true. There is only memory and only this, I wove it with my own hands and forged it. " Luna was a little disappointed. "Just like just now, when I killed his most valued disciple, it was clear that according to logic, everything about him had returned to my body. There should be no more self-awareness. However, there was a trace of resistance in my heart, a trace of resistance. " "Interesting. It''s so interesting!" Sheng Xun laughed until tears flowed down his face. "It''s just right, you don''t really think that after my last Nirvana, I will disappear completely?" He suddenly withdrew his smile. "Of course I know the last second final pose." But Luna raised his hand with a calm expression. A series of majestic white clouds swept and surged behind him again. "Yue Dewen is me, but I am far more than Yue Dewen. You can understand" Suddenly his complexion changed. Hastily backed away. Not only him, but also Saint Xun, his complexion changed drastically, and he retreated wildly. The moment they backed away. In the sky, a blood-colored giant ax with a length and width of more than 20 meters smashed down with a cloud of blood all over the sky. Boom! ! The ground was split and collapsed. The entire Xuehong Pavilion, under this huge bombardment, a deep crack hundreds of meters long was split from the ground. Amidst the clattering sound, the blood-colored giant ax was slowly pulled up and raised again. At this time, the surrounding blood cloud was slashed by a huge slash to open a channel. Luna and Saint Xun followed the giant ax and looked. I saw the place where Zhang Rongfang fell in the distance. A blood-colored giant with a height of more than fifty meters, full of muscles, and three arms. was standing at the edge of Xuefeng, pulled out the giant axe, and threw it at the two of them again. The giant''s eyes were burning with blood, and there were dark red horns between his brows that stood up to the sky. The skin on his body was like flowing magma, and countless blood mist evaporated. The most shocking thing is his face! That face, although full of fangs, is square and ferocious, covered with ancient and strange patterns. But the two recognized each other immediately. That is the face of Zhang Rongfang! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 625： 625 Decisive Battle Thirteen Chapter 625 Chapter 625 Decisive Battle Thirteen A cloud of blood soared into the sky, covering the surrounding area. The entire center of Xuehong Pavilion is already in ruins. Only the outlying buildings remain intact. But after the ax just now, Xuehong Pavilion was divided into two from the middle. The snow mountain rumbled and shook, and a large amount of snow powder fell. As the snow powder slides, more and more snow powder is entrapped, and finally an avalanche is formed. But even the shock caused by the avalanche is far less than the shock in the hearts of Saint Xun and Luna at this time. Before the two of them stood still, another giant blood ax fell from the sky and slashed down on the area where they were standing. Boom! ! Luna turned around and retreated quickly, but was still hit by the splashed stones and ice. The huge impact was like a tsunami hitting his back, knocking him into the air in an instant, embedding it in a mountain wall, and smashing a large number of ice and rock layers. On the other side, Sheng Xun quickly retreated to the original ruins of the Earth Mother Temple. His six arms are outstretched. The face in the middle recites the scriptures of Ling Feitian at the same time. The ground shook slowly. Hidden under the ruins, the grand array of the third stage of the confluence of heaven and earth began to be completed at an accelerated pace. Yes, at the beginning, Sheng Xun didn''t think that Yue Dewen could affect and destroy the formation he had arranged in advance. So I haven''t actively accelerated. Even if the entire Temple of the Earth Mother collapses, there is still no damage to the formation. But until now, until seeing Zhang Rongfang''s terrifyingly huge body that completely exploded. Absurdity and unbelievability welled up in his heart. Even if Luna revealed his true identity before, he was not as shocked as he was at this moment. Because he could feel that the huge giant at least 50 meters high was not a potential, but an entity! "Is this a monster!?" Shen Mu screamed on the other face. "We will die! We must retreat! Get out of here!" Sheng Wu was terrified. "Shut up!" Sheng Xun''s expression quickly fell silent. He recited the scriptures again, and the speed of recitation became faster and faster. It looks like it will be completely completed. Boom! ! Day, it was dark. A **** giant ax fell with lightning, hitting where he was standing. The huge force blasted the ruins of the Temple of the Earth Mother in the blink of an eye. The ground pulsated like a stream of water, creating a circle of ripples. An unimaginable terrifying force, far stronger than what was felt in the previous fight, was dozens of times stronger. It fell from the sky and hit this place. Sheng Xun didn''t even make a snort before being smashed into the ground, turning into a large blue light spot and dissipating. Soon, blue light spots gathered on another ground, reshaping his body. "No one can stop the confluence of heaven and earth!" Sheng Xun roared up to the sky, and opened his six arms at the same time. "Second Final Form! Beaming the Phoenix Pole!" His whole body suddenly ignited a golden blue flame from bottom to top! A series of complex golden patterns spread across his body and face. At the same time, the black eagle wings behind it also transformed into bright blue larger wings burning with blue flames. "go!" Sheng Xun raised his hand, and a large blue-gold flame gushed out from his body, turning into a torrent, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang who was standing in the distance. He knew that the biggest threat affecting the intersection of heaven and earth at this time was the person in front of him. But Luna has become a secondary trouble. The ax just now, the third-stage formation of the intersection of heaven and earth, abruptly destroyed one-fifth of it. At this time, the formation must be covered and let it recover by itself! As for his second final pose, in addition to improving his physical strength, the more important thing is to obtain a kind of phoenix spirit flame that can burn his mind! This Phoenix Spirit Flame can attach to any conscious creature and burn forever. Until its consciousness is completely burned out. This is an absolute fire that cannot be quenched! It is the fire of destruction! Only his own second final form, the Spirit Phoenix Jizhen Body, can not be afraid of this eternal burning. "It''s unimaginable that there can be such a huge ultimate ultimate body in this world!" Sheng Xun watched the torrent of flames rushing towards Zhang Rongfang, only then was he free and sighed. "But it''s a pity that from now on, everything will eventually become a extinction." Before he finished speaking, his eyes were fixed. Then there was a loud noise in the air in the distance. The torrent of phoenix flames was wrapped in blood clouds all over the sky, and the blood clouds were ignited. But soon, the blood cloud separated the burning part and threw it far away. This extremely difficult Phoenix flame was solved easily and naturally. The phoenix flame can clearly lock a consciousness, and it will never leave until it is completely burned. But now "No! The consciousness of those blood clouds is not Zhang Rongfang himself at all!" Sheng Xun suddenly realized the key point. But it was too late. The huge blood ax fell from the sky again and swung towards him. Hoo! The airflow is quickly squeezed apart, creating a small airflow vacuum. Sheng Xun couldn''t dodge, he raised his six arms in anger, his whole body was full of flames, and he grabbed the giant axe. He will not allow anyone! Anyone can block the intersection of heaven and earth! "kill!!" He forcibly restrained Sheng Wu and Shen Mu, and the three faces screamed at the same time. Work together. The blue light on his body brightened instantly, almost as dazzling as the sun. Boom! ! In an instant, the sound stopped abruptly. The huge ax was deeply embedded in the ground, completely chopping down the corners of the ruins, and at the same time destroying the large formation underground. And Saint Xun has no more sound. He was chopped down by an ax to an unknown depth in the ground. Maybe dead, maybe comatose. But these are not important anymore. Zhang Rongfang picked up the ax and strode towards the half of the Moon God in the distance. He can span hundreds of meters in one step. Even bigger, but faster than before. In just a few breaths, he caught up with the half of the moon **** who was crazily moving away. Standing among the snow-capped mountains, he aimed his ax at the figure the size of a sesame seed, and smashed it hard. It exploded with a loud bang. Snow powder splashed, and the ground cracked. Moon God dodges to the left flexibly, barely avoiding the axe. He turned around and stood still, knowing that he couldn''t run away from the opponent, his face immediately became silent. Rays of moon-white light emerged from his side out of thin air, like streamers, flying around. All streamers are layered on him, making him taller and bigger. At the same time, a circle of moon-white circular light area under his feet spread rapidly and spread towards the surroundings. A strange divine power belonging to the **** Buddha Taixu quickly spread to the surroundings. "I have hidden the latent layout for hundreds of years! How can I fall at this last step!?" His arms were wide open, and the white light in his eyes was bright. "Void!!" Hum! The moon-white halo under its feet expanded rapidly, incorporating the surrounding snow. Boom! ! The huge ax suddenly fell. Hit his position. Everything is quiet. The light is gone, This time, instead of chopping, it was smashed with the back of the axe. With him as the center, the area with a radius of tens of meters was completely compacted by this blow. The entire snow field sank thirty meters down! Print a square and regular pit. The surrounding hundreds of meters area was shaken by a huge force, and all the snow powder disappeared, revealing the black-gray rock formation below. Also disappeared, and the Taixu God Realm, which was half pulled by the moon god. With a bang, Zhang Rongfang pulled out his giant axe, his eyes were bloodshot, and slashed at the snow field again. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Every time I chop, the snow will shake violently, the snow powder will disappear, the rock layer will explode, and the gray rock layer below will also explode. A huge crack with a width of tens of meters quickly formed on the spot. Hum! Right at this moment, a blue beam of light rose into the sky in the area of ??the previous Xuehong Pavilion. The sound of chanting scriptures all over the sky spread layer by layer. It seems that there are countless people around who are reading the scriptures devoutly. The blue beam of light rushed up to the cloud, scattered the blood cloud, and slowly condensed a huge golden vertical pupil in the sky. "Eye of the sky, eye of the sky, eye of the sky" Countless voices were stirring and chanting. At the ruins of the original Xuehong Pavilion, Sheng Xun was covered in blue light, surrounded by countless blue arcs. At the same time, a huge blue vertical pupil appeared in the air behind him and opened. The vertical pupils are as high as 30 meters, staring coldly at Zhang Rongfang standing in the distance. Circles of thick divine power are like waves, centered on Saint Xun, spreading endlessly in all directions. The previous blood cloud and blood river were all washed away by this boundless blue light. For a while, thick white smoke rose up and turned into clouds in midair, which were quickly purified by the blue beam of light and dissipated. "Sent down!" Sheng Xun roared, and all the skin on his body began to light up densely with countless golden lines. Shua! All the line segments unfolded at the same time, and turned into dense blue-gold vertical pupils. Sheng Xun was covered in blood, with six arms spread out, and the blue beam of light in front of him began to get thicker and bigger. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the distance, Zhang Rongfang trampled on the mountain step by step, turned around and charged. In the hands of its three arms, all **** giant axes condensed. "The crime is serious!" he roared, his eyes burning with blood. Facing the soaring blue beam of light that was taller than him. Zhang Rongfang swung the ax with three arms like lightning, slashing horizontally layer by layer. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three loud explosions. The huge beam of light shook violently, tilted, and fell sideways. The eye of the sky, which had not yet been completely solidified in the clouds, quickly dissipated and blurred. "No!" Sheng Xun rose from the ground, rushed to Zhang Rong''s face, condensed six sharp thunder guns in his hand, and threw them with all his strength. Boom! But he was still in the air, and he was volleyed by a blood ax that was pulled out, and he was blown up on the spot into a group of silver, red and black spiritual lines, which exploded completely. The newly condensed blood cloud around them, like a pack of wolves, quickly rushed towards these spiritual lines. It was quickly submerged in the vast clouds, and there was no more sound. At the ruins of Xuehong Pavilion, the remaining blue light continued to shine, emerging from the ground. That is the large formation where the heaven and the earth meet and is still trying to heal itself. "God and Buddha!" "Everyone must die!!" Zhang Rongfang roared angrily, raised his battle ax with three arms, and smashed the ruins of Xuehong Pavilion in turn. Huge vibration and explosion. The Xuehong Pavilion building complex, which had already been riddled with holes, was finally smashed down by violence at this time, and the curtain slowly came to an end. The tall temples made of a combination of boulders and ice were smashed, collapsed, and broken like toys. (end of this chapter) Chapter 626： 626 Battle Fourteen Chapter 626 Chapter 626 Decisive Battle Fourteen Pieces of beautifully decorated squares, dojos, residences and pavilions with ancient patterns were shattered and scattered under the sweep of the giant axe. Soon, Zhang Rongfang hacked and exploded the Xuehong Pavilion, turning it into ruins. Continue to cut towards the snowy mountainside. He increased his terrifying power dozens of times, and under the combination of high speed, he exploded with extremely exaggerated destructive power. Huge anger filled his heart, and he had nowhere to vent because of the half body of the Moon God and Saint Xun rushing to the street too fast just now. Roar! ! His eyes were burning with angry blood flames, and he slashed crazily at the ridge of the snow mountain where Xuehong Pavilion was located. During the huge shock. The ridges were cut deeper and thinner. finally. The upper half of the snow peak began to tilt, break, and slowly slide down. Hundreds of meters of half-snow peak, slowly but firmly affected by this continuous destruction chopping, breaks and landslides. Countless boulders rolled down and fell from Zhang Rongfang''s side. Some fell on him and were chopped off by one of the axes. Amidst the loud rumble, the Xuehong Pavilion was finally hit by a landslide together with the ruins, and buried in the bottom of the valley, never to be seen again. Zhang Rongfang spread his arms and roared to the sky. Invisible sound waves disperse the mid-air clouds. The anger of being betrayed by his master still exploded and burned in his heart. After killing the holy patrol, the half of the moon god, the heaven and earth formation, the Xuehong pavilion and half of the snow peak. He was still filled with destructive rage. After roaring to the sky, he turned around and rushed towards Dadu. He decided to destroy the Lingfei Sect, the Dajiao League, the Lingting, the Dadu, and the entire Great Spirit. Destroy this evil world! He wants to let all the gods and Buddhas in the world! Everyone can understand their own sins! Understanding them is the root of all turmoil! ''Zhang Rongfang! '' ''Zhang Rongfang! '' ''Wake up! '' ''Zhang Rongfang! You are the master of the Immortal Temple! It''s the ancestor of the blood fairy! It''s the ancestor of the Blood Immortal Dao, the Immortal! Not a monster driven by rage! Wake up! '' Your master didnt betray you! It is controlled by the moon god! He is still there! He''s not dead yet! '' A series of indistinct female voices continued to enter Zhang Rongfang''s already somewhat chaotic mind at this time. You still have goddesses, I will make countless goddesses for you! '' ''You still have a sister! And nephew! There are many people who support you and rely on you! '' ''Wake up! ! '' Go on like this! You will really go crazy! '' Boom! ! Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang''s huge body stopped. He closed his eyes, and the raging anger in his heart began to sink and subside quickly under the restraint of the self-created Wu Qi Chao Yuan Kung Fu. Because of his anger, countless special blood clouds formed. At this time, all of them got into the branches and leaves under the blood lotus on his back, and quietly disappeared and hid. Hiss. His huge body began to emit high-temperature blood-colored mist rapidly, accompanied by the gushing out of the mist. His size also began to shrink rapidly. Soon, it shrank to forty meters. Thirty meters. Twenty meters. Ten meters. Five meters. Three meters. Until one meter eight. Countless **** mist filled the surroundings and slowly dispersed. He put on the blood robe again, and stood quietly on the snow without saying a word. Everything that happened before, like a movie, played back quickly in his mind. ''You finally woke up! Bai Lins voice was full of relief. The look just now was so scary, I thought you were going crazy! She recalled just now, and now her heart is still full of palpitations. It is still understandable to say that the Saint Xun, the half body of the Moon God, and the Great Formation of the Confluence of Heaven and Earth were killed earlier. You can chop down all the buildings in the entire Xuehong Pavilion and cut off half of Xuefeng. Such a move is already a bit wrong. Later, Zhang Rongfang''s mind was filled with the idea of ??destroying Dajiaomeng, Lingting, Dadu, and even Daling, which started to make Bai Lin''s hair stand on end. If it was a different person or a different time, she would definitely just treat it as a joke. But in front of him is Zhang Rongfang who just killed two of the most powerful generals in the world. If he actually starts doing it. I dont know how many people will die because of this, and how many gods and Buddhas will be affected by the fish and die of turmoil. Zhang Rongfang did not hide his strong thoughts at all, and the anger in his eyes almost overflowed. Bai Lin was shocked by the gigantic form at first, but when he realized something was wrong later, he was frightened and called him frantically, using various methods and reasons to wake him up. Fortunately, she succeeded. Zhang Rongfang didn''t fall too deep. ''Feel sorry. Zhang Rongfang stood in the snow, took a deep breath, recalled what happened just now, and said softly. ''You said that the stab just now was done by the moon god? Lao Yue is not dead? What means? He also heard the conversation between the half body of the Moon God and the Saint Xun, and knew the general relationship. But the specific details, he is not clear. Because from the moment he was knocked away by the Saint Patroller, his consciousness was plunged into violent rage. On the contrary, it was Bai Lin who seemed to have heard all the ins and outs. Your master is not the real Yue Dewen, but a substitute fabricated by Moon God. He has many memories of Yue Dewen, has the temperament of Yue Dewen, and has Yue Dewen''s superb martial arts realm. But identity alone, not really. '' Bai Lin sighed. When you fought against the holy patrol before, Luna began to absorb the consciousness of that body. Then tell the truth. '' However, it is impossible to completely absorb Yue Dewens personality who has lived alone for so many years with only one coming consciousness. she continued. Personality? Hearing this familiar word, Zhang Rongfang frowned. But now is not the time to think about these things, he suppressed the doubts in his heart, and continued to listen to Bai Lin''s words. Because I am also a **** and Buddha, and I have been a human body many times, so I have some understanding of this aspect. White Scale continued. Consciousness is a wonderful thing. Luna said that everything about Yue Dewen was false. But those emotional and emotional memories and everything experienced are real. He thought he wouldn''t be affected, but each of us, each god, our most fundamental self, is consciousness. Consciousness is composed of past, present and future. Past consciousness is memory. Yue Dewen is part of his consciousness, so Yue Dewen''s experience is also his memory. He can''t avoid it. '' Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while, standing in the snow and watching the blood cloud gradually dissipate in the sky. ''You say so much, you mean to tell me that Master Yue is actually the Moon God, and the Moon God is Yue Master? '' ''You can understand it this way. White Scale nodded. Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while. That is to say, Master Yue cannot produce his own consciousness in essence, his consciousness is actually a part of the Moon God? '' ''That''s it. You don''t have to repeat. Bai Lin said. ''So, you said that you made a lot of celestial girls for me to play with, and the consciousness of those moving celestial girls is actually your own? Zhang Rongfang continued. . Bai Lin fell silent. She suddenly didn''t want to talk. Seeing that she was completely silent, Zhang Rongfang stopped talking. now think of it. The final state he just entered is indeed very wrong. Final pose, as the name suggests, is to combine one''s body and consciousness to reach the peak state. But after he used it before, a rather troublesome problem appeared. That''s emotion. His will and mind are not strong enough, resulting in the overly strong body cell consciousness after entering the final pose, which affects him too much. The blood of the ancestor of the blood race was originally a very erosive and aggressive type. Thus formed an extremely irritable, tyrannical, and destructive performance. It seems that the final form cannot be easily used in the future. Otherwise, it is easy to be too destructive if you are not careful. '' The exercise of consciousness and mind must be put on the agenda. '' A top spiritual general like Sheng Xun is far superior to him in terms of mind and body, relying on continuous accumulation and training day after day, year after year. And his biggest problem is still too young. At the end of the holy tour, it seems that he didnt die? Zhang Rongfang suddenly asked in his mind. ''He did not die. White Scale agreed with the answer. I watched the whole game before, he should not be a human in essence. Instead, like me, I became a **** in the flesh. '' ''So, he also has Taixu, and if he doesn''t destroy his Taixu, he can''t let him fall into the abyss of oblivion? Zhang Rongfang asked back. ''As long as you know. But his hard-working original body on the ground was blown away by you. This is a huge loss. White Scale sighed. ''My original body is the most suitable individual for my own spiritual trance. Once it is gone, it is impossible to replace it with any other body for trance, and the strength will not be as strong as before. '' Next, what are you going to do? Having said so much, Bai Lin asked. ''The rendezvous of heaven and earth is considered a failure, Lingfei Sect will definitely not let it go, there is still a fight to come. Moreover, Luna, who has planned for so many years to replace him, will definitely have someone behind him. Zhang Rongfang jumped up, unfolded his movements, and rushed towards the direction of Dadu. ''Since I have decided to purify all gods and Buddhas in the world, I will go to Lingting first! '' The Lingting Court is the largest root of the Lingfei Sect. Only the soldiers, nobles, and royal families who believe in the Lingfei Sect in the Lingting Court can be completely eliminated. Only then can the possibility of Lingfei Sect come to the world be completely cut off. Whether it is Luna God or Ling Feitian, they are all in the void, high above, and all this is just a game for them to compete for authority on the ground. You can only solve everything completely by going to Taiyuan to find their root cause, Taixu. White Scale reminded. Zhang Rongfang stopped talking, his figure turned into a line of blood, and rushed towards Dadu at full speed. * * * In the rolling yellow sand. The sun is shining brightly, and heat waves are rising from the earth. In the desert, inside a somewhat dilapidated yellow temple. Thick columns support the dilapidated space in the temple. An old monk with a kind face and a plump face is wearing a black cassock and sitting in the middle of the temple. Facing the **** statue, he bowed his head and muttered something, as if he was chanting. But if someone sees the statue he is facing, he will find that the statue has no head. The **** is like a strong man with four arms and a scorpion tail. But at this time, the head of the statue seemed to be twisted off by an external force. Judging from the exposed fracture, it can be judged that it was newly twisted. click. Suddenly, the old monk''s chanting stopped abruptly. He slowly got up and looked back towards the entrance of the gate. I don''t know when, there was a tall man with long hair reaching his waist. One eye of the man was lavender, as clear as crystal. "Is it over?" the old monk asked in a deep voice. "It''s over." The man nodded. "A strong player at that level will be noticed no matter how far they stare. So we can only observe the battle through indirect means." "So, what''s the result? Daoism, can it be successful?" The old monk''s tone was full of expectation. "I don''t know." The man shook his head. "I don''t know? What do you mean?" The old monk frowned. "The confluence of heaven and earth has not yet begun. Yue Dewen of the University League has not returned. Whether it is the three giants of Lingfeitian or the leader of the University League, they all disappeared together." The man replied. "Then what are you going to do?" asked the old monk. "Then let''s start." The man sighed. "Really?" "Really." The man raised his hand, as if to hold something illusory. "We have waited for too long. This is the best time, otherwise, we will have to wait another hundred years." (end of this chapter) Chapter 627： 627 Truth One Chapter 627 627 Truth One It was just dawn. Outside the imperial city of Dadu, groups of people and horses moved quietly, and fled in all directions from the entrances and exits that could only be entered and exited by nobles. The spirits were the first group to get the news. After the San Xun and other three giants were completely blown up, the generals were besieged one by one on the battlefield, and the situation declined. The spirit nobles in the imperial city were the first to get the news and fled quickly. The core royal family has already been slaughtered. There are only a few cases left who have not returned, and escaped unharmed. The escape of the spirit nobles had little impact on the entire metropolis. They abandoned most of their properties and fled immediately under the warning of their own gods and Buddhas. The purpose is not to cause more commotion. "Failed!?" Emperor Lingxin sat in the imperial study, looking gloomy at the Huo Zhe who came to report. This is not the first time that heaven and earth meet, this is the third time. He knew very well how much it would cost to completely abolish this seemingly simple and easily overturned large ceremony. It is precisely because he is clear that he understands. The possibility of the failure of the fusion of heaven and earth is very small. And now, the subordinates rushed over and told him that he had failed! ? "I see. Go down and start the second preparation plan." Emperor Lingxin quickly stabilized his mood. He naturally wouldn''t just believe what one person said. Even if the person just now was his most trusted person, it''s the same. Waves the man out of the room. Emperor Lingxin thought for a while, took out a large dark gold seal from the drawer, then bit his finger, squeezed out blood and dripped on it. Suddenly, on a level that ordinary people cannot perceive, the big seal slowly lights up with a blue-gold halo. Suddenly, Emperor Lingxin''s face changed, as if he had noticed something, he raised his head and looked towards the distant sky. Whoosh! Red light flew from a distance, and soon fell to the sky above the imperial city, and landed at an incline, revealing Zhang Rongfang''s tall figure with wings folded. At this time, he re-knitted a blood robe, with long hair draped over his shoulders, and a pale and cold face. Is this the place? The place where Lingfei Sect''s greatest divine power emanates? he asked in his head. This is the place, although I am a god, but in terms of induction, I am still far superior to ordinary people. White Scale replied. Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly, raised his eyes and looked around. The place where he landed was the entrance on the first floor of the imperial city. The entire Imperial City of Dadu is now artificially divided into three layers. There seems to be a particularly dangerous atmosphere slowly permeating the inner two floors. He planned to fly directly to the innermost side, but a slight palpitation made him choose wisely. "Who!?" The patrol guard guarding the second floor spotted him the first time, put down his spear and bow, and yelled at him. Two masters dressed in **** costumes approached lightly, and attacked Zhang Rongfang without saying a word. A total of more than ten people, arrows, palm wind, hidden weapons, and spears all attacked him at the same time. Zhang Rongfang didn''t even look at it, but waved his hand. A large cloud of blood flew out, and these blood clouds were not attacks by other masters, but entities that everyone could see. At this time, the blood cloud rushed into the crowd, and all the sounds stopped quickly and completely dissipated. The blood cloud parted a road, revealing the gate to the inner city. Zhang Rongfang hurried forward and stepped over the high wall a few times. The wall was supposed to be the place where the royal family lived, but it was deserted at this time. ''Blood smell'' he frowned slightly. He may not be as sensitive to other breaths as outsiders, but he is extremely familiar with blood. Im afraid something has happened! Bai Lin''s tone became serious. At this point, both the Moon God and the Lingfei Sect have already understood that it is almost impossible to deal with Zhang Rongfang on the ground. I''m afraid they will use other means. Boom! Not long after, Zhang Rongfang smashed the gate of the imperial study with one palm and strode in. The inside was already empty, leaving only a piece of letter paper neatly placed on the table. He walked over and picked it up to have a look. ''It was left by Emperor Lingxin to his cronies. It seems that he is the individual with the strongest breath in Ling Feitian you mentioned. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. ''Without the cover of the large formation of Lingfei Sect, all the lurkers related to Lingfei Sect in the entire Great Spirit will be unable to hide, this is inevitable. Bai Lin said. If Lingfei Sect is to be completely expelled, the main problem is that there are too many believers. There must be a way to address this. '' Although Zhang Rongfang had the idea of ??purifying gods and Buddhas in his heart, he encountered the biggest problem immediately when he really wanted to implement it. The existence of gods and Buddhas is memory. Through the frequent forgetting, the Extreme Realms of the Reverse Time Society refuse to become the anchor of the gods and Buddhas. But ordinary people are different. Its still in Taiyuan. Bai Lin said in a deep voice, Didnt you hear what Moon God said earlier? The headquarters of Ling Feitian is probably located in the depths of Taiyuan. '' Taiyuan. Boom! At the same time, the window on the other side of the imperial study room was knocked open by a huge force. A series of blurred figures suddenly rushed into the room and stood still on the ground. The person at the head has loose black hair and a purple crystal prosthetic eye. His figure is slender and well-proportioned, and he can''t seem to be able to burst out with the super speed just now. But in Zhang Rongfang''s perception, this person''s energy and blood are the most dynamic. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and he could clearly sense that the huge and viscous blood, like mercury, was slowly flowing in this person''s blood vessels. Every beat of the other party''s heart is like hitting a war drum at close range. Heavy shock. Although we met for the first time, the moment Zhang Rongfang saw this person, he had the feeling of facing Yue Dewen in his heyday. Besides this person, there are two other figures. They are all acquaintances. Fan Heng dressed as an old farmer. Another Tianpeng hunting tiger wearing a tiger skin with a dazed expression on his face. "I saw the red light falling on the ground before, so I guessed it might be Ni. So I decided to come and see." The purple-eyed man has a weak temperament, like a gentleman, with a dead-like rigidity on his face. "Liehu, Fan Heng, two seniors. Who else is this?" Zhang Rongfang looked at the purple-eyed man who was in the lead. He could guess that the other party was a member of the Reversing Time Society, and seeing the leading position he was standing in, a figure that was about to emerge suddenly flashed in his mind. "Master??" he said out loud. "Little friend is really smart." The purple-eyed man laughed. He didn''t know how the opponent fell from the sky and landed in the imperial city. But this does not prevent him from coming directly to the opposite side. Essentially, Time Reverse will have a very close relationship with Human Immortal View. The time-reversing society has helped Zhang Rongfang, the ancestor of the immortal, several times. "I, Meng Qian, it''s the first time we meet. You can call me Uncle Meng." The purple-eyed man smiled. His voice was obviously smiling, but there was no smile on his stiff face, giving people an inexplicable sense of contrast. "Holy Emperor Meng Qian!?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart trembled. The legendary No. 1 person in the extreme realm, even in history, has always been a dragon. Unexpectedly, this person is still alive, and he is still the leader of the Time-Defying Society. Unexpected, reasonable. "Since my little friend went straight to this place, he obviously knows a lot of inside information. It seems that your purpose is the same as mine." Meng Qian knew from a very early age that Zhang Rongfang''s blood restrained the line of worshiping gods, which was born to stand on the line. A natural ally of the opposite of God and Buddha. So there is nothing to hide at this time. Their big plan, if Zhang Rongfang can join, the future will be smoother. "Uncle Meng''s purpose?" Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful. The purpose of his trip, the biggest point is to find Yue Shi''s personality. Then is to purify all gods and Buddhas in the world. Let the world return to normal order. "The gods and Buddhas are high above the sky. Many years ago, they were defeated by me and other Skylighters. So the two sides negotiated an agreement and established the huge dynasty of the Great Spirit." Meng Qian said in a disappointed tone. "Later, the Skylighters became weaker and weaker from generation to generation, and their blood vessels were diluted, so they could no longer fight against the increasingly powerful gods and Buddhas flying to the sky. It can only rely on the agreement to barely maintain the balance. Then, the balance was broken, and Emperor Ling passed away. Until now, Lingfeitian has reincarnated for the third time to harvest all spirits. " "What is the identity of Emperor Lingxin?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Son of God." Meng Qian replied in a deep voice, "We only found out the truth. Emperor Lingxin is the hidden God Son of Lingfei Sect. That''s why I went straight here to find the ground temple of Lingfei Sect." Lingfei Cult doesnt have any ground temples. '' Suddenly, a deep voice overwhelmed the two of them, and came slowly from outside the door. At the broken gate, a tall and burly old monk in black cassock, wearing dark golden delicate armor on both arms, came in slowly. "Poor monk Damir, I have met the benefactor of Qiankunzi." Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was once again awe-inspiring. Damir? Emperor Master! ? Just this inconspicuous old monk in front of you? Or coincidentally with the same name? At this juncture where heaven and earth meet, is it such a coincidence that so many legendary characters have appeared? He suppressed the doubts in his heart, not understanding what it meant for these people to gather here. "Several benefactors, although they don''t know the reason, they failed when the heavens and the earth converged. Now, the first hurdle has been passed ahead of schedule, and the next is the biggest difficulty." Damir''s voice is low, giving people a rare sense of reliability. Other than that, he didn''t have any abnormalities, he didn''t have any aura of a master, just from the outside, he was just an ordinary old monk. "The first level?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t understand. "Little friend and I have the same goal from the beginning. It''s okay to say it." Meng Qian seemed normal, and his tone was very kind. It doesn''t look like the king of psychosis at all. Damir was silent for a while. "Little friend, have you ever heard of what Taiyuan said?" "You mean, Lingfeitian''s Taixu?!" Zhang Rongfang instantly understood that these people had already planned to go to Lingfeitian Taixu to avoid future troubles! "Exactly!" Damir nodded. But he didn''t expect Zhang Rongfang to understand at all. Their purpose is indeed to completely disconnect Ling Feitian Taixu from the mortal world. All, all connections. Meng Qian stood aside and clapped his hands lightly. "Now that the Son of God is missing, the convergence of heaven and earth has failed, and there is no resistance, next, as long as we solve all the believers who have seen Ling Feitian, we will be able to complete the great cause!" "But these people are too many. The most difficult thing is to face their counterattack." Damir nodded. "How to do it?!" Zhang Rongfang asked quickly. "We have already found the gate of Taiyuan belonging to Ling Feitian!" Meng Qian replied. "Really!?" Zhang Rongfang opened his eyes wide. "Naturally." Meng Qian smiled gently. He didn''t expect that everything would come without any effort, and the fierce resistance he thought he would encounter turned out to be none at all. Perhaps, from this time on, there will never be a confluence of heaven and earth again! In the future, perhaps it will really be the human age they dreamed of! (end of this chapter) Chapter 628： 628 The Truth II Chapter 628 628 Truth II "Where is the exact location?" Zhang Rong pondered. "Also, do you know where the Moon God Taixu is located?" "Moon God doesn''t know, but Ling Feitian''s Taixu Gate has always been fixed. And it hasn''t changed for hundreds of years." Damir uttered the Buddha''s name and bowed his head. "Please show me the way." Meng Qian laughed. Damir didn''t pause, smiled and pointed to the ground. "Not elsewhere, but here." Looking at these two people, Zhang Rongfang felt something strange for some reason. These two are the two strongest extreme masters in the legend, and among them, Meng Qian is said to be a Skylighter. but. He frowned slightly, and glanced at Fan Heng and Lie Hu behind Meng Qian. These two are normal. When you don''t move your hands, you are either in a daze, or your eyes are blank. This is the performance of a real extreme boss. As for Meng Qian and Damir, it feels too normal. Damir took a step and walked to a relief on the wall of the imperial study. Gently use a golden ball in your hand to touch it upwards. He seemed to whisper a secret language. Immediately, the relief slowly turned, splitting and splitting in all directions from the center. A large round hole with the height of a person is exposed. The inside of the round hole was dark, with cold air gushing out. "This is the biggest secret of Lingting, and it is also the gate of Lingfei Sect leading to Taiyuan and Lingfeitian Taixu." Damir sighed. "Are you ready?" He turned his head and looked at Meng Qian, Fan Heng, and Lie Hu. "Naturally." Meng Qian was obviously in a good mood. Also take out a golden ball from the big sleeve. Not only him, but also the other two took out the golden ball together. "So...who goes first?" Damir asked. Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while. "Let me do it." He asked himself that he was the strongest in the field, and just now he had beaten Master Yue and Saint Xun. So, nothing to say. At this time, he did not see any fear on the faces of these people. There is some admiration in my heart. They don''t have their own ancestral bloodline bonus. Just rushing in like this, it was almost a near death. But they still came here without hesitation. Standing here without hesitation. Talking and laughing happily, seeing death as home. "You?" Meng Qian was taken aback, and looked at Zhang Rongfang strangely. They created a fixed seal against Ling Feitian Taixu Gate. But Zhang Rongfang has nothing, what does he mean by that...? Boom! In an instant, the red shadow flashed. Zhang Rongfang rushed into the Taixu Gate at full speed, and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. . . . The faces of the four present froze. Meng Qiancai raised the sealed object ball in his hand, and wanted to ask questions. Damir stepped forward, intending to tentatively check the situation of the Great Void Gate. The other two were originally wandering in Taixu, but at this moment, they were all stunned by what Zhang Rongfang said just now. That''s it, he rushed in! ? Without any preparation, I just rushed in! ? "He... went in??" "Why do you want to go in? Isn''t it the promised seal?" He is so not afraid of death! ? "Aren''t we going to block and close this gate of emptiness?" Fan Heng asked with a frown. "Are you still doing it?" Liehu looked at Meng Qian and Damir with a blank face. "Closed first! Don''t disappoint little friend Rong Fang''s sacrifice!" Meng Qian nodded heavily. In a short while, the four of them held golden **** at the same time, and printed them on the four points around Taixu. In an instant, golden light shines. Another breath of a huge **** and Buddha diffused from the four spheres. * * * In the dark and dark cave. Zhang Rongfang quickly moved in the darkness. He could feel the icy wind blowing past him. The inexplicable sense of familiarity made him immediately recognize that it was the wind of Taiyuan! Bai Lin''s chattering voice disappeared in an instant. Except for the sound of the wind, there is no other sound around. Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt like walking in a long underground passage. In his memory, apart from the cliff, Taiyuan is the platform of gods and Buddhas. He has never encountered such a long passage like the one he is walking at this moment. Fortunately, the surrounding darkness did not last forever. A ray of light gradually appeared in front of him. Zhang Rongfang speeded up. If this channel is really a link to the Taixu that leads to Ling Feitian. Then he can just use this to test out how strong Ling Feitian really is. Facing the bright light, he controlled his speed, and with a single tap of his toes, he passed tens of meters. He didn''t plan to enter Ling Feitian Taixu directly, but finding its position in Taiyuan first is the key. This is the prelude to prepare for later. As it approached quickly, the light became bigger and brighter. Poof! In an instant, Zhang Rongfang felt as if his body had broken through an invisible barrier. He stops abruptly. Standing in front of a black cliff. The cliff at the foot is a long tongue-shaped, protruding forward, a long strip of sharp stones hanging in the air. He was standing at the end of this extended sharp stone. The first step is the bottomless black abyss of oblivion. Countless cold winds howled, faintly like a ghost crying. Zhang Rongfang stood by the rock, raised his head, and looked around. The position he was in was actually a stone wall of Taiyuan, the end of a rock passage dug out. The stone wall of Taiyuan can actually dig a tunnel! ? Zhang Rongfang''s heart was shocked and astonished, compared to being attacked by Master Yue before. Because he has tested many times before, the rock walls on both sides of Taiyuan are far beyond imagination. And now, he actually came out from a passage on one side of the rock wall. He didn''t know who dug this passage, but this knowledge quickly raised his vigilance to the extreme. Standing at the end of the sharp stone, Zhang Rongfang raised his head and looked up. The top is very close to the bright white light. If he came out of Bailin''s space and looked up, the light was the size of a fingernail. Then when he looked up at this time, the light had grown into a washbasin. He pondered for a while, and the blood quickly dispersed around him, turning into tentacles, extending and fixing to the stone wall on one side. The eight blood tentacles exerted force suddenly, driving him straight up, rushing in the direction of the light. He dared not fly completely off the rock face. Because according to the rules here, as long as you completely disengage, you may leave Taiyuan in an instant if you don''t pay attention. The whining air kept hitting Zhang Rong''s face, and it didn''t take long. The brightness becomes slightly larger. On the stone wall above, there was finally a brand new, never-before-seen, pure blue building complex. Zhang Rongfang unconsciously slowed down and approached slowly. The blue complex consists of three parts. There are two domed conjoined houses on the left and right, and a temple-like building in the center, with arch guards floating in the air. Linking the three buildings are two long stone steps made of gray and black rock. Looking from below, it seems that two stone steps are pulling up the suspended central temple. Like a chain. Zhang Rongfang quickly climbed to the left side of the complex. It was discovered that the basic structure here is actually not much different from the platform for gods and Buddhas below. The difference is that the territory here has become bigger. From the previous pipeline channel, it suddenly became a huge building. In this building complex, the left and right sides are also entrances and exits. Zhang Rongfang jumped lightly and landed on the black stone floor at the entrance. Standing up, he suddenly frowned. The ground has broken cracks. He moved forward slowly, squatted down, and gently touched the crack on the ground. Its brand new with no dust inside. '' Similarly, he reached out and touched the ground beside him, his fingertips were covered with black ash. Raising his head, Zhang Rongfang looked in along the entrance. The first thing you see is the domed blue houses surrounding the temple. These houses are close together like fish scales, and even partially overlap in some places. It seems that many of them are residential houses. Among the houses, there are naturally streets. The streets are empty and deserted. He looked up again. A memorial archway is erected at the entrance. There are three large characters carved out of it with somewhat rough and crooked handwriting. Three large characters in Lingwen. ''Spirit, fly, sky. '' "Is this Lingfeitian?" Zhang Rongfang stood at the entrance and didn''t go in. Although he guessed that only when he reached the center and entered the gate of Taixu, could he truly enter Lingfeitian Taixu. But now, he still has a short board in consciousness, so it would only be foolhardy to go in like this. "Why don''t you go in and try?" Suddenly a voice sounded behind Zhang Rongfang. He was taken aback, and turned around to follow the prestige. The moment he saw the person coming, he almost blurted out the words "Master". Standing behind him was indeed the Moon God with Yue Dewen''s face. Luna didn''t know when he would appear, and he didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything to Zhang Rongfang at this time. "Do you think that Ling Feitian is a cruel, selfish, top-level **** who absolutely rules everything?" Luna looked past him and landed on the blue buildings. As if looking at something. "Isn''t it?" Zhang Rongfang asked back. "It **** the brains of countless people, and harvests countless gods and Buddhas at the intersection of heaven and earth. How many evil things has it done just for this round of harvest?" "Evil?" Luna smiled. He stepped forward, and his body disintegrated into moon-white light spots, which condensed and formed directly in the middle of the street. "The Human Immortal Dao you established has sucked the blood of life, and there are escapees who wantonly sucked the blood of living people. Do you know what you look like in the eyes of outsiders?" Luna smiled. "Power is just a tool. Only the human heart can distinguish between good and evil." Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged. "I think I am very kind. What other people think has nothing to do with me." "Look, isn''t that what your so-called master''s state of mind is like? You''re just deceiving yourself and others." Luna turned around and walked towards the center of Lingfeitian step by step. "It''s a pity that no one discovered it at all. The legendary Ling Feitian... is completely unconscious? So much so that this high-hanging throne has been vacant for hundreds of years "Unconscious!?" Zhang Rongfang was shocked, and seemed to understand something. Luna has already passed through the construction area on the left and walked up the stone steps linking the temple. "Want to take a look together?" He suddenly turned around and stretched out his hand towards Zhang Rongfang. "The truth of everything." There was no response, and Zhang Rongfang stared at the other party. After a long while, he narrowed his eyes. After all, it is still a step forward, towards the entrance of Ling Feitian. (end of this chapter) Chapter 629： 629 The Truth Three Chapter 629 629 Truth Three In the blue buildings. Zhang Rongfang stepped across the tall archway that looked simple and simple. Enter this field that belongs to Ling Feitian. He accelerated his steps, and with just a few dodges, he narrowed the distance with Luna. The two stopped a few meters away. Luna smiled, and his body suddenly spread out, turning into moon-white light spots and dispersing. When he reappeared, he was already hundreds of meters away, one-tenth of the chain-like steps. The chain does not look long from a distance, but only when you walk up it, you will find that it is at least nearly 10,000 meters long. Zhang Rongfang didn''t speak any more, but continued to unfold his agility, turning into a blood shadow, and followed closely behind. One person and one god, silent and speechless, constantly walking forward on the chain. The cold wind from Taiyuan blows slowly. Shake the entire chain slightly. Zhang Rongfang stamped his feet silently. At this time, he had already reached the middle area of ??the chain steps. Look down and look down. Below is the dark and deep Abyss of Oblivion. The hazy white mist, like a living thing, flutters and flies with the wind, gathering and dispersing at times. "Have you seen the sky?" Luna''s voice suddenly came from the front. "What?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, who hasn''t seen the sky? Such a question, could it be that there is something to refer to? Luna continued to move forward without answering, but the speed was faster than before. Zhang Rongfang didn''t know why, so he chose to keep up. Not long after, the two finally reached the highest point, the floating Lingfei Temple. The temple is built of huge blue crystals, like a huge ice crystal palace. The walls, the ground, and everything else are blue crystals. The rough and natural beauty that can be seen everywhere makes this temple look more like a natural one. Luna''s footsteps fell, stepping on the somewhat rough and steep blue ground. "The truth, right here." He didn''t turn his head back, as if he wasn''t worried that Zhang Rongfang would sneak up on him from behind, and walked towards the crack-like entrance in the center of the temple. Zhang Rongfang really thought about trying a sneak attack. But he still gave up, his purpose, from the very beginning, was not to kill Moon God, but to wake up Yue Shi. Until this method is thought of, he will not act rashly for the time being. Seeing Luna continue to move forward, he had nothing to hesitate, and followed closely behind. When it comes to this, he has a holy body of blood, and the body has no vital points. If the river of blood does not dry up, he will not die. Unless his soul consciousness is completely destroyed. But in fact, Zhang Rongfang is still not sure whether there is a soul. Although he has targeted skills. In the crisp footsteps. The two came to the huge crack-like entrance together and stood side by side. Luna looked up at the blue crystal entrance in front of him. There stood an irregular blue-black gate. The gate is also made of crystals, the surface is as smooth as a mirror, perfectly reflecting the appearance of the two of them. "Actually, I have been planning for hundreds of years. Now, I also have expectations and fears in my heart." Luna said softly. "What are you looking forward to? What are you afraid of?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Looking forward, everything may be different from what I originally thought. I''m afraid." Luna didn''t continue. He took a few steps forward, and a figure appeared in front of the gate. Raising your hand, tap lightly on the door. rumbling The loud vibration slowly spread from the bottom of the gate. The irregular door, like a long and narrow blade, burst out a cloud of gray dust from the bottom. The dust is blown away by the wind. The door slowly went up, opening a gap. In the gap is a dark without light. Go up the thousand-meter-high gate, keep going up, and open more and more entrances. And inside the entrance, it was completely dark without light. Luna and Zhang Rongfang stood at the door, looking in. Compared to the thousand-meter-high entrance, their stature is similar to that of ants, and they are inconspicuous. On the contrary, in Taiyuan, the mysterious light shone obliquely from behind them. Draw a pure white trace in the darkness. "This is the source of Ling Feitian. Dare to go in?" Luna glanced at Zhang Rongfang who was on the side. "Why don''t you dare?" Zhang Rongfang was also full of deep curiosity at this time. Luna smiled slightly, took a step forward, jumped, and flew into the darkness. Zhang Rong''s face was calm, and he suddenly opened his dark red bat wings behind him. With a light flap, countless blood mist wrapped him and flew in, following behind Luna. The two of them followed the beam of light coming in from the gate and went straight down. The temple is too deep and too big. Their flight is like small fish swimming in the deep sea. Looking from a distance, it takes a long time to see any obvious movement. Zhang Rongfang looked back at the entrance gate from time to time. The thousand-meter-long gate, which was huge and tall at the beginning, quickly shrank to the size of a washbasin. After a while, it becomes the size of a fist. not long. Luna lightly landed and stepped on a platform. He took a few steps forward, walked to the edge of the platform, and looked further down. "finally reached!" With a click, Zhang Rongfang landed behind him, folded his wings, and approached slowly. "Where is Ling Feitian?" He asked. "Isn''t that it?" Luna stretched out his finger, pointing diagonally forward and downward. Chick! A little ball of moonlight shot out from his fingertips, illuminating the surrounding area hundreds of meters away. The ball of light flew farther and farther, and flew lower and lower. Gradually illuminated, a huge blue crystal portrait. The figure has no face, is dressed in a long robe, and wears a feather crown, sitting on a huge high-backed chair. His body, only the head is clearly illuminated, and the rest of the body is only outlined by the hazy afterglow. What is shocking is. This figure is hundreds of meters tall with a bald head. He sat upright on the seat, looking up at the top, as if looking at something. But there are no facial features on his face, and it is impossible to see what expression he has. "This is Ling Feitian." Luna said in a low voice. "In the long river, it plays many, many roles that we can''t believe." "What about Saint Xun? What about Lingfei Sect? If Lingfeitian is unconscious, how did the Big Three come about?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. If Ling Feitian is really unconscious, then he has too many questions to answer. "We used to face two roads." Luna did not answer directly. Instead, he talked about something else. "Lingfeitian has created a road. A dead end that can be traced, keep going up, and find hope." "Dead end!?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart shuddered, feeling the heaviness in Luna''s tone. "The other one is to break away from Ling Feitian and look for hope alone." Luna didn''t finish. Compared to the former, perhaps he himself is not clear whether he is walking a path of survival or a path of death. He took a step forward, and his body turned into moon-white light spots, which condensed in front of the huge figure again. Zhang Rongfang''s blood shadow flashed, followed closely behind. The two soon discovered that there was a specially carved curved staircase at the feet of the faceless figure. The two walked up the stairs one after the other. This time, Luna did not turn into light spots to rush on the road, but walked obediently, walking all the way up the stairs. They climbed along the right leg of the portrait, and soon reached the knee. Then follow the armrest of the seat and go up again. all the way to the chest of the portrait. What is carved on the chest is a necklace pendant worn by the portrait. The pendant is in the shape of a diamond, which happens to be a special entrance that can be entered and exited. Luna walked in without hesitation, and got in through the pendant. Zhang Rongfang followed in. Inside the pendant is a dark, messy small hall. At the end of the hall, there is a beam of light falling from above, shining on a delicate blue and gold seal. The light beam is pure white, bright and dazzling. The seal is the size of a human head, and there are countless fine patterns squirming all over it, like a living thing. "The final spiritual seal. This is it." Luna walked towards the seal step by step. "What about the truth?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly said from behind, "You said you wanted to take me to see the truth together. Now, can you tell me?" "Of course." Luna stood in front of the seal, but didn''t reach for it. "You know Ling Feitian, why is it called Ling Feitian?" "Why?" Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. "All spirits fly into the sky, this is Ling Feitian. It used to be called Feiling Cult." Luna replied. "Yes, all spirits are living well on the earth, why do they have to fly?" Yes, why is there such a loophole in Ling Feitian''s doctrine? Zhang Rongfang also found a problem. General religions will promote what people want most, as a point of hope. However, the Lingfei Sect uses Feitian as a wish, which is very strange. Flying is indeed a wonderful wish. But not everyone wants to fly. Like him, the biggest wish is to live and work in peace and contentment, and enjoy a quiet and stable life. "Come." Luna stretched out his hand towards Zhang Rongfang, "I will show you the truth of this world." Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes, fell silent for a while, strode forward, and reached out to grab the hand of the Moon God. At the same time, Luna''s other hand also pressed on the huge seal. Shua! Suddenly, the light around the two of them brightened. The originally gloomy surroundings suddenly transformed into a bright and dry golden desert. They were standing on top of a sand dune, in the ruins of a temple. Surrounded by endless golden sand. Overhead is a bright and dazzling scorching sun. "Hurry up." Luna said in a deep voice. His hand grabbed Zhang Rongfang''s hand, raised his head, and looked at the sky. "Look up!" He shouted. Zhang Rongfang instinctively raised his head and looked towards the sky. There is endless, blue and pure. Hoo! In an instant, a huge force drove him up. They fly! No wings, no light, just so flat, like anti-gravity, rising up. They start out slow. But over time, faster and faster. The ruins below shrank rapidly, becoming the size of a washbasin, and then turning into tofu blocks, and finally only a little dark yellow sesame seed remained. Soon, Zhang Rongfang found himself under the clouds. The clouds above the head are thin and thin. They crashed into the cloud, and then through it, faster. (end of this chapter) Chapter 630： truth four Chapter 630 Truth Four The sun is getting brighter, closer and bigger. The two continued to rise. Through a layer of light blue invisible halo. Then Then everything in front of me suddenly went black. Zhang Rongfang felt as if his whole body had passed through an extremely thick diaphragm. It seems to have entered another environment, another space. The dazzling sun that was still on the right side just now disappeared. Immediately afterwards, there was an endless biting cold wind. His eyes widened, and at this time he had completely lost his previous expectations. According to the common sense of his previous life, shouldnt passing through the clouds and the atmosphere directly lead to space? ? ! why.!? Why, they would. He raised his head, looking at the deep blackness above his head. Suspended in mid-air, unable to speak for a long time. Luna was by his side right now. also looking up at the sky. Looking at the dark, wriggling sky. "People are longing for stability, longing for peace, longing for a peaceful world without disputes. It''s a pity that no one has ever really thought about what is the root cause of all these struggles? " Zhang Rongfang stared at the endless dark sky. In the sky, there are countless black lines that are endless and cannot see the border. He recognized it, the highest-level spiritual thread similar to the core of the gods and Buddhasthe black spiritual thread! He lowered his head slowly and looked down. Below is a huge and extremely bright ball of light. Inside the sphere, heaven, earth, mountains and rivers are faintly reflected, and the sun and the moon are changing. On the outside of the sphere, a layer of azure halo is tightly wrapping the sphere. That is the divine power of Ling Feitian. "Have we always been surrounded like this?" He asked softly with a dry voice. "Maybe." Luna replied softly. The two of them looked at the dark and wriggling sky, and they were in no mood to talk for a while. They floated between the black sky and the huge sphere below. Looking at the sun rising and the moon setting below, the inner world rotates and gradually turns into night. The bright sun shattered and exploded the moment it set, turning into countless blue light spots, condensing a new crescent moon, and slowly rising from the other side. The ball is spinning. Both the sun and the moon are just shadows on the inner surface. They have no substance, they just look like the real thing. "What is it outside the black sky?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly said. "Outside the sky" Luna showed a trace of nostalgia. "It''s light." "Light?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, "Golden light?" The first thing he thought of was the sun. "It''s not moon white." Luna''s eyes revealed a trace of gentleness, "Moon white light." He closed his eyes, as if remembering. "long long ago." "The sky was once broken once." The light was projected from the gap, illuminating many people "Is the light coming from the moon?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "I don''t know." Luna shook his head, "But I looked out from that gap. I saw real white clouds, a crescent moon, and a starry sky." "The people who were illuminated by the light of that day have all become immortals. They have all undergone mutations. That is, the first generation of skylight people." He explained. "Then what about gods and Buddhas? What about Ling Feitian? What does your existence represent?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "We...represent the never-ending hope." Luna replied. "Hope? You want to break through the sky!?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Yes. Break through it." Luna nodded, with a hint of regret in his eyes. "If you can live a stable life, why do you have to go all out to break through the sky? Isn''t it good to enjoy life?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Enjoy life?" Luna laughed. "Yeah. Many of our companions chose this way. So they sank into the abyss of oblivion." "But why!?!" He suddenly raised his voice. "We just want to go home!" "Go home!?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. "Our fathers fell here from outside the sky. We should have lived outside that!" Luna''s voice became sharper. "Why do we have to be like ants, paralyzing ourselves in this small ball of illusion, and spend our lives!?" "." Hearing this, Zhang Rongfang roughly understood the truth. If Luna didn''t play other tricks, didn''t create a shocking deception. So All this is actually very clear. "Which side is the truth?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. "Taiyuan." Luna replied without hesitation. "You are just... poor worms living in the huge void of Ling Feitian." "It''s just rice fields, crops that harvest the resources it needs at a fixed time." Zhang Rongfang was silent. He suddenly thought of Chen Junshen, and thought of Di Kun. They obviously have a bright future, a bright future. But you still have to risk your life, enter Taiyuan, find everything, and explore everything. Perhaps all of this is just because they all understand that the world they live in is originally just an illusion. "My father once said." Luna spoke again at this time. "He was a sailor on a very large ship." "Later. There was a big storm on the sea. A huge crack appeared on the sea surface. So, he and many people were involved. " "What is there outside? It''s outside the sky." Zhang Rongfang asked. "There is truth." Luna replied. "We are ants trapped here. Lost ourselves, lost freedom" "Ling Feitian should be the person who fell in before, and came up with a way to try to get out of here. They built the temple and built this system of cyclic harvesting and power accumulation. Trying to wait for time, once again hit the sky. " When Luna said this, there was an inexplicable luster in his eyes. Hiss! In an instant, there was silence around the two of them. All scenes quickly faded, turned black, and disappeared. The two returned to the previous hall, with the blue-gold seal in front of them. Everything is calm. The blue-gold color on the surface of the seal began to flow like a liquid, flowing towards the moon **** who touched it. The body of Luna, starting from the arms, was gradually dyed blue. "Three major spiritual seals, plus twelve small spiritual seals, if I can fully grasp and absorb them, I will be a new generation of Ling Feitian!" Luna said calmly. "Is this the truth?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly said from behind. "Yes, this is the truth." Luna nodded, "The curtain of that day, every once in a while, will keep sinking, constantly oppressing the world we live in. According to our calculations, in about a hundred years, our world may only be left with one-third of what it is now. " "Where is my master?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "If we don''t fight hard, all of us will die in the future." Luna said in a deep voice. "Where is my master?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Don''t you understand? The sky will shrink completely, and if we don''t struggle, you! Me! I will die!" Luna raised his voice. "I''m only in my twenties, what does it have to do with me?" Zhang Rongfang replied, "Where is my master?" He looked calm. "Now you have two choices, one, let him come out. Two, be beaten to death by me." "!??" Luna couldn''t understand. He has made it very clear, and all the truth has been fully revealed. They want to break through the dark sky, break out of all illusions, and find the truth that belongs to everyone. But this guy! ? "I''ll count to three. If you don''t choose, I''ll take it as your default." Zhang Rongfang slowly spread his bat wings behind Zhang Rongfang. There was a thick mist of blood, and the blood spread from his feet, dyeing the surrounding area red. "You are crazy! This is the core temple of Ling Feitian. If this place is destroyed, the whole world will be damaged!" Luna said anxiously. He saw Zhang Rongfang''s stunning talent. No matter which era, only the most powerful are qualified to know the truth of all this. Among them, some will choose to remain in the illusion and enjoy everything. Some choose to give everything and explore everything for their ideals. Others are silently lurking, accumulating more power, and waiting for the opportunity. He doesn''t approve of Ling Feitian''s method, but he also wants to use the strength accumulated by Ling Feitian to break the sky and reopen the sky! Now, he saw Zhang Rongfang''s terrifying talent, and hoped to draw him into his camp. Can. "three." "two." "one." Zhang Rongfang''s body shape changed rapidly, expanding, becoming bigger and taller. At the same time, Luna''s body lit up with a moon-white halo, and layers of fan-like arms suddenly spread out from behind him. "Do you really understand!!?" Her face at this time kept switching and beating between Yue Dewen and another soft and pure perfect face. "I''ll understand if you return my master to me." Zhang Rongfang replied coldly. "He is me! A part of me!" Luna shouted. He couldn''t understand the man''s thoughts. "Then replace that part." The blood lotus behind Zhang Rongfang began to unfold and bloom. Hum! ! At this moment, in the entire hall, a glaring blue light lit up from the ground, rose upwards, and instantly turned into a blue halo, passing across the bodies of Luna and Zhang Rongfang. The eyes of both of them blurred at the same time. Suddenly disappeared in place. Hoo! Zhang Rongfang quickly recovered his eyesight. He is falling rapidly through the sky. Surrounded by a bright, scorching golden desert. And Luna has long since disappeared. He looked down, and below was the ruins of the temple where he had ascended with the moon **** to watch the sky. Poof! The wings behind him suddenly flapped, and a strong air current was rolled up, slowing down his body. After flapping several times in a row, his falling speed quickly eased, and he hovered in the air two to three hundred meters from the ground. At this time, he looked up again, looking at the blue sky. ''It seems that he was expelled by teleportation. he guessed. The truth brought to him by the moon **** made him still uneasy at this moment. Perhaps. I should prove one or two myself. '' The thought flashed through his mind. Immediately, he turned around, flapped his bat wings, and flew straight to the sky. He wants to see alone, what is the curtain of that day! ? Publish a new book by a fan. Vera Tiantian, the author of "I Invented at Hogwarts". After Rigg joined Hogwarts, the pressure came to Azkaban. When Voldemort escaped, he was knocked down by a super electromagnetic gun from Harry Potter. "Rig, this is much better than a magic wand!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 631： 631 method one Chapter 631 631 Method 1 The fierce cold wind kept hitting Zhang Rong''s face, making his skin stiffer. Through thin clouds. Every time his bat wings, which are more than ten meters wide, flap, a large airflow can be rolled up. The desert below, the land, and the horizon can already see a faint arc. Zhang Rongfang looked up, and there was still a blur of light blue above. He took a deep breath and rushed up. Poof! The film-like thing before was smashed again. His eyes suddenly went dark. Everything is quiet. An invisible airflow surrounds him. Sure enough. Zhang Rongfang raised his head, looking at the boundless black sky above. Sure enough, Luna didnt lie to me. '' In fact, he already believed seven points in his heart at this time. I believe most of the saying about the sky, and the words that the sky will continue to shrink. Here. Isnt this the interlayer? How did you come here? Bai Lins voice hesitated, but it still sounded softly. ''Interlayer? asked Zhang Rongfang in doubt. ''What do you know about this sky? '' Because Bailin couldn''t communicate in Taiyuan, he kept silent. It wasn''t until this moment that I suddenly got in touch. The side plane gap between the sky and the world we live in is the mesosphere. There is nothing in this place, what are you doing here all of a sudden? Bai Lin asked suspiciously. You know the sky? Zhang Rongfang said in surprise. Of course I know that the first Skylighters are those who were illuminated by the falling light after the sky was broken. But the light from the sky is not a good thing. White Scale replied. Why? Isn''t it true that after the exposure, people''s life expectancy has been greatly increased, and their strength has been improved? asked Zhang Rongfang. Do you know how many people were illuminated at that time? Bai Lin asked back, The light is huge and covers a wide area, at least tens of thousands of people. The results of it? '' ''How is the result? '' As a result, only a few dozen people survived. The rest are all dead. White Scale sighed. She sensed Zhang Rongfang''s position at this time, and was a little puzzled. So, what are you going to do now? There is nothing in the mesosphere except the wind. '' ''I want to try it out.'' Zhang Rongfang raised his head and looked at the pitch-black sky. He fluttered his wings, and he rushed towards the huge black sky at full speed. You are crazy! ? Bai Lin was shocked and screamed. Zhang Rongfang turned a deaf ear, his figure rapidly grew bigger and swelled, his whole body seemed to be blowing air, and in a blink of an eye he turned into a **** three-armed giant. Countless clouds of blood floated up and down under his body, holding him up firmly and not falling down. The giant was more than 50 meters long, holding a blood-colored giant axe, and sprinted at full speed against the black sky. Looking from a distance, he is like a shooting star from bottom to top, flying straight to the sky. Boundless black gradually occupied the entire field of vision. Zhang Rong squarely raised the huge ax in his hand, and swung it with all his strength against the sky. It exploded with a whistling sound. A blood ax in his hand flew instantly, turned into a **** ring, and smashed **** the surface of the sky. Poof! The blood ax made a small hole, but soon, the endless black lines around it were submerged and disappeared. But the sky is still the same, still there, as if nothing happened. ''it''s useless. The sky is bottomless, I don''t know how thick it is. Even if you keep rushing in, you don''t know if you can find anything. White Scale reminded. Zhang Rongfang was suspended in the sky, staring at a small hole he made. Countless black threads squirmed there, like insects, and quickly filled the small pit completely and returned to its original state. Although his strength is strong, facing Xuehong Pavilion, it can even be said to be destructively powerful. But facing the boundless sky in front of him, his strength is like an inconspicuous stone, and there is not even a splash of water when it hits it. White scales. he asked suddenly. ''Taiyuan, or this world, which one is real? '' For gods and Buddhas, Taiyuan is real. Bai Lin seemed to understand something too. ''For you, the world is real. But in fact, both are places that actually exist. '' ''yes? Zhang Rongfang looked at the sky, his eyes stretched to the distance. Taiyuan, what kind of place is it? do you know? '' My Almighty once told me. Bai Lin replied, Taiyuan is the place where all gods and Buddhas consciousness exists. She said that after the sky was broken once, the beam of light emitted was seen by all the gods and Buddhas. So there is also a beam of light in Taiyuan. Do you understand what this means? '' Zhang Rongfang was silent. Is that the light of hope in the hearts of gods and Buddhas? Originally there was only darkness in Taiyuan, only the abyss of oblivion. And then, the light became brighter and brighter! Bai Lin said. ''Especially these days, I''ve never seen such a bright light. '' Then how were you hanged back then? asked Zhang Rongfang. ''Ling Feitian wants to harvest all gods and Buddhas, we can''t beat them, that''s all. Bai Lin said simply. It seems that I don''t want to talk about these things. Zhang Rongfang quietly stared at the creeping black sky. After a long time, he turned around and flew back. ''Let''s go, it''s time to go back. '' So what are you planning to fly up like this? Bai Lin didnt understand the question. Just wanted to confirm something. Zhang Rongfang replied. Do you know what the higher levels of Taiyuan have? '' ''Ling Feitian is only on the fifth floor, and no one knows what is on the higher floors. Maybe you can check it out later when you have a chance. Anyway, I don''t have the ability. White Scale replied honestly. The two returned quickly, passed through the blue light, passed through the clouds, determined their direction in mid-air, and rushed straight towards the direction of Dadu. The earth passed quickly below. Rivers, mountains, forests, everything in the eyes of Zhang Rongfang at this time is like a sand table, becoming pocket-sized and exquisite. Just like all the battles I have experienced before. Do you still want to purify all gods and Buddhas? Bai Lin asked suddenly before flying back to the capital. ''certainly. If there were no gods and Buddhas, there would be fewer disputes on the earth. Zhang Rongfang replied calmly. But what does this have to do with finding your master back? Bai Lin asked back. ''If you do this, you will not be able to find your master. Moreover, Luna is not as easy to deal with as you think. What you fought against before was just a descendant of him. The power gap between the daughter body and the main body is huge. The same is true for Ling Feitian. '' Do you have a better way? Zhang Rongfang heard what she meant. My Almighty once mentioned that although the sky screen isolates us from the outside world. But Taiyuan is not above the fifth floor of Taiyuan, it is the place where the consciousness of beings outside the sky is combined. White Scale said softly. This is the inside story that Luna did not tell Zhang Rongfang in detail. Zhang Rongfang suddenly stopped and hovered in the sky. He frowned. ''You mean, on the fifth floor of Taiyuan, there is a consciousness of gods and Buddhas outside the sky? '' My God Lord said so. She was also a God Lord who had climbed to the fifth floor back then, and she was extremely powerful. Later. She went up to explore. Bai Lin didnt continue talking. But what does this have to do with my master? Zhang Rongfang asked back. My God Lord is actually a born god. Bai Lin said, She once mentioned that her hometown is a place called Lindu. She is strong, gentle, and kind to gods and believers. I always want to go back to my hometown. '' ''She once mentioned that above the fifth floor of Taiyuan, it is very possible to be able to contact Lindu outside the sky. Then there will be gods and Buddhas coming down to receive them. So they always like to look up. Look up to the sky, look up to the higher place of Taiyuan. '' ''As for Lindu, it is said that there is mysterious knowledge that can split people''s souls. '' Zhang Rongfang thought a lot in his mind. The reason why Ling Feitian accumulates strength is because the former gods wanted to ascend to a higher level in Taiyuan. And looking for the possibility of breaking away from the sky? ''So? '' So, the natural gods always have some weird goals. I dont know what you have experienced before. But if you want to find the possibility of rescuing your master, the only way may be to continue exploring in Taiyuan. Bai Lin said. Zhang Rongfang was silent. He spread his wings and continued on his way. It''s just that at this moment, his flying speed is not as fast as before. Time passed by every minute. Not long after, he paused, suspended on the battlefield where the Dajiao League and the Lingfeitian army were fighting. The battlefield has come to an end. The setting sun is like blood, and the ground is full of potholes and big holes. The corpses were piled up like a mountain, and the flies and insects were buzzing. The carrion birds rose and fell, gnawing on the corpses and making strange calls. Zhang Rongfang circled the battlefield for a while, then continued to fly towards the capital city. Before he was completely close to the capital, he saw the flames in the city rising into the sky from a distance. A bright red banner representing the Time Reversing Society was being held up high and rushed towards the center of the capital. The reverse time will be attacking the inner city. A series of figures of strong and vigorous masters broke out towards the inner city nimbly and swiftly. The rockets are launched round after round, covering the center of the shot. This is where the fire started. "The sky is dead! The gods retreat!" Loud roars continued to sound from all directions. Zhang Rongfang was suspended in the sky, looking down with powerful eyesight. He can see. There are masters fighting against time, there are worshipers from the Dajiao League, and there are masters from the induction door. There are even some unfamiliar divine powers that have never been felt before continue to erupt. It seems to be a master of worshiping the gods of the hidden sect. The anti-time meeting will now target all **** worshipers and comprehensively encircle and suppress them. The whole city was noisy, and the flames gradually spread along the continuous pavilions, burning bigger and bigger. Zhang Rongfang looked down, feeling a sudden loss of interest in his heart. Luna is absent. Obviously, he should be looking for the rest of the spiritual seals, and he doesn''t care about these so-called battlefield outcomes. The purpose of Luna is to seize all the power accumulated by Ling Feitian. And fighting in the mortal world is not considered. Without Luna, Yuehou, the spirit general of the Sensing Gate, was also seriously injured in the previous battle. So at this time, the top masters of the Reverse Time Society are simply invincible and invincible. Ordinary earth mothers walking and ordinary spirit generals, in front of the magic soldiers they hold, are just a matter of dozens of moves. Arent you going to help? Bai Lin said. The outcome here has been decided, and I dont need to make another move. Sheng Xun and Emperor Lingxin should be avoiding the Moon God. This land can already determine the next era. '' Zhang Rongfang answered softly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 632： 632 method two Chapter 632 632 Method Two Boom! Suddenly, a huge divine power charged from the lower corner. is the spirit general of the Zhenyi Sect in the Dajiao League, a white-haired old Taoist who is not a Taoist of Qingyi. He blushed furiously, his eyes lit up with glaring white light, and a round of Tai Chi diagrams turned rapidly behind him. Obviously a great seance. And it is a great seance at the level of the **** master. But he hasn''t waited for him to come back to his senses. A golden light suddenly approached. In an instant, the golden light turned into countless golden threads, instantly enveloping this person. Form a huge golden ball space. After a few breaths, the golden ball dispersed, leaving only an old monk wearing golden gauntlets walking out slowly. Further away, Saint Emperor Meng Qian was holding a long and narrow black sword, and was talking softly with several top spiritual generals of the Great Church Alliance. Seemingly noticing the sight of the sky, Meng Qian raised his head slightly and glanced at Zhang Rongfang. The eyes of the two meet. Zhang Rongfang did not go down. Just slightly arched his hands, turned around and flew away. The Reverse Time Society seems to have the same purpose as his, which is to purify the gods and Buddhas of all sects. And without Master Yue here, there is no meaning for him to stay. Fly all the way. He quickly and lightly stopped above the main altar of the Black Ten Sect near Dadu. In front of the empty main altar of the temple, there is a large dojo. At this time, in the dojo, an old farmer dressed as a time-reversing master was confronting a black bearded old man who walked out of the temple. Zhang Rongfang moved his eyes to the interior of the temple. Since we have decided to purify all gods and Buddhas, lets start here. '' No matter what the purpose of Luna is, he only wants to make his living environment better in the future. so. Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang jumped down and rushed straight to the temple. Boom! ! He was like a red meteor, slamming through the roof of the temple, accompanied by large pieces of gravel and wood, and landed firmly in the middle of the hall of the temple. "Blasphemer!? Damn it!" A group of bearded beards kneeling in prayer in front of the statue got up in shock, and when they turned around and saw people, they roared angrily. Each of them swelled and became bigger, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into strangely shaped and strong warriors, and they rushed towards Zhang Rongfang like cannonballs. The strong wind was like a knife, cutting on the skin of Zhang Rongfang. Among them, there are two bearded, and even holding a machete and a spear, emitting an invisible force field as cold as ice and snow. That is the power that belongs exclusively to the great master! There were six people present. Two great masters, one grand master, and the rest are super grades. They seem to be preparing for some ceremony. But it was interrupted directly by Zhang Rongfang who fell from the sky. "kill!" The six rushed towards Zhang Rongfang from all angles together. "The era of gods and Buddhas is about to end." Zhang Rongfang raised his right hand. Countless blood springs gushed out from under his body, rapidly expanding in all directions. Boom! In an instant, waves of blood flooded the entire temple. They seemed to appear out of thin air, occupying all the surrounding tens of meters of space in the blink of an eye. It also drowned all the great masters who rushed to approach the gods. Dense thick smoke rose out of the **** water. The entire temple was completely turned into a river of blood. The statue located in the center of the temple is an image of a skinny man with curly hair and a sad face with outstretched arms. At this time, the idol erupted with white light, and a brilliant white circle directly below it began to form an arc and spread outward. God so loved the world. "God is for the world." "God chooses the world." Layers of mighty chanting sounded in the minds of everyone within hundreds of meters around. That is the shock and transmission of spiritual consciousness. Circles of pure and majestic divine power, centered on the statue, violently spread around. Forced the invading blood to retreat for a while. Zhang Rongfang waved his right hand lightly. In an instant, more blood turned into a torrent and slammed into the white light area around the statue. Bai Guang tried to resist, but there was too much blood. Two seconds later. Bleeding tears flowed from the eyes of the idol, and it fell into the **** water and disappeared. Boom! ! The entire temple was bursting with a huge amount of blood, just like the previous Xuehong Pavilion Earth Mother Temple. Shenwei, Lingxian, was quickly eroded by countless blood, white smoke emitted, shrunk and dissipated. Until more than ten seconds later, everything returned to calm. The main altar of the entire Black Ten Sect was completely submerged in a river of blood. Zhang Rongfang lifted his toes off the ground and landed lightly on a protruding stone in a river of blood. He raised his eyes as if staring into the distance, and at the same time gave instructions to the blood descendants of immortals and Taoists everywhere. The next moment, he spread his wings, soared into the sky from the opening of the temple, and flew towards the headquarters of the Tiansuo Cult. The Great Church Alliance brought many member sects together. Naturally, these member sects also established a sub-point general altar near Dadu. Life Chain Moguduya was wearing heavy black armor, standing in front of the gate of the main temple with difficulty. He is holding a huge black shield, and his other hand is wrapped with thick black chains. Compared with the other Tiansuo masters around him, his size has reached four meters. This is the state of opening the infinite final form. On his right chest, there is a blood hole the size of a human head, which is being surged by countless silver spiritual threads trying to recover. But the weird thing is that there seems to be an invisible force around the blood hole, preventing the spiritual thread from repairing itself. "Everything is over." Moguduya said in a low voice, with a trace of sadness and helplessness. The leader is missing. The three giants of Lingfei Sect also disappeared. Their main combat power and the Lingfei Sect army fought to the death and suffered heavy losses one after another. And at this critical moment, Reverse Time will explode with a force far beyond what was expected. There was turmoil within the Daoist Church, and the entire religious alliance fell into chaos overnight. "Go quickly! My lord! If you don''t go, it will be too late!" The adjutant beside him begged loudly. Moguduya looked at the thick smoke and fire burning in the inner city of Dadu, recalling the scenery when the leader was still there, it seemed like the next day. "We." Just as Moguduya was about to order to escape and return to the real main temple. Suddenly, a red light descended from the sky, and Zhang Rongfang''s figure was condensed in the center of the dojo. "You are!?" Mo Guduya recognized the other party, that is the Taoist son of the lord Yue Dewen, who is now the sixth on the red list, the son of Qiankun, the master of the Immortal Temple! It''s just that Zhang Rongfang didn''t intend to communicate with him at all, so he waved his hand. Turbulent blood rushed from under his feet, flooding the open space in front of the main altar of Tiansuo Sect in the blink of an eye. The dozens of elite Tiansuo Cult gathered here exclaimed one after another, jumped up and fled in all directions. But in the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by blood water that emerged out of thin air around him, fell down again, and merged into the river of blood on the ground. The blood flowed rapidly, forming a dark red vortex in the wide open space. "Zhang Rongfang!!" Moguduya originally planned to ask about the situation, but at this moment he also understood that the other party was the enemy standing on the opposite side. Just by looking at the large amount of blood around him, one can tell that the sixth on the red list definitely has a lot of water. With such strength, I am afraid that it is possible to be in the top three! Moguduya let out a roar, swung his arm, and flew towards Zhang Rongfang like a black chain cannonball. Shua. Zhang Rongfang''s figure flashed, avoided the chains, and raised his hand again. A wave of blood thundered, wrapping Moguduya into a blood cocoon in the blink of an eye. The inside of the blood cocoon is constantly twisting and agitating, trying to struggle to break open. But to no avail. A steady stream of blood flowed up around it, strengthening the blood cocoon. In the temple, a tyrannical divine power erupted suddenly. The transparent and invisible momentum turned into long chains, dancing wildly and flying out of the temple, rushing towards Zhang Rongfang. But before they got close, a huge amount of blood gushed out of the sky. The blood and chains collided with each other, and melted into white smoke in a blink of an eye. Zhang Rongfang''s eyes moved. Immediately, more blood rushed out, flooding the temple. Under the blood river, the temple slowly tilted, collapsed, and turned into ruins. Looking at the collapsed temple, Zhang Rongfang stood silently for a while, then turned around and soared into the sky, flying away towards the distance. All the worship gods that pass by along the way, no matter what power they are, and no matter what power they are. All were submerged by his sweeping blood and turned into white smoke. ''These are all the power accumulated by your teacher, you will completely destroy it now. If he comes back and sees'' Bai Lin was terrified, and finally couldn''t help but speak out. "Gods and Buddhas feed on human brains, which is the source of the turmoil. If Master Yue returns, let him live in seclusion with me for the elderly." Zhang Rongfang replied. Not long after, he folded his wings and landed gently. In front of us is the last core stronghold of Dadu LeagueTiancheng Palace of Daojiao. At this time, there was no Taoist guarding the mountain at the stone steps at the foot of the mountain. The hawkers and tourist pilgrims that should have been extremely lively were empty at this time. Zhang Rongfang looked up, raised his feet, and was about to step up the stairs. Boom! ! In an instant, there was an earth-shattering loud noise from the direction of the inner city of Dadu. The soaring flames dyed the sky above that area red. The huge explosion directly tore a big hole in the clouds above the inner city. Zhang Rongfang suddenly looked back, looking at the direction of the explosion. "Gunpowder?!" "Yeah. A lot of gunpowder." A familiar voice floated above the stone steps. Zhang Rongfang looked up, and saw a chubby old Taoist, wearing the Taoist robe and purple gold crown of the Taoist leader, standing at the end of the steps with a smile, looking here. "Xue Tong." Zhang Rongfang called out the other party''s name in a deep voice. "My name is Yue Dewen." The smile on Xue Tong''s face slowly disappeared. "I am Yue Dewen." "You still dare to appear in front of me?" Zhang Rongfang raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" "I know what you want to do." Xue Tong regained the previous smile on his face. "Moon God is now chasing and killing the three giants of the Holy Tour. The Great Religion League is no longer useful to him, so he doesn''t care at all. And you, if you want your master back. In fact, there is a way to try. "Xue Tong smiled. No matter who or what, as long as it can cause trouble for Luna, he is willing to do it. Even if Zhang Rongfang attacked him before, the two sides became enemies. But this bit of enmity is not worth mentioning compared to Moon God. "Let''s hear what you said first." Zhang Rongfang said after being silent for a while. "If you lie to me, I will kill you." He has decided to clean up all the gods and Buddhas on the whole earth. Either it will be under the jurisdiction of the Human Immortal View, or it will disappear completely and return to the void. Although there are too many believers, it is impossible to completely remove them for a while, but it is still possible to remove the statues and statues that can worship gods, and all worshipers of gods and warriors first. These are the military duties of the gods and Buddhas. (end of this chapter) Chapter 633： 633 method three Chapter 633 633 Method Three "Follow me, stay safe and don''t be impatient." Xue Tong returned to smiling. Turn around and walk in first. His back is completely exposed here, as if he is not worried about Zhang Rongfang''s sneak attack at all. Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes slightly, but still followed. Cross the steps, pass through the dojo, and enter the main hall. There are few people in the Taoist palace, and there are only a few young Taoists around who are responsible for basic hygiene. The rest of the older Taoists are gone. Xue Tong didn''t take it seriously, walked up to the Yujing Hanshi Tianzun statue, knelt down devoutly, recited a few scriptures in a low voice, and lit the incense. Then, he turned around and looked at Zhang Rongfang. From the beginning to the end, he showed a very calm and confident look. "What happened at Xuehong Pavilion, can you tell me?" He asked softly. "Master Yue was occupied by the Moon God, and then attacked me who was fighting Saint Xun. I was so angry that I didn''t pay attention for a while, and I beat them both to death. "Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "But I know that it is just the son of the moon god, and the holy patrol has already become a god, and the real body is still in Taixu. So, I hope to rescue Master Yue from the control of the Moon God. " "." Xue Tong twitched, feeling that he was listening to the Arabian Nights. What does it mean to be careless? "Your Master Yue is the subconscious body of the Moon God, I naturally know this, because he is pretending to be me. So I can understand that you want to bring people back. But you really dare to say that Sheng Xun and Luna Son were killed by you at the same time. " Xue Tong shook his head slightly. "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you just said that there is a way." Zhang Rongfang didn''t care about other things. He only cares about the solution. "The method is actually very simple." Xue Tong smiled, "When I was in charge of Tianbao Palace, I heard that there were secret gods in ancient times who had special gods and Buddhas for soul and personality consciousness. Its name is Wuxinshen and Soul Buddha. " "Wuxinshen, Soul Buddha?" "That''s right. These two gods used to be gods and Buddhas who specialized in soul consciousness. If you can find them, you may be able to get a lot of relevant information." Xue Tong replied. "So, what is your purpose?" Zhang Rongfang would not believe that the other party would tell him the information in vain. "I can find the location of Luna, as long as she appears in the human world!" Xue Tong said, "So, I hope you can help me. If she appears, you can snipe her with all my strength." "Can gods and Buddhas come to the world completely?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "No, only descended to the offspring or descended to part of the consciousness. But the loss of daughter body and consciousness is not a small damage to the gods and Buddhas. The most important thing is that here, there are their roots. We just need to block them from coming back, and after a long time, no one will remember them. In this way, no matter what gods and Buddhas will be gradually pulled into the abyss of oblivion. " Clear all traces of the Luna from the land, believer. This is his real purpose. Zhang Rongfang pondered for a while. "Can." "Okay! Then it''s settled!" Xue Tong laughed loudly, "In addition, speaking of it, Wuxin God and Soul Buddha were actually gods under the Moon God''s command. Don''t be surprised if you find relevant traces during the investigation. " Without saying a word, he took out a stack of papers he had prepared from his sleeve, and handed it over. "The relics of Wuxinshen and Soul Buddha are still in the mortal world. Soul Buddha seems to be in a foreign country. You can verify it yourself." Zhang Rongfang took the paper and flipped through it one by one. The above are all map styles, each of which marks a location with a cross symbol. "Then, happy cooperation!" Xue Tong laughed. He has already recruited people from the Time Reversing Society, and now he is adding Zhang Rongfang. Just keep an eye on the group of people at the induction door, and wait until later Xue Tong''s eyes flashed fiercely. Sooner or later, he will let Luna taste the feeling of being imprisoned for so many years! "That''s right." Suddenly Zhang Rongfang said again, "Are you worshiping God?" "Naturally." Xue Tong nodded. "Worship is Yujing Hanshi Tianzun?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "Exactly. What do you want to say?" Xue Tong frowned. Zhang Rongfang looked at him silently, without saying a word. After a while, he turned his head again and looked at the tall and majestic statue of Tianzun. When he was not successful in martial arts, Dao taught him a lot of favor and support. But now, since he has determined to purify all gods and Buddhas, then everything must be under his control. "Taoism, will be the last one." Zhang Rongfang suddenly threw out a sentence. Then he turned around and suddenly turned into a blood shadow, which disappeared. Xue Tong frowned, not knowing why. I don''t know what the sentence just now means. But vaguely, a bad premonition rose in his heart. * * * Lingting Imperial City. With a flash of golden light, Damir reappeared in front of the gate of Taixu, and carefully looked at the entrance of Taiyuan locked by the golden symbol. "Why did the emperor come back again?" The guard here was Di Jiang with a dull face. He wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes quickly changed from feminine gentleness to masculine solemnity. "I seemed to be hallucinating just now." Damir said in a deep voice. "You have been guarding here?" "Yes." Di Jiang replied. "No one has been in or out?" Damir asked again. "No." Di Jiang was taken aback suddenly, "Of course, it''s also possible that I forgot." "... You said that for nothing." Damir said unhappily. "Then you know and still ask?" Di Jiang replied bluntly. Neuropathy! Damir cursed inwardly, and went forward to check the edge of the Great Void Gate, looking for possible clues. He clearly remembered before that Rong Fang, who was advocated by the Human Immortal View, had already rushed into the gate of Taixu. But then he was above the battlefield and saw another person who was very similar. He once suspected that the man might be the other blood masters of Human Immortal Dao. But I didn''t feel like it in my heart, so I came to check again. "Taiyuan, can you get out?" Damir asked suddenly. "Yes, but it''s very troublesome." Di Jiang nodded, "And this place directly connects to Ling Feitian Taixu, as long as you enter, you will be discovered by Ling Fei Sect immediately." Damir frowned slightly, and wanted to ask questions. Suddenly, the gate of Taixu trembled, and the golden runes on the surface of the door frame began to glow with golden light. "Not good!" The expressions of the two changed slightly, and they rushed towards the gate of Taixu together. The gauntlets on Damir''s arms quickly lit up with golden patterns, and some of the patterns quickly deformed and squirmed, just like real branches, leaves and flowers, constantly growing and moving. After a while, the pattern on his arm armor flowed to the frame of the gate of Taixu like flowing water. In Taiyuan. Between the gray mist. Belongs to Ling Feitian''s huge building complex. Two tall figures were standing on the lengthy chain ladder, relatively motionless. "Sure enough, you are here." The figure below gritted his teeth slightly. Its body is different from ordinary people, about nine meters tall, with three heads and six arms, and three faces corresponding to different faces. It was the Saint Xun who had been blown out of the human body before. And it is still in the Trinity state. "Hand over the spiritual seal, and I will spare you from dying." The figure above has fluttering sleeves, with a cool and natural demeanor. It is the moon **** who has now withdrawn the sub-body consciousness. "This is Ling Feitian! Not your Laurel Palace!" Sheng Xun said gloomyly. "So what? I''ve waited for a long time. After so many years, you finally obtained enough authority step by step, and got the spiritual seal of authority." Luna approached step by step. "Now, all the spiritual seals have appeared. I will also truly ascend to the throne of the only sky." "Have you mastered the Great Spirit Seal?" Sheng Xun''s tone froze. "Soon, if you add the ones in your hands and the little spirit seals of those mortal spirits, I will be able to master all the accumulation!" Luna smiled. "You are too selfish!" Sheng Xun gritted his teeth, "The entire Lingfeitian will be destroyed because of you! This is the hope that the ancestors have paid countless talents to build!" "That''s your hope, not mine." Luna''s face turned cold. He stretched out his hand slowly. "Bring it here." "If you have the ability, get it yourself!" The blue light in Sheng Xun''s eyes shone brighter and brighter. Here, in Lingfeitian, his divine body is far from comparable to that of the mortal world. Even Luna. "True Seal! Nine Phoenix Nirvana!" In an instant, a raging golden blue flame ignited on Sheng Xun''s body. The flames soared into the sky, completely submerging and sweeping the surrounding tens of meters. In the hazy flames, a clear phoenix cry suddenly sounded. Hum! There was a muffled bang, which was so huge that it far exceeded the terrifying power of the Xuehong Pavilion, like an invisible wind, with the flame as the center, bursting and spreading in all directions. The huge divine power suppressed the moon god, but was firmly blocked by a piece of moon-white light in front of him. Countless light spots in a swirl shape, condensed into an oval round shield in front of him, blocking the incoming divine power. "Mortal''s final pose and seance are useless to me." Luna said coldly. Burdened by the huge Lingfeitian Shenwei, she slowly approached the opponent step by step. * * * January 1192. Civil strife in Daling Dynasty. Emperor Lingxin disappeared. All religions are in turmoil and their strength is greatly reduced. The Yimeng will hold high the flag of rebellion against the times, gather a large army to take advantage of the vacancy, and capture the capital. The army wantonly slaughtered many religious sects. During the turmoil, the residence of the royal family of the spirits flooded, and the flames shot up into the sky, spreading everywhere. Nearly half of the houses in the entire city were burned down, and there were countless casualties and losses. Half a month later. Reverse times will stabilize the situation. The righteous alliance army led by Damir and Meng Qian began to sweep away the remaining sects and destroy all statues of gods and Buddhas. Fu Province Jiuyue Mountain Xie Ri Peak. Among the desolate and deciduous mountains, Xieri Peak is steep and yellow, and the rock formations are naturally composed of large rocks full of weathering holes. Looking from a distance, it looks desolate at dusk. At this time of dusk. The sun was setting, and the sky was dyeing all the mountains red, as if everything was burning silently. The wind moves the fallen leaves, blows some to the outside of the cliff, and rolls away with the wind. Zuo Han led a team of Qianshimen people and walked slowly up the mountainside, looking at the newly refurbished aisle in front of the mountain gate. My heart is full of melancholy. "Before the Moon King was born and led the Dajiao League, I thought that the day when I sensed the sect''s prosperity had finally come. It''s a pity." "Master, how long has the Emperor Lingxin been this time, and he has to be replaced again. Is it true that the spirit has bad Fengshui? He died one after another?" A black-haired and long-bearded old man behind him sighed while pinching his beard. "I heard that Reverse Times will support the former Muli King to become the master of the Great Spirit. From then on, the system of everyone and others will be abolished. I don''t know if it is true or not." The old woman with a cane in the other hand coughed in a low voice. "They can resist the change of dynasty? This is strange." The black-haired and long-bearded old man wondered. "Daling also has several other vice-states. If they really dare to change the dynasty, the other vice-states will never recognize their orthodoxy, and it will be completely divided. Meeting Meng Qian against the clock would not be so unwise. It should be the right way to change to continue to rule the country with spirit people, and then give way peacefully. Anyway, the royal family is almost dead now. " Zuo Han sighed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 634： 634 method four Chapter 634 634 method four A group of people walked up to the open field on the mountainside. Since the last time the Five Grounds and Thirteen Sects of the Sensing Gate gathered here and had a meeting with Yue Dewen, this place has been repaired again. At this time, not only Qianshimen arrived, but also other branches, which had already arrived ahead of schedule. Five places and thirteen factions are the basic branches of the induction door. There should have been a total of thirteen troops, but at this time, with the addition of Qianshimen, only eight arrived. The rest are missing. "Old Zuo, you are safe and sound." A white-haired masked man as tall as a bear looked at Qianshimen in a deep voice. "Zuo Han?" "Thousand Stone Gate Zuo Han!?" "Zuo Han is here?" To the surprise of the Qianshimen sect, they had just arrived, and they seemed to have caused quite a stir. People from the thirteen sects of the five places all set their sights on this side. They all seem to be very interested in Qianshimen. Zuo Han''s heart shuddered, Qianshimen was not a very powerful force among the thirteen factions. Compared to the spring, summer, autumn and winter seasons, and the branches of the Five Qi Wang, Qianshimen can only be regarded as the middle. But at this moment, this treatment doesn''t seem like the meaning in the middle. "The master of the left door, the Taijing Taiyuan and Taiyuan are here. The two new guardians have also arrived, and they will not show up even in a month''s time." A strong old man with withered, yellow and messy hair and black gauntlets is the master of the Taiyuan vein. "Why did the Taiyuan Vein Master say that?" Zuo Han''s heart became more and more awe-inspiring, facing sharp gazes, even if he was a master of worshiping gods, he couldn''t help but panic at this moment. After all, there are too many great masters and masters present. This is the essence of the entire induction door. Especially after Moon King ruled the sect, not only did the Sensing Sect not lose its manpower due to multiple fights, but it continued to preserve its strength because of its loose influence and lack of trust. Now the University League has suffered heavy losses, and in the confrontation with the Anti-Time Society, it retreated into the mountains. On the contrary, their induction door has once again changed from a marginal force to a pivotal one. In other words, as long as you don''t participate, you can always lie down and win in the end. This is also the purpose of the induction door for many years. In fact, even for Luna. These people may not be very pious, but they are just related to their interests. "Seniors from the same family, what do you mean?" Zuo Han''s body tensed up, and even though he was nervous, he couldn''t feel much hostility from these people. "Master Zuomen, has he heard the news about Dadu recently?" Taiqing Maizhu is a newcomer who has never seen him before, wearing a black veil, with a slim figure, protruding and bulging, and extremely hot. It''s just those eyes, which are somewhat familiar. If there were people from Yuxu Palace here, they would probably recognize at a glance that this woman must be related to Jin Yuyan, the lord of Yuxu Palace. "Dadu?" Zuo Han froze for a moment, as if thinking of something. "Everyone, are you here for that person''s immortality?" "Exactly." Master Taiqing smiled slightly. "The Daoist Qiankun of Human Immortal Dao, who calls himself the ancestor of the Blood Immortal, fought most of the previous battles and swept away the main altar of the capital city of the Tiansuo Sect and the Black Ten Sects. His strength is far stronger than imagined. Not long ago, this person spread the word that the blood-born Taoist in Xianguan was collecting news about my induction door. I''m afraid it''s aimed at me. Before the master of the left door, it is said that he had been in contact with that Qiankunzi for some time. This time, I will also tell you about this person''s weaknesses. How should you deal with it if you encounter it? " Zuo Han glanced around, and all he saw were pairs of expectant eyes. "Taiqing Maizhu''s words are very true. We have no competition with the world and never fight with others. We just silently pass on the culture and martial arts. There will be great changes every day. We will follow the trend, let nature take its course, and never fight against others. Become a person who goes against the tide." The envoy of the seasons with a stiff face and wearing silver close-fitting armor explained softly. "Such a quiet and inactive person coincides with the purpose of other people''s immortality, so if there is any misunderstanding, I must explain it carefully, and it will always be solved." "King Yan, I heard that your wife and daughter are guests at the Temple of Immortals?" The envoy of the four seasons suddenly turned to look at King Yan Xi in the crowd. Yan Xi''s face twitched. "I don''t know about it. But even so, the relationship with the left sect master is much closer than mine. You must know that Qian Shimen followed Taoist Qiankun for several years. " His words immediately drew everyone''s attention back to Zuo Han. "You are so humbled by mere immortals! It''s an insult to my sacred demeanor!" Taijing Maizhu is a slender, white-haired old man with double knives on his back. Seeing this, his eyes showed disappointment. "It seems that the master of Taijing Meridian has just come out of retreat, so he doesn''t know the current situation." The envoy of the four seasons smiled slightly. "Naturally, we are not afraid of a single person in the immortal way. I have a huge force of five places and thirteen sects, and there are so many masters. Even the original Moon King alliance leader would not dare to underestimate him. But" "Qian Kunzi is here!!" Suddenly, an exclamation came from the foot of the mountain. The sound was transmitted to the mountainside, and everyone present suddenly changed their colors. "It''s just in time, let the old man come to learn, what kind of ability does this Taoist of Qiankun have!?" The master of Taijing pulse yelled angrily, and immediately rushed down the mountain. Its just the direction hes heading in, obviously not the normal way down the mountain, but sliding down the other side where the sound came from. "I''ll also go to see and see!" "It''s time to learn a lesson or two!" Suddenly, a group of masters rose from the ground one after another, uttered cruel words like birds, and fled in all directions. Soon only Zuo Han, the envoy of the four seasons, and the Taiqing lineage remained in place. Zuo Han was stunned. He has also heard many rumors about Zhang Rongfang before, but because he has never really seen it, he feels far away. But at this moment, seeing so many veteran masters of induction doors on the scene, they ran as soon as they said they would. He really felt that everything was different. At this time, the mountain wind was blowing, and a well-proportioned pale man was slowly walking up the steps from the bottom of the mountain. The man was wearing a dark red blood-colored robe, with black hair reaching his waist, his eyes were like ordinary blood-born Taoists, and his pupils were dark red. But if you observe carefully, you can find that the pupil color of this person is darker and darker than that of ordinary blood. "Qiankunzi" Four Seasons Envoy softly called out the opponent''s name. "I heard that this place is the main altar of the Sensing Gate. Where will it be in the next month? Let her come out to see me." Zhang Rongfang walked up to this open space in the middle of the mountain, his eyes scanned, and he fell straight on the most conspicuous Taiqing Maid. "Jin Yuyan?" He was slightly surprised. "Shut up!" All of a sudden, the Taiqing pulse master who was still talking and laughing at Yan Yan just now, his eyes suddenly changed, he rushed forward, and slapped Zhang Rongfang with a palm. Hiss. The huge palm force drives the surrounding airflow, forming a rapid whirlwind. At the same time, a strange and mysterious ear-piercing laughter entered Zhang Rongfang''s ears, disturbing his concentration. "Worship the Great Master?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t know when, but he had already blocked the palm a few inches in front of him, silently pinching the palm of the bursting blow. "For the sake of Master Uncle, I will give you a chance to convert to my Dao of Human Immortal." "Good job, let''s see if you can satisfy me." Poof! Before the words were finished, the towering chest of Taiqing Maizhu suddenly collapsed, and a huge blood hole was pierced from the back. Countless spiritual threads scattered everywhere like exploding vermicelli. Her eyes froze, and the limit state that had just been activated hadn''t fully operated, and everything was over. "Where is Yue Hou?" Zhang Rongfang pulled out his hand as if nothing had happened, and looked at the Four Seasons Envoy and Zuo Han. "Old Zuo is here too? That''s just right, I don''t need to make an extra trip." He stepped towards the opposing two teams. "My lord." Zuo Han opened his mouth slightly, his whole old face trembling. "It''s okay. Come to me." Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand gently towards him. "Come here now, we''re still family." His expression is natural and sincere, completely without the horror and cruelty that just abolished Taiqing Maizhu with a palm. "Subordinate." Zuo Han looked at the opposite face that hadn''t changed much. For some reason, just looking at that face, his heart beat inexplicably faster. Muscles, scalp, and pores all tense unconsciously. Even though he was only facing one person, it gave him the feeling that he was standing on the edge of a raging strait, facing the power of nature with a human body. "Come on, Uncle Zuo, the induction door is my master''s painstaking effort. The moon **** stole it, so now I want to take it back and get back on track." Zhang Rongfang said gently. "You are presumptuous!" Suddenly, a silver light flew from a distance, landed gently, and turned into a slim woman wearing a pure gold mask and a silver flower crown. "Qiankunzi, you are so brave, you dare to step into the hinterland of my induction door alone." The person who came was just after the month. She stared at Zhang Rongfang with both eyes. Although her words were strong, her tone was cautious. "Where is the statue of the moon god?" Zhang Rongfang naturally did not come here for no reason. During this period of time, while cleaning up all the outcropping worshipers of the gods and warriors, he was looking for the whereabouts of the Moon God through Xue Tong''s information. At the same time, his masters also began to collect information about Wuxinshen and Soul Buddha. In the end, he got accurate information that Ye Rifeng was the headquarters of the Sensing Gate. So he came decisively. Looked at him for a while after a month. "This is the main altar of the Temple of the Moon God. If the Moon God descends here, it can exert a lot of strength compared to the outside. Do you know?" "You can try it." Zhang Rongfang smiled. Months later, she fell silent and looked at him fixedly. "There is a passage leading directly to Moon God Taixu, if you have the guts, come here." She turned and walked towards the top of the mountain. Zhang Rong''s face turned pale, and he followed closely behind and walked up. Not long after, the two came to a silver-white temple built on the top of the mountain. The temple is spherical in shape as a whole, and the surface is rough and covered with moir patterns, flowers and birds, and ocean patterns. At the top, there is a golden sculpture of a crescent moon, standing upright towards the sky. In the sphere temple, looking from afar, there are bursts of divine power spreading faintly like waves. "It''s here." Yue Hou frowned and stamped her feet, and looked back at Zhang Rongfang. "It seems to be here." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. He raised his right hand and pointed forward. Hiss! In an instant, countless viscous blood gushed out from under his body and rushed towards the temple. There was a pause on the surface of the temple, and the invisible divine power blocked the impact of the blood. But soon Kamui burst out with thick smoke, and then collapsed suddenly. The entire temple was suddenly submerged in countless blood, and a large piece of silver light emerged. "You!?" Yue Hou''s complexion changed, without saying a word, he turned around and slapped Zhang Rong conveniently. But before she hit her palm very far, her whole body was wrapped in a **** cocoon, and she fell silent instantly. At this time, the temple completely collapsed, revealing one of the round arches, with countless silver leaves shining inside the spacious door. Inside the door, stood a very familiar face to Zhang Rongfang. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The man in the moon white long coat standing inside the door, holding a dark gold delicate and luxurious seal, stood quietly at the other end of the door, looking this way. It was Luna who had met once in Taiyuan before! "What do you mean?" Zhang Rongfang could see that the other party seemed to be waiting here on purpose. "Have you ever thought about it, there are actually not so many contradictions and conflicts between you and me." Luna said in a deep voice. "We can cooperate completely. After all, if I can successfully break through the sky and leave completely, it will be another way for you to eliminate gods and Buddhas." (end of this chapter) Chapter 635： 635 Change 1 Chapter 635 635 Change 1 The blood water turned into a river of blood, flowing on the ground on the top of the mountain. Moon-white light shines from the arched Taixu Gate, forming an obvious clean space. Moon white and blood color, between the two colors, a thick white mist rose up, creating a hazy and weird surrounding. "Have you ever thought about the possibility of cooperation between you and me?" Luna stood inside the door, his face was still that of Yue Dewen, perhaps he felt that Zhang Rongfang''s heart would be more shaken by using this face. "You said that the sky is shrinking and falling down. I don''t believe it. However, I have two purposes." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "One, you separate Yue Shi''s personality, I want him to return to this world. Second, I want to eliminate all gods and Buddhas in this world. From now on, no one is allowed to worship God again! " No one is allowed to worship God anymore? This sentence made Luna stunned. He fell silent. Leaving this aside, in fact, he couldn''t cooperate with the first purpose. Yue Dewen''s personality essence is still a part of his own soul consciousness. If he wants to separate, he will definitely lose his strength. In order to break through the sky, he couldn''t possibly inflict serious injuries on himself. Therefore, there were fundamental differences in the cooperation between the two from the very beginning. "With the elimination of the influence of gods and Buddhas, I will make troubles with you after I leave, but Yue Dewen''s personality is separated." Luna''s voice sank. He paused for a while, as if hesitating and thinking. Finally, until the faint chirping of falcons and birds in the distance interrupted his train of thought. He spoke again. "I recently found some clues about the outside of the sky from Ling Feitian''s temple. I tell you clearly, if we can''t find a way to leave here within a hundred years, the sky will continue to shrink, and our world will be completely compressed into one point. I have calculated that, as conscious bodies, we cannot live until the world is reduced to one point before dying. There is a high probability that it will be in the middle, and it will die naturally due to the serious lack of living space. And the same is true for living beings. " "You mean the consumption of various survival resources?" Zhang Rongfang understood in seconds. The world space continues to shrink, which means that the density of various people and things will increase greatly. And if the number of organisms does not change much, it means that the consumption has increased significantly. This is just the simplest conjecture, and other temperature, climate, earthquakes and natural disasters, etc., may also be commonplace. "How?" Luna asked. "What is there outside the sky? You haven''t said anything yet." Zhang Rongfang asked. "Outside the sky" Luna fell silent, bowing his head as if thinking about what to say. "It seems different from what I imagined before. Very different." His eyes flickered with white light. For existences like gods and Buddhas, it is impossible to see anything from his eyes. The only thing that can judge his emotional changes is the brightness of the eyes. "But I still want to go out, and I have to go out." Luna whispered, "This is the only way to survive." "What''s out there?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "There is light. Infinite light, the kind of light that has mutated and strengthened many people." Luna said, "Moreover, we don''t seem to be imprisoned here." "What do you mean?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "I can''t be sure about more, and I need more evidence to prove it. The only thing I can be sure of now is that if I don''t leave this world within fifty years, maybe it will be too late." Luna sighed. "Such arguments are not convincing to me." Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. Luna was also silent. Everything will be extinct in fifty years, so the other party is not in a hurry? Is this considered not to shed tears without seeing the coffin? But he couldn''t let Zhang Rongfang really carry out the plan to clear the gods and Buddhas on the ground. He naturally didn''t care after he left, but if he is still here for a day, he must not be affected by his own strength. "You must fight against me?" Luna stared at Zhang Rongfang. "It''s not that I want to fight against you." Zhang Rongfang walked forward calmly step by step. "Since I have the strength I have today, why must I wrong myself and force myself to live in such an unsatisfactory world? Why must I endure all kinds of unhappiness around me and wait for nothing to change?" "So, it is you who are making me unhappy and dissatisfied. Your existence makes me feel uncomfortable. As long as you are still living in this world, it is an irreparable sin!" Every time Zhang Rongfang took a step, the river of blood under his body became thicker. Not only that, a large cloud of blood mist began to appear in the surrounding air. The entire mountain top was filled with scattered blood in all directions. There is only a central area, which is emptied by the moon-white light of the moon god. "What an unreasonable word." Luna sighed. "It seems that there is nothing to talk about between us." "There is really nothing to say." Zhang Rongfang''s body began to swell rapidly, becoming bigger. Countless blood mist drilled into his body, as if blowing up a balloon, rapidly inflating it. Ten meters, twenty meters, forty meters! Fifty meters! His body pierced through the blood cloud, as if he regarded the blood cloud as his own set of clothes, and three blood axes condensed from his three arms. Just standing at this time, he has no way to completely stand on the top of the mountain. He is too tall, his feet can only fall to the mountainside, and his entire huge upper body leans against the side of the mountain. Luna overlooking the hill. Its body is muscular, with red eyes, a mouth full of sharp teeth, and thick white smoke is scattered all over its body. That was a vision produced by the constant struggle against the power of the Moon God. Luna looked up at the huge bust of Zhang Rongfang on the side of the mountain top. The other party at this time, compared to them, is more like a legendary **** and Buddha. Just half of its body occupies more than half of the edge of the entire mountain top. "It''s a pity. If you can stand by my side, today, I will not kill you." Luna''s eyes revealed a trace of genuine regret. "Kill me??" Zhang Rongfang grinned and laughed. "If you can do it, you can try." Luna no longer speaks. He stretched out his hand and leaned forward. Shua! In the arched passage, a huge moon-white finger suddenly thrust out and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. The diameter of that finger alone is several meters. At this time, a finger protruded, like a spike, with a dazzling white light on the top. Countless white lights condense into entities in the surrounding air, turning into white streamers, flying and dancing. At the same time, Zhang Rongfang raised his huge ax high and slashed down heavily. White and red collide with each other in an instant. The booming buzz exploded, there was no loud noise, but just a vibration. The vibration of the sound wave has surpassed the limit that the human ear can hear. All I could see was an invisible ripple bursting out between the finger and the blood axe. The ripples distorted the space and light, shattering the surrounding blood clouds and white ribbons, crushing them and exploding them. "Struggling helplessly." Behind Zhang Rongfang, the other two arms, also holding the blood axe, came crashing down. Puff puff! Two streaks of blood in a row flew towards Luna like a waterfall, slashing heavily on Luna''s finger. Finally, the fingers couldn''t hold on anymore, they broke off, smashed into countless white lights and dissipated. "Is it still not possible?" Luna stood inside the door, looking at Zhang Rongfang who was as high as a hill. His test just now proved that once he enters the mortal world, without a strong enough and suitable entity to carry himself, it is impossible to defeat Zhang Rongfang at this time. Gods and Buddhas are all incorporeal in essence, and they are aggregates of consciousness. In Taiyuan, he has enough power to crush everything. But here, even if he has only absorbed the spirit seals of the three Saint Patrollers, and his strength has improved a bit, he still cannot win. "It seems that you have already made a decision." Luna said softly. "So, do you dare to come in?" "Why don''t you dare?" Zhang Rongfang''s body shrank suddenly, his wings vibrated, and he suddenly turned into a blood shadow and rushed through the door. The world is spinning in front of my eyes. As soon as he went out, he saw countless silver leaves forming an endless ocean head-on, pressing towards him. A whole piece of ocean is rolling and falling. No one has ever felt such a feeling. But at this moment, Zhang Rongfang felt it. It was as if the whole sky was falling, sinking. He clearly entered the Taixu Gate, but he did not appear in Taiyuan. Behind him is the entrance door, and in front of him is the boundless ocean of silver leaves. Boom! ! The sea of ??silver leaves submerged Zhang Rongfang in an instant, and the countless silver and white leaves were like blades, crazily cutting his body at this time. Blood fog, blood cloud, blood river, are desperately surrounding him to fight. But there is no heaven and earth essence around here that can be transformed, and he can only rely on his own blood essence as consumption to resist everything. In the silver sea, he turned into a blood cocoon at this time, with dense and deep knife marks constantly appearing on the surface. Countless silver light and silver threads surrounded him, forming a tornado storm. Three seconds later. The blood cocoon became thinner and thinner, and suddenly collapsed. Zhang Rongfang inside opened his mouth and roared, and was finally completely submerged in the silver light, and was ground into minced meat. At this time, outside the Taixu Gate, in the corner of the mountain top. Zhang Rong''s face turned pale, and his consciousness was completely cut off and crushed. "Your power...has become stronger?" The last time he fought with Luna, the opponent''s divine power couldn''t cut through his blood and skin so easily. This time, it was obviously different. "You''re not dead?" Inside the Taixu Gate, Luna was also slightly surprised, looking at Zhang Rongfang who appeared outside again. "I am the ancestor of blood, the spirit of ten thousand blood, you alone cannot kill me." Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "It seems that it was just a prosthetic body just now." Luna instantly understood. He recalled the last time he fought against Zhang Rongfang, his consciousness came down, and he took the opportunity to sneak attack immediately. At that time, he clearly killed Zhang Rongfang once. But he rose again. Now it seems that there is a problem with the so-called Blood Immortal Martial Arts! Extremely wicked! For a while, the blood mist and white light shrank one after another, returning to the bodies of Luna and Zhang Rongfang at this time. After trying to fight once, both of them understood that it was pointless to do this again. Whether it is Blood River or Moonlight, since it is meaningless to the other party, releasing it is just a waste of one''s own strength. It is better to gather at one point, which is more powerful. The top of the mountain was calm again except for the mess and deep pits everywhere. The current situation is. Luna came out and couldn''t beat Zhang Rongfang. Zhang Rongfang went in, but couldn''t beat Luna. The two are so deadlocked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 636： 636 Change II Chapter 636 636 Change II "It seems that today can only end here." Moon God said. After all, he was at a disadvantage this time. Sensor door is his basic board. Yuehou was loyal to him, but now he was beaten to death by Zhang Rongfang. It will take some time to recover again. Fortunately, he knows that Zhang Rongfang has a trick that can completely destroy the core ability of soul consciousness. Before, Shen Mu''s consciousness, soul and body were damaged because of this, and then his strength plummeted. As a result, the strength of the combined Holy Tourer was also affected. "But you can''t stop me. In the entire Great Spirit, I have at least hundreds of places where I have left statues. I can open the gate of emptiness at any time and release the offspring. Besides yourself, no one else is my opponent. "Moon God said. "What do you want to say?" Zhang Rongfang narrowed his eyes. He heard the other party''s threat. After all, he is only a person, and it is impossible to teleport and fly around to fight fires everywhere. "You have people you value. I also have things I want to do. Next, I don''t care how you act, and I don''t interfere with how you handle things. My purpose is only one. Before I leave here, don''t believe in me. Do it." Luna said in a deep voice. "It''s ridiculous, so what if you unscrupulously expand believers?" Zhang Rongfang retorted. "I only need to keep a few believers, and I won''t expand." Luna said, "I am destined to leave this world, and it is meaningless to continue to expand. Everything in Lingfeitian is enough for me to accumulate limit power." He wants to keep the water in the well and not the river. non-interference. Zhang Rongfang fell silent, his eyes flickering. He really needs time to find a way to separate Master Yue''s personality. Moreover, he also needs to find time to confirm the shrinking of the sky. If it is true, he must also find a way out. Long time. He made a sound slowly. "it is good." "That''s it. I hope you and I won''t fight each other next time." Luna obviously saw Zhang Rongfang''s intention to prove it. In silence, the gate of emptiness slowly spread out, turning into countless white light spots and melting into the surrounding air. Zhang Rongfang stood quietly on the top of the mountain, watching the dilapidated Moon God Temple. With a cold snort, he turned and left. He could feel Luna getting stronger. But at the same time, he also needs time to become stronger. In any case, he and Luna will have a battle sooner or later. This day, presumably not too far away. Go to the mountainside. Zuo Han and a group of Qianshimen people are still waiting where they are. I saw Zhang Rongfang coming down from the mountain. A group of people hurried forward, saluted and greeted. "My lord." Zuo Han took a few steps forward, showing shame for a while, not knowing what to say. He returned to the Moon King with his disciples back then, after all, he made the first choice. Now it is. "It doesn''t matter, Moon King is also my teacher, as long as you are willing to come back, we will still be the same as before." Zhang Rong softened his expression. For his own people, he has never hesitated to show a gentle side. "Zuo Han is ashamed!" Zuo Han knelt on one knee, unable to speak for a while. He didn''t expect that Zhang Rongfang was still willing to accept them completely for this reason. "No need to feel guilty," Zhang Rongfang stretched out his hand. "I have established the Human Immortal View, and after you wait, you should also be included in the Human Immortal Way. And now. It may be a little painful, please bear with it for a while. " Since he is one of his own, naturally he cannot continue to be under the control of the Moon God. pain? What hurts? Before the group had time to react, everything around them changed completely. Countless blood mist emerged out of thin air, enveloping everyone present at Qianshimen, forming blood cocoons. Dense blood condensed out of thin air and poured into everyone''s body from the five sense organs. Zhang Rong''s face was calm, and dark red blood was squeezed out from his fingertips. Since it is necessary to reform the Qianshimen people present, it is not enough to rely solely on the concentrated blood of the world. He also needs his own ancestor''s blood essence. The ancestor of the blood race is perfect, and he has fully developed all the power he has today. After entering the final pose, the huge strength of the complete body can almost be said to increase dozens of times in an instant. At the same time, defense recovery has been greatly improved. But the speed does not change. The side effects of the complete body are a bit serious, but the use time is shorter, and it is not a big problem. With such power, it should be no problem to sweep the earth, but entering Taiyuan, facing the current Moon God. I''m afraid I''m not capable enough. Moon God absorbs Lingfeitian Lingyin, which is equivalent to obtaining Lingfeitian''s countless years of accumulation. The power expansion is very terrifying. This is still the case that it has not completely absorbed all the spiritual seals. According to the information obtained by the Golden Wing Tower. There are more than ten spirit seals of Ling Feitian. Most of them are in the hands of the great aristocrats, and one of the great spirit seals is in the hands of the royal family, that is, the son of God, Emperor Lingxin. So, next, the purpose of the Moon God must be to collect spirit seals everywhere. Looking at the Qianshimen group who are constantly undergoing transformation in front of them. Zhang Rongfang looked at his attribute bar again. Available attributes have reached 62 points. He found time to soak in the blood pool once, and then, in less than a month, he would be able to acquire new talents again. When he reached this point, if he wants to improve himself, on the one hand, he must rely on his natural talents and new abilities. On the other hand, it is. Conscious mental strength! Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang took out a blue-gold fragment from his waist pocket. This fragment has changed again. Before, there were many pattern symbols on the surface, but not long ago, all the pattern symbols suddenly disappeared. Only a small piece of pure blue-gold crystal remained. This is the spiritual core fragment obtained when using soul plunder on the **** priest. How to use this? he asked in his heart. The object of the inquiry is naturally the almighty White Scale. This is the fragment of the spiritual core. You can eat it directly. But not with your mouth. Whitescale replied. ''How to say? Zhang Rongfang said in surprise. When meditating, you can place it on your forehead and let your spiritual consciousness slowly draw and assimilate it. After a long time, it will naturally be absorbed into the body. Whitescale explained. Where did you get this thing? She was a little puzzled. It is necessary to know that it is difficult for ordinary spiritual cores to be materialized in the outside world, and those who can be materialized are all absolute top masters. And the most difficult part is not this point, but the spiritual core is constantly changing with people''s thinking. Unless you move faster than the opponent''s consciousness, it will be difficult to intercept it. Because the spiritual core will change with the consciousness of the strong, and may disintegrate and shatter at any time. ''I created another martial art called soul plundering, which I obtained from Shen Mu. Zhang Rongfang simply explained. ''You can create this? ? ! Bai Lin was speechless. From a long time ago, she had seen that Zhang Rongfang had the talent to win the championship, but now she just didn''t expect him to win the championship too soon. ''You said, if I collect many such spiritual cores to assist in my practice, will my consciousness and mental strength be improved quickly? Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. ''You...'' Bai Lin felt a chill in his heart. You must know that such strong men who can condense spiritual cores are almost all top literary masters. Spiritual core is the main condensate of a person''s consciousness and mind. Zhang Rongfang''s words are tantamount to directly using the essence of other people''s hard work for their own growth. ''Can you? Zhang Rongfang asked. ''It is possible but it is possible.'' Bai Lin still wanted to persuade. ''finished. Zhang Rongfang suddenly disconnected, and looked at the group of Qianshimen in front of him. All the blood mist gradually dispersed. The first one to appear was Zuo Han. At this time, his skin color became paler, and his body muscles remained unchanged, but the faint aura of the god-worshiping martial artist''s spiritual line on his body completely dissipated. Instead, there was a faint **** red light in his eyes. "Welcome back." With soft eyes, he stretched out his hand towards Zuo Han. * * * January fifteenth. Muli King Qingqi entered Dadu, entered the Lingting Court, and was officially enthroned under the protection of the two major forces of the Anti-Time Society and the Human Immortal Dao. Using 1191 as the first year of the new calendar, King Muli named himself Emperor Lingyuan, just like the previous two Lingdi emperors. Respecting human beings and immortality is the state religion, and it is announced to the world that all gods and Buddhas are abolished. It is forbidden to build all Taoist and Buddhist religious buildings in various places. No other religious attire is allowed in any public places. At the same time, with the help of many extreme powerhouses from the Anti-Time Society, the Xuehong Pavilion was reorganized and the major armies were reorganized. After a series of major reforms, people everywhere are in panic. Countless interest groups have long been entrenched and colluded with each other. At this time, from top to bottom, it is equivalent to being completely smashed in one day. Especially when all religious figures became wanted criminals, and the military in various places was completely reorganized. These two wills are equivalent to completely abolishing the military power of the generals who were in charge of the army before. You must know that most local military chiefs recommend talents for local powers. For a while, all the heroes from all over the country rose together and raised the anti-flag again. But the anti-flag just rose, and within a few days, it was forcibly suppressed by many generals of the new Xuehong Pavilion. The vast majority of anti-generals died tragically overnight, and their families were wiped out. These neurotic extreme masters are indeed extremely strong, killing people, and their lieutenants are responsible for governing the local military and taking over military power. If there are any dissatisfied, kill again. Countless heads rolled. After a trial or two by tyrants from all over the country, dozens of families were killed, and everyone became aware of current affairs and calmed down. Under such a transfer of power. The Great Spirit is in turmoil, the people have no intention of farming, there is chaos everywhere, and disasters follow one after another. Following this, a new rumor slowly began to spread. Some people say that although there was a little turmoil in the original Daling, it can still ensure peace in the world and the people live and work in peace and contentment. But since the mysterious disappearance of Emperor Lingxin, wars and disasters have continued, and the people are in dire straits. All of this is caused by the extermination of gods and religions. Once there were gods and Buddhas protecting the earth, everything was peaceful. Without the protection of gods and Buddhas, the world would be as it is now, turbulent and uneasy, the towns and cities would be empty, the roadsides would be piled with bones, and the people would eat their own children. The source of all this is caused by the Daoist Qiankun who is now sitting in Lingting and is the emperor''s teacher. In all parts of Daling, there are countless rumors and rumors, and some people even make up nursery rhymes for children to sing at will. You can kill religion, but you cannot kill people all over the world. Perhaps many people secretly think so. (end of this chapter) Chapter 637： 637 Change Three Chapter 637 637 Change Three Early February. The spring breeze is blowing, and the willows are bright green. New Blood Rainbow Pavilion. The original Xuehong Pavilion was located in Daxue Mountain, far away from human habitation, hanging high in the place closest to the sky. But in the newly built Xuehong Pavilion, one word has been changed, from snow to blood. At the same time, the address was changed to a lake near Shangdu. At this time, the lake was sparkling, and a painted boat slowly passed by. On the bow deck of the ship, Meng Qian fluttered his white clothes, playing the piano with one hand, but he could play the melody just like other people''s hands. Looking from a distance, his palm is sometimes blurred and sometimes clear, like a phantom. Suddenly, he stopped playing the piano, and looked up at the willow tree by the lake. There is a person standing there. A middle-aged man wearing a Confucian shirt with a kind face. The man swept forward, tapped his toes on the lake, landed lightly on the deck of the painting boat, stood in front of Meng Qian, and saluted with fists cupped. "Li or Yun met the Great Pavilion Master in the Confucian school palaces of the Dai Dynasty." Li or Yun, now all the Confucianists are elected together, and the selected ones are highly respected contemporary Confucianists. He wields the Xinmai Gentleman Sword, and his strength is also the most in Confucianism. After the re-establishment of the imperial examination, he was immediately invited to serve as a bachelor, and was in charge of affairs such as the compilation and examination of the imperial examinations in various places in Daling. "It''s a rare visitor." Meng Qian smiled. His former title, Holy Emperor, naturally doesn''t apply now. Since he has become the Chief Pavilion Master of the Xuehong Pavilion, let him pass everything before. In today''s Xuehong Pavilion, there is no messy system division. There is only one big pavilion master, who is in charge of all military affairs. "I don''t know why Mr. Changrong is here?" Changrong is Li or Yun''s name. "I really have something important, come to ask the pavilion master." Li or Yun said seriously. "I don''t know how much the pavilion master has contact with the current emperor teacher Qiankun Daoist, how much do you know?" "Qiankunzi?" Meng Qian narrowed his eyes. "He created the human immortal martial arts and created the lineage of blood immortals. Now the whole world worships him, and his strength is so strong that even Damir and I can''t hide his superiority. What? Mr. Changrong has something to do with Brother Qiankun?" "Three days ago, the emperor said that the Buddha was the root of the world''s disaster, and persuaded the Holy One to issue an order to destroy the Buddha." "He said, the Buddha cultivated the golden body and the afterlife, but he didn''t cultivate this life. It wastes the wealth of the people and saves the power of the country" "Isn''t that so?" Meng Qian raised his eyebrows. "Pavilion Master." Li Oryun was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Meng Qian to answer like this. "Qiankunzi''s words may have a little bit of selfishness, but more, he is definitely practicing martial arts for himself. In just a few days, most of the eminent monks who fled from Xizong in the vicinity of most of them were arrested. And these people, who are more than All the products were sent to the Temple of Immortals and disappeared. "As far as I know, these people who were sent to the Temple of Immortals are all people who have been censored and committed various evil deeds. I don''t know why Mr. Changrong didn''t mention it?" The smile on Meng Qian''s face faded. "Pavilion Master''s words are wrong. Now the world is in turmoil, the people are complaining, and we can''t take strict measures anymore. We should treat it slowly with slow medicine. If we are as drastic as before, I''m afraid there will be another disturbance." Li or Yun sighed. "Mr. Changrong can bring this up to Brother Qiankun face to face." Meng Qian laughed. He raised his finger lightly and pointed to the distant shore. On the bank of the lake, under the shade of willows, a dark red figure was standing quietly, looking over here at some unknown time. Hoo! Suddenly a gust of evil wind swept across, and the figure was suddenly blurred. When it reappeared, it had already reached the bow of the painting boat and landed gently. Pata. The visitor was dressed in an iconic blood robe, with dark red eyes, red vertical pupil-like crystals inlaid between the brows, black hair and waist like a waterfall. With such iconic appearances, Li or Yun recognized at a glance that he was the Daoist Qiankun, the emperor''s teacher who was becoming more and more powerful today. Such speed and such agility made Li or Yun, who is also a top player, awe-inspiring. The distance of hundreds of meters is reached in an instant. Even at this speed, it will take at least a few seconds for him to cross. It is rumored that this son of Qiankun is extremely powerful in martial arts, just like the previous emperor teacher, he is unrivaled in the world. Now it seems that it really lives up to its reputation. "Li Oryun, I have met the emperor." He immediately cupped his fists. "Xinmai Gentleman''s Sword?" Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. With his current position, he could afford the other party''s salute. But the person he came to look for at this time was mainly Meng Qian. "Exactly, I don''t know why the emperor''s teacher came here?" Li or Yun didn''t change his expression. He had just said bad things about Zhang Rongfang in front of Meng Qian, but now he had a natural expression on his face. "I''m just asking Guild Master Meng for more details, you can step back." Zhang Rongfang said lightly. Li or Yun''s complexion remains unchanged. "I heard that not long ago, the emperor sent a master of the immortal way to arrest the eminent monks of the Western Sect." "Is Xi Zong considered an eminent monk?" Zhang Rongfang interrupted him, "Can you repeat what you just said?" Li or Yun''s expression froze. "The emperor knows that the interior of Xizong was not monolithic back then, and there were also sympathetic people who secretly rescued many innocent women." "Are you begging for mercy?" Zhang Rongfang asked in surprise, "Do you have evidence?" "Back then, Xizong was burned in a fire, and the evidence was hard to find, but for Xizong''s actions, it is completely possible to figure it out step by step, find out the exact evidence step by step, and then arrest him through verification." Li or Yun said earnestly. "In addition, state-owned state law, it is said that all the eminent monks of Xizong who were arrested before were taken to the Immortal Temple and disappeared. Can the emperor explain that even the most heinous people should be sentenced by the Ministry of Criminal Justice instead of abusing them privately. Lynching." "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Zhang Rongfang frowned, and traces of dark red blood diffused from his side. What happened to him practicing kung fu and catching some felons? Anyway, these people are the ones who deserve to be hacked into pieces. It would be a waste to chop them up for nothing, but if they are used to practice kung fu for him, they will become the resources for him to improve his strength. As for handing it over to the current Ministry of Punishment? Nowadays, there are many officials in the court, and the relationship is intricate. Many high-ranking and powerful people also have a close relationship with the original Xizong. At that time, maybe many so-called wrongly punished people will be caught in a few strokes. "Master, do you know how people are talking about you?" Li Oryun''s face remained unchanged, and he was not at all afraid, but raised his head and continued. "How to discuss it?" Zhang Rongfang said calmly. "It is said that you are the source of disasters for the country and the people, and the chaos of the world. If you did not destroy the gods and destroy the Buddhas, there would be no chaos and natural disasters today." Li or Yun said in a deep voice. "What about you?" Zhang Rongfang said suddenly. "What?" Li or Yun didn''t respond. "What are you doing? Allow such gossip to go around, you don''t arrest people, clean them up, and now come and tell me I''m wrong?" Zhang Rongfang''s eyes flashed red, and he faintly began to dissipate his coldness. "Everyone in the world matters, and there are so many sentient beings. How can we stop everyone''s mouths with few people?" Li or Yun retorted. "Then what do I need you for?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly raised his hand, and a red shadow instantly hit Li or Yun. This palm is too fast, too fast. Even as the master of the Junzi Sword, Li Oryun''s strength is comparable to that of a spirit general, and he only had time to see a flash of red light at this moment. Immediately afterwards, there was a sharp pain in the chest. By the time he reacted, the person was already flying in mid-air, heading towards the shore of the lake. Bang. His feet pierced into the ground on the shore, he stepped back three times, and stepped on three deep footprints. Blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth. Only one palm. He didn''t even react to block and fend off the enemy first. too fast.! He once heard someone mention that Ren Xiandao is famous for its speed, but he didn''t take it seriously before. But until today, he has not personally experienced how amazing the speed of the move is as the Taoist Qiankun, who is the emperor''s teacher. "gentlemen!" "teacher!" A group of academy disciples quickly stepped forward to support him. "What a strong palm!" Li Oryun opened his mouth to speak, but more blood gushed out of his mouth, splashing on his beard and chest. He originally came here to exonerate an old friend of Xizong, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Rongfang slapped him away when he just started to lay the groundwork. The other party''s thoughts changed too quickly, and he did it as soon as he said it, and the shot was ruthless. Just one move cut off 60% of his blood vessels. Even with Junzijian''s assistance, he will have to recuperate for at least a few months. This time, it''s a big loss! "This kid is unreasonable, he deserves to be punished. Go away! Help me leave!" Before Li or Yun finished speaking, he suddenly felt a numbness in his back. From a distance, he noticed that Qiankunzi was looking this way again. Immediately, his heart was beating wildly, he quickly shut up, and asked the students to help him leave quickly. On the boat. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his gaze and looked around the lake. At this time, the buds are beginning to appear, and many rich and noble families have already started to go out for a walk and cruise. In the distance, there is a woman playing a bamboo flute, mixed with the cheerful sound of children, making the surrounding quiet and leisurely. "The leader, is he also the Skylighter?" Zhang Rongfang withdrew his gaze and landed on Meng Qian again. Meng Qian smiled and sighed. "Time flies, once upon a time, you were still a newborn genius who was taught martial arts by a goddess. Now, it''s only a few years" "The leader hasn''t answered my question yet." Zhang Rongfang said softly. His attitude towards the Reverse Time Club is much softer. "Yes." Meng Chian nodded. "I am the Skylighter." His eyes were piercing, and he seemed to understand the level Zhang Rongfang was involved in now. "So, beyond the sky, what happened at the beginning? I wonder if the leader can explain a thing or two?" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. "It''s ridiculous." Meng Qian smiled, "At that time, I was just a former prince who ate and waited to die. For ten miles, there are no birds. It wasn''t until I was hunted down and injured all the way because of my abnormal body that I gradually understood. The natural destiny between the Skylighter and the gods and Buddhas. " "I don''t believe in fate." Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly, "The moon **** told me that the sky is sinking, and within a hundred years, everyone will die. I don''t believe it." "Moon God?" Meng Qian was taken aback, "I know the sky is falling, but the sky is sinking? The Moon God is the oldest mysterious **** in the world except Ling Feitian. Even the previous two confluences of heaven and earth failed to affect her. " "It seems that the leader doesn''t know?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "." Meng Qian fell silent. He turned and looked towards the lake in the distance. "Perhaps I once knew." "What does the leader mean?" Zhang Rongfang couldn''t understand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 638： 638 Change Four Chapter 638 638 Change Four "I''m ashamed to say it." Meng Qian sighed, "I spent too much time just to rebel against the power of gods and Buddhas. And because of the casting of magic soldiers, I was tabooed by gods and Buddhas, and I had no choice but to dare Enter Taiyuan. In addition he paused. In addition, I have lived too long, and many things in my memory are entangled with the true nature of gods and Buddhas. So every certain period of time, I will forget a lot of the past by myself. So... a lot of things, I don''t remember. " "So the sky." Zhang Rongfang frowned upon hearing this. "Deep in my heart, there is a steady stream of emotions and hatred. Hatred against gods and Buddhas. But I don''t understand why, I only know how to do it." Meng Qian explained. Zhang Rongfang looked at the other person''s eyes and suddenly understood. The so-called Reverse Time Society is just a group of poor people who were suppressed by Ling Feitian and never understood the truth. They are driven mad by oppression, without realizing that what is oppressing them is not even fully conscious. They were forced to fight against the anchor of gods and Buddhas in a way of forgetting and going crazy, but because of this, they deviated from the truth again and again. Reduced to a flying insect in a maze. "If you know the truth, don''t tell me." Meng Qian continued. "Because it won''t be long before I will still forget." Zhang Rongfang was speechless. He could feel that after the gods and Buddhas were able to counterattack, Meng Qian''s state at this time seemed to have begun to sink. Reversing the Gods and Buddhas is their biggest goal, but now that the overall situation has been settled, the gods, under the pressure of the Anti-Time Society and the Human Immortal Temple, cannot break through the emptiness and enter the mortal world. A large number of idols were destroyed, and countless worships were cleaned. The next thing, it seems that Renxianguan is doing better than them. It''s like after a big revenge has been avenged, suddenly I feel empty in my heart and have no goals anymore. "Go, no matter what you do, do what you want, and follow the path you want to go. Don''t be influenced by those of us who have no hope." Meng Qian said softly. Zhang Rongfang responded silently. Once you step into the extreme state, you will always fall into the inevitable cycle of forgetting. In order to obtain more power, he paid more permanently. It''s hard to say whether such an approach is right or wrong, and whether it''s worth it. * * * Dan Province. Tens of thousands of spiritual troops completely blocked the only few entrances and exits in Dan Province. After more than ten days of wanton settlement. Many masters sent by Renxianguan, in cooperation with Xuehong Pavilion, have wiped out many temples and temples of small sects in various provinces. Among them, a large number of god-worshiping spirit guards, spirit channels, and even two spirit generals were removed. At this time, among the provinces of Daling, on the surface, only Dan province has not been fully paid. Dan Province has complex landforms and various forces, and the people inside are tough. The spirit army entered several times, but the local forces of the previous dynasty used poisonous miasma to evade sneak attacks and suffered heavy losses. According to the news of Xuehong Pavilion and Golden Wing Tower, Daling and many other Buddhist sects who have been hit hard have fled here to hide themselves. Today''s Dan Province is more mixed than before. At this time, in Dan Province, in a hidden cave, there is a translucent and illusory pink door, which slowly opens. Countless pink mist gushes out of it and diffuses into the cave. Not long after, all the mist slowly condensed into a human form, turning into a tall figure with the head of a dragon. Immediately afterwards, the figure continued to deform, the upper body distorted and alienated, and transformed into a handsome man with a pair of pink dragon horns on his forehead. "What a powerful force...!" The man opened his hands, even if he didn''t calculate carefully, he could still feel how powerful the power he absorbed from the Immortal Temple Master. Just letting it be its own anchor makes such a huge addition. The man couldn''t help thinking in his heart, if he could completely bring this person under his command. Of course, just think about it. ''Fortunately, I used the secret magic seal to hide my own anchor point, so that it didn''t notice, thinking that I had been completely isolated. Otherwise, it''s really not good to use it to grow too empty. '' The man is the most hidden and mysterious great spiritual desire among all gods and Buddhas. He seldom shows his strength to the outside world. He is best at concealing his own anchor point in his life. Many people are originally clear in body and mind, but suddenly one day their hearts get angry and they are addicted to lust. This is what he did secretly. ''Unfortunately, Xu Mengyan forcibly pulled out my spiritual thread. Otherwise, if she is superimposed, and the two of them are paired and combined, indulging in the sea of ??desire, my Taixu will increase more than ten times! '' Da Lingyutian felt the power feedback from Zhang Rongfang. On the one hand, I felt regretful in my heart. "You came early." Suddenly a sharp and hoarse female voice sounded from behind the Great Spiritual Desire. The black arched Taixu door opened, a black shadow flashed past, and landed lightly on a boulder inside the cave. "Aster?" Da Lingyutian quickly followed the sound. "It''s me." The woman in black replied hoarsely, "My Tiansuo Cult was destroyed, if I don''t avenge this revenge, I will be a **** in vain!" "me too." "Me too!" "That lunatic! Regardless of good or evil, he will kill anyone he sees!" In a short while, all kinds of gods and Buddhas with strange shapes and heights emerged one after another in the dark place of the entire cave. These are all the mysterious gods whose main force has been killed by the Lingting Renxianguan. Some of them are in human form and some are combined with animals. Gathering here at this moment feels like a group of demons dancing wildly. "Everyone, everyone who can gather is here. The rest are nature gods, who cannot communicate with each other." Great Lingyutian floated up and looked down on the gods in mid-air in the cave. All the gods present are not descended from the real body, but fabricated offspring, who come to exchange information with a little power. At this time, more than 20 descendants of gods and Buddhas have gathered in the cave, including Tiansuo Sect, Black Ten Sect, White Ten Sect, Posa Gate, Zhenyi Sect, Xizong, etc., all sects are gathered here. It is just the gods and Buddhas who came from the Shinichi Sect and Xizong. It seems that they are not Sanqing and Tathagata, but another similar gods and Buddhas with similar shapes and strange and mysterious breaths. "Everyone, please listen to me." Da Ling said in a clear voice. Looking at the messy gathering of gods and Buddhas around, the good gods are forced to stand, but at this time they are cornered and can only curl up in such a small cave. What is the difference between the gods who used to be high above, and now they are now a bunch of bereaved dogs? Wait for the voices of the surrounding gods and Buddhas to become quieter. The great spiritual genius spoke again. "Nowadays, the human immortal will sweep up our temples, main altars, and statues against the times, forcing us into such a predicament. I have contacted Luna but have not been able to hear back. In order to avoid sitting still, everyone is here to think about countermeasures. " "Reverse time will forget everything after a while, and with a little guidance at that time, the previous situation can be restored. They have huge natural flaws. The troublesome thing is Human Immortal Dao. Human Immortal Dao has a long lifespan and amazing strength. Its leader, Renxian Guanzhu Qiankunzi, is our greatest enemy. "Asde, the God Master of Tiansuo Sect, said hoarsely. "Now I''m waiting to gather all the gates of Taixu in Dan Province. As long as I find the right opportunity, I will open Taixu at the same time. The ethers will overlap and pull Qiankun Zi. If you are not prepared, you will be killed with one blow! You will be able to eliminate the big trouble!" Spiritual desire Tianlang said. Among the gods and Buddhas present, the gods of the two major gods, Zhenyi Sect and Xizong, are the most powerful. The name of the **** of the Shinyi Sect is Sanqing. Obviously, compared with the real and legendary Sanqing, this one has only one person, with three old heads growing on his body. He wears a white robe, holds a white staff with a single horn, and has a kind face. It''s just a mouth full of jagged teeth. The Tathagata Buddha of Xizong is the same, although he is also square and upright, sitting on a lotus platform. The appearance is also no different from Tathagata. The Buddha''s aura that can be emitted is not golden, but black mixed with gold. These two are also among the many gods and Buddhas with the strongest aura. "Even the Moon God doesn''t care about this person anymore. I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it alone. Why do we have to fight head-on? Why don''t we start from the side? For example, directly target those who are close to this person." ''Tathagata'' said peacefully. "All send out their own spirit generals to seduce the gods together, and unfold Taixu, which is more straightforward."''Sanqing'' is clean and neat. "The little **** has a suggestion." Suddenly in the corner, a one-eyed woman in white skirt stood up and raised her hand. "Since we want to decide the outcome in one battle, why not gather all of us and other **** statues together, so that we can exert a stronger advantage. The coverage area can also be larger and faster. After all, the emperor''s teacher is rumored to be extremely fast, and he is known as unparalleled in the world. No one can match it. It will be troublesome if it escapes." "That makes sense." Da Lingyutian, as the organizer, immediately nodded in agreement. It''s just that he glanced at the one-eyed woman in the white skirt, and he always felt a little familiar. It seems that I have seen each other there. But I couldn''t remember it for a while. "May I ask who you are.?" He looked at the other party appreciatively. "The name of the little **** is not worth mentioning. It''s better to discuss important matters quickly." The woman was very modest, she bowed to her surroundings, then turned around and burrowed into a corner to hide her figure. Da Lingyutian nodded slightly. "Since that''s the case, what should we decide?" He looked at Tathagata and Sanqing for advice. No! Suddenly he gave a sharp pause. That woman just now! Something is wrong! That seems to be the white scale of the Immortal Temple! ! Boom! ! Before he came back to his senses, countless blood rushed into the cave entrance in an instant. The viscous plasma clings to the cave wall and ground, dyeing everything blood red wherever it passes. At this moment, the one-eyed woman in the white skirt turned into a white python, rushed into the **** water, and flew out of the cave. "Catch her! That''s the lackey Bailin God of Human Immortal View!" Da Lingyutian hurriedly transmitted the sound. "Come on, Master! There are a lot of big goods here!" Bai Lin rushed out, while transmitting voice in his mind. With a whoosh, colored beams of light chased out from behind her, which was the mind attack compressed by divine power. But all the light beams flew out of the hole before being blocked by a big **** hand. The big hand blocked behind Bai Lin, just enough not to let go. All the light beams hit the back of the five-meter-long hand, only to splash a large mist of blood and water. Bai Lin jumped up and turned into a one-eyed white python more than ten meters long, wrapping around Zhang Rongfang''s **** arm. At this time outside the cave, Zhang Rongfang folded his arms. He had already unfolded his full body. In his huge body of 50 meters high, three arms tightly held three blood-colored giant axes. The huge ax was raised high. Hiss. All the arms turned into pitch black and fell down suddenly. At the entrance of the cave, a group of gods and Buddhas had just broken through the **** curtain and chased each other out. But I happened to see a huge and terrifying blood-colored giant not far away. "Me!?" Da Lingyutian''s eyes widened, his mind went blank. He could feel that the blood-colored giant was not a cohesion of mind, but an entity at all! Not only him, all the gods and Buddhas who rushed out of the cave looked up at this moment and saw the huge blood-colored giant blocking the door. "Let''s go!" Sanqing Tathagata and the two were the first to react, and their bodies collapsed into light spots. But the rest of the gods and Buddhas were too late, at the moment when they were stunned. The **** giant ax fell from the sky like three **** waterfalls. (end of this chapter) Chapter 639： 639 relative to one Chapter 639 639 relative one Three blood shadows descended from the sky and landed on the ground in front of the cave door. The ground was shattered and cracked. Everything around is shaking. Air, soil, trees, rocks. Everything seemed to be shaking with fear. Ling Yutian trembled all over his head, and was in the deep pit under the axe, with his arms raised high, and an invisible transparent force field condensed in the palm of his hand, he held the giant axe and slashed down. At this time, no matter what fancy abilities are, they are meaningless. Only the purest violence is the master of everything. That is to say, because the anchor point was added to Zhang Rongfang, the temporary Taixu expanded a lot, so he could barely resist one or two at this time. but. click The invisible force field above him began to crack, precarious. "What the **** is this guy!!?" He had seen many top experts before. But I have never seen a monster like Zhang Rongfang who has grown to such a level in just a few years! In the human world, there shouldn''t be such a powerful force! There is no body strong enough to carry such power! This is unreasonable! ? "Oh?" Zhang Rongfang looked down, his eyes were burning with blood flames, through the layers of blood mist, he saw the big Lingyutian supporting the resistance below, and more than a dozen gods and Buddhas with him. All of them worked together, and the power fields of gods and gods gathered on Da Lingyutian one after another, making his body swell and bigger. His arms are upward, and he is barely holding up the giant axe. "A pointless struggle." The crystals between Zhang Rongfang''s brows lit up with gray light. Suddenly, a gray-black spread from between his brows, covering his whole body in an instant. Then lift your foot and step on it. Boom! There was a loud bang. The resistance field where the Great Lingyutian and many gods and Buddhas gathered together collapsed in an instant. The first big spiritual desire sky was stepped on and exploded, turning into countless black spiritual lines, flying around. But soon, the spiritual thread was covered by a large cloud of blood, and it turned into thick smoke in a blink of an eye. The rest of the gods and Buddhas were even more unbearable. When the force field was shattered, they were covered with blood and poured in, corroding all of them, screaming and struggling in the blood river, emitting thick smoke. It looks like a human figure being burned by **** flames. ''Tsk tsk tsk is really miserable.'' White scales wrapped around Zhang Rongfang''s arms, looking down at many of the same kind below. "Thanks to your precise location this time." Zhang Rongfang said calmly, "Forget about Luna, these messy guys dare to plot against me." He took a few steps forward, his body disintegrated and turned into countless blood mist. Out of the blood mist, the body that has regained its height came out. Standing at the mouth of the messy cave, he just glanced around a little before he judged the situation here. "I ran away a little, but it''s okay. I guess they won''t dare to make trouble again." He looked up at the sky. It was already afternoon. "It''s all here, let''s go and see my senior brother." "There are still many remnants of religious sects in Dan Province. In fact, Human Immortal View and Anti-Time Association are indeed stronger than them in terms of high-end power. But in the middle and low end, the gap between you is still obvious. So if you don''t act, the situation will be difficult to resist. "Bai Lin carefully analyzed. "What''s your opinion?" Zhang Rongfang raised his eyebrows. "Why don''t you recruit some gods and Buddhas who are willing to belong to you and no longer **** the brains of believers? Include them in the human fairy concept system?" Bai Lin suggested softly. "Do you want to do this?" Zhang Rongfang saw her thoughts. "I have this idea. I know two gods and Buddhas who never eat human brains. They just shelter small places and don''t make any progress. They just want to live and work in peace and live in seclusion. Such a **** has only good things and no bad things for people, right? "Bai Lin persuaded. "Yes, if you can do it, it''s your job." Zhang Rongfang agreed. Bai Lin doesn''t think she is serious all day long, but because he is the anchor point, Tai Xu expands very quickly. Now the strength is no longer as weak as before. "Well, you promised, don''t go back on your word!" "No." Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly around the entrance of the cave, colorful crystals flew towards him and fell into his hands. These crystals are all irregular, and they seem to be fragments of a whole that was smashed down. But only Zhang Rongfang knew that these were the spiritual core crystals that he had just forcibly plundered from those gods and Buddhas. He had absorbed all the spiritual core crystals of the divine animal husbandry before, and he felt much better. Just like just now, he started the final pose, and in a short time, he will no longer encounter the problem of his mind being affected. And this time, so many spiritual core crystals have been harvested, and it will take time to slowly absorb and digest them. Then Im going. Bai Lin finally asked. Go, dont let me down. Zhang Rongfang said calmly. ''rest assured! I''m white-scaled, when will I miss it? Bai Lins voice slowly lowered, and soon completely quieted down. Zhang Rongfang could feel that the aura belonging to the white scale was rapidly moving away from a blood lotus behind him. Since the Great Spiritual Destiny was expelled, he included White Scale as one of the three blood lotuses. Now, the biggest problem in Dan Province will be solved after solving this group of gathered gods and Buddhas. Next. * * * In a forest somewhere in Dan Province. The white waterfall flew straight down and fell into the small lake. In front of a turquoise two-story wooden house by the lake, a person gently opened the door and walked out with a wooden basin. This man has delicate features, dressed in Taoist robes, and his eyes are full of clarity. Poured the water into the side medicine garden with a splash, he turned around, but suddenly paused. Behind him, in front of the wooden house, at some point, a red figure appeared. The figure looked calm, pale, and his eyes were extremely rare dark red. "Long time no see, brother, don''t come here without any problems." The person who came was Zhang Rongfang who had just dealt with a bunch of gods and Buddhas. "Qiankun!?" Zhang Qingzhi suddenly showed great joy in surprise. "It''s been several years, but you finally have time to come here again?" He stepped forward and patted Zhang Rongfang on the arm. "How is it now? You seem to be thinner than before? Life outside is hard, right?" He seems to know nothing, and has heard nothing. Still living a life of isolation here. "Have you lost weight?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback, then smiled. "It''s okay. Maybe I''ve been a little tired recently." "Take a good rest when you''re tired. You can''t finish the practice work. If your body breaks down, everything else will be in vain." Zhang Qingzhi reminded. "No way. There are always some people who are ignorant, and it will be worse if you don''t deal with it." Zhang Rongfang laughed and said, "People outside don''t care about your health. They care about you. Apart from yourself, only relatives and friends. Don''t talk about it, you now Looks like you''re having a good time?" "Difficult" Zhang Qingzhi sighed and shook his head, "But I have someone with me, everything is fine. It''s just that the previous child didn''t survive." Zhang Rongfang knew what the child he was talking about was because Lin Qianhe played around outside before and got pregnant. "It''s good that people are fine." What else could he say, as long as Zhang Qingzhi is happy. "After Xiaohe left, Xin''er and I are indeed much better now. Even though we sometimes miss you, Master and Junior Brother." Zhang Qingzhi exhaled softly. "Xiaohe is gone?" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback suddenly, "Where did you go?" "She passed away last year." Zhang Qingzhi said in a low voice, "Actually, she was too sick to speak later, and it was all up to Xin''er and I to take care of her." "Later Xin''er confided her heart to me, and she heard that Xiaohe was really, really, a very good person. She was lying on the bed and weeping happily for me." Zhang Qingzhi recalled the past, with the expression on his face Once again, a look of mixed happiness and regret appeared. Are you sure she isn''t crying in pain? Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt that the senior brother didn''t seem to be purely infatuated, but his infatuation seemed to be a little wrong. "Although Xiaohe is gone, I still have Xiner." Zhang Qingzhi turned his face at this moment, and looked at a delicate girl who was slowly walking out from the door of the wooden house. The girl smiled, she was just ordinary and pretty, and there was even a big birthmark on her face, but under the nourishment of this kind of happiness, she looked extraordinarily bright. "Xin''er, come and meet my junior brother!" Zhang Qingzhi approached with a smile, took the girl''s hand and said softly. "Xin''er met." The girl hesitated, not knowing what to call her. "It''s convenient to call me Rong." Zhang Rongfang smiled gently. He glanced at Zhang Qingzhi''s eyes at this time, and there was something wrong with this guy. The way he looked at Xiner was the same as when he looked at Xiaohe. But how much time is this? The deeper a person is, the more difficult it will be to get out. But now Zhang Qingzhi not only escaped quickly, but also immediately transferred his love to another woman. This is a bit wrong. Zhang Rongfang didn''t mention much about his master and his current situation, but simply chatted with them about life. I went to visit the grave of Lin Qianhe who was buried in peace. Just standing in front of the grave, he suddenly noticed that Xin''er''s eyes became a little unnatural. Zhang Rongfang didn''t say much, and stayed for a while. After experiencing the daily life of Zhang Qingzhi and Zhang Qingzhi, he got up to say goodbye and prepared to leave. Zhang Qingzhi sent him out along the lake. As he was about to reach the leaving mountain path, Zhang Rongfang suddenly stamped his feet and made a sound. "Although I shouldn''t talk too much, I still want to remind you that your Xin''er is not as simple as you imagined. Lin Qianhe''s death, and Xin''er''s fear." "Stop talking." Zhang Qingzhi raised his hand to stop the other party from speaking. "Let him pass the past. I love Xin''er, no matter what she has done in the past, I love her! Everything is in the past." "." Zhang Rongfang looked at this cheap brother, and didn''t know what to say for a while. The other party obviously knew that Xin''er might poison Lin Qianhe, but... It''s passed. He remembered this sentence from Zhang Qingzhi many years ago. But at that time, he was speaking to Lin Qianhe. "You see, I am very happy now, very good. So don''t worry about me. Where is the master? How is the master now?" Zhang Qingzhi began to chat about other things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： 640 relative to two Chapter 640 Chapter 640 Relative II Listening to Zhang Qingzhi''s words, Zhang Rongfang replied casually. But it was the first time in his heart that he truly realized that senior brother Zhang Qingzhi might not really love Lin Qianhe. He. Maybe he is walking a road that no one has ever traveled. He does not love for others, but for the sake of love. As for who that person is, it doesn''t seem to matter. This is completely different from what the master was disappointed and judged at the beginning. "Brother, do you really want to stay here for the rest of your life, hide your name and live an ordinary life?" Zhang Rongfang asked suddenly. "It''s too chaotic outside, I''ll just stay here." Zhang Qingzhi nodded with a smile. "That''s right. It''s really too chaotic outside." Zhang Rongfang nodded, "In the future, Master and I don''t want to do anything anymore, so we will come to live in seclusion with you." "Welcome." Zhang Qingzhi smiled and cupped his fists. "Farewell." "Bon Voyage." The red shadow flashed, and Zhang Rongfang suddenly disappeared in place. * * * February 13th. Taiyuan. A sacred and Buddha platform located on the rock wall burst out countless moon-white beams from the inside to the outside. A streak of moonlight was like a sharp spear, piercing through the walls and ground of the entire platform passage. A sound like a wind chime is constantly passing from the inner core of the platform to the outside. "Moon God! Let me go, I will respect you as the God Lord!" In the moonlight, a tall figure flew out, running along the rock wall to the distance. The figure was wearing a dragon robe and holding a blue-gold halo in his hand. He panicked and galloped on the almost right-angled cliff like a flat ground. If anyone from the Lingting court was watching here, they would be able to recognize that the man who was running for his life was the son of the Lingfei Sect who had fled earlier, and the Emperor Lingxin who left with the spiritual seal. It''s just that at this time, although he is wearing a dragon robe, he has long lost his original calmness and majesty. Only the tattered yellow robe and the scars all over his body showed his embarrassment and misery at this time. Shua! Suddenly, a beam of moonlight flew past his head, and fell lightly in front of him, turning into a human shape, blocking his way. "Spirit seal, hand it over." The human form is exactly the moon **** who still uses Yue Dewen''s appearance and emits white light all over his body. "Lingyin Moon God, even if you want to get all the accumulation, you shouldn''t destroy the entire Lingfeitian system!" Emperor Lingxin sternly said. "Have you ever thought about it, if you fail and Ling Feitian disappears completely, what is the hope for the future? Where is the fire?" Emperor Lingxin didn''t seem to be a pure person at this time, but was speaking as a **** and Buddha. "By thoroughly motivating Ling Feitian, the power I can gain is far stronger than seizing the accumulation." Luna said lightly. "As for the future? If I succeed, I don''t need the future. And if I fail." He paused. "After I fail, I will die, so what happens next is meaningless to me." "You are selfish and vile" Chick! In an instant, the moonlight shone, and countless moon-white beams flashed past Lingxin Emperor like streamers. His body froze in place, the blue-gold ball of light in his hand finally slipped gently, was entwined and supported by a streamer, and flew towards the moon god. As for Emperor Lingxin himself, countless cracks appeared on his body, which slowly faded and disappeared. He lost Taixu, and he was already about to collapse at any time, and being hit by the power of the moonlight at this time accelerated the process even more. The majestic and powerful generation of emperors fell into Taiyuan without a sound. He is both an emperor and a **** in the flesh, but now, everything has disappeared. Luna stretched out her hand, and lightly pinched the flying blue-gold ball of light. The halo dissipated, revealing the things wrapped in the light cluster. It was a big dark golden seal, with a coiled dragon winding around its top, and a blue-gold vertical pupil inlaid in the center of the coiled dragon. "Spiritual seal. Got another one. Next, it is the part held by the great nobleman of the spirit." Moon God pinched it with one hand, and silently crushed the entire seal, turning it into a large number of blue-gold light spots, which melted into his skin. "When all the spirit seals are obtained, that is the day when I completely capture all the accumulation of Ling Feitian!" But Taoist Qiankun blocked him, so he couldn''t enter at will and search for the spirit seal. If it is hidden in a hidden place by this group of people and cannot be found in a short time, it will be difficult. ''According to the power shown by Qiankunzi before, as long as I absorb a few more small spirit seals, I should be able to use the simple **** statue to expand the lower realm and suppress this person! '' When the time comes. No one can stop me from finishing everything! nobody! '' Feeling the new power constantly pouring into his body, the Moon God looked cold and stern, standing sideways on the Taiyuan rock wall, suddenly turned into a beam of moonlight, and flew upwards. * * * Dadu, Human Immortal Dao Palace. The newly appointed Emperor Lingyuan directly allocated a Taoist palace in Lingting that originally belonged to the Zhenyi Sect to the Temple of Immortals. To be precise, all the facilities, industries, manpower, etc. belonging to the Daoist sect, except those belonging to the Daoist sect, were all allocated to the current Renxian Temple. The Human Immortal Martial Arts of the Human Immortal Temple, because of its ageless appearance, can treat most diseases, and does not care about any constitution. And quickly began to become popular throughout the Great Spirit. Among them, Tianziyuan, Diziyuan, and Renziyuan, the three major branches have established human immortal martial arts dojos in various places, imparting the legendary essence of the three flowers gathering on the top, and the five energies facing the yuan. In just one month, the number of people in the Immortal Dao skyrocketed, and indiscriminate blood-sucking incidents began to occur frequently. Zhang Rongfang therefore had to pass down an order that anyone who feeds on human blood is a demon heretic. And specifically listed ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of blood recipes that are of great help to blood-born Taoists. Many of these rare and exotic animals are listed here. Zhang Rongfang also put forward the suggestion that a diversified diet is more conducive to health and longevity. After a short period of hunting and killing, the phenomenon of sucking human blood quickly disappeared. After all, compared with the more diverse recipes, the orthodox blood meal of various cuisines is rapidly developing. Human blood can only be sneaked, and the taste is not good, and there is a risk of being caught and killed once discovered. It is normal for such a development to occur. Renxianguan Headquarters. The river of blood flows through the entire Wishing Girl Canyon. A large number of various plants and animals living here, also because of the blood river, gradually various blood-colored patterns appeared on the body surface, and the pupils of the eyes also turned blood-red. In the main hall of the Taoist temple. Zhang Rongfang lifted the hem of his robe, sat down upright, and prepared to eat. In front of him, delicious dishes were served like water. "Spiced pig blood, hot and sour rabbit blood, nine-flavored deer blood, spicy blood, air-dried sheep blood, stir-fried chicken blood, steamed snake blood egg, cow blood preserved egg tofu" On a big table, there are all kinds of blood vegetables, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. By the time everything is served, there is already a large table full. More than 20 dishes, each of which is full of weight. Zhang Rongfang picked up the chopsticks and slowly tasted the taste. At this time, a woman quickly walked in outside the door. She was dressed in a slim black leather armor and carried a short knife. Her figure was uneven and extremely hot. It was Zhang Zhenhai who hadn''t seen him for a long time. "My lord." She clasped her fists in salute. "Did you find it?" Zhang Rongfang raised his head slightly and pointed to the seat opposite, "Come, sit down and eat together." "Don''t dare, I found some of them. The nine nobles took sea ships and went to places other than the Great Spirit. The sea is vast, and we sent people to search for it, but we lost all clues." Zhang Zhenhai reported solemnly. "Continue to look for the precise location." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "Yes." Zhang Zhenhai nodded, "Also, there is one more thing." "Say." Zhang Rongfang glanced at her, stretched out his hand, and suddenly an invisible force pulled Zhang Zhenhai into a seat. "My lord.!?" Zhang Zhenhai still wanted to struggle, but as a generation of blood, at such a close distance, all the blood in her body was under Zhang Rongfang''s free control. It is impossible to get out of control. After struggling a few times, she could only accept her fate. Continue to respectfully say. "It''s Shangdu. Now some people are starting to divide the ranks according to blood. There are three kinds of differentiated classes: heavenly blood, earthly blood, and human blood." "Isn''t this the division of Tianziyuan, Diziyuan, and Renziyuan?" Zhang Rongfang laughed. "Exactly." Zhang Zhenhai nodded. "Let them go, now that the military disasters in various places have subsided quickly, those who ransacked their homes, and those who wiped out their families, so those who like to make trouble are all killed, and naturally the world will be peaceful. Brother is right, this world is indeed too chaotic. "Zhang Rongfang said softly. "My lord, some extremely hard-to-destroy statues collected in various provinces have been collected in Shangdu at this time. The meaning of the Holy Majesty is that you want to take time to go there and solve it completely." Zhang Zhenhai continued. "Yes." Zhang Rongfang knew what Emperor Lingyuan meant. These extremely difficult to destroy statues are probably the core statues of various sects. This kind of thing is different from ordinary statues, and it cannot be destroyed simply by relying on magic soldiers. After all, the two materials are the same. The only way is to kill the consciousness of gods and Buddhas inside it, and then divide it into pieces and throw them away. At this time, Emperor Lingyuan sent people to gather together, obviously using some method to temporarily isolate these gods. After reporting the matter, Zhang Zhenhai honestly had dinner with Zhang Rongfang. After the meal, she got up to salute and left. Leaving Zhang Rongfang alone, he wiped his mouth, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Moon God is collecting spiritual seals, and his strength may become stronger rapidly. He has already discovered this from the Lingting Royal Collection. Whenever he has time recently, he searches around the Lingting for possible collections of books. In this way, we can understand the secrets of gods and Buddhas, celestial beings, sky curtains, etc. Indeed, he found a lot of information. At this moment, he closed his eyes and settled down, and immediately looked at the available attributes that he had accumulated for a long time. Unknowingly, the attribute points have reached 103 points. On the attribute bar, the blood belonging to the ancestor of the blood clan has all been put away, and there are not a lot of abilities and talents in sight. Only in the brackets at the back, there are three big characters written: complete body. Next, the bloodline of the ancestor of the blood clan is completed, and I dont know what else to get. '' A glimmer of expectation rose in Zhang Rongfang''s heart. With a thought, click on the plus sign behind the life value. Hiss. Available attribute points are rapidly decreasing. And the attribute of life value increased rapidly. Rapidly increased from 1600 to 1703. Soon, in the column of special talents, new words slowly appeared at the bottom. (end of this chapter) Chapter 641： 641 relative three (sorry, poor health, today The column of talent and ability slowly and blurredly disappeared, and then new words appeared soon. Super self-healing: Your individual can recover from injuries extremely quickly after being injured. '' This ability Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. He already has the complete body of the blood ancestor, and his recovery speed, as long as the energy in the world is endless, he can reshape his body. In this state, this ability is obviously repeated. His eyes fell on this ability. Streams of detailed information flooded his mind. This super self-healing seems to be one of a series of talents. "No, if you enter Taiyuan and don''t have the essence of heaven and earth to supplement yourself, this ability is really useful." Carefully experienced the new talent ability. Zhang Rongfang reached out and stroked his arm. Suddenly a **** mouth emerged. But soon, the **** mouth healed automatically almost in the blink of an eye. Essence and blood were not consumed. "Unfortunately, this talent can''t directly improve the complete strength, it can be regarded as an extra life-saving ability." He felt a little regretful, but adding the attribute points to the life value itself also enhanced his blood ancestor''s complete body. Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang put aside his emotions, closed his eyes, and prepared to call Bailin, enter Taixu, and then turn into Taiyuan. There are many secret passages into Taiyuan on the earth, but the safest one is Bailin''s side. It was only when he was about to call remotely through the blood lotus behind his back. Suddenly, the intuitive warning began to flash. Intuitive warning: Your spiritual nature has undergone a qualitative change, and after entering Taiyuan, unknown phenomena may occur. '' "??" Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. He had only entered before, why did he become like this when he entered again now? He carefully checked all his attribute columns. His face was slightly solemn. If we talk about entering before and entering now, the biggest difference between the two before and after is the newly acquired ability. In the attribute column, the newly generated super self-healing ability is shining with a subtle black and purple shimmer. His eyes fell on it, and three different branches of trees suddenly pulled out from behind. The ends of each of these twigs were gray and dull, apparently unlit. The three branches, from top to bottom, are: Firstthe ultimate ultimate creature. SecondNine infants of the ancient fierce beast. ThirdJormungandr, the worldly python. From top to bottom, the success rate and fitness are also marked on the back. The top one is the simplest and the most suitable, followed by Jiuying, and then Yemengade. ''This is the same initial ability as the original blood ancestor.'' Zhang Rongfang looked at these three branches and was refreshed. Except for the first one, I dont know what it is, the other two are extremely exaggerated and powerful existences, and they are super monsters that devour heaven and earth in mythology. He stared at these three branches. The route of Jormungandr was indeed very attractive, but the series of dense combinations of various abilities behind him made him a little dizzy. The various abilities that are at least three digits, if he is to slowly combine them, he does not know how much time will be wasted. On the contrary, it is the first ultimate ultimate creature. It has many abilities and talents, which overlap with the blood ancestor. Such as steel skin, born with great strength. Afterwards, you only need to acquire a dozen more natural abilities to form a new bloodline smoothly. Dont choose for now. '' Close the attribute bar, Zhang Rongfang thought for a while. ''White Scale? '' He whispered in his heart. "Here we come! We''re going to enter Taiyuan again, don''t you? Take it easy. Recently, the Moon God is moving and searching in Taiyuan. I don''t know what he''s looking for. If you meet him, you will be in trouble." Bai Lin warned. . "It''s okay. I''m just going in to try." Zhang Rongfang replied in a deep voice. Taiyuan''s space is not small, he wants to test, if he enters from Bailin''s side, whether Luna will find it anytime and anywhere. This is related to his future arrangements and layouts. Well, you must be careful, and if you find something wrong, withdraw it immediately. Bai Lin warned, she is now tied to Zhang Rongfang. If something happened to Zhang Rongfang, she has betrayed so many gods and Buddhas now, and she must be dead without a place to die. ''open it. Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly. The voice just fell. A gray-white round hole suddenly opened slowly in front of him. There are countless white mist in the hole, swirling into a whirlpool. Zhang Rongfang stepped forward and entered the fog. Passing through a colored revolving channel, he suddenly appeared at the high altitude of White Scale Taixu. Bai Lin below was raising his head and nodding at him, waving a finger. Suddenly, another gray and white arch appeared below Zhang Rongfang. Shua! He fell straight down, right into the archway. The eyes instantly turned black. The surroundings turned into gray and black in an instant, and white mist floated slowly in the abyss. This place is already too deep. Zhang Rongfang stood outside the gate of Bailin Taixu, looked left and right, stretched his figure, and rushed out of the passage to the left. This time seems to be completely different from the previous few times. When he rushed out of the white scale platform, his body shone with a faint transparent glow. In this glow, there seems to be some kind of inexplicable unknown voice slowly sounding. Like many, many people praying and chanting. Zhang Rongfang frowned, and looked at his attribute bar, but there was no hint on it. At this time, the glow on his body gradually dissipated, as if it didn''t exist at all in the first place. After careful inspection, no problems were found. Zhang Rongfang suppressed his doubts and checked his surroundings. ''It seems that Luna can''t monitor my movements at any time. Well, you can go up and explore one or two. '' With bat wings spread out behind him, he soared into the air, and quickly climbed up the stone wall. Bailin''s current platform is already on the seventh floor. After coming out, as long as he goes up one floor, he can enter the fifth floor where Ling Feitian and Luna are. As the speed continued to soar, Zhang Rongfang kept rushing past an invisible barrier. The surrounding scenery of Taiyuan has gradually changed from small dilapidated and ordinary platforms to larger and more ornately decorated passages for gods and Buddhas. Soon, the fifth layer of diaphragm suddenly paused, causing Zhang Rongfang''s speed to drop suddenly. He slowed down and looked around. Two Taiyuan rock walls extend from the left and right sides to the end of the field of vision. Scattered among them are several large and exquisite platforms of gods and Buddhas that look like small towns. Not long after, Zhang Rongfang saw from a distance that there was a faint lavender light shining in the fog in the distance. Other than that, there was no movement. Moon God is really not there. He guessed in his heart, but he didnt stop, but continued to go up, flapping his wings and rushing. In order to avoid leaving Taiyuan automatically, he would touch the rock wall at intervals. Flying all the way up, suddenly there was a blur in front of him, and countless gray-white mist condensed into a huge white wall, blocking his way to the next level. Zhang Rongfang stopped slowly, the blood on his body turned into tentacles, hanging on the rock wall, looking up at the hazy mist. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the wall where the white air condensed. It was cool and hard in the hand, like some kind of smooth animal scales. I have to try, can I continue to break through now! '' His current strength has reached the peak state at this time. Without hesitation. He rushed upwards suddenly. The body broke through the fog, as if losing all sense of direction. Shua! The fog dissipated, and Zhang Rongfang suddenly felt as if he had entered some kind of extremely viscous jelly. His every move became quite difficult. The gray and empty Taiyuan rock wall was still in front of him. Zhang Rongfang continued to charge upwards, and the fog gradually faded and disappeared. Finally, after another pass, it suddenly became clear to him that there were various building passages layered on top of each other on the rock walls on both sides of Taiyuan. It''s just these building passages, which are quite dilapidated and seem to be uninhabited. Zhang Rongfang was hindered by the colloid in the air, and his speed was greatly reduced, but he still lightly landed on the nearest sacred and Buddha platform. On the outside of the platform, to the right of the passage entrance, a line of writing is engraved on the wall. Neural Interaction Platform, Section 146. '' The wording is a lock letter, which Zhang Rongfang can understand at a glance. only Neural interaction platform? This building, which should obviously be a platform for gods and Buddhas, is actually marked with such a name. He was silent for a while, the name reminded him of the image of some research institutes in his previous life. Looking at the messy deep scratches on the ground, it is obvious that some special guy has left from here. He moved forward, step by step into this channel platform. The walls of the ground passage are full of various deep scratches. Soon, through the dark passage, he stood at the position that should belong to the Great Void Gate, staring at the door. The door is engraved with small and neat words. Switch the interactive area. '' He stretched out his hand and gave it a slight push. The door of Taixu was easily pushed open, revealing a dark and empty hall inside. In the hall is not a self-contained **** and Buddha Taixu, but a huge tree composed of countless pipelines with a height of more than ten meters. The giant tree is surrounded by a mess, with decorations and paper documents falling everywhere. Several gleaming white corpses fell to the ground in disorder. They were wearing some kind of special gray uniform robes. Zhang Rongfang approached, squatted next to a corpse, and gently opened it. The corpse has a single eye on its face, which doesn''t seem human. He still held a gray document tightly in his hand. Zhang Rongfang picked up the file and gently opened it. ''The light is getting stronger and stronger, we have to take evasive measures to enter Taiyuan. But light still does a lot of damage to our bodies. '' . Time has passed not long ago, but the connection between the major gathering areas has begun to be weakened on a large scale. '' The research on the separation of spiritual consciousness from the body has entered the final stage. Some people named it after ancient mythical gods. This is simply the beginning of a new era. '' Zhang Rongfang''s heart was awe-inspiring. In fact, from the very beginning, he had some guesses. He guessed that these spirit line gods and Buddhas were basically some kind of parasitic technological life. And now, this document really proves it. ''Di En cut off the connection with other gathering places outside, and he tried to become the only god! '' ''He failed.'' Zhang Rongfang closed the last page. Although there was not much content in this booklet, the meaning in it completely matched his previous guess about gods and Buddhas. He carefully turned around in this hall a few times, but found no conscious individual existence at all. Then, he left this passage and went to the rest of the passage platforms. The gates of the Great Void in the passage are all similar, and they are the transition points linking the rest of the gathering places. But they have completely failed. The obstacles on the fourth floor are very large. Even Zhang Rongfang can only move and search at half the original speed. Just when he was getting more and more disappointed, he was in the last platform passage, in the hall of Taixu. A round arched black vortex door is slowly standing in front of Zhang Rongfang. On the edge of the black vortex door, vague silver spiritual lines emerged and disappeared. Doesn''t seem to know how long it''s been around. They are like light bulbs that flicker on and off and are about to lose their potency. Obviously, this vortex door will not last long. But fortunately, Zhang Rongfang found it when it still existed. Chapter 642： 642 relative four Chapter 642 Chapter 642 Relative Four Standing in front of the door, Zhang Rongfang looked around, trying to find something that could give him a hint. But unfortunately, there is a mess around, only some scattered and broken pipes. He took two steps forward, squatted down, and found two heavy drag marks on the ground in front of this door. It seems that something heavy was dragged in. Go in, or not go in. This is a problem. He doesn''t know what''s inside, but the clues are right in front of him. Poof! Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang grabbed his left arm and pulled it hard. With the cooperation of the blood control and his own intentional muscle relaxation, his left arm was pulled out abruptly. The wound is quickly covered with a layer of blood film to stop the bleeding. He threw his arm to the ground, and then cleaned up all kinds of sundries on his body with his hands. Ok! ? Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang was taken aback. He looked at the place where his left arm was broken, and a new arm had grown there at some point. And did not consume any blood. It is important to know that although his ancestor of the blood race has strong recovery power, he still needs to consume a lot of blood to regenerate his body. After all, his body is extremely strong and dense, and it will take a lot of wear and tear to fully recover. but now. This is super self-healing? ? He couldnt understand what it means to greatly enhance self-healing ability. Now it seems that this ability is really abnormal. Looking at the broken arm dropped on the ground, this feeling is very wonderful. He can transfer his consciousness to that arm at any time, and then rely on that arm to quickly regenerate. "It''s all right now." Zhang Rongfang looked up at the black vortex door. Immediately stepped out and entered it. Hiss! His eyes went dark for an instant, and then a tingling pain rushed all over his body. He fell to his knees with a thud, his muscles contracted continuously as if twitching. This kind of cramping pain, even Zhang Rongfang couldn''t react for a while. His eyes were black, and he was panting heavily on the ground, and it took him a while to calm down. Waiting for his vision to recover a bit, he looked around. Here is a circular hall. The ground, walls, and ceiling are all covered with a layer of dark red blood film, which looks very strange. These blood films are still wriggling, and some kind of fine viscous liquid is secreted on the surface. Zhang Rongfang stood up and looked at the back of his hand. The surface layer of his skin was cut by the door just now, which was covered with blood-stained wounds. With his physical strength, he couldn''t bear the damage from that door. He suspects that if you want to enter this door, you must wear a lot of protective equipment. Otherwise, anyone who comes in will have to peel off their skin once. Of course, it does not rule out that people who have worked here have certain qualifications and can be exempted from this kind of injury. After all, he was equivalent to forcing his way through the door. Lifting his feet, he could feel that the space here was filled with stronger obstacles than the outside. The air seems to be filled with invisible glue, and every move requires more effort. Fortunately, for him, this kind of influence is nothing. Step by step, Zhang Rongfang carefully observed the movement around him, and first walked towards a position that looked like a console directly in front of him. Walking to the console, the scene above was completely different from what he had imagined. Not a bunch of button joysticks, but a beating heart-like thing. That thing was the size of a human head, with a large amount of vascular cartilage and blood membranes connected to it. On the entire console, only it occupies all the positions. What the **** is this? Zhang Rongfang didnt know what to do. He glanced left and right. Soon in the corner of the console on the right, a simple schematic diagram was found. Its just that this diagram is a little bit. He was silent for a while, and quickly followed the schematic diagram to find a small circular hole in the heart of the console. After hesitating for a while, he still decided to give it a try. He has come to this point, and he will not be reconciled if he does not find out the truth. Stretching out his hand, he suddenly dug his eyes. With a puff, his left eye was forcefully gouged out, and then stuffed into the small black round hole on the console. click. Immediately, with a soft sound, the beating of the console''s heart began to accelerate rapidly. The beating sound of thumping continued to spread throughout the entire circular hall. The beating sound became more and more urgent, faster and faster. Poof! Suddenly, the beating stopped completely. On the right side of the console, a black-red pustule slowly bulged on the wall. With a bang, the pustules exploded, and all kinds of mucus and blood were scattered all over the ground. But inside the pustules, there is also a ring bracelet-like thing exposed, hanging on the wall. Zhang Rongfang touched his newly grown eyeballs, walked over, stretched out his hand to pinch the ring, and pulled it out. Pull it out gently. When the ring was held in the hand, the large blood-stained pus that fell on the ground just now automatically gathered on the ground into an oval puddle. A line of lock text began to appear in the puddle. After checking, you can contact 235,772 interactive area. The rest of the divisions have not responded yet. '' Zhang Rongfang held the ring and looked at the material of the ring. This thing seems to be made of some kind of bone wrapped in skin. It doesn''t look like a prop, but more like some kind of animal flesh cut out in a circle. So, how do you contact the other partitions? He looked at the display on the ground and didnt know how to operate it for a while. He stretched out his hand and tried to touch the words in the puddle with the ring. After a burst of ripples, the words slowly blurred and disappeared. The ceiling of the entire hall suddenly and slowly lit up with red light. ''Trying Link'' A line of lock text appeared again in the puddle. Link succeeded. '' Soon, the new words will be displayed. Interaction area No. 235 has been linked. Voice communication is now possible. '' Voice communication? Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly. Everything here shows a strong level of technology, but at this level, it can only be used for voice communication? Soon, there was a slight hiss. Then there was a violent coughing sound. "Here is a message from Area 235. I''m sorry, but our **** is also crazy. Too many times of going out, too many times of God''s resuscitation, will cause permanent damage to the consciousness and spirit. Next, if nothing else happens, we intend to establish a completely autonomous internal circulation system of gods and Buddhas. If successful, everything will be fine, and you will not be able to hear this recording. Failing that, then leave a comment here as normal. " Out? God and Buddha revived? Zhang Rongfang keenly grasps key words. A long time ago, he felt that the so-called spirit lines of the existence of gods and Buddhas were similar to the nano-robots he had heard about in his previous life. Now it seems that the existence of gods and Buddhas seems to have a deep premise. He tried to touch another number 772 in the interactive area. Soon, there was another flash of red light. The new voice sounded again. "Here is 772''s message. I am very glad that you can contact us. We held a special test event last week. There are brand new revisions to several newly simulated martial arts. If you also have new inspiration ideas in the interactive area, you can always welcome them Talk to us." The sound stopped abruptly. There is a lot of information in this passage. Martial arts.? These people are also studying martial arts? '' Wugong is the word translated by Suowen, but Zhang Rongfang is not sure what it actually means in Suowen. But judging from these two messages and many previous exploration clues. A strange outline of a strange civilization gradually emerged in his mind. Next, he walked around the hall several times with the ring. No other clues were found. So he returned to the black vortex door and stepped out again. This time, Heimen was like a breeze, without causing any harm to him. Interesting, it seems that this thing is still a proof of identity? Zhang Rongfang picked up the ring and simply put it on his wrist. Retracting the severed arm, walking out of the gate of the interactive area, he returned to the previous passageway similar to the platform of the gods and Buddhas. Moon God is still nowhere to be seen. Obviously, Taiyuan is too big here, and it is impossible for him to monitor any movement at all times. Walking out of the tunnel and standing at the exit, Zhang Rongfang looked at the other dilapidated platforms around him. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable strange feeling in my heart. Judging from the current news, the outside world is extremely dangerous. Luna also said that the Skylighters are very few survivors after many, many people died. So these people created various interactive areas in order to avoid the outside skylight. The interactive areas can be connected with each other through certain means. In the interactive area, the gods and Buddhas seem to be individuals created by them to go out and explore. And they are also popular in various martial arts, which was not noticed before. '' "It seems that we have to continue to accumulate information about these mysterious people above the fifth floor." He didn''t stay any longer, spread his bat wings, swooped down, and closed his eyes. Suddenly, the whole person blurred in mid-air, quickly became transparent, and disappeared into the air. Not long after he left. The entire fourth floor slowly diffused more white mist. A rustling sound came from various abandoned platforms in the interactive area. * * * March. The **** worship of the major sects was basically lost under the pursuit of the Human Immortal Temple and the Anti-Time Society. Especially the Human Immortal Temple is naturally restrained from worshiping gods and spirits, and if you don''t pay attention, you will be killed with one blow. The number of gods worshiped by the entire Great Spirit is rapidly shrinking. The gods and Buddhas in Taiyuan were unwilling to retreat, and organized rebels everywhere, trying to resist the Xuehong Pavilion and the Temple of Human Immortals. But all failed. With several top masters holding magic weapons from the Reverse Time Society, this kind of ill-prepared trance cannot shake the current overall situation at all. This is the situation that resulted after Zhang Rongfang eliminated all the spiritual generals of the sect. After solving the spirit general, he also returned to the Human Immortal Temple and continued to soak in the blood pool to speed up the acquisition of attribute points. In fact, soaking in the blood pool must not do other things for a whole day. Although attribute points accumulate quickly, it is extremely boring. By convenience, Zhang Rong began to try to communicate with the blood god, wishing girl. At the same time, he also ordered the Golden Wing Building to keep an eye on the situation at the Luna Sensing Gate. Although it was determined not to interfere with each other, since he went to the fourth level of Taiyuan, he has become very interested in these gods and Buddhas and the outside world. And whether the shrinking of the canopy is true still needs to be verified. (end of this chapter) Chapter 643： 643 leave one Chapter 643 643 Departure 1 "Report!" Suddenly, a red shadow galloped to the Human Immortal Cave and knelt down on one knee. "A master of the induction door ambushed the convoy of noble spirits in Dongxinya, Fu province. There was no survivor in the convoy." "What time is this?" From the blood pool, a deep and hazy voice slowly floated out. "According to the records, it''s the fifth case." The blood master bowed his head and replied. "According to the instructions of the temple master, we checked that this convoy of spirit nobles appeared to be just ordinary nobles, but in fact they were members of Dadu''s great spirit nobles back then." "Go down." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "yes." The red shadow of the coming person flashed and disappeared in place. In the blood pool, Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and thought. It seems that once I ignore it, his progress will be accelerated a lot. '' What the **** is Luna doing? Bai Lin wondered, she obviously didnt know the reason. Collect spirit seals. Looting Ling Feitian has accumulated huge power for many years. Zhang Rongfang briefly explained to her. ''Since he said it too, and don''t interfere with each other, let''s just ignore him. Wouldn''t it be best not to fight? Whitescale suggested. ''I am afraid that people will not harm the tiger''s will, but the tiger will harm the heart. Zhang Rongfang recalled what he saw and heard on the fourth floor of Taiyuan. By the way, have you inquired whether the sky is really shrinking? he asked again. The few gods and Buddhas I know said they didnt pay attention, but to verify this, they proposed a method. Whitescale replied. ''what way? asked Zhang Rongfang. ''To measure the canyons, cracks, and mountains in various places. Their width should continue to shrink as the sky shrinks. As long as it is measured for a few more years, it should be able to draw conclusions. '' ''good idea! Zhang Rongfang shook his head when he heard the words, but it was too slow. '' As a modern person, he has never thought of this method, but the Moon God is about to gather all the spiritual seals, and what he needs is a short-term confirmation method. ''Then there is no way. Bai Lin said helplessly. Actually, so what if you prove it? Luna has waited too long and can''t wait, but you are still young. If it is true what he said, there will be a disaster in fifty years, then you have enough time to try to solve it. '' ''That''s right.'' Zhang Rongfang naturally understood this truth, but Dont think too much, its the last word to live every day well, dont you still want to find a celestial girl to get married? Bai Lin said seriously. Yeah, I still want to look for it? Zhang Rongfang came to his senses, When did I say I wanted to marry a heavenly girl? '' You said it five days ago when you fell asleep. Bai Lin made a haha. I havent slept in ten days. Zhang Rongfang said dumbly. ''Oh, that''s the reason anyway. It''s his business that Luna wants to rush out. Why are you so fussy? Bai Lin said. Im afraid that he will die outside, and Lao Yue will die with him then. '' This sentence is Zhang Rongfang''s true words. Thats what I like about you. Love and righteousness! Bai Lin said seriously. But theres nothing to worry about, hes collecting spirit seals too fast. You simply don''t have enough time. '' Besides, the information you have found shows that he has collected six companies, but in fact, it is impossible for your intelligence network to find out all the details. Therefore, it is very likely that Luna has greatly exceeded the progress you found. '' The words just fell. Suddenly, an indescribable throbbing rose up in the hearts of Zhang Rongfang and Bai Lin at the same time. ''Blessing of All Souls. Feitian, Feitian, Feitian'' a murmur, like the murmur of countless people, sounded in my mind. ''Is it possible! ? Both of them shuddered at the same time. Enter Taiyuan! Zhang Rongfang jumped up and rushed to the pool of blood, a round gray hole automatically opened above his head. He tosses an arm and rushes into the round hole. In Taixu, the gate of Taixu appeared in front of him. Rushing out of the gate of Taixu, the gloomy scene of Taiyuan was already in front of him. rushed out of the passage with a stride, and looked up. There is a little light looming above. Zhang Rongfang didn''t hesitate, he flapped his wings up and flew towards the bright place. With his high speed, he quickly passed through the sixth floor and entered the fifth floor. When we reached the fifth floor, the light was obviously much more dazzling. Even if they are far away, if you look at it from a distance, you can still see the blue crystal temple representing Ling Feitian, emitting a bright blue light all over. Zhang Rongfang quickly flapped his wings and approached, and stopped on a rock wall outside the entrance of Ling Feitian. "Are you here?" Luna''s voice was male and female, directly reaching his ears. "You succeeded?" Zhang Rongfang didn''t expect the other party to come so soon. "Yes, all the spirit seals have been collected successfully. I have obtained all the accumulation of Ling Feitian. Next. I will leave this land and go to the hometown of unlimited freedom! " Luna''s tone was full of anticipation and hope. "Haven''t you ever thought that the outside world is really the same as you imagined?" Zhang Rongfang could feel the huge soft power radiating out of Lingfeitian without entering it. It was a special force field similar to a gentle wind. He tried to move forward, but he couldn''t do it at all. As long as he moves forward a little, that soft force will instantly become extremely hard, blocking his way. "Of course I have thought about it. So I seized the power of Ling Feitian just to prepare for it later." Luna replied. "Actually, I originally thought that you would obstruct me in various ways when I was collecting spirit seals. I didn''t expect you to do what you said, without any interference." Luna continued, "So, I invite you to witness This moment in history!" "Can you return Master Yue to me before you leave?" Zhang Rongfang said after a moment of silence. Luna suddenly let out a deafening laugh. "He is me, and I am him. Everything about him is a falsehood woven by me. Even if he comes out, so what? Is he living in falsehood all the time? His existence has no meaning at all." "Then after you go out, remember to take care of yourself and don''t die." Zhang Rongfang continued. He knew that he couldn''t stop the other party, the moon **** collected spirit seals too fast. Now that he has acquired Ling Feitian''s power accumulation, it may not take much effort to kill his own body. Now that the overall situation is settled, he is still slow. "I won''t die." Luna''s tone was full of confidence. "My power has reached the peak level never seen before. If I am like this, I will die. Then everything outside may not be hometown at all, but hell. " "Perhaps it really is hell." Zhang Rongfang recalled what he had found before. "Okay, don''t be discouraged. After years of exploration, I have calculated the weakest position in the sky. Let''s go." Moon God stood in the center of Lingfeitian Temple and waved lightly. Immediately, he and Zhang Rongfang disappeared into Taiyuan together. When they reappeared, the two had arrived in a desolate golden desert. The sun was scorching hot, and the dust was blown up by the strong wind, obscuring the distant scenery. Luna is standing in front of Zhang Rongfang. He still has the appearance of Yue Dewen, but his figure is much taller and taller, and a pair of white jade antlers faintly appear on the top of his head, which has never been seen before. Zhang Rongfang felt a strong glaring sensation from the pair of antlers. It''s like an ordinary person looking at the sun. Obviously the antlers are not dazzling, but it gives him a kind of discomfort that he can hardly open his eyes. "Unfortunately, you are the only witness to such a historic moment." Luna sighed slightly. "If you can''t hang out anymore, remember to come back." Zhang Rongfang replied. "You are interesting." Luna looked back at him. "You already have some of our characteristics in you. If you want, you can go to the sky, collect black spiritual threads and integrate them into yourself, and become a member of the gods and Buddhas." "Do the spiritual lines all come from the sky?" Zhang Rongfang finally understood. "Yes, as long as you remember, human life is limited, but gods and Buddhas are boundless. Even if the sky shrinks and everyone dies, gods and Buddhas can leave the sky and go to the outside world. Ordinary people, let alone whether they can fly to such a high sky, even if they fly up, the reaction mechanism possessed by the black spiritual thread will attack and devour all non-kinds. "Luna seems to be close to realizing her dream, and she seems to be in a very good mood. "Taught." Zhang Rongfang nodded. "It''s hard for you to show such a modest look." The smile on Luna''s face froze suddenly, and he almost instinctively said the tone of the words just now. After he could say it, he realized that it was Yue Dewen''s tone, not his Luna. His face calmed down, his smile restrained, and he looked up at the sky. "Let''s go." He raised one hand. The gentle power belonging to Ling Feitian immediately surrounded the two of them, lifted them up, and flew towards the sky. Zhang Rongfang looked up at the sky. Soon, the two passed through the clouds, the atmosphere, and the light blue halo. Come to the middle layer. Above the interlayer is still the dark sky that is constantly creeping. Luna did not stop, but continued to fly upwards. Zhang Rongfang followed him, looking at his face and eyes almost overflowing with anticipation. Soon, the two of them were only twenty or thirty meters away from the sky. "You should be right here." Luna glanced at Zhang Rongfang. "Remember this distance, if you go any further, you will be attacked by the sky." He instinctively exhorted. "Understood, Master." Zhang Rongfang suddenly replied. Luna God was about to reply, but suddenly froze, staring at him fixedly, the expression in his eyes kept changing. As Zhang Rongfang said, although Yue Dewen''s memory experience of hundreds of years, although his identity is false, everything he experienced is true. How can the integration of memory be eliminated so easily? Indeed, his moon **** is Yue Dewen, but Yue Dewen is also a part of him. It is impossible not to have an impact in reverse. "I''m not your master." Luna replied. Zhang Rongfang didn''t answer, just watched him quietly. The two were speechless for a while in front of the sky. After a dozen breaths, Luna smiled wistfully. "Forget it, I don''t care about you, just watch it." He turned his head to look at the sky, and suddenly went up, bumping his head towards the wriggling black sky. The strange thing is that the sky seemed to sense his approach, and automatically stopped wriggling, and then caved in, tore a bit, and split a black hole. The hole is extremely deep, extending to the extreme depths where there is no end. Luna paused in front of the opening, and then rushed into it without hesitation. After he flew in, the sky behind him immediately healed and closed, and he could no longer see anything. Zhang Rongfang was suspended in mid-air, looking at the position where the other party left, without speaking for a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 644： 644 leave two Chapter 644 Chapter 644 Departure II The day after Luna left. Zhang Rong soaked in the blood pool conveniently, and his consciousness mobilized the blood-born Taoists through puppets, and continued to suppress major sects everywhere. Without Luna as the biggest pillar, the first thing to completely collapse is the induction door. Seeing that the situation is not good, this group of oil **** came here to surrender to Ren Xianguan and have relations with Zuo Han. Zhang Rongfang did not refuse anyone who came, and all of them were transformed into five-generation blood descendants. This is the bottom generation. When blood descendants face the upper level, they will naturally be suppressed by the concentration of blood essence, and their spirit and consciousness will atrophy a lot. This is obviously caused by the characteristics of the blood race itself. After disposing of the induction door, there are only those hidden sects such as Zhenyi, Tiansuo, and Heishi sects that are hidden in the dark. Zhang Rongfang simply started to look for the gods and Buddha platforms of these gods in Taiyuan in order to cut the grass and roots. Now the general situation is over, and everything is stable with my sister, and it seems that relying on my own relationship, the more messy the better. He had nothing to worry about either. Taiyuan. Sanqing Taixu. Misty mist lingers around. Zhang Rongfang flapped his wings and quietly suspended in mid-air outside the platform, letting the wind of Taiyuan blow him still. "I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to lead me here." He stared at the three-headed robed old man standing quietly on the opposite platform of the gods and Buddhas. This is the gods believed in by the Zhenyi Sect, the Taoist Sanqing, the powerful gods and Buddhas at the level of gods. At the beginning, Zhang Rongfang saw the same name and similar statue, and always thought that this Sanqing was the Sanqing he thought of in his previous life. But now it seems that . "Fellow Daoist Qiankunzi, the situation is so forced that it is no wonder that we have made such a bad move. The carrier that we can come to in the mortal world is too small and too weak, but since you took the initiative to enter Taiyuan, then the situation should be reversed." Sanqing held a cane, one of the three faces was expressionless, the other was beaming, and the last one was furious. "Then try." Zhang Rongfang has no patience for these gods and Buddhas. He flapped his wings and rushed straight towards the opponent. In Taiyuan, the best way to destroy the opponent is to destroy the platform of gods and Buddhas. Instead of actively entering its Taixu and beheading its body. Entering Taixu and beheading the body can indeed knock it down into the abyss of oblivion at once. Even if the gods and Buddhas are not dead, it will take many, many years to recover. This method works best. But Zhang Rongfang deduced from his existing strength that he might be able to do it, directly hacking the opponent''s **** and Buddha platform. This method is not enough for other people to do it, but he is different. As the red light flew, his body suddenly grew bigger, swelled, and increased sharply. In the blink of an eye, it was raised to a height of fifty meters. Huge size comes with terrifying weight. And under this size, the bat wings will automatically shrink and lose the ability to fly. It can be said that there are gains and losses. Zhang Rongfang once didn''t know how wide Taiyuan was. But this time, he may be able to guess the specific width. At this time, his huge body basically occupies one-fiftieth of the width of Taiyuan. Before he fell down, his three arms condensed the blood ax at the same time, and swung towards the Sanqing platform suddenly. "There is no limit." Sanqing''s hands formed a strange oil lamp-like handprint in front of him. Suddenly, his body also began to swell rapidly, from more than two meters before, it quickly rose to more than 20 meters. The three heads on its neck are elongated, like gourds, which look deformed and weird. At this time, he was facing Zhang Rongfang''s flying blood axe. He pushed his arms forward. A circle of black and white Taiji diagrams emerged out of thin air, began to absorb the surrounding fog, and quickly solidified to block the past. Boom! As soon as the giant ax and the Taiji diagram came into contact, the winner was determined. The Taiji Diagram was overwhelmed and exploded in an instant. In the rain of countless fragments, the **** giant ax broke through all obstacles and landed on the platform of Sanqing''s gods and Buddhas. Chick it. The blood ax was deeply embedded in the outside of the platform passage, cutting out a gap of unknown depth. Sanqing''s complexion changed drastically, he shouted angrily, and a special magic weapon with shining golden light kept flying out of his hand. Such as the mythical Vajra Bracelet, the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda, and the Pangu Banner. These kinds of magic weapons all look golden, majestic and exquisite, and transmit dazzling divine power. But a good-looking thing is a good-looking thing, and the other two of Zhang Rongfang''s three arms slashed over with two axes. One force will drop ten meetings. All the golden light collapsed instantly. But the effect is still there, at least Zhang Rongfang''s two axes were canceled out, and they collapsed into countless blood mist. Sanqing just breathed a sigh of relief. But suddenly found something wrong. He and Zhang Rongfang are fighting each other on their own platform of gods and Buddhas. At this time, a huge crack was cut out on the platform of the gods and Buddhas. Zhang Rongfang also hung an ax in the crack and dangled it, causing more and more fragments in the crack, and the crack became bigger and bigger. He expected that this Qiankun Daoist might be very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. "What are you waiting for? When will we wait until now?" He suddenly shouted. In a short time, around Taiyuan, dozens of blurred figures flew from the distant mist. Among these figures, each exuded a strong divine power, but at this moment, the divine power on them quickly stopped as they approached Zhang Rongfang. Since exuding divine power is useless, then restrain all power consumption, burst out with all your strength, and strike your most powerful blow. These fuzzy figures approached quickly and gradually became clear. Among them, the leader is a faceless man holding a platinum scepter from the White Ten Sect. This is the Lord God of the White Ten Religion. Of course, it is far from the God in the Bible that Zhang Rongfang heard about in his previous life. But at this time among a group of gods and Buddhas, his sense of presence is also the strongest. "Eliminate the rebels!" A group of gods and Buddhas are like flying insects, constantly turning around Zhang Rongfang. Rays of light burst out from them. Looking carefully, the light faintly contains various patterns and symbols, and some are even in the form of various dragons, snakes, raptors and magic weapons. Cold, hot, slow, oppressive, corrosive, etc. All kinds of supernatural effects, like fireworks, fell on Zhang Rongfang. But all these divine power effects, there are streaks of white mist on its body surface. That is the vision caused by the mutual erosion and cancellation of blood and divine power. Among them, the strongest attacks of the gods broke through the blood barrier and pierced Zhang Rongfang''s muscles and bones. But from the moment these attacks were eroded and dissipated, the wounds injured by them squirmed rapidly and repaired by themselves. It''s like going back in time, extremely weird. "Chaos Reopened!" The three heads of Taoist Sanqing simultaneously glowed with golden light between their brows. Three golden lotuses appeared above his head, spinning and flying into the air. Poof! The three golden lotuses exploded, releasing countless golden light spots. What is strange is that these golden light spots scattered down, touched the surface layer of Zhang Rongfang''s huge skin, and instantly eroded and decomposed it. A large number of golden light spots fell like rain, completely covering Zhang Rongfang below. Many gods and Buddhas around continued to swell and grow larger, returning to their original size, restraining Zhang Rongfang from all angles, making him unable to move. "Quick! Kill him!" In Taiyuan, a group of gods and Buddhas with a size of at least 20 to 30 meters, after the Shenwei offensive failed, they simply went up to control Zhang Rongfang with their own strength. From a distance, it looks like a group of muscular children dressed in strange shapes, scrambling around, hugging a huge adult man. Whether it is the limbs, the torso, or even the head, the three arms are tightly hugged. It looks quite spicy eyes. Too many gods and Buddhas joined forces, even Zhang Rongfang couldn''t break free for a while, and could only forcibly resist Sanqing''s golden light offensive. His body disintegrated rapidly, starting from the head, to the torso, and to the legs. As the time goes, His whole body is only a little bit of flesh on his heel. After the last bit of golden light fell, this bit of flesh also completely dissipated, turning into invisible gas, and completely disappeared. At this point, Jin Guang finally couldn''t hold on, and was waved away by the panting and pale Sanqing. "Excessive consumption, it''s still not as good as before." He sighed. "Everyone, we succeeded." "Yes. Taoist Qiankun was successfully dealt with, and the Moon God disappeared inexplicably. It seems that on the earth, it is finally our turn now." The Faceless God of the White Ten Sect said in a deep voice. Shua! In an instant, three **** lights flashed past. Among the group of gods and Buddhas, at least seven or eight failed to avoid in time, and were smashed on the Taiyuan rock wall like fallen leaves on the spot. Then the spiritual thread exploded, wrapped in a large cloud of blood mist, corroded, and turned into white mist. "I didn''t expect you to gather together again. This will save me a lot of searching." Among the blood mist, on the right side of the gods, a new 50-meter blood-colored giant, with countless **** tentacles scattered all over his body, was hanging himself, approaching here like a spider. "What''s going on!? Isn''t the head of the bloodborn''s key point!?" Sanqing''s complexion changed drastically. "It''s normal to have a few life-saving abilities, let me do it this time!" The Bai Shijiao God flew forward, holding the scepter in his hand. "God''s will, creation!" Colorless and transparent light radiated from the top of his scepter and shone on Zhang Rongfang who was approaching. Again, a similar effect occurs. Zhang Rongfang''s skin, muscles, and bones began to decompose and melt. It turned into a ball of inexplicable substance like plasticine and fell down. The rest of the gods and Buddhas rushed up again, and a group of them suppressed Zhang Rongfang''s fierce struggle. After a few minutes. Everything disappeared, and Zhang Rongfang dissolved again. Boom! Boom! But in the blood mist, a third 50-meter-sized blood-colored giant emerged. The **** tentacles formed all over his body, one after another, stuck to the stone wall, making a clear and loud noise. "There''s still...!?" A group of gods and Buddhas have already lost a lot by this time. Although after death, you can return to Taixu to rebirth and recover. But the recovery also depends on the speed time. Current Zhang Rongfang obviously cannot wait for them to have time to recover. "Since we have reached this point, everyone, let''s go." Sanqing said in a deep voice. The rest of the gods showed determination in their eyes. Once again, he rushed towards the huge blood-colored giant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 645： 645 leave three Chapter 645 Chapter 645 Departure 3 More than ten minutes later. All divine powers are annihilated and dissipated. The blood-colored giant, whose two arms had been broken, had one arm again, recovering from all injuries. Roar! ! He roared furiously, and slashed on the Sanqing platform with one ax after another. At this time, no gods and Buddhas can appear to stop it. There are only countless red mist that are gradually thickening around. In the distance, on another broken platform for gods and Buddhas. Zhang Rongfang withdrew his gaze, turned around and left slowly. Even gods and Buddhas need the brains of mortals to last forever, but now, no matter what injuries I suffer, they will automatically heal and recover quickly. Such infinite regeneration is actually only a prerequisite for those three branches. Perhaps those legendary eternal creatures really exist? '' Countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Jump off the platform, spread the huge bat wings on the back, and fly upwards. The huge bat wings, one after another, rapidly increased in height. Wherever they passed, countless **** mist rolled up. He is releasing the essence and blood of his body infinitely. He had a guess before: If the injury can heal without loss, then can he release blood essence without limit, and then use this ability to recover quickly? After all, blood loss is also injury. At this moment, it is time for testing. Zhang Rongfang rushed up quickly, but soon, he felt that the blood in his body automatically recovered and healed. The blood mist formed by the essence and blood he left outside also disappeared automatically. There was no sign, as if it was erased out of thin air by some kind of eraser, and disappeared in an instant. While dissipating, the blood in his body also automatically returned to a perfect state. "It seems that this ability seems to be a restoration, rather than a true unlimited healing restoration. In other words, it is very likely that it recorded my initial healthiest state, and then fully restored to this state if something went wrong. state." He probably understands a little bit of the principle at this time. Soon, a layer of diaphragm was instantly broken. He entered the fifth floor again. Enter from here, the location is just at the other end of Lingfeitian Temple. But at this time, the blue crystal temple no longer emits light. Instead, there are signs of disintegration, destruction, and fracture everywhere. The ground belonging to the platform of the gods and Buddhas also began to have cracks of varying thickness. It may not be long before this place will fall down. All of Ling Feitians accumulated strength has been taken away, and now that I have eliminated all the influence of gods and Buddhas on the earth, Im afraid I cant continue to stabilize on the fifth floor now Zhang Rongfang made a judgment in his heart, and there was no accident. From the moment Luna left, it was a foregone conclusion. He thought for a while, his wings vibrated, and he rushed into the temple. Unfortunately, the inside is empty everywhere, and there is nothing left. Gods and Buddhas seem to never rely on external objects, they rely on themselves from beginning to end. Your own body is the strongest weapon. And played against so many times to see. Zhang Rongfang has roughly understood. The weapons of the gods and Buddhas themselves are actually divine power. Their various True Seal techniques seem to be of various types. In fact, they are all high-concentration divine powers, skillfully displayed through various combinations. After all, divine power combined with consciousness and emotions, and the realm of martial arts can also erupt completely different powers. Just like the same martial artist practicing martial arts, what he practices is breath and blood. But the power is very different. Want to understand this. He fluttered his wings and flew out of the temple, and instead of looking back, he rushed towards the fourth floor above with his back. Moon God is gone, and the rest of the gods were in the battle just now, and he lost too much body. Even if it can be revived in Taixu, it will not have the support of many forces on the earth. At that time, the vicious circle is destined to end in the abyss of oblivion. Everything is considered the overall situation has been decided. Now, he should also explore the higher layers of Taiyuan. He didn''t believe that after Moon God gained more power, he would not try to explore higher levels. After exploring, he still insisted on going out, maybe there is a reason for him. Soon, a wall formed by a layer of white clouds appeared in front of his eyes. Zhang Rongfang didn''t hesitate, and bumped headfirst. Poof! He seemed to have entered a gelatinous world. Everything around it has great resistance, making it extremely strenuous to flap its bat wings every time. Soon, the white smoke in front of him cleared up. Successfully entered the fourth floor. The fourth floor is dark, and the light above the head is much dimmer than that below. On the rock walls on both sides, you can see a variety of interactive area platforms everywhere. At a glance, you can see more than a dozen. I didnt notice the last time I came here, but the sky here is actually so dim. If this skylight is really what the moon **** said, it is the expectation and hope of the gods and Buddhas for the skylight outside, then the darkening now means that He didn''t think about it. did not continue to stay, but continued to go up. He wants to try this time, to see if he can continue to climb to a higher level in this deep abyss. The huge bat wings vibrated continuously, and Zhang Rongfang climbed up quickly in the white mist like a blood-colored arrow. Not long after, a new wall of white clouds and mist blocked in front of him. He slowed down, stretched out his hand, and touched the cloud wall. At the beginning, the cloud wall is extremely hard, like a cloud pattern carved on the stone wall. But it seems that the cloud wall is still changing, floating, and circulating. This strange feeling made Zhang Rongfang feel strange. ''If this cloud wall and diaphragm represent the boundary between strength and weakness. Ling Feitian and Luna are only on the fifth floor, so what kind of things exist on the fourth and third floors? '' He thought for a while, retreated tens of meters, and then rushed forward suddenly. Boom! He hit the cloud wall so hard that it sank inward, but he was also bounced away. Shaking his head, the blood on Zhang Rongfang''s forehead stopped automatically. ''It seems that I can''t go up. He doesnt intend to rush up with the final pose, if the final pose is only barely qualified, then he will definitely not be able to please him if he goes up. It is better to accumulate more strength in a safe place first. Anyway, his strength is not like that of a **** or Buddha, it is accumulated by the brains of ordinary people. Just as he was about to turn around and go down. Suddenly, there were subtle rustling sounds from the many platforms in the interactive area around. ''what sound? '' Zhang Rongfang paused, looked around, his eyes kept jumping between the interactive areas. The voices around him seemed to quiet down again following his pause. But, two seconds later. A white shadow burst out from a platform in the interactive area and flew straight towards him. Bai Ying''s figure is translucent, in the shape of a human being, and his face is distorted so that he cannot see clearly. There is a faint lava-like slender line in its body, which is constantly shining. If Zhang Rongfang had never explored those platforms before, he might not be able to see the identity of Bai Ying. But at this moment, he recognized at a glance that the vague uniform on the white shadow was worn by the mummies on the platform. Shirai Shadow''s speed is extremely fast, but to him, it is at the level of the fourth floor. Whether it is blocking or counterattacking, there is enough time to consider. Blood curtain! Suddenly, a blood mist automatically condensed in front of Zhang Rongfang, forming a crystal wall like ruby. As he became more proficient in the use of blood manipulation, many actions that were impossible to do before can now be easily achieved. Poof! The white shadow slammed into the blood curtain hard, its head collapsed in an instant, followed by its body. The lava-like red thread in his body was unstoppable, piercing the blood curtain head-on. Poof! The blood curtain was pierced by more than half. That lava red line was eroded and dissipated. Zhang Rongfang stared at the other platforms. Sure enough, translucent phantoms of human figures appeared on all the surrounding platforms. They twisted their bodies, danced, and followed irregular arcs, converging towards him one after another. "Blood River!" Zhang Rongfang opened his arms, and countless blood fell from his body. The blood water turned into a blood mist, instantly spreading around. Even without the support of the essence of heaven and earth, his current life attributes have reached an extremely terrifying level. At this time, the blood essence turned into a blood mist, completely covering the space with a radius of 200 meters in an instant. In order to achieve the strongest effect, he also increased the concentration of the blood mist to the maximum. Rather than mindless random expansion. Puff puff. Dense white phantoms crazily rushed into the blood cloud, and after they rushed into a certain distance, they began to collapse and disappear. When they arrived at Zhang Rongfang''s location, they had completely dissipated. Time passed slowly. About ten minutes later. The surroundings slowly quieted down. With a thought, Zhang Rongfang removed the blood mist and looked around. All the white phantoms just now were wiped out in the confrontation. The power of these phantoms is like a lot of consumables with the power of a divine master. Solving these guys gave him the feeling that the consumption was not much different from the gods before solving them. But here is the fourth floor. It can''t really be the same as the sixth floor. so.'' His gaze froze for a moment, locking on to a black shadow that was approaching rapidly beside him. The black shadow has the same broad wings behind him, but it is not red, but black. As the distance approaches, the black shadow gradually reveals its shape. His limbs are humanoid, but his face only has a huge round mouthpart. In the middle of his chest, there is a purple-red ferocious vertical pupil inlaid. As the other party kept approaching, an extremely uncomfortable feeling of depression kept coming to my heart. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, staring at the other party. "Who are you!?" He opened his mouth first with a locked text. The opponent paused, seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then his big mouth, which occupied the entire face, grinned suddenly, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang suddenly. "There are still alive. Hahaha! There are still alive!" The man laughed and let out a frenzied roar. "Use your spirit to fuse my magic power!" His figure split into dozens of figures suddenly, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang from different directions at the same time. "Can''t communicate?" Countless blood water automatically appeared in front of Zhang Rongfang, congealing into a blood wall. (end of this chapter) Chapter 646： 646 Decision One Chapter 646 646 Decision 1 Outside the sky. The sky is dark and cloudy. Dark and rugged expanses of mud. A tall man in a moon-white robe was walking slowly along the road step by step. The road surface is blurry. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize that it was once a complete wide driveway. The man kept moving forward, and after walking for a while, he looked up at the sky again. "I hope the clouds don''t disperse again." He murmured softly. The dark clouds in the sky are still gathering, getting denser and not dissipating. But there was also a black shadow vaguely approaching directly in front of him. It was a strong human form with black wings. Its face has only one huge mouth, and its eyes are huge, growing in the middle of the chest, like purple crystals. "Live...! Live!" the doll yelled like a beast. On both sides of the road are rolling black hills. There are no trees, the bare ones are full of mud and black stones, and it is impossible to know where this human figure emerged from. "Here we come again." The man in the moon white robe froze. He is the moon god, and he just came out of his interaction zone, carrying the strongest **** Buddha with all the power accumulated by Ling Feitian. When he first came out, he was very happy, but as he felt the harsh environment and the land where there were no living creatures. The blood in his heart sank slowly. He began to doubt whether he had really returned to the world he dreamed of. But the world is huge, maybe I just happened to appear in a desolate and uninhabited place. Luna thought so, and began to look around for human traces. Soon found a trace of the road that did not know how long ago. So I started to follow the road. Roads connect towns, as long as you follow one road, you will definitely find a place where human activities gather. He has encountered this monster more than once. This kind of monster is everywhere here, and you will encounter three or five every once in a while. The most troublesome thing is not this. Instead Moon God raised his hand, and the huge divine power in his body kept surging, but he just couldn''t release it. Can only be used as an enhancement to itself. and There is no grand master here at all. He can split Yue Dewen, so he is naturally a great master who has reached the pinnacle of martial arts. I have a very thorough understanding of Shiyi. But at this moment, he can feel it. If one''s own momentum spreads out, it will have no effect on the opponent. Moreover, it doesn''t seem to be the other party''s problem. This is not the first test, but Luna still couldn''t help but feel his heart sink. The existence of potential is the foundation of divine power. Both are invisible spiritual attacks that originate from consciousness and develop. But this kind of mental attack seems to be useless at this time. No potential, no increase in power. The only thing he can rely on is his martial arts realm and the all-round quality of this body. "kill!" The black-winged figure swooped forward, at an extremely fast speed, spanning tens of meters in the blink of an eye, and pounced in front of him. His right hand opened, five fingers popped out purple sharp blades, and grabbed the moon **** like lightning. Shua! Purple light flashed. Moon God took a step back by a hair''s breadth, avoiding the blow precisely. This is the great master''s opportunity to fend off the enemy. When he fought this monster before, he had already collected its general action rules, shooting habits, and the coherent trajectory of moves. Swish Swish Swish! The monster humanoid roared furiously. Seeing that he couldn''t catch the opponent, he became even more angry, and frantically waved his hands, bringing out purple claw marks. But no matter how crazy he is, he can''t touch the moon god. "Certainly." Suddenly, a short stick appeared in Luna''s hand, and Lightning stabbed forward. This stab happened to be in the gap where the monster figure couldn''t dodge. It also happened to be on the purple eyes on its chest. Boom! Purple vertical pupils burst. The monster figure staggered back two steps, knelt down on the ground with a plop, and made no more sound. Luna stood where she was, looking at the black short stick that was slowly twisting and dissolving from the black smoke in her hand, and threw it away casually. This is what he picked up casually on the side of the road just now, and what he is guarding against is this situation. After the monster figure fell to the ground, it didn''t move, and stayed there all the time. Unlike gods and Buddhas that automatically explode into countless spiritual threads, it is obvious that this is a creature that has not been separated from the actual body. This place. Is it really my fathers original hometown? Luna raised his head and looked into the distance, looking at the endless blurred field of vision, a trace of doubt suddenly arose in his heart. Years of tempering his mind made him as firm as a rock, and immediately continued on his way. Even if you can''t use divine power and momentum, your strength will be reduced by half. He still has a terrifying spiritual thread all over his body, and he also has the realm and means to reach the pinnacle of martial arts. only A new doubt arose in Luna''s heart at this time. If in the world outside the sky curtain, the power and power of the gods and Buddhas cannot have actual lethality, then why should we vigorously develop this aspect inside the sky curtain? '' When he was plundering the accumulation of Ling Feitian, he carefully checked the settings of this system. Ling Feitian controls a large number of earth mother gods and heavenly gods. Most of these gods have fallen into a state of madness and self-forgetfulness, just like the wishing daughter and blood **** in Zhang Rongfang. But many of them are still awake. They are continuously and secretly absorbed by the entire Lingfeitian system. Under the constraints of Ming Shen Lu, Ling Feitian has a complete punishment system, and no **** is allowed to dare to escape. Outside, the gods will only feel that Ling Feitian is aloof and ruthless, and the three holy giants are extremely powerful, patrolling on behalf of the sky. So, the purpose of the Lingfeitian system, from the very beginning, is to accumulate a large amount of gods, Buddhas and gods. Available now. Luna suddenly found out. Kamui cannot be used outside? ? ? Then what is the significance of Ling Feitian collecting divine power for so many years? Could it be that the previous pioneers were all wrong? Luna was puzzled. * * * Taiyuan. Zhang Rongfang frowned and stared at the various raised walls of blood in front of him. The weird human figure outside was still rushing back and forth at a very high speed, seemingly without any rules. But among the afterimages and phantoms, there is a more subtle malice. This malice does not originate from the other party''s attack. Zhang Rongfang frowned. His current state of instinct has reached a very high level, and he can immediately detect something wrong. At this time, it was obvious that he was easy, so he blocked the opponent. Can Suddenly, Zhang Rongfang focused his eyes and opened the property bar. Below the property bar, a line of intuitive warnings is slowly starting to flash. Intuitive warning: some kind of deep malice is constantly eroding your consciousness. '' Malicious? ? Zhang Rongfang suddenly had a thought. The blood wall that had blocked the opponent''s attack before spread out and circulated to the position in front of him. I saw that the parts that had been hit all showed a subtle purple color. He separated the purple blood alone, and found that this part of the blood could no longer be manipulated. The blood cells in it have completely lost their activity. "This kind of thing." Zhang Rongfang reached out and grabbed it. Countless blood formed a big **** hand beside him, grabbing at the opponent suddenly. "kill!" The weird figure opened its arms, the purple vertical pupils on its chest suddenly brightened, and shot towards Zhang Rongfang. The purple light beam penetrated the **** hand, which was far more powerful than the phantom attack before, and hit the skin of Zhang Rongfang''s arm. A slight pain came. He raised his hand and looked, and there was actually a small piece of flesh missing from his hand, and this small piece of wound was still spreading rapidly to other places. Controlling the automatic separation of the flesh and blood from the wound to fly out. What is this thing? Zhang Rongfang frowned. He watched the flesh and blood of the wound quickly turn purple, and still exuded strong discomfort. He pondered for a while, looking at the weird figure that was still dodging between the **** hands, trying to attack here. "River of Blood." A large piece of blood gushed out, turned into countless **** spikes, and shot towards the opponent like raindrops. Under the shooting of hundreds of blood thorns a second, it was only a few seconds. The weird human figure was pierced through the torso one after another, and finally it was unable to fly and fell down. Boom! Suddenly, his whole body turned into a small purple sun and exploded completely. Dazzling light radiates in all directions. Just looking at it, Zhang Rong conveniently felt the pain in his eyes, and quickly raised a blood curtain to block himself. Not long after, the purple light dissipated. Everything is calm. He put down the blood curtain and looked around. Looks like its over. '' The weird figure disappeared. Suspended in mid-air, Zhang Rongfang looked awe-inspiring, looking at the prompts that slowly disappeared from the intuitive warning. And the part of his blood that turned purple. The blood seemed to start to wriggle and expand on its own after the purple light exploded, as if trying to break free. This phenomenon is completely out of his blood control ability. ''What exactly is this? '' "This is the evil spirit." Suddenly a voice came to his ears from a distance. "Who!?" Zhang Rongfang looked over there. "An old man who has forgotten his name." In the hazy light, a dirty old man dressed in a long gray cloth coat, with messy hair and beard dragging to the back of his feet, slowly crawled over from a rock wall. He hangs sideways on the rock wall, his fingers and toes are much slender than ordinary people, and he can easily grasp the rock wall. "I haven''t seen anyone here for a long time, hello, strange young man." The old man''s mouse-like eyes peeked out from between the bushy hair and eyebrows. "Do you know what that was just now?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Of course I know." The old man smiled. "That thing is very common outside. It''s called a ghost car." "Ghost car?" "Speaking of which, this interactive area has now become a ghost. There is only a last bit of time left." The old man sighed. "What does this mean?" Zhang Rongfang''s heart moved slightly, but his face remained calm. "The sky began to shrink. This means that the internal circulation will soon be unable to continue." The old man replied. "Of course, it may also be that the skylight outside is more serious. Anyway, I remember that when I came in, the skylight was not so strong. now tsk tsk" "There was a moon **** before, who wanted to leave the sky and go out to explore, have you seen it?" Zhang Rongfang asked directly. "Yes. I have spoken to him." The old man smiled, "He said he wanted to go back to his hometown. I said that there is nothing outside, only a ruined and desolate world. He doesn''t believe it." "You said earlier that you haven''t seen anyone here for a long time." Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Ah, I was joking, hahahaha." The old man laughed. His Suowen is not standard, and his accent is a bit vague. "What is the outside world like?" Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while. Although he felt that the other party was unreliable, he still asked this question. "Didn''t I say it? It''s ruined, everything is ruined. Everyone hid in the interactive area, lingering." The old man raised one hand, and stabbed into the rock wall with only one hand, a hole was pierced, and his body was caught. His physical strength seems to be very high, and this action is extremely easy to do. At the same time, Zhang Rongfang''s heart shuddered. (end of this chapter) Chapter 647： 647 Decision II Chapter 647 647 Decision II "Ah, don''t be afraid. In fact, I''m just a very weak old man, and I don''t have a few years to live." The old man comforted me kindly. "Now, the internal circulation is insufficient, and it is understandable to want to go out, but it is unexpected that you can rush to this level. As for the higher level." He paused. "There is no longer valid, you don''t need to go." "What is failure?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "It''s useless, lost contact. This piece of Taiyuan was originally used by the major interactive areas to communicate and exchange consciousness, intelligence, knowledge and martial arts. The 32nd floor, there is no way to get in touch, so naturally I cant open it, I cant go there. "The old man replied. "What about you? Why are you still here? What do you eat?" Zhang Rongfang asked again. "I won''t eat or drink, and I won''t die." The old man laughed again. "As for why I''m still here, it''s because I''ll die if I go out." "Will you die?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "Do you think that you can still cast all kinds of spells at will outside like just now? Impossible." The old man laughed, "Thinking about it, you should be clear about how in the world it is possible to use consciousness to drive matter so easily? You are a normal person, even if you try your best to stare at an embroidery needle for a whole day, you still can''t see it. The method is to use the mind to make it move a little bit." Zhang Rongfang was slightly silent. Watching the old man continue to talk to himself. "Young man, there are some things I didn''t say to the guy before. Here are some things for you. The ability of God and Buddha just now is only for the purpose of tempering the consciousness to the extreme in the interaction area, and the natural manifestation effect produced. Our bodies can''t handle the increasingly severe sunlight, but what about a different body? Is it possible? " The old man said with a smile. "So the interactive area was established. Then the tower was built. The strongest spirit, the strongest body. Combined. It will definitely be able to leave the endless skylight" The voice of the voice gradually became low, and the old man''s small eyes became brighter and brighter. Zhang Rongfang wanted to ask something else, but the old man''s body slowly and automatically became translucent, and he just disappeared in front of his eyes. ''Pure consciousness? He frowned. If it is said that gods and Buddhas are existences composed of consciousness and spirit lines, then the old man just now, as a pure consciousness, can not eat or drink, and can disappear in front of him out of thin air. These can also be understood. Suspended in the air, after thinking for a while, Zhang Rongfang didn''t stay any longer. He got enough clues today. It''s time to go back and digest. He fluttered his wings and swooped down. * * * March of the first year of the new calendar. The stability of the Great Spirit was restored, and the turmoil in various places subsided. The remaining forces of the major sects fled to Western Italy under the protection of the White Ten Sect fleet. Zhang Rongfang personally led the team and led the masters of Xianguan Tianzi Academy to go overseas. Search for the relics of the Soul Buddha and wipe out the last remaining forces. Western Italy. The jagged houses with exotic spires spread along the hillside of the seaside, all the way up. Colorful bricks and tiles, small yellow, white and blue flowers, a big-bellied aunt who speaks fluent local Spanish-Italian that she cannot understand, an obese old man who slumped on a deck chair and rested with a pipe in his mouth. This is the largest port in Western Italy, Mosebys. The soldiers of the Kingdom Defense Army who were in charge of patrolling were eating barbecue skewers by the beach while discussing which girl had the hottest body in the bonfire acrobatics last night. The fisherman''s boat and the warship are separated in one corner, and small people on board walk up and down from time to time. At this time, the sky is clear and the sun is soft. The seagull fluttered its wings and soared, making strange calls continuously. Suddenly, there was a slight vibration, which came from the blue horizon in the distance. Hoo. Hoo. Hoo. The sound was extremely rhythmic, getting louder and closer. "what?" "Sea Eagle?" "It seems to be coming towards us?" People in the seaport followed the prestige in doubt. Where it came into view, above the blue sea, there was a small black and red dot, rapidly approaching here. As the distance approaches, the volume of the small dots also rapidly enlarges. Until ordinary people could see its outline clearly, most of the people in the port were stunned. Even some people who didn''t notice were slapped up by the companions who saw it, and saw the figure that was approaching quickly. It was a black-haired red-robed man with huge bat wings. He was flying in the sky, and was swooping down straight to this side. There was a rhythmic whirring sound, which was the sound of huge bat wings constantly flapping behind the black and red figure. Every time he **** his bat wings, there will be a huge blowing sound of wind. The bat wings collided with the sea breeze, and the sea breeze, which was always arrogant and powerful on weekdays, was dormant in front of this person at this time. Hoo! Finally, the Batwing screamed and rushed over the port, passed through a large urban area, and rushed straight towards the inland. Soon, he slowed down and stopped above a gorgeously decorated white cross church. Gods and Buddhas no longer dare to show their faces, and no one in the world can stop him. If it wasnt for my subordinates who disguised their identities to investigate, it would be really impossible for me to find out that the original site of the temple of the Soul Buddha would have been here, right under a temple church of the White Ten Sect. Zhang Rongfang said with a little emotion. Lets see what we can gain. Bai Lin agreed. She has always had a feeling recently. It feels like Zhang Rongfang may disappear suddenly in a short time. It was a rather inexplicable feeling, but she had no doubts about it. So much so that I started to observe quietly now. chichi. Suddenly, several thin arrows hit the ignited blood mist beside Zhang Rongfang. The seemingly thin blood mist has actually increased in concentration a lot, making it easy to block this flimsy arrow. The arrow was bounced off and fell down. Zhang Rongfang was too lazy to talk nonsense, and two bullets bounced back like blood. Then he opened his arms. Countless blood gushed out of nowhere from the open space under its feet, and rushed into this seemingly ancient and exquisite temple of the White Ten Sect, which was actually an empty shell. Bang bang! Blood water is like tentacles, breaking through the obstacles from the doors and windows, and pouring into the interior. Soon, amidst the terrified cries of the surrounding residents. The entire church was slowly crooked, stained with blood from the inside to the outside. With a muffled bang, the church collapsed and was destroyed by the blood inside into ruins. Zhang Rongfang didn''t move, he fell slowly, and stood on the ground, with the bat wings behind him folded into the robe. He stepped forward step by step, towards the center of the ruins of the church. Wherever it passes, all the blood will disperse automatically, exposing the clean ground. The **** water not only destroyed the church, but also cleaned the sanitation here by the way. ''underground. '' He raised one hand. A large hole was cracked in the ground, revealing a step of unknown depth below. From the depths of the steps, there was a decaying musty smell. Hiss. Countless blood poured in automatically, and soon covered the ground and walls of the steps with a layer of blood. Zhang Rongfang walked into it slowly, and soon came out with a black scroll. That scroll is embroidered with a headless Buddha on a lotus seat. Right where it was, he unfolded it to check. ''Prajna has no mind to arise and extinguish the Buddha''s work. It is the cultivation literary skills left by the Soul Buddha. Claiming to be able to cultivate to the extreme, the Buddha is me, and I am the Buddha. '' This kind of thing usually has the connected gods and Buddhas on it, take a look. Bai Lin immediately reacted. Zhang Rongfang turned directly to the end, where there is the same pattern of a headless Buddha. Headless is his true nature? Zhang Rongfang said in surprise. Probably not, there is a high probability that it may be over. The face is forgotten. Bai Lin replied regretfully. Wait, theres something. Suddenly Zhang Rongfang pinched the last page of this exercise, there seemed to be a sandwich there. With a flick of his finger, the interlayer was torn open, revealing the contents inside. This is a thin sheet of paper that was folded into three folds and hidden in the last page. Great Nirvana. '' The large characters exposed on the surface immediately attracted Zhang Rongfang''s attention. He unfolds the contents. It records a true seal of evil martial arts. is a special secret technique that can only be cast after the final form is activated. It claims to be able to vibrate with special sound waves, causing the most tragic memory in the hearts of the opponents. If it is tricked for a long time, the opponents will have all kinds of self-death, and all things in the world are illusory thoughts. To put it simply, it is similar to hypnosis, a technique that makes people hypnotize to death. Since it can awaken tragic memories, then switching one or two will definitely awaken other memories. Extending from this, maybe I can find a solution to Master Yue based on this thing. '' Zhang Rongfang had a flash of inspiration, and immediately had an idea. He put away the paper, vibrated his bat wings, and rushed towards the sky. * * * Time passed slowly. Da Ling took the concept of human immortality as the vanguard, and the emperor teacher Qiankun Taoist as the spearhead, and went straight to the Western countries. In the absence of gods and Buddhas to stop them, the countries mobilized experts to try to resist, but they collapsed at the touch of a touch, just like a sandcastle on the beach encountering waves. In less than half a month, Western Italy was pacified, and the Renxian Temple cooperated with many masters of the Great Spirit who came later to continue to the rest of the land and islands. Zhang Rongfang returned alone, and began to devote himself to living in seclusion to practice the secret technique of the true seal of Nirvana. He has to thoroughly understand it before creating the secret technique he wants. April. Inside the Immortal Cave. Zhang Rongfang slowly floated out of the blood pool, looking at the full hundred available attribute points again. He came back to soak in the blood pool from time to time, which also shortened the time a lot. But in this way, the choice that was hesitant before has to be determined after all. Floating on the surface of the blood pool, he closed his eyes and looked at the attribute bar in front of him. Look at the three branches above. The ultimate ultimate creature. '' ''Nine infants of the ancient fierce beast. '' The giant python, Yermungandr. '' The talents required for the first one are only fifteen. And he already has several, so there is no need to obtain them repeatedly. The second one requires fifty-seven talents. The third one looks very attractive. But the densely packed list of talent requirements unfolding like a huge spider web is just as scary. According to a rough count, Ye Mengjiad needs at least one hundred and thirty-four talent stacks to complete the final bloodline activation. Forget it, lets take what we can see and touch first. Zhang Rongfang finally made a decision in his heart. Mind directly touched the first item lightly, conveying a definite meaning. Suddenly, the options behind the super self-healing slowly disappeared, leaving only the ultimate ultimate creature. Ultimate Ultimate Creature: Gathering all factors such as genes, talents, abilities, systems, etc., you will gain unparalleled adaptability. What is the real ultimate creature? Different environments have different answers. '' Adaptability? Zhang Rongfang squinted his eyes, not looking very good. But since you have chosen, you dont have to regret it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 648： 648 Decision Three Chapter 648 648 Decision Three On the attribute bar, after confirming the branch, Zhang Rongfang immediately piled up all the available attribute points to the life value. Health increased from 1703 to 1803. And the new trait talent, also began to follow the flow from vague to clear. Gene simulation. This is a new trait talent that belongs to the ultimate ultimate creature. And the explanation is very simple. ''You can read and simulate parts of other organisms from the genetic level, and the completeness of the simulation state is based on your understanding of the target''s genes. '' This ability is interesting. '' Zhang Rongfang raised his hand and felt that under his skin, the flesh and blood cells were being adjusted and transformed by some special force. This kind of transformation is not a single part, but the whole body. Simulation. So, lets try it out. '' Not long after, he felt that his ability had been transformed, and immediately raised his right hand. Hiss. In an instant, his palms began to grow longer, his nails became sharper, and his skin color began to darken. After a while, thick black hairs even grew. This is the palm of another man. He remembered that it was a certain grandmaster who was beaten to death by him. At that time, flesh and blood complementation was carried out, so the genes of the other party were left behind. Now it''s instinctively thinking about it and using it. The feeling of using it is amazing. Zhang Rongfang just felt that he could transform it, and then he transformed successfully. Paused, he moved his palm, stood up simply, closed his eyes and rested in the pool of blood. Crash. He suddenly opened his arms, went up, and jumped. His body soared into the air in a blink of an eye, changing rapidly in midair. The long hair becomes shorter, the skin becomes darker, the face becomes wider, the pores are rougher, and the muscle lines are thicker. In less than a second, Zhang Rongfang disappeared. Instead, there was a completely unfamiliar black-haired man. He gently landed on the edge of the pool of blood, raised his foot and took a step forward. One step later. His whole body changed again, and in the blink of an eye he turned into a bald master monk of Xizong. One more step. turned into a skinny and white old man. Following Zhang Rongfang, he continued to move forward step by step. His appearance is also constantly changing, changing into various appearances. No matter which part of the body, you can change it at will. Come to a huge bronze mirror in the cave. He looked up at himself in the mirror. Under the light of the flames, that cold face quickly turned into different faces. Shang Dingye, the master of Yuxu Palace, Cheng Hui of Jinchilou, Zen Master Jinyuan of Xizong, Lieutenant Zhou Yan, even Kong Yuhui, Shangguanzhi, Qing Su beside him, Tang Xinyi, the master of the anti-time society, and Chang Yu, the apprentice Qing, sister Zhang Rongyu, Ran Xinyue. The numerous faces and shapes are constantly changing Zhang Rongfang''s body. Until the end, he shrunk completely, turning into a familiar face of a teenager. That''s Zhang Huanqing. From an adult, he shrunk rapidly, turning into a child less than half his previous height. This exaggerated change instantly scared the other person who had been watching. Me!! What have you done? ? ! Bai Lin could no longer restrain the panic in his heart. If the previous changes can be understood by martial arts such as alien bone transformation, then this last move is really too exaggerated. ''It''s nothing, I just created a martial art that can be used to disguise. No fuss. Zhang Rongfang replied lightly. Your speed is too fast! ? Bai Lin looked at Zhang Rong''s constantly changing face in the mirror, feeling chills in his heart. wait! She seemed to see her face just now! ? Wait, what are you doing disguised as me! ? she said in horror. Just trying, dont rush. Zhang Rongfang replied calmly. At this time, he had already changed into the appearance of the Holy Emperor Meng Qian. With a light spread of the folding fan in his hand, the appearance was exactly the same. Of course, in genetic simulation, the similarity is not just in appearance. It''s just that he didn''t get Meng Qian''s gene, so he couldn''t get his talent here. The outer robes, props, folding fans, etc. are deformed by blood manipulation. Turning around, Zhang Rongfang put away the folding fan, closed his eyes and stepped forward. Chick! His whole body dissolved silently, turning into a huge scarlet cheetah in an instant, and landed lightly. The cheetah jumped again and turned into a red stag. The stag landed, turned around, and turned into a giant bat with bat wings folded. The bat spread its wings and finally restored Zhang Rongfang''s original shape. ''! ! ! ? '' Bai Lin was dumbfounded in his emptiness. You call this martial arts! ? Her voice was almost screaming in Zhang Rongfangs ear. Of course its martial arts. Zhang Rong did not change his face. He has already tested the people and creatures that he has obtained genes. After he simulates, he can obtain part of the other party''s aptitude talents. Objects that have not acquired genes can only simulate appearance. Kung Fu is as perverted as you! ? Although Bai Lin was often shocked by Zhang Rongfang, but this time, she was really shocked. She has lived for so many years, and she has never seen any disguise and bone training martial arts that can achieve such an exaggerated effect. ''This is nothing. Zhang Rongfang raised his right hand and tapped his fingertips. Suddenly, a group of identical little red birds flew out of the pool of blood. ''Look, this is also a disguise technique. '' His fingers twisted and directed the little red bird to fly around the cave. Point again. A one-eyed, slim woman in a white dress slowly walked out of the pool of blood. It is White Scale. "Master, I am White Scale No. 1." Soon, the second one-eyed woman continued to walk out. "Master, I am White Scale No. 2." "I am number three." "I am number four." Soon, more than a dozen white scales walked out of the pool of blood. ''Do you think it''s fun?'' Bai Lin said anxiously in Zhang Rongfang''s mind. ''It was quite fun. Zhang Rongfang smiled. He lightly held both hands, and all the white scales automatically turned into blood and scattered on the ground, and then turned into patches of blood-colored vegetation and flowers, all over the cave. In an instant, the entire Human Immortal Cave turned into a mysterious cave full of vitality. Although it looks powerful, Zhang Rongfang also knows that these are actually just external. He can''t fully understand the construction of plant genes, so the constructed plants are just fake. You are becoming more and more like us. Bai Lin said complicatedly. No, in essence, I am completely different from you. Zhang Rongfang shook his head slightly. Essentially, genetic simulation of this ability, for him now, does not improve his combat effectiveness, but his adaptability to the environment. As long as he wants to, as long as he can obtain the other party''s genes, he can become anyone. The transformation here is not just a show, but a real individual with exactly the same talents as the other party. Unfortunately, it would be great if this ability appeared when I was very weak. Not much use right now. '' Zhang Rongfang exhaled. White scales. '' What, whats wrong? '' I am going to stay away from the world and retreat in seclusion. You help me keep an eye on what''s going on outside. '' Well, anyway, those who are stronger than me have been cut off by you, and they are slowly recovering in Taixu. The rest are vulnerable. Bai Lin is still brooding over what happened just now. ''That''s good. Zhang Rongfang smiled. By the way, have you ever thought about going outside the sky to have a look? '' Outside the sky? Bai Lin was stunned, You wont be infected by that Luna guy, right? '' If the sky is really shrinking all the time, then going out may be the choice we must face. Zhang Rongfang replied. . Bai Lin fell silent. Think about it, if you like, maybe you can go out with me. '' Zhang Rongfang mentioned a word, walked out of the cave, he raised his head and looked at the sky that had begun to dim. Who would know that this seemingly boundless sky is actually limited? '' Using the finite to pretend to be infinite is just a lie after all. '' He held out his hand, palm up. If it was before, when he didn''t know the truth of this world, he didn''t feel much. But at this moment, after knowing the truth, he suddenly had a strong urge to rush out of the cage. Suddenly, he felt that he seemed to understand the moon god. * * * Outside the sky. Poof. The two human figures with black wings and vertical pupils stood still, and after a few seconds, they slowly fell to the ground, and the purple eyes on the chest overflowed with purple viscous liquid. Luna withdrew her hand, and her fingertips were stained with a little bit of this liquid. He quickly squatted on the ground and wiped it on the dirt on the ground. But the fingers still feel tingling. He raised his hand, and saw that the fingertips and pads were slightly scorched black. Woo~~~~ Suddenly, a soft sound like a horn came faintly from a distance. Luna''s complexion changed, and he looked around sharply. The sky is overcast and cloudy, and occasionally there are subtle electric lights flashing through the gaps in the clouds. Below are the ruins of a scorched black city. In the ruins, there is faintly cracked magma flowing out of the ground, emitting red light. The pungent poisonous smoke filled the air, making it impossible for humans to breathe. Luna had long since left the black mud hills. He followed the road and indeed found the town. But the found town has long since been destroyed and turned into ruins. At this time, the whining sound gradually became weaker and smaller. Luna finally found a place to hide. With a sprint, he got into a crooked bridge hole like lightning, and shrank into a ball. The whining finally completely disappeared. The clouds in the sky began to crack gradually. The bright white sky light, like a white jade pillar, descended from the sky and fell into the ruins of the town, connecting the sky and the earth. Boom! Bang bang bang! The dense pillars of skylight fell into the ruins, and there was a faint and heavy impact sound. Pierce big holes in some charred buildings in the town. Luna huddled in the bridge hole, motionless, quietly looking sideways at the falling beam of light. As long as the pillar of skylight is not irradiated from the front, it will not cause harm. At this time, beams of light, like searchlights, slowly illuminate the entire originally dark world. ''What happened to this world? The Moon God stared blankly at the Skylight Pillar, and lost his mind for a moment. Fortunately, the light of the sky was not long. It only lasted for a few minutes, and then it was slowly blocked by the clouds again. Luna came out of the hiding place, and heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, his body stopped, and he suddenly turned around and looked behind him. Shua! A figure appeared behind him out of thin air at this moment. "Boss, come and see, is there a living person here?" The visitor looked at him with surprise. The language he speaks is also Suowen, but the pronunciation has changed slightly. After getting used to it, it is not difficult to understand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 649： 649 Decision Four Chapter 649 649 Decision Four "You guys." Luna raised her vigilance and was about to ask a question. Suddenly, two figures appeared beside him in two directions. There are three people in total. Two men and one woman. The first person to appear and speak was a green-haired man in a green windbreaker. His height is about two meters, his appearance is tough, his eyes and hair are green, his temperament is relatively soft, and he looks easy to touch. The other two, one is a strong man with gray hair and white eyebrows. There is a gentle smile on the face of this human character, but his facial features are already fierce and harsh, even if he smiles, it also faintly gives people a chilling feeling. The last person, and the only woman, was wearing a large gray robe with many pockets. His facial features are beautiful, the corners of his mouth are curved, his eyebrows are curved, and a lovely red heart is drawn on one side of his cheek. "Live alone! This is the first time I''ve seen it!" the woman exclaimed in surprise. "He''s not alone, he doesn''t have any protective equipment on him. He probably didn''t know anything when he came out. Since there are living people here, there might be meat depots around." The white-browed man raised his hand, moved his five fingers, and moved towards Luna approaches. "It seems that you all regard me as a persimmon?" The joy of seeing a living person that rose in Luna''s heart was extinguished in an instant. "Soft persimmon? I don''t know what he''s talking about?" the woman asked suspiciously. "Boss, let me do it." She looked at the white-browed man who was about to make a move, "It was you guys the last few times, why should it be my turn this time?" "Okay. Be careful, Yuge." The white-browed man nodded. "Don''t worry, I will be careful." The soft woman approached the moon god, and her figure and voice began to change rapidly as she approached. Hoo! A fire ignited out of thin air, covering the woman from feet to head. After a second, the flames spread out. Out of it came a strange human figure with a height of three meters and a body covered in purple scales. The humanoid has wings on its back, and layers of black feathers look like steel cones. In addition to the messy blood vessel-like purple pattern on the body, there is also an oval heart shining red light on the human-shaped chest. "Although you can''t get the evil spirit line by killing people, you can exercise after dinner and relax~~" the doll opened its mouth, and the voice it made was the voice of the woman just now. Luna frowned, and slightly adjusted her figure into a posture that is convenient for hands. Without the assistance of divine power and power, many martial arts moves return to the original and become simple and authentic. "kill!" Suddenly, the air exploded with a loud noise. The woman had one pair of wings, and the red heart on her chest burst into flames, and appeared in all directions of Luna at the same time in just a moment. A total of more than ten figures shot at him at the same time. This kind of offensive is very fast, but it is nothing to Luna. He connected the dots with his arms, accurately pointing each figure back face to face. Bang bang bang bang! Amidst the continuous impact, every time Luna took over, his heart sank. The strength of the opponent''s shot is much, much heavier than he imagined. As the ground under his feet continued to receive moves, from time to time, ripple-like shock waves opened up. The shock wave did not damage any ground, but it spread round and round to hundreds of meters around. "Is this distributing the force to the entire ground?" The white-browed man raised his eyebrows and recognized this kind of martial arts. "A very ancient martial arts technique. But it is also very clever." "Indeed, it''s really good to be able to maintain your orientation without damaging the terrain under your feet, and at the same time dissipate your energy at such a fast speed." The green-haired man nodded in agreement. "It seems that it is not an ordinary person, it should be a monster crawling out of the interaction area like us." The white-browed man laughed. "Maybe he hasn''t adapted to the external environment yet? You can tell by looking at his clothes, who in the interactive area is not the ultimate **** and Buddha flying into the sky?" The green-haired man added. The two of them suddenly had an idea in their minds, and they opened a distance to watch the battle quietly. The transformed woman''s speed and strength were astonishingly terrifying, and the sharp claws at the end of her fists, feet, and wings all turned into weapons and sharp blades, and attacked each other one after another. Every second, there are thousands of phantoms like ocean waves, completely enveloping the moon god. Luna is also in a serious mood. The opponent''s speed and strength are too strong. If there is divine power available, he will naturally not be afraid, but now that divine power cannot be used, relying only on the quality of this physical body, he is far inferior to the opponent. That is to say, he is better at defending against the enemy than the opponent, which is why he has been in a stalemate for so long. Crack, crack, crack. "enough." The white-browed man finally got closer and clapped his hands lightly. The two people in the field suddenly separated. The woman withdrew more than ten meters one after another, her wings vibrated, and she was suspended in mid-air. "He doesn''t have a furnace? It''s amazing that he can fight like this with me!" She seemed surprised. "There is no furnace?" The white-browed man smiled, "It seems that this is not only our luck, but also your luck." His last sentence was looking at the moon god. Moon God calmed down slightly and looked at him intently. "What''s the meaning?" "The Burning Heart Furnace system, your interaction area probably didn''t give you this thing." He explained. "Becoming a spirit thread parasite is only the first step. After that, to successfully leave the interaction zone and survive in the outside world, you must integrate many evil spirit threads outside." "Evil Spirit Line?" Luna seemed to recall something. He once got some clues when searching for news in Taiyuan. "Your own spirit thread, combined with the evil spirit thread, and with some knowledge of martial arts maps, you can weave and create your own heart-burning furnace. Only with a heart-burning furnace, you will not be corroded by the evil breath outside. otherwise." The white-browed man suddenly stopped. "Otherwise...you will soon become the ghost car before." "." Luna fell silent. He obviously didn''t believe what the other party said. Meeting these people inexplicably, and telling him so many things inexplicably, what is the purpose of the other party? "Our goal is very simple." The green-haired man in green clothes answered with a smile. "Meet a suitable, strong enough seed, and pull it into the team, so that we can always maintain the strength of our small group at the peak." "What is the evil breath?" Luna asked in a deep voice. "It''s the erosion and pollution of consciousness and spirit. Those who don''t have a heart-burning furnace will soon fall into madness," the green-haired man stretched out his hand towards him. "How about it? Do you want to be together? This world is full of brigades like us. Solo travelers generally either die or join the group." Luna looked at his hand stretched out in front of her eyes, still frowning. "What''s the benefit of me joining you?" "We plan to look around for surviving interactive areas. Generally, you can find a lot of good things in these interactive areas. Spiritual threads, flesh and blood, slaves, these are all good items. Destroy one and you can eat it for a long time~~~ * * * Taiyuan, the fourth floor. "Evil breath?" Zhang Rongfang slowly suspended in mid-air, staring at the mysterious old man sitting cross-legged on the opposite rock wall. From the other party''s mouth, he learned why he felt something was wrong before. I also understood what the purple flesh and blood was before. The old man held the candied fruit brought by Zhang Rongfang in his hand, drank a small wine in his mouth, and looked intoxicated. "The evil breath is the pollution that all monsters outside have. The ghost car is the collection of polluted spirit threads. People who go out at first will not notice, but as time goes by, the bad breath will make your consciousness, spirit, and unknowingly shift. Some of your original good ideas, good wishes and goals are quietly and covertly guided into crooked, evil and destructive properties. " "At this time, if you are reminded by an outsider, you may still wake up and pay attention. But if you still don''t remind, you will go completely insane, lose yourself, and become an evil spirit." The old man explained it very clearly. "So, how can we restrain the bad breath from the outside world?" Zhang Rongfang asked seriously. "One question at a time, don''t be greedy." The old man raised a finger. "Okay." Zhang Rongfang came in and chatted with the old man again after he had quietly cultivated for a while. This guy obviously knows a lot, if he doesn''t grasp it well, he may have to take a lot of detours when he goes out in the future. Dont worry about the truth and the fake, just record it and go out and compare it slowly. "However, you are much more sensible than that Luna. That guy can only yell and kill, and he is extremely arrogant. So, I can give you a hint." The old man said with drunken eyes. "What hint?" Zhang Rongfang was sure, and asked quickly. "Martial arts combined with spiritual lines, with the development of extraterrestrial technology to the extreme, a thing called a melting pot appeared. Only by owning a furnace can you melt away the bad breath that you have unknowingly contaminated. Otherwise, if you want to go out with your divine and Buddha abilities, you will undoubtedly die. "The old man finally raised his head and took a sip of wine, turned around and jumped, and disappeared in mid-air. "Melting pot." Zhang Rongfang was thoughtful. This is a clue that he has searched all the regional platforms on the fourth floor recently, but failed to find. "By the way, my body is considered to be the ability of a **** or Buddha?" He touched his chin, hesitant. Doesn''t look like it? Those gods and Buddhas hacked to death by him all said that he was an entity. How does Zhang Rongfang look like a **** or Buddha? ? From the beginning to the end, he followed the route of immortality, where three flowers gather and five qi rise to the top. By the way, I havent finished practicing Wuqi Chaoyuan, just enough time. After Im fully prepared this time, Ill see if the moon **** will come back. If he doesnt come back, the sky will really keep shrinking, then. He made up his mind. This old man is as mysterious as that crawler. By the way, maybe I can inquire about something from the bottom crawler. '' Thinking of this, Zhang Rongfang quickly flapped his wings and flew down. More than ten minutes later. Above the Forgotten Sea, the border of the diaphragm. "Hi, are you here again?" Still hanging on the rock wall, Di Crawl looked at Zhang Rongfang flying in an extremely strange posture. "Wow, you look very powerful now. At first glance, you are an incredible big shot. Unlike me, I will only hang here miserably, and I don''t even deserve to be remembered." "If you help me more, I promise to help you find your name, how about it?" Zhang Rongfang gave a condition. "OK." Di Crawler reached out to catch the stewed meat and wine that were thrown over, picked up a stewed beef leg, and took a big bite. "It smells so good!" "Ask a question, I met a strange old man on the fourth floor, do you know him?" Zhang Rongfang described the old man''s appearance, speaking style and so on. "Ah, that is the former manager. He has given up his body for many years. Because the body will be corroded and polluted by bad breath. It is said that the blockade of the first three floors is also due to the pollution of bad breath. Alas, there were so many guys falling from the top at that time. Bottom crawled with a regretful tone of shaking his head. "Like the raindrops, all of them are high-ranking and important people, and there are quite a few people from the Lingyan tribe. These outsiders can''t stop the evil breath, and they can''t stop the sky. It''s really pitiful." (end of this chapter) Chapter 650： 650 response to one Chapter 650 Chapter 650 Response One "So, do you know what Tianguang is?" Zhang Rongfang thought for a while and asked this question again. "Skylight. It is said that our world has been suspended on the edge of a huge hole called Baitong. It keeps rotating around it. Skylight is emitted from Baitong. Ah, this is not what I said, it was said by a person who fell from above. "Dicao explained while gnawing on the beef. "Baitong. What about the spiritual-eyed people you mentioned? Are they people with only one eye?" Zhang Rongfang thought of the corpses he saw on the fourth floor. "Yeah, yes, it''s not just the people with spiritual eyes, but they are the most powerful among the outsiders. They unified and killed the rest of the forces, and then united with the mainland to try to find a way to resist the sky. It''s a pity. Now it seems that they all failed. gone." Bottom shrugged. "You didn''t see a living person when you went up, did you?" "Yes, they are all dead." Zhang Rongfang nodded slightly, a little silent. "That''s for sure. It can''t be stopped, everything is doomed to death. In fact, the spiritual-eyed people were extinct much earlier than ordinary people. They tried to break free from the shackles of white pupils. But it is said that it exploded at the beginning. According to legend, their ship flew into the sky, and then burned like a torch, turning into ashes. Di Pao shook his head and said. "Do you know what it looks like outside?" Zhang Rongfang asked tentatively. "There are ruins outside. Ruins, ruins, and nothing." Bottom said. "Are you so sure?" "It''s not certainty, it''s Bai Tong''s endless skylight, which will wipe out all living things. Even if there are living things, they can''t find food and drink, even the air and water sources are highly poisonous, and they will be eroded by evil breath, so they can''t survive at all. ? Suddenly, he patted the palm of his hand lightly. "Yes, yes, there seems to be a powerful guy who has figured out a way to survive outside." "What way?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "It seems to be called a heart-burning furnace." Di crawled and took a sip of wine, "It''s my own use of the spirit line in my body to create a core furnace according to the map. Different furnaces can exert different powerful effects. It can fight evil breath, and also It can drastically reduce the need for food and drink." This guy...how does he know everything! ? Zhang Rongfang was actually a little startled at this time. At the beginning, he once guessed whether Di Zhan would be Di Kun or Chen Junshen, but now it seems impossible. Bottom crawling was more powerful and mysterious than he had imagined. At least he''s been here for far too long. Long enough to be the grandfather of Chen Jun, Shen and Di Kun may not necessarily stop. "Do you have anything else to ask?" Di Crawler continued. "Oh, for the sake of being a good person, let me tell you a little more. It was also told by the fallen spirit-eyed tribe." "what?" "This abyss is said to be connected to other abysses. Just like this." He put the food and drink on his body, and circled a heart with four fingers of both hands. "See, the top and bottom, the two nodes, are the places where all Taiyuan will intersect and converge." "Huh? You mean that the top and bottom layers of Taiyuan are both connected to Taiyuan in all other interactive areas?" Zhang Rongfang quickly reacted. "Not bad!" Di Crawler nodded, "So what is buried in the Sea of ??Forgotten below is not only the living things in this interactive area, but also the existence of all interactive areas." Zhang Rongfang suddenly realized that the credibility of these words was very high. So far, nothing that Di Bo said has fooled him. It wouldn''t do him any good to lie to him on such common-sense stuff. He asked a lot of details with common sense. About the construction method of the heart-burning furnace, the composition of the spiritual eye clan, the source of the evil breath, etc. Knowing more and more things. Especially for the construction of the Burning Heart Furnace, what is needed is the Martial Arts Atlas. And where does the martial arts map come from? no one knows. Maybe it is the spiritual eye tribe, or it may be many geniuses who are trying to break out and look for hope. They created them. Di Crawler is not sure, but the only thing he can be sure of is that Sea of ??Forgotten, there are many martial arts maps. Farewell to bottom climbing, Zhang Rongfang returned to reality. All the clues now point to the fact that the outside world is a world of ruins that has long been destroyed. Moreover, there are all kinds of great dangers, and if he wants to go out, he must be fully prepared. Simply, Zhang Rongfang entrusted all affairs to Meng Qian of the Anti-Time Society. The great wish of the Anti-Time Society is to eliminate all gods and Buddhas, and now, they have basically achieved it. This is the same goal as Zhang Rongfang. In addition, Reverse Time will start from ordinary people. In a short period of time, it can completely supervise each other with Human Immortal View. After arranging the manpower of his subordinates, Zhang Rongfang really started a thorough lurking, seclusion, and retreat. Don''t ask about world affairs, completely fade out of all chores, leaving only the legends of the past in the rivers and lakes and courts. time flies. Without Zhang Rongfang, Daling is still recovering quickly. But things didn''t go as planned. In the blink of an eye, it will be three years later. * * * Boom. A burst of thunder exploded in the sky in an instant, and the sound of rolling thunder spread rapidly towards the distance. A certain port in Daling. The waves undulate violently in the torrential rain, and the waves are rough. The boats were not fastened firmly, and they were blown away by the wind and rain one after another, and drifted to the far sea. The electric light is like a tree branch, splitting and flashing from time to time, illuminating everything. "The water level is rising too fast! Something is wrong!" On the seawall built by the coast, the sea watcher in charge of patrolling lifted the edge of the bamboo hat of the raincoat, looking at the rapidly rising sea level in fear. "At most ten minutes, the dam may be flooded, which is much faster than in previous years! We must report to the higher authorities immediately!" "Ah Shuang, hurry up and write a letter and report it to the Wanghai Bureau!" Several sea-watchers quickly gathered together, and one of them hurried towards the back of the embankment. Behind the seawall, there is a big city with hundreds of thousands of people. If something happens, the whole city will suffer. Soon, a letter was rushed to the inland by a high-level warrior. Then report layer by layer, separate out several copies, and send them to the interior of Lingting. Emperor Lingyuan was wearing a thick robe, leaning over the study case in the imperial study room to review the memorial. Suddenly, he froze his wrist, and picked up a memorial from Maritime Minister Wei Dongze. He read it carefully, and it mentioned that the rate of sea level rise was seriously accelerated, and there was an abnormality. Then think of the instructions left by the emperor teacher Qiankun Taoist before retreating. Immediately, Emperor Lingyuan pondered for a moment, took out this memorial, put it aside, and listed it separately. "Come here." "In." In the corner, a fireman in a red official uniform stepped forward. "Send it to the Renxian Temple sub-office with high-quality warriors. Be sure to send the letter to the Renxian Cave." "yes!" The memorial soon left the imperial study room, was encrypted layer by layer, and sent to the headquarters of Renxianguan in Yuanv Gorge. click. Electric light flashed across the night sky, illuminating the blood-red Wishing Girl Gorge. The river of blood flows quietly and silently. Suddenly, a **** flying bird shot from a distance and rushed into the canyon. Where the blood bird passed, in the canyon in the dark night, pairs of red eyes opened one after another, looking up at it. The bird continued to dive, and soon penetrated into a **** cloud that enveloped the air. The blood cloud quickly parted, revealing a wide cliff platform with a dark red Tai Chi pattern behind it. Behind the platform, there is a tall oval cave. There is a pair of words hanging at the gate of the cave. On the left is the three flowers gathered on the top, and on the right is the five qi dynasty. The banner is: Promise. The blood bird lightly landed on a stone protrusion on the side of the cave. He raised his head and chirped a few times. Chick! A blood shadow landed rapidly from a distance, turning into Chang Yuqing''s slender figure in a blood skirt. Her black hair is like a waterfall, her temperament is cold, and her long hair is bound down the waist with an emerald hair band. Apart from this, there are no other decorations on the body. After taking the blood bird, she carefully removed the bamboo tube tied to its leg, opened it, and checked. "What Master was worried about finally happened." Her blood-red eyes froze slightly. "According to the time, three years have passed in a flash." Another figure jumped up, landed gently on the platform, and squatted up. It was Zhang Zhenhai. She was still dressed in tight black clothes, with a high ponytail, a mask, and a short knife tied around her waist. "Yuqing, your Three Flowers Juding has been practiced now, and even the Five Qi Chaoyuan has been practiced to the fourth level, just short of the last level of grief. You are really a genius!" Zhang Zhenhai didn''t understand Zhang Rongfang''s Decision, why do you have to repeatedly test others before accepting disciples. But he treated Chang Yuqing so leniently. But now, she finally understood. Three flowers are condensed, five qi are condensed into four, and only the last one is left, and it can be completely consummated. At this time, Chang Yuqing had climbed to the highest level of Chinese martial arts in the entire Human Immortal Temple. "No, I''m actually just a little bit more enlightened. In terms of accumulation, I still lack too much compared to many seniors." Chang Yuqing''s face remained unchanged, and he shook his head slightly. In terms of martial arts, Sanhua and Wuqi are essentially permanent secret skills that greatly increase one''s strength. This kind of secret art skill can forever transform one''s physical strength, and after use, it can also greatly increase one''s own strength. But it doesn''t mean that you can reach the sky in one step after learning it. At most, after opening the three flowers, her super-grade inner magic strength at this time will suddenly increase to half a point with the grandmaster. The four auras of the five qi dynasty can allow her to switch between four completely different styles of martial arts in an instant, and each of them can exert a limit strength that is much stronger than ordinary people. This is still not a state of complete consummation. According to the master, after the completion of the five qi dynasty, there will be a second complete qualitative change in the body. The so-called five energies toward the Yuan, in essence, imitate the application of the gods and Buddhas. But after Zhang Rongfang learned about the external situation from Taiyuan, he had already made corrections. Instead of condensing the five kinds of qi into a potential, it changed to combining the five qi to enhance one''s own quality in all aspects for the second time. This is the current version of Chang Yuqing''s practice. While the two were waiting. In the cave, in the pool of blood. The burly human figure, which had been soaked for a long time without any change, slowly opened its dark red eyes. Three years Zhang Rongfang slowly floated up, rising from the blood pool. Countless blood water automatically wove a set of delicate dark red robes on his body. "Sky.Closer." He raised his head and looked from the entrance of the inclined hole that he broke through last time. From here you can see the dark night sky outside. During the past three years, he was not just simply soaking in the pool of blood, but at the same time, he was actually practicing the new Kung Fu of the Five Qi Chaoyuan created by himself. Using the five emotions as the driving force, it burns and strengthens itself, and carries out secondary qualitative change and strengthening. In this regard, he has only practiced to the third floor, while his apprentice Chang Yuqing has already practiced to the fourth floor. And the fifth floor is about to be completed. His savvy talent is so high that it is simply jaw-dropping. However, fortunately, the other side is finally completed. '' The other side he was referring to was naturally the second bloodline. Blood shadow flashed, he suddenly passed through the tunnel of the cave, and appeared in the center of the blood-colored Taiji diagram at the entrance of the cave in the blink of an eye. "Master!" "Guanzhu!" Shang Yuqing and Zhang Zhenhai quickly bowed to him. "There is no need to be too polite, what about letter?" Zhang Rongfang looked at Chang Yuqing. "Here." Chang Yuqing offered the letter with both hands. After receiving the letter, Zhang Rongfang scanned it. According to the data collected from various ports in Daling, the letter has calculated the terrifying fact that the sea level is rising rapidly. "It really started." Close the letter paper, and he looked at Zhang Zhenhai. "Xiao Hai, how is the situation in other places?" "According to the annual feedback of the person who recorded it, it is true that the fifteen cracks in the canyon we investigated are obviously shrinking every year." Zhang Zhenhai replied. "It seems that the sky is indeed sinking. We must hurry up." Zhang Rongfang had no doubts in his mind at this time. Everything Luna says is true. Now that the fact that the sky is shrinking is confirmed, it is time to find a way to solve this matter. In this world, there are many people related to him, and many people he is still worried about after all. He has a soft heart, if he rushes out alone, with his current strength, maybe he can do it now. But what about the rest of the people here? Shang Yuqing, Zhang Zhenhai, Zhang Yunqi, sister Zhang Rongyu, brother-in-law Su Daheqi, and Tiannv. What do they do? Stay here to die? He has thought about this question for a long time, but now, he naturally has an answer. That is. Make the sky stop shrinking! If the skylight becomes stronger, it is the root cause of oppressive sky shrinking. Then the solution is simple. Or think of adding new support to the sky. Or, weaken the sky light! (end of this chapter) Chapter 651： 651 Response Two Chapter 651 Chapter 651 Response II "You are waiting here." Zhang Rongfang spread his bat wings behind his back, fluttered his wings upwards, and soared into the sky. In the dark night, others turned into a red line, rushed hundreds of meters into the sky in a blink of an eye, and then quickly entered the clouds. click. A flash of lightning was suddenly drawn and landed on him, but it was automatically blocked by the blood mist that had already surrounded him. Part of the blood mist was scattered, Zhang Rongfang didn''t care at all, and continued to rush upwards. Passing through the black thunderclouds, the surroundings suddenly brightened and became extremely quiet. Bathed in the light blue magnetic field halo, he flapped his wings again and went up without stopping. Then the interlayer, and then the canopy in black creeping. The sky is still the same as before, it seems that there is no change. But Zhang Rongfang looked up and looked carefully, and he could clearly see that the gap between the sky and the middle layer had become much smaller. ''The essence of the sky curtain is the shell that protects the world of the interactive zone. If you want to enter and exit legally, the best way is to become the **** and Buddha of the parasite of the spirit line. But if Lingxian and I are in the same boat, if we want to go out safely, I''m afraid we have to think of other ways. '' He closed his eyes and opened the property bar. At this time, under the bloodline of the ancestor of the blood clan, there is also the bloodline of the ultimate ultimate creature. ''The ultimate ultimate creature - natural giant strength, steel skin, super self-healing, mind control over human beings, genetic simulation, thinking enhancement, integration of body and soul, life enhancement, longevity species, mental barrier, information lock, rapid stress, Energy absorption, life transformation, ultimate primordial. '' This bloodline does not increase strength very much, but its adaptability to the outside world is really full. And greatly shortened the speed and time of his various adaptations. He completely completed the integration of the entire bloodline three days ago. Completed the last special talent, the ultimate original body. And the life value has increased by 1000 points. Because he soaked in the blood pool intermittently halfway, he also had nearly 400 more usable attributes. As far as the preparation is concerned, it can be said that everything that can be done has been done. Try it? '' Suddenly an idea flooded into his mind. Without hesitation, Zhang Rongfang waved his hand and left a piece of flesh, while he flapped his wings and flew straight towards the sky. As he approached the sky, his appearance began to change rapidly. The skin all over his body began to turn into gray-white rock-like. This is a stone statue simulating a lifeless state. The innate ability of rapid response allows him to complete a complete genetic transformation in a very short period of time. The ability to absorb energy allows him to perfectly absorb all his dissipated abilities. The mental barrier can reduce all his consciousness and mental fluctuations to the extreme. The ability to change life is the terrifying ability that allows him to truly break through the limit. This talent allows him to freely transform between living and inanimate. This pushes the limits of genetic simulation. Keep getting closer with the distance. Zhang Rongfang had completely turned into a stone statue at this time. The sky still didn''t move, it was still wriggling freely as before. Ten meters. Five meters. one meter. Poof. Zhang Rongfang''s body hit the sky and was bounced back. Those wriggling black lines didn''t attack, didn''t fork a path, but ignored them completely. "Is it still not working?" Zhang Rongfang quickly recovered from the state of the stone statue. Blood energy was scattered all over his body, and the blood cloud held him high in the sky. So, what about this? '' He raised his right arm, the arm broke at the elbow, and then broke into dozens of small pieces. Simultaneously, the ability to transform life unfolds. All dozens of flesh and bones automatically transform into different kinds of material materials. Gold, silver, copper, iron, wood, etc., all the materials he knew and had contact with were evolved at this moment. Dozens of small blocks change into different colors and fly to the sky. He wants to try to find out whether this black spiritual line really only allows gods and Buddhas to pass through. In an instant, small pieces like raindrops kept hitting the surface of the sky, and then bounced back without any response. "Or not." Zhang Rongfang recalled what Luna had said. Does it have to be transformed into a **** and Buddha in order to enter and exit the sky? He still can''t understand the composition of the spiritual thread, so he can''t transform into a **** and Buddha with a spiritual thread structure. Such an unknown thing, allowing it to parasitize into his body, this is something he cannot accept anyway. Actually, there is another way. Bai Lins voice rang in his ears at this moment. ''You came? any solution? Zhang Rongfang withdrew the parted flesh and stared at the sky. During the period of your retreat, I gathered all the gods and Buddhas who were willing to surrender, and everyone brainstormed and thought of many ideas. One of them is also the most critical point. Since the sky becomes stronger and causes the sky to sink, then what did we rely on to support the sky before? White Scale is obviously much smarter than before. Do you have an answer? Zhang Rongfang asked back. ''yes. After three years of investigation, we have preliminarily determined that the power source of the canopy is actually the quantity and quality of the creatures living in it. Whitescale replied. How can you be sure? Zhang Rongfang frowned. Recently, under our impetus, the Great Spirit has conquered many countries and regions. Although our territory is expanding, the number of casualties is actually increasing rapidly. And this increase rate has very similar fluctuations to the change of the sky. That is to say, if the most people die in a certain month, then the sky will sink the fastest in that month. The two are very closely related. Bai Lin spoke in an orderly and precise manner. You cant do these things, right? Zhang Rongfang reacted instantly. ''Eh, I have been studying continuously for the past three years.'' Bai Lin stuttered suddenly. Who calculated the comparison? Let him come and see me. Zhang Rongfang did not expect such talents to exist here. This seemingly simple comparison actually requires the collection of a large amount of data and calculations behind the scenes. Sharp guesses and intuition are also required. ''.Ok. Bai Lin didnt expect that he couldnt be coaxed so quickly. Can only answer. Looking at the sky for the last time, Zhang Rongfang turned and returned. This time, instead of returning to the Immortal Temple, he went directly to Lingting Dadu. Half an hour later. Imperial Palace, Tai Chi Hall. Zhang Rongfang sat on the golden high chair and tapped his fingers. Suddenly, on the right wall below, a silver light shot out from between the brows of a **** statue, shining to the ground. Hiss. Suspicious clouds and mist rose slowly, enveloping the entire Tai Chi Hall. Gods and Buddhas cannot appear directly, so they can only appear by other means. Amidst the white mist, the one-eyed woman in white skirt Bai Lin appeared first. As soon as she came out, she quickly stood on the right side of Zhang Rongfang, her chin raised slightly. A calm expression that I am right and left handed. Immediately afterwards, a figure slowly crawled out of the mist behind. It was a seductive woman with a human upper body and a red centipede lower body. Compared to Bai Lin''s silly white sweetness, if this woman only looks at her upper body, she is like a ripe peach, swaying and charming. But coupled with the densely packed centipede legs and feet on the upper and lower body, it can instantly scare people to the point of chills. "Little girl Hongye, I have met Emperor Qiankun." The woman stopped in the middle of the hall and saluted Zhang Rongfang respectfully. She is very clear that the person in front of her is the current real ruler of the entire Great Spirit. With every move of his hand, blood clouds filled the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun. It was a terrifying monster that even the Luna God at his peak had no choice but to do anything about! "Hongye.? Did you calculate the comparison between the sky and human life?" Zhang Rongfang asked aloud. "Exactly. Bai Lin and I are close friends. It just so happens that she is not good at this, so I will take over for her." Hongye replied with a smile. "I''ve also done a lot of work! For example, many comparisons are done by me personally!" Bai Lin hurriedly said from the side, expressing that he still contributed a lot. Isnt that just physical work? Zhang Rongfang was speechless, He ignored the idiot and thought about it. "So if I''m going to stop the sky from falling, what advice do you have?" "According to my overall calculation, the sky can only be kept stable by relying on the stalemate confrontation between the upper and lower forces. Below, that is, in our interaction zone, the quantity and quality of life, decides the outward expansion force. The power above is naturally the sky light. So, we may try to increase the number of births, but..." Hongye paused. "But what?" "But it was too late. Luna took away a lot of Ling Feitian''s accumulation, which is equivalent to taking away a lot of the power that supports the expansion of the sky. These are the huge power accumulated by absorbing the brains of countless people for hundreds of years. We can''t make up for this shortfall in a short time, so I''m afraid we can''t stop the sinking of the sky. " "It can''t be stopped." Zhang Rongfang''s eyes darkened. "Then, what about the Skylight Ones? Do you know why the Skylight Ones can survive in the Skylight?" "Only individuals with extremely strong vitality can survive in the sky." Hongye replied. "Vitality is extremely strong." Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while. "Since that''s the case... what if I turn all the people in the world into my disciples?" The pupils of Hongye and Bailin shrank slightly. Transform all the people in the world into disciples? The so-called disciple is just a good name for blood descendants, in fact, they are transformed into immortal blood descendants. "Can the bloodborn survive the light of day?" Zhang Rongfang leaned forward slightly, his dark red eyes stared at Hongye with a faint sense of oppression. Hongye''s tender body froze, resisting the urge to retreat and flee. "I don''t know!" She gritted her teeth. How many people are there in Daling? All turned into blood. God. Has the whole thing become a blood-born empire? ? Both Hongye and Bailin were overwhelmed by Zhang Rongfang''s idea. "Then you and Bai Lin go to make an announcement first." Zhang Rongfang ordered. "From today on, you and her will be my right-hand man. Are you okay?" "It''s my honor!" Hongye bowed his head. His face was slightly pale. "Go." Zhang Rongfang waved the other party to go down. Transforming the blood-born empire was not something he thought of for a while, but he had planned for a long time. After all, compared with ordinary people, the natural self-healing physique of blood descendants is enough to increase their survivability by a lot. Anyway, try it first, if it doesnt work, use a backup plan, with the main purpose of breaking through the sky. As long as he can go out first, the ultimate power of the ultimate creature will allow him to grow rapidly no matter what environment he encounters. Zhang Rongfang watched Hongye and Bailin leave, and glanced at the special talent item in his attribute bar. Ultimate Primitive: Devouring the individual you kill, you will obtain all the strength, qualifications, memory, experience, skills, etc. of the opponent with the lowest degree of damage. (Note: There is no upper limit for this ability, too much memory stacking may cause self-split phenomenon) (end of this chapter) Chapter 652： 652 Response Three Chapter 652 Chapter 652 Response Three New calendar four years in May. The Great Spirit took back all the external conquest armies. Ling Ting announced to the world and promulgated a unified decree called the Order of Blood Sharing. The general statement is: the alchemists of the Royal Alchemy Court have researched a special secret method that can prolong the life of everyone. Emperor Ling was kind, and ordered the alchemist to use secret methods to be used by the world, to be shared by all people in the world, and to be shared by all the people of the Great Spirit. This statement is very disapproving at first. Who else got this life extension method these days, would they keep it for themselves? This is simply ridiculous. But as Taoists of Human Immortal Dao stepped forward one after another, they helped to promote the authenticity of this secret law. The people in Dadu were the first to witness and understand the root of this esoteric law. That still comes from the Human Immortal Way. Thus, the first batch of spirit nobles who knew the inside story started a complete blood transformation. With the help of a large number of descendants of the Tianzi Academy, this transformation was quickly completed. The effect brought by it also made more people who witnessed it completely crazy. Blood blood, like a virus, began to spread and expand rapidly. The original sky-blue territory of the Great Spirit Empire was quickly dyed red starting from Dadu. In just half a month, red has completely radiated to all territories, every inch and every corner. Adopt the method of spreading blood by blood, and those who are unwilling to accept transformation basically become two classes and two levels of existence with blood. In this case, no one dared not accept it. Even Confucians, who have always been reserved, can only accept the reality helplessly after several silences and protests. All the masters, masters at the grand master level, were gathered in the palace, and Zhang Rongfang personally transformed them into a generation of blood descendants. So easy to control. The rest of the weaker ones spread freely layer by layer. And Zhang Rongfang, after transforming the top group of masters, plunged into the exploration of the sky. Under the canopy, the interlayer. The big cloud of blood supported Zhang Rongfang to float in mid-air, quietly staring at the creeping sky above. Arent you giving up? Bai Lin asked suspiciously. There are still two ways that have not been tried. '' Zhang Rongfang raised his hand. He has been thinking about it for a long time, and now he is finally somewhat sure. Chick. One of his right fingers broke off automatically, and flew towards the sky like an arrow. The finger flew halfway, and suddenly exploded automatically, turning into strange silver-white curving and spreading lines. ''That is.! ? Spirit line! ? You actually.? ! Bai Lin was stunned instantly. Before seeing Zhang Rongfang can imitate everything, she was just amazed, not shocked. But at this moment, seeing that the other party had even simulated the spirit line, she didn''t know what to say at all. ''It''s nothing, the composition of the spiritual thread can also be traced, most of which are metal alloys, combined with proteins, etc.'' Zhang Rongfang began to speak something she couldn''t understand again. He traced his simulated spiritual line with his eyes. The spirit line is flying closer and closer, getting closer. Until the end, with a puff, it hit the sky lightly. Still useless. The sky is still the same as before, without moving. Bai Lin, go and try. Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. Retract the spirit thread that was bounced off, and let it regain its flesh and blood form. "Uh, okay!" Bai Lin felt that his role was becoming less and less, and he felt a little bad. At first, she was still a little afraid of the sky, but if she couldn''t even do this well, wouldn''t she be useless in the future? After all, where the brain is used, now there is Hongye. Gritting her teeth, she finally left. Under a white mist, she suddenly flew out from a small statue carried by Zhang Rongfang. The Taixu Cave opened, and in mid-air, a huge white one-eyed boa constrictor rushed out and rushed towards the sky. Bang. She also hit the sky, and the whole snake was almost stuck into a ball. Crowded on the surface of the canopy. "Is it still not possible?" Zhang Rongfang frowned. "No! It works!" Bai Lin suddenly said loudly. She withdrew her body, suspended in front of the sky, staring at an extra shallow pit on the top with burning eyes. The crater seemed to have automatically emerged in response to her. It''s just that the pit is too small and inconspicuous to see clearly. Zhang Rongfang also flew closer at this time and saw the crater. According to the theory, the sky will automatically heal all traces. But this pit has always existed here. Unwavering. "I''m starting to step back and try." Bai Lin said loudly, and she tried to fly back far away. Sure enough, the pit automatically healed and disappeared as she pulled away. "So, this sky curtain really only allows gods and Buddhas to pass through," Bai Lin exclaimed. Zhang Rongfang was silent for a while. "Then why can you only cause such a shallow pit?" "I" Bai Lin thinks it''s not her fault. There must be some other way of identifying the sky. Zhang Rongfang didn''t talk nonsense, and the blood lotus unfolded behind him. One of the **** lights flew out. It turned into a sticky blood cloud. In the blood cloud, a five-eyed blood man sitting on a black vortex slowly emerged. That''s the blood god! Blood God showed a crazy smile, the whites of the five eyes were all white fluorescent, only the pupils were black swirls. He flew straight towards the sky. Before it was completely close, pits slowly appeared on the surface of the sky. The pit this time is significantly deeper than that of White Scale. Although it is not yet to the extent of automatically parting to give way, it has proved a fact. "It seems that you are too weak." Zhang Rongfang said speechlessly. From this point of view, not all gods and Buddhas can go out at will. The gods and Buddhas here who can go out obviously have huge requirements on strength. When Luna flew out, he looked very relaxed, but that was just because his strength was too strong, and he couldn''t see the consumption. It can be said that this sky curtain itself is a limiter. Those with weak strength, even if they have permission to go out, do not have the power. "Then what should we do now? There are no strong enough gods and Buddhas anymore," Bai Lin said helplessly. Blood God is stronger than her, isn''t it just like that? "This canopy is a setting to protect our interactive area, and it cannot be destroyed. It can only be outsmarted." Zhang Rongfang got his thinking strengthened, and at this time, countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Suddenly, he shook his arms and retracted the blood **** and white scales at the same time. "how about this?" He waved and separated one of his fingers. The finger flew towards the sky, and soon turned into a cluster of red spiritual threads. In such a short period of time, he even simulated the red spirit line. Bai Lin, do it again. '' ''it is good! '' In an instant, the white mist dissipated, and a one-eyed white python flew out, rushing towards the sky again. During the flight of the white python, the red spirit thread transformed by Zhang Rongfang adhered to her body surface, forming something like a pattern. Boom! the second time. Bai Lin hit the sky hard. But this time, the reaction on the surface of the canopy was much more obvious, and the surface on it was much, much deeper than before. ''has hope! Zhang Rongfangs eyes sharpened, Bai Lin, open your mouth! what! ? Bai Lin looked confused, and instinctively opened his mouth obediently. Suddenly, a burst of red light shot out, ruthlessly charged into her mouth, and then burrowed into her abdomen like a living thing. "!?! What got into my mouth!!?" ??She panicked instantly. Whats your name, its me! Zhang Rongfangs voice came from her stomach. Lets try again together, this time pay attention to working together! '' Because of the blood lotus, Zhang Rongfang has a deep bond and entanglement with the gods and Buddhas on his body. It is easy to mix together. So if it is done well, he can completely imitate White Scale''s power line and pretend to be a part of her organ. "Ah!? Can it still be like this??" Bai Lin looked confused. She suddenly turned into a human form and touched her lower abdomen. It always felt weird "You won''t stay inside forever, will you???" "Don''t talk nonsense, try again!" Zhang Rongfang ordered directly, ignoring her wild thoughts. "But what if I can''t get married in the future?" Bai Lin was confused. "It''s as if you could get married before, let''s start!" Zhang Rongfang shouted. Bai Lin was speechless and could only approach the sky again. "Get ready." Suddenly Zhang Rongfang''s voice sounded again. Before she could figure out what was ready, in an instant, a huge and terrifying divine power swelled from her body and grew bigger. what! ! She suddenly felt her whole body start to swell, burn, and boil. His body returned to the body of a snake again, and then became huge as quickly as a blow. In just a few blinks, it grew from the original ten meters long to hundreds of meters long and more than ten meters thick. And that''s not all! Still getting bigger! soon! Two hundred meters! Three hundred meters! Four hundred meters! Finally, Baiscale''s changes slowly stagnated. At this time, she has turned into a terrifying monster with a length of more than 400 meters and a thickness of more than 30 meters. It was the first time to receive such a powerful and terrifying power boost, Bai Lin was floating in the sky in a daze, at a loss for what to do. But soon, she soon adapted to this comfortable and intoxicating feeling. "Hahahahaha!! Me! White Scale! Swallow the world!!" She let out a deafening growl. The airflow in the surrounding interlayer was rolled up into a large cyclone, dancing with her body. "Hurry up and go to the sky! You idiot!" Zhang Rongfang interrupted her in anger. He simulated changing all of his own powers, imitating the spirit thread of White Scale, not for her to play a fool. "Ah!? Oh." Bai Lin was interrupted from his dream in an instant, and his high-pitched mood came to a standstill. "Can''t you make me feel good and happy? You know, you know." She didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed towards the sky. This time, before she got close, she could see that the sky began to split open a passage automatically. It was the same as when Zhang Rongfang saw Luna leave with his own eyes. "It works!" She said pleasantly. "Then go. Don''t be afraid, go forward!" Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. Bai Lin immediately gritted her teeth, subdued her fear, with Zhang Rongfang''s support, the seemingly endless power in her body gave her an unparalleled sense of security. She closed her eyes and rushed down the passage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 653： 653 Response Four Chapter 653 653 Response Four Just after she rushed into the passage, the sky behind her closed and closed, isolating everything. She is in an oval cavity, going deeper and deeper. There is no light, only her own light shining. Hey, boss, are you still there? she asked softly in her head, a little frightened. Shut up and move on! Zhang Rongfangs voice quickly answered. His current state is a bit weird. In fact, his body didn''t completely enter Baiscale''s body, but only a small part came in. About one-fifth of flesh and blood. After all, it is impossible to put all eggs in one basket, but I didn''t expect to succeed this time. Were just going out? No preparations? just went out? After Bai Lin got excited, he was suddenly at a loss. In the past few years, she has been habitually relying on Zhang Rongfang. Faced with the unknown at this time, it is the same. She immediately asked the boss. Its okay, with me here, you cant die. Zhang Rongfang said calmly, carefully observing the surrounding environment. This canopy is very obvious, very thick. They have been flying for at least half a minute now, with a speed of about ten meters per second. But still did not break out of the sky. ''Okay.'' Bai Lin suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, speeded up, and flew forward. Time passes without knowing it. Suddenly there was a soft sound. Bai Lin felt that his head was empty in front of him, as if he had rushed into an extremely empty place. Her eyes flashed. The body has already flown out from the black line sky. Outside the sky. In the middle of the earth, at the bottom of a dark crack. A huge white one-eyed python rushed out of the space distortion and flew straight out of the crack. What is strange is that when the giant python first came out, it was at least several hundred meters long and tens of meters thick. But soon, as the flight distance lengthened, its body began to shrink rapidly. It''s just a few short breaths. The giant python several hundred meters long shrank into a woman in a white skirt about 1.6 meters. Bang. The woman fell to the ground at the edge of the crack, and was still crawling on the ground, with her arms stretched forward, in a swimming posture, her slim body constantly wriggling, twisting from side to side. She obviously thought she was still a snake. ''Get up, idiot! Zhang Rongfang couldnt watch it. If it weren''t for the gods and Buddhas who can trust and communicate with each other, there are really too few gods and Buddhas. He wouldn''t choose this idiot to come out to explore the way. Can you stop scolding me all the time, I am not stupid, my God Lord has said that I am smart before! Bai Lin retorted dissatisfied. Zhang Rongfang didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and began to try to separate himself from Bailin''s body. But troublesome things appeared. His body was solidified in the spirit line state, and it seemed that there was no way to change it at will! ''what happened! ? '' Zhang Rongfang couldn''t understand, logically speaking, his ability should have nothing to do with gods and Buddhas. How do I feel, a little headache? Bai Lin followed suit at this time. ''No! Skylight! Zhang Rongfang reacted abruptly. ''Look for a place to hide now! Don''t get caught in the light! '' Bai Lin also reacted, and didn''t get up anymore, just using his hands and feet together, and quickly rushed to a black mud hill beside him. Boom! There was a loud bang. She slammed into the black mud abruptly. , Knocked out a hole at the bottom of this small hill. There is a hole in nothing. Hiding in the large swath of mud, Bailin breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she has time to check herself. In just such a short time, the skin under her dress has already begun to appear patches of purple bruises. I feel like my skin is permanently damaged. Might have to molt to heal. she worried in her head. Its only been lit for a few seconds, isnt it too exaggerated? ? '' There is something wrong out there. I may not be able to get out of your body for a while. Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. My powers boost to you has also become much weaker. It can only help you with injury treatment, or a simple increase in speed and strength. '' After he came out, he obviously felt that everything outside was different. The sky curtain seems to be not only a kind of isolation protection, but also has some other functions. ''Then what to do! ? Hearing this, Bai Lin was a little panicked. ''What are you afraid of! You help me check the situation outside first, and I will be able to come out in a short time! Zhang Rongfang replied. ''wait! Boss, your body hasn''t come out yet! ? Didn''t you get into my stomach? ? ? Bai Lin suddenly felt something bad in his heart. Oh, I drilled your stomach, but only a little body part. Most of the main body is still in the sky. Zhang Rongfang replied naturally. These words were like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, instantly shaking the sense of security that Bai Lin had always had in his heart. ''What are you afraid of! Hide first, and then observe what''s going on outside. Zhang Rongfang kept trying to restore his body, but it was useless. My spiritual line cant be released. Bai Lin was about to cry at this moment, but she felt that she had been fooled by the boss again. Looks like thats the rule here. Zhang Rongfang understood. The spirit line combined with consciousness seems to be normal inside the sky, but after it comes out, it cannot be released at all. This may be the normal rule of the original world. In the canopy, perhaps it is a deliberate setting in the interactive area. He thought of the old man in charge of the fourth floor, and what Di Crawler had said. The interactive area is created to forge the strongest consciousness and spirit. Bai Lin led Zhang Rongfang to slowly climb out of the hole he had knocked out, and just lay down at the entrance of the hole covered in mud, looking out. It was white and bright outside, and the sky light fell from the sky indiscriminately, illuminating everything. Everything is illuminated to the last detail. There are no clouds in the sky, only a white light ball that occupies most of the sky. Is that Bai Tong? ? With the help of Bailins senses, Zhang Rongfang also saw the huge and huge ball of light. It is not harsh, even very soft, but it always gives people the illusion that it is still expanding and getting bigger. Now what shall we do? asked White Scale. ''Wait. This light cannot stay on forever until it gets dark. Zhang Rongfang said in a deep voice. * * * In the abandoned pointed tower. A group of four people were quietly scattered in the hall on the first floor, waiting for the light to fade outside. Luna squatted by the campfire, looking at the bright sky outside the door. After all, he still joined the brigade named Wuxin. It is said to be a brigade, but in fact, it feels more like a wild dog looking for food and martial arts maps. The boss of the brigade is that middle-aged man with snow-white eyebrows named Raff. Of course, it just looks like a middle-aged person. For monsters like them that crawled out of the interactive area, it is basically impossible to judge their age by their appearance. Like Luna himself, he is over three hundred years old. But judging from the appearance, they are in their forties at most. Besides the head of the team, Raff, the second in position is the green-haired young man, Heart Blend. Then the weakest girl Zhao Yuge. Among the three, Zhaoyuge has fought against him and is very strong. When the power of the heart-burning furnace is not activated, Zhaoyu Pavilion is much weaker than him. Once activated, the opponent was able to force him down in an instant. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was superior in the realm of martial arts, in a real fight to the death, he probably wouldn''t be Zhaoyu Pavilion''s opponent. And this is just the weakest Zhaoyu Pavilion. "What is this world like? Can you tell me?" Luna looked at Zhaoyu Pavilion sitting by the fire like him, and asked softly. This girl has a good temper and is easy to talk, as long as she doesn''t move. As soon as she moved her hands, she seemed to easily go into a berserk state, and her strikes were neither light nor heavy. But its okay if you dont do it. "Outside, there are quite a few brigades like us. We have met more than a dozen times over the years." Zhaoyu Pavilion laughed, "There are evil ghosts wandering around, and there are momentary towers that appear from time to time. Plus Skylight erosion. Everyone is busy looking for food everywhere, and those who have nothing to eat can only wait to die. That''s about it. " She talked endlessly. But Luna understood the meaning. "Are there no ordinary people?" He asked. "Ordinary people? You mean survivors? Yes, but very few. They live in large and small gathering points. They will grow a lot of food such as underground mushrooms, and it is said that they will also raise insects. But these are a small number, mainly in the interactive area. As long as you can find a good interactive area, you can nourish it for a long time and many years. " "Can''t you enter the interactive area to live quietly?" Luna asked in a deep voice. "Live in peace? How is that possible?" Heart Rong approached slowly from the side, "We are invaders to other interactive areas. As long as we come into contact with them, they will launch all their forces to try to kill us. There is no way to make peace." He stood by the wooden window and looked out. "In this world, if there are still guys who can live quietly, then maybe there are only people in the Perpetual Palace." "What is the Eternal Palace?" Luna asked. It wasn''t the first time he had heard the name. "They have mastered the most martial arts maps in the world, trying to find a way to create the strongest heart-burning furnace in the world, and find the hope of escaping destruction." Heart Fusion replied. "Eternal Palace is a very large and brutal organization with strong strength. At the same time, they have been resisting the countless evil spirits and hearses separated from the Shanna Tower." The boss Laf approached with a smile. "This world is actually very simple, but also very hopeless. Survivors, our brigade, a few solo travelers, and the Palace of Eternity. Everyone is looking for the interactive area. Except for the survivors who can barely support themselves, the rest of the forces cannot circulate. So I can only keep digging the interactive area and use it as a meat warehouse. " Raff sighed a little. "I guess, in the whole world, maybe all the people who can still move, except in the interactive area, the total number of people on the ground will not exceed 10,000. And this number is still decreasing rapidly. Because the sky is getting stronger and stronger, the nights are getting shorter" "Anyway, everyone is going to die, so enjoy yourself in time, do whatever you want." Zhaoyuge said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s robbing, massacring, abuse, venting or something, as long as you can relax yourself, anything is fine." "Why don''t you go back to your own interactive area?" Luna asked after being silent. "It''s gone." Zhaoyuge shrugged, "The leader destroyed the interaction area between me and Rongxin, we can''t go back." "Then he." "They also destroyed my interaction area. So we are now homeless." Raff smiled and replied. "Actually, I originally planned to kill them, but then I thought it would be too difficult to meet a suitable guy outside, so I held back." Moon God fell silent, and he vaguely felt that the mental state of these three people seemed to be abnormal. Overweight Crazy Guy Xiao Da Duang Thank you two for your ten-thousand-point reward last week. The epidemic is still going on. Dont take it lightly. Even if its cloudy, dont exercise vigorously. It may induce myocarditis, remember! If you have the conditions, you can buy some coenzyme Q10 and take it, the effect is good. The brand will not be mentioned so as not to be said as an advertisement. (end of this chapter) Chapter 654： 654 Dilemma One Chapter 654 654 Dilemma One "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, just confirm the location of the interaction area detected. We will go again when it gets dark. We don''t have much food." Raff restrained his smile. Luna did not speak any more, but just waited quietly. The cold wind was howling outside, and the sky slowly began to dim as time passed. Clouds began to gather again, blocking the originally bright light. This light is very strange. It will appear beams of light beams like pillars from time to time, falling from the sky and falling to the ground. These are the truly deadly lights. And if you just watch carefully from the side, it won''t be affected too much. Overcast clouds block the sky. In the ruins of the town, the magma flowing in the cracks on the surface glowed red again. These thin red lights became the only illumination for this land at night. "It''s almost there. Let''s go." Raff was the first to straighten out his long silver and black coat, and walked out of the attic. His leather boots stepped on the ground with fine slag, making a clear and crisp sound. Bold and piercing. "Let''s go~~~ There''s something delicious again~~" Zhaoyuge happily followed out with a smile. Rongxin took out a cigarette, bit it in her mouth, rubbed her fingers together, a cluster of flames exploded, and lit the cigarette. Even though it was just the roughest hand-rolled cigarette, he seemed to be smoking a supreme delicacy. Taking a breath intoxicated, he looked at the last Luna. "Lao Yue, let''s go." Moon God stood up silently and walked out beside him. In the beginning, he might not know what the other person meant, but after getting along for a long time, he already understood that Heart Blending was arranged by Raff to keep an eye on him. Staring at him, not allowing him to run, and seeming to keep telling him what to say. They have been roaming the area for a long time. seems to be looking for something. Luna actually already had a guess in mind. He felt that although Raff didn''t say anything, it was very likely that he was looking for the interactive area where he came from. The four walked out of the rest area. The speed is neither fast nor slow, as if walking in the green. Raff, who was walking in the front, waved his hand and smashed some rocks from time to time to lure away the ghost cars wandering nearby. Avoid unnecessary consumption, this is the principle of their actions all the time. Because, the heart-burning furnace also needs to consume energy. It seemed lucky this time, they didn''t get far. Suddenly, Zhaoyu Pavilion paused, looking at the ruins of a tomb-like building in the distance on the right. It was the ruins left after a stone restaurant collapsed. But at this time, in Zhaoyu Pavilion''s plump chest, a faint red light began to light up. "There seems to be something" she strode closer. Grabbing a corner of the ruins of stones, suddenly lifted up. Boom! Large rocks were thrown away by a huge force. reveals a hidden metal secret door below. "An entrance to the interactive area!? Good luck." Zhao Yuge opened his eyes wide. "Are you going in?" She turned around and asked the three of them. "I leave it to you, the entrance is probably only a small place." Heart Rong said without interest. "I''ll be with you." Luna said first. This is the first time he encountered them and found the interactive area after he joined the group. He wanted to see how the Wuxin Brigade dealt with the interaction area they encountered. "Alright, then let''s work together to make a quick victory." Zhao Yuge licked his lips. She pressed her hand on the surface of the secret door. Boom! The secret door was crushed by a huge force and exploded, revealing a dark and deep hole below. The moment the hole appeared, a huge attraction quickly spread outward. And Zhao Yuge had already stood up and retreated with considerable experience, avoiding this traction. "Use the external environment first to destroy the inner circulation sky in this interactive area. Then when there is chaos inside, we can go in and harvest." Zhaoyu Pavilion imparted experience to Luna. "It''s so hard, what if there is a strong trouble inside?" Luna asked in a deep voice. "Troublesome? No matter how strong we are?" Zhaoyuge laughed. "Like you, I can''t beat you without a furnace, let alone Heart Melt and Boss Raff." She never seemed to encounter such an exception. * * * Night time. Bai Lin carefully walked on a piece of desolate black soil. A long snake tail grew out from under her skirt, and a fire was burning at the end of the snake tail, hanging in front of her for illumination. Boss, are you still there? She asked at intervals. Im still there, but the distance is getting farther, and Im gradually unable to project my main consciousness. Zhang Rongfang felt that the outside of the sky was completely different from the interactive area. Consciousness communicates between various parts of the body, the loss is too great. Perhaps this is a normal reaction. As in the interaction area, no matter how far the distance is, there is no loss at all, which is a bit abnormal. Then I wont go forward? Bai Lin paused, feeling a little flustered. Continue, unless you encounter a danger that cannot be solved, after you explore more information. Come back and report back to me. Zhang Rongfang ordered. ''But me.'' Bai Lin raised her head and looked around, it was dark all around, as if she was the only one alive in the whole world. Except for the sound of the wind, there is no other sound. Stop talking nonsense and continue. urged Zhang Rongfang. Bai Lin didn''t dare to delay immediately, so he could only move to the distance, and his figure gradually disappeared at the end of the dark plain. The contact with Zhang Rongfang was gradually disconnected due to the distance. "Is there no way to contact at all?" At this time, Zhang Rongfang''s body, which was suspended in the sky, withdrew his consciousness and frowned. Although from Bailin''s perspective, he briefly saw the scene outside the sky. But it''s not enough. Comprehensive bloodline, the purpose is to fight against the sinking of the sky. And if Tianguang is still strengthening, then this kind of confrontation will have no end. Therefore, he must figure out what is going on outside the sky, and whether there are other solutions. I hope Bailin wont let me down. Zhang Rongfang stared at the sky. He suddenly turned around and flew towards the headquarters of Renxian Temple. Now there is no other way but to wait, instead of waiting here, it is better to return and continue to practice. In addition, the attribute points accumulated before should continue to be improved. He had to make a plan to forcibly destroy the sky and violently rush out of the interaction zone. His wings vibrated, and the blood in his eyes flickered from time to time. Not long after, the blood shadow shot back from the sky above Yuanv Gorge and flew back to the cave. Zhang Rongfang landed on the ground, retracted his wings, merged into himself, and then took a step forward. His body began to change rapidly, and within a few seconds, he transformed into the appearance of his disciple Chang Yuqing. Ever since he knew that Chang Yuqing practiced five-heart Qi Jue faster than himself, Zhang Rong conveniently changed into Chang Yuqing''s body to try to practice the exercises. Sitting cross-legged, Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes and began to concentrate. At the same time, the 400 attribute points he accumulated were naturally added to the life attribute at this time. Life broke through 3,000 points, and at the same time, Zhang Rongfang''s **** aura became stronger and stronger. More importantly, brand-new traits and talents began to slowly emerge again. There are four abilities in total. ''Super Flight'',''Radiation Resistance'',''Vacuum Survival'',''Fire Resistance''. These four abilities are obviously less effective than before. Perhaps Zhang Rongfang himself has reached a huge bottleneck in his current strength, and a single trait talent has little impact on him. The newly obtained ability talent largely overlaps with the ultimate creature''s talent. It seems that staying here will gradually limit my development. '' Lost the need for strength, Zhang Rongfang estimated that this is the reason for the overlap of his current traits and talents. What he desires, his talent will evolve. Now he is the strongest in the world, no one is his opponent in this interactive area. His only hope now is to break through the sky and explore the situation outside. So the newly acquired talent is mainly based on survivability. After confirming the four talents, the new bloodline combination was not activated this time, which made Zhang Rongfang a little disappointed. But he still suppressed his temper, focused his consciousness on the five Qi Chaoyuan, and continued to practice. * * * In the unknown interaction area. The gloomy sky was forcibly broken into a large spiral hole. Luna and Zhaoyu Pavilion are floating on the outer layer, and they can clearly see the inner land inside the cave that is rapidly becoming scorched and blackened. After the protective canopy is destroyed, the entire interaction zone will bring about a devastating disaster. "Let''s go." Flames flashed all over Zhaoyu Pavilion, turning into a furnace. She spread her wings, opened her right hand, and countless red lights gathered from her palm, turning into a group of dazzling eyes like the sun. "go." She flicked it lightly. Immediately, the red light ball burst out and flew in from the opening of the sky. In the blink of an eye, the red light ball passed through the sky and stopped suddenly. From it, pieces of dense red filaments quickly grew. These filaments shot out, like raindrops, falling from the sky and flying to the earth below. All the filaments fly halfway, and continue to split, and the number increases to several times the original. The red filaments that split out split further. So repeated, layer upon layer, increasing again and again. Just a few minutes. The originally normal world of the interactive area in the sky was dyed light red by the red filaments. "What is this?" Luna looked at the exaggerated splitting speed, feeling a little uneasy. "It''s a collection line. It can collect the brains of all living bodies in the interactive area as quickly as possible. At the same time, it can also smelt the spiritual thread and turn it into a material reserve for us to recycle." Zhao Yuge replied. Whoosh! Suddenly, in the interaction area, a blue light shot up into the sky. It was a strong man shrouded in blue flames. Holding a three-edged spear angrily, his whole body was full of light, facing the hole in the damaged sky, he swung the spear with all his strength. "kill!" The gun body in the man''s hand flew out, turning into a blue phantom of a snake-tailed male lion, roaring and flying towards Zhaoyu Pavilion and Moon God. But the phantom of the lion just rushed out of the hole in the sky, and before it got close to the two of them, it automatically disintegrated and turned into a primitive ordinary spear. The supernatural power and spiritual lines condensed on the gun before, all collapsed automatically at this moment. "Idiot." Zhaoyuge laughed loudly. Reach out and lightly touch the tip of the gun. The spear shattered and turned into countless metal fragments, scattered and disappeared. "Still living in vanity and hothouse garbage." She threw two groups of red flames casually again. The flame flew into the sky and turned into two giant firebirds in the blink of an eye. The firebird swooped down on the man, enveloping him in an instant, burning him to ashes. Afterwards, the two firebirds exploded, turning into countless meteor fire showers, flying to the ground. The entire interactive area, at least half of the area, was shrouded in these rain of fire. Luna is only suspended in the air, but can also see the ordinary people on the ground in the interactive zone, who were ignited by the sky fire, burned all over, and fell to the ground crying in pain. Countless cities were engulfed in fire. The forest is burning, and the flames are soaring into the sky. Rivers are roasted and boiled, molten crystals appear in deserts, and even oceans begin to float countless **** of never-ending flames. Zhao Yuge laughed and threw out **** of flames, causing them to explode and turn into a rain of fire. Her originally lovely appearance became extremely ferocious and vicious at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 655： 655 Dilemma II Chapter 655 655 Dilemma Two "Do it, give it a try. It''s refreshing. Anyway, the opening has already been opened. Even if we don''t do it, the evil breath will continue to seep in and affect the inside." Seeing that Luna was not moving, she persuaded him cheerfully. "." Luna calmly watched the interaction area, countless fires ignited on the ground, and everything turned into a sea of ??flames. Indeed, as he thought, in the interactive area, the power of Zhaoyu Pavilion also released terrifying divine power, not inferior to him, and even enough to destroy the world. "Those of us who have power can only wander outside. Why can they enjoy life safely in the interactive zone like garbage ants?" Zhaoyuge said with a smile. "So, I like it the most now, and burn all their enjoyment and safety! Destruction is the most equal existence in the world!" Luna heard what she meant. "My interaction area has been destroyed. Before I left, I took away all the accumulation." He replied in a low voice. "Destroyed?" Zhao Yuge raised his eyebrows, "The interactive area that can breed a strong like you is definitely a large interactive area. A large interactive area can be destroyed so easily? It''s fine if you lie to me, it''s best not to lie to the boss. " "It is indeed ruined." Luna replied without changing his expression. "In order to have more self-protection power after rushing out of the sky, I took away all my accumulation. Losing too much accumulation, the sky began to sink, and it was completely destroyed." "I hope what you said is true." Zhao Yuge looked at him for a while, "Otherwise, if the boss finds out that you lied to him, you will die." "Raph, how strong is it?" Luna narrowed his eyes slightly. "He was born in the super-large interactive zone, and he is the **** of darkness and destruction that has existed for thousands of years." Zhao Yuge smiled and said, "When he came out, he used his body to tear the sky abruptly, and he didn''t rely on authority to automatically emerge through the passage. It''s different from us." "You don''t have a furnace, so you can only rely on your basic quality to fight, and you can''t understand his strength. Only with a furnace, can you use the martial arts map to enhance your own quality many times." "Have you talked with Heart Hybrid before? The furnace can enhance the basic quality and add various special abilities." Zhao Yuge raised his fingers, and a red flame ignited at the fingertips. "Hee hee~~ My Burning Heart Furnace is built according to the martial arts map of Chi Hai Fen Tian Jue, so I can control the flames within a certain temperature. At the same time, it increases my basic quality by two to five times." "Two to five times?" Luna did not understand the true effect of the Heart Burning Furnace until today from these three people. "The evil breath on your body has accumulated more and more. You must find the map as soon as possible and forge your own furnace. Otherwise, you may soon become an evil spirit." Zhaoyuge said with a smile. "Without a furnace, is there really no way to get rid of the bad breath?" Luna''s heart sank. "Of course. So we are the only ones who can wander around outside. Otherwise, why can''t those ordinary people come out casually?" Zhao Yuge replied. "By the way, your interactive area is really gone? That''s a huge interactive area, if you dare to lie to the boss" "Really, it''s ruined." Luna''s face was calm, and he looked at the other party without hesitation, his eyes were clear and calm. "Tsk tsk." Zhaoyuge is originally a jovial character, and he is most annoyed by Luna''s dull and serious personality. "There is another question. In the interactive area, is it true that only spiritual lines and divine power can produce supernatural phenomena?" Luna asked in a deep voice. "Nonsense, are there other things that can induce supernatural phenomena? The so-called supernatural phenomena are only man-made." Zhao Yuge replied. "Is it possible that someone can release a similar ability without using the spiritual thread?" Luna subconsciously recalled the situation of Zhang Rongfang. "Yes. Isn''t it evil spirits?" Zhaoyu Pavilion said nonchalantly, "The essence of evil spirits is the polluted offspring split from the top of Shanna Tower. If it''s not us, it must be evil spirits~~" "Evil Spirit." Luna was slightly silent. "The essence of the evil spirit is the daughter of the cell consciousness produced by the mutation of the strongest physical body. So they follow the most primitive instinctive activities. Everything you need for predation. Anyway, if you encounter evil spirits in the interactive area, then the interactive area must be finished and polluted. Evacuate early. " * * * Inside the Immortal Cave. Hongye coiled his slender centipede body and reported the recent surrounding changes to Zhang Rongfang. "According to the comprehensive observations of more than 30 places last month, the effect of blood descent has been shown. The sinking of the sky has also been contained." "Where are the remaining gods and Buddhas? Are there any who can''t hide and report?" Zhang Rongfang asked. "Basically all have appeared. Only a few such as the Taoist Tianzun, who are gods with multiple identities, have not responded to the letter. Our preliminary judgment is that the Yujinghanshi Tianzun is likely to be the moon **** replacing the disguise." Hongye replied . "That''s good, the sinking of the sky can be contained, and our basic situation can be stabilized. Next, we will explore the going out of the sky, and what else we don''t know about the process." The offspring that Zhang Rongfang separated himself before could not restore the original body after leaving the sky. This means that if he wants to go out, perhaps the best way is to leave the original body intact. "This point, the answer may be hidden in Taiyuan. Whether it is the sea of ??oblivion or the high-level relic platform you mentioned, there may be information in this regard." Hongye replied. Wanting to go out without destroying the sky, this is a difficult problem Zhang Rongfang is facing at this time. "The Sea of ??Forgotten?" He was silent for a while, "It seems that it is time to investigate, the last mysterious land of Taiyuan" Now he has solved the imminent problem of the sinking sky, and next, it is time to find the truth about the past of the outside world. "Where is Bailin? My lord, I haven''t seen her figure recently, I don''t know." Hongye asked with some hesitation. "She has something to do. She won''t show up for the time being. Just treat her as a retreat." Zhang Rongfang felt that he was trapped in this world, and he had to find a way to leave his body completely and normally. "Open your Taixu, I need it as a transit." He ordered. "Amount" Hongye covered his chest uncomfortably, and raised his hand lightly. Suddenly, a group of red round holes appeared between the two. Zhang Rongfang got up and stepped out, the person had disappeared into the cave in an instant. Taiyuan. Zhang Rongfang came to the ninth floor again, and saw the bottom climber who was still dozing off. "Are you here again?" Di crawled and shook his head, facing him with a drowsy face. "I want to go out, but I don''t want to destroy the sky. Do you have any suggestions?" Zhang Rongfang asked in a deep voice. "Is it enough to become a **** or Buddha?" Di Crawler answered very casually. "But I tried, even if I turn my body into a spiritual thread, I can''t get in and out by myself." Zhang Rongfang shook his head. "Then I can''t help it. Are you going to go down and find a solution?" Di Crawler asked. "Try it, the whole Taiyuan, only the sea of ??oblivion is left, I haven''t been there yet." Zhang Rongfang said. "Then. I wish you good luck in advance." Di Crawler seemed to be smiling, "Don''t forget the promise you gave me. You have to help me find my name back." "I will." Zhang Rongfang nodded. He continued to fall down. When he was about to completely enter the limit, he finally looked at the ground crawling. The other party was waving gently at him, as if saying goodbye to him silently. "Don''t be me, you are a big shot." Di Crawler said finally. "Thank you." Zhang Rongfang sank suddenly. Suddenly there was a flash around. He has appeared above a vast black ocean. Beside him is still the broad rock wall of Taiyuan. But there is only one side of the rock wall left, and the other side seems to have disappeared. Turned into an endless black sea. He leaned against the rock wall and looked towards the black sea. The sea is choppy and peaceful. Ocean of Oblivion. Zhang Rongfang gently spread his wings, and slowly approached the Black Sea. Along the Taiyuan rock wall, go down a little bit. He could see dilapidated platforms of gods and Buddhas all around him. Many platforms have been shattered into only a few fragments hanging on the rock wall. ''go. '' With a thought, traces of blood flew out, condensed in the air in front of him, and turned into a red bird. The red bird flew down suddenly, rushing into the completely black deep ocean. Poof! It plunged into the sea. In the deep sea water, the surroundings are turbid and dark. In the sight of the red bird, the sea water was hazy, and some vague voices kept echoing in its ears, but it was unclear what it was. It continued to plunge into the depths of the sea. In the distance in the surrounding water, from time to time, there are blurred and distorted weird human figures, appearing and disappearing from time to time, watching it. Occasionally, a dense patch of small eyes lights up in the depths of the sea, watching it from a certain angle. A terrifying giant whale with a size of at least a thousand meters slowly swam past below. This ocean is not as quiet as imagined, but extremely lively. After an unknown amount of time, the little red bird finally slowed down gradually. He saw the bottom of the sea. There was a piece of black mud covered with countless items, bones, books and so on. Clothes, scepters, jewelry, weapons, armor, fragments, statues, etc., all kinds of things can be found here. A lot of them were dyed black, gray. The little red bird cruised on the bottom of the sea for a while, aimed at an extremely old-looking leather book, bit the corner of it, and went upstream. He just picked something at random, and tried to take it out. The floating speed was much faster than before, and soon, the little red bird came to a position close to the sea surface. Poof. It floated up suddenly, rushed out of the sea, and flew back towards the body of Zhang Rong''s cube. Boom! This seemed to poke a hornet''s nest. The entire sea of ??oblivion stopped suddenly, and immediately, countless black tentacles-like arms shot out, greedily grabbing the little red bird from the sea. Zhang Rongfang shook his wings and opened his arms. Countless clouds of blood rushed out behind him. He wants to try the weight of this sea of ??oblivion first. At his level, not all natural phenomena need to be completely avoided. The blood cloud rolled and quickly condensed into a giant arm beside him. The **** hand grabbed down with a bang. His palm, with a diameter of hundreds of meters, slammed heavily into the rushing black sea water. At the same time, soul plundering started. The huge **** hand and countless black arms collided with each other. There was a loud bang. Both collapsed and exploded at the same time. Zhang Rongfang frowned slightly, he felt that part of the blood in his **** hand had completely lost control. Fortunately, Blood Bird returned to him with the leather book he found. Taking the leather book, Zhang Rongfang opened it casually. ''Pias Holy Scroll''. This is the title of the book. It records how a **** named Pias grew from an ordinary person to an extremely powerful **** step by step. "For ordinary people, it may be an extremely detailed book on becoming a god, but it is meaningless to me." Zhang Rong''s face remained unchanged, holding the book with one hand, black flashed in his hand. In the blink of an eye, the entire book screamed piercingly, and quickly melted, twisted, shrunk, and turned into a black-blue diamond-shaped crystal gem. This is the soul plundering activation, extracting the essence from it and turning it into a pure spiritual core. "Continue" Zhang Rongfang stuck the plundered spiritual core to his forehead and began to absorb the pure spiritual power. As soon as he waved his hand, countless red birds flew out densely and swooped towards the sea of ??oblivion below. Looking for clues like this seems to work. And even if you can''t find it, you can turn these losers in the sea of ??oblivion into your own mental strength. Anyway, if they stay here, they will just perish on their own, meaningless. It''s better to be a part of yourself and get more hope and new life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 656： 656 Dilemma Three Chapter 656 656 Dilemma Three Among the ruins. The entrance belonging to the interactive area began to slowly twist and squirm, as if the TV screen with unclear signal links flickered. Suddenly, two figures flew out of it, and lightly landed on the ground on one side. The figures of Luna and Zhaoyu Pavilion are revealed. Zhao Yuge held a golden amber-like gemstone in his hand, and tossed it lightly. "The gods and Buddhas and living bodies inside have collected a total of 32 units of spirit essence, which is not bad." Luna remained silent. Having been in this team for so long, he also has an understanding of many basic common sense units. The marrow is the food and consumables that these gods and Buddhas need. Whether it is the heart-burning furnace or daily activities, the energy they need can be extracted from the marrow. This thing is a collection of countless brains, a condensed body. In that interactive area, at least tens of millions of living bodies, dozens of gods and Buddhas, all the brains extracted are this one in the hands of Zhaoyu Pavilion. He watched countless people die with his own eyes, and the gods and Buddhas struggled desperately, but they were still easily ignited and reaped by Zhaoyu Pavilion with a wave of their hands. "The interaction area is just the seeds planted one by one. We just come to harvest the fruits when the time comes." Raph saw that Luna was in a bad mood, and smiled and comforted him. "It''s been around here for a long time, should we go back to the Everlasting Palace? The supplies are not enough." Heart Rong interjected. "Alright." Raff smiled and nodded, "Then go to one last place." "Oh? Where are you going?" Heart Fusion seemed to be interested and guessed something. "Yue, take us to the interactive area where you came out. With your strength, it should be at least a large interactive area, and there should be a lot of gains." Raph stared at the taciturn Luna with burning eyes. "It''s already ruined." Luna''s heart tightened, he felt uncomfortable instinctively, and didn''t want to take the three of them there. Even if he doesn''t care too much about the gods in his interactive area, it is his hometown after all. He witnessed with his own eyes that Zhaoyu Pavilion destroyed an interactive space with tens of millions of people in just ten minutes. You can know it just by calculating. If you take them to your own interactive area, what will the result be like. "Since you have come out, you can''t go back. It''s better to turn everything before into your accumulation, and then go to the Palace of Eternity, and replace it with a suitable heart-burning furnace." Raff persuaded. "It''s already destroyed, and I can''t find it." Luna narrowed her eyes slightly. "I''ve said it once. I don''t want to say it again." The smile on Raff''s face slowly turned cold. "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." After all, Luna is not a good person. At this time, he was persecuted, and his complexion became gloomy. He has been in power for hundreds of years, and he has never been threatened like this. "It seems that we have to divide the priorities in the team after all." Raff seems to have been waiting for this day to come. He tore off his robe, revealing his strong upper body wrapped in black bandages. A head of gray hair fluttered slightly in the wind. "People who come from a large interactive area are really arrogant. But the arrogance also depends on who you are targeting!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared in place. A piercing scream suddenly exploded in the air. In an instant, he appeared beside Luna like a flash, and slapped him with a palm. Although the speed of this move is fast, it is not impossible to react. The blue light in Luna''s pupils flashed, and the power belonging to Ling Feitian stirred and activated in the body. Numerous dense spiritual threads quickly attached to the palm of the right palm, strengthening the palm, and facing the opponent''s palm. Hum! Both palms are docked at the same time. Circles of airflow ripples centered on the two of them, continuously spreading and exploding towards the surroundings. Within a range of hundreds of meters, all the debris on the ground jumped together, as if shaken violently by a huge shock force. "Good basic quality." Raff pressed down with one hand, and the huge force pushed Luna down continuously, and his legs sank into the ground. "But without Shenwei, you haven''t adapted to learn, in reality, how to make a move" His face was slightly close to the moon god, and fine black spots flickered in his eyes. "Then let me see, what is your confidence?" Luna''s face remained unchanged, and he made up his mind that this time, he must thoroughly understand Raph''s strength. In addition to Shenwei, he also has a part of martial arts that belongs to Yue Dewen and himself. The so-called Twelve Talismans of Daoism are the new martial arts that he has smelted and reformed long ago and re-spread. After all, Yujinghanshi Tianzun was originally a sub-identity designed by him in order to conceal the system structure of Ling Feitian. Poof. A force forcibly separated the two, pulling them apart. In an instant, Luna''s back bulged rapidly, and his flesh and blood coagulated into a moon-white disc. Blue symbols with patterns of twelve kinds of symbols automatically appear on the disk. "Interesting." Raff''s chest was lit up with black and red flames. Flames instantly enveloped his whole body. Boom! The flames exploded, and a huge figure with a height of five meters broke through everything, holding two jagged weapons in both hands, and rushed straight towards the moon god. The figure had sharp horns on its head, and its face was covered by a black **** helmet. Looking from the outside to the inside, its facial features could not be seen, only a piece of black-red flowing magma could be seen. Besides this, the rest of Raff''s body was wearing black armor. The gaps in the armor are also full of flowing magma, as if its body is composed of magma at all. "What I practice is the martial arts map that is very suitable for me, the Black Sand Yan Mo Dao. Although it is not a very strong skill in the Eternal Palace, it can also increase my all-round quality by at least twelve times in a short period of time. " "So, you still decided to fight me?" he asked one last time. "Then let me try, to what extent can the twelve-fold increase be achieved?" Luna''s face remained unchanged. Fighting the enemy first is in full swing. He had experienced the power of the Heartburning Furnace before, but this time, he planned to fully understand it. "Have the guts" Raff stepped forward step by step. The places under his feet were automatically burned by the super high temperature, and charred black smoke appeared. "So." From the gaps in his body, streams of magma gushed out rapidly. The magma twisted and shaped, and soon formed arms and tentacles. Some of the tentacles also had ferocious red-gold eyeballs at the ends, blinking and staring at the moon **** from all angles. "It''s time to start." Chick! In an instant, dozens of arms and tentacles shot out simultaneously. Everything around seems to slow down. Space and time seem to flow still at this moment. Luna could clearly see the air ripples pierced by the tentacles and arms before they sprinted. The circles of dense pattern ripples formed a towering wall of air, pressing towards him face to face. Without the boost of divine power, there is no time to dodge at such a speed. Boom! The ground exploded, and within a radius of more than ten meters, a huge gap was opened in the black soil of the ruins. During the mud splash explosion, Luna''s arms were covered with countless black spiritual threads, and he resisted the tentacles and palms that were constantly flying like lightning. Puff Chi. But without Shenwei, his speed and strength are far inferior to Raff''s outburst. Even in the realm of martial arts, the opponent is no worse than him. Prediction vs. prejudgment, he also has no advantage. In just a few seconds, wounds began to appear on his body. It was the injury of the skin cut by the tentacles that could not be dodged. Whether it is the martial arts taught by Daoist or the martial arts of Luna Sensing Sect, all the tricks he uses at this time are facing a huge problem. Without the combination of divine power and power, some of these tricks will naturally have huge flaws. Even though he has improved a lot during this period, he lacks power and divine power, and the power of martial arts is too weak. "it''s over." Raff raised his right hand. More than a dozen tentacles on the body twisted and closed to form a bunch, sweeping across. Shua! ! The tentacles instantly extended to twenty meters, turned into the sharpest blades, cut out a large fan-shaped area horizontally, and then instantly stopped in front of the nose of Luna, who couldn''t dodge. It took less than twenty seconds to fight back and forth. Raff even shot at will with a playful attitude. And the result is exceptionally clear. "Understood?" Raff withdrew his hand, and the voice came from under the armor. "You have no choice." Luna was panting violently, but did not answer. He turned his head and glanced at the ground behind him. Behind him, on the black ground, at some point, there was a bottomless wide crack with burning black smoke at the edge. That was the remnant of Raph''s last blow just now. And he didn''t even notice how the opponent made his move. Although he himself has a hole card, but now it seems that even if he explodes his hole card tricks, his final result may be death. You must build your own furnace as soon as possible! The desire for the Heart Burning Furnace finally arose in Lunas heart. There are too many restrictions on everything outside the sky. His strength is more than half weaker than that of Tianmu. "Lead the way." Rong Xin clapped her hands aside, "Large interactive area, maybe we can find a new martial arts map and make a lot of money." * * * Taiyuan, the sea of ??oblivion. On a certain rock wall, from a distance, it seems that there is a huge dark red bat crouching. The bat was constantly surrounded by red birds, and each of these birds held something in their beaks. Most of these things are gray and black, but there are various shapes and styles. Weapons, equipment, books, sundries, clothes, even some broken tableware, children''s toys, etc., everything. The huge bat stretched out its hand and kept removing something from the bird''s beak. Then a black light flashed in his hand, dissolving these things one after another, turning them into black and blue crystals of different sizes. All the crystals are thrown into the mouth directly, chewed and eaten like jelly beans. The bat is Zhang Rongfang. He has been here for five full days. During these five days, he has been fishing for items from the Sea of ??Forgotten at all times, looking for possible clues and solutions. He will throw aside useful things, and take out all useless spiritual cores and absorb them by himself. Compared to the original white scale suggestion, stick it on the forehead to absorb. He found that it would be faster for him to absorb it if he directly chewed it up and ate it. After all, he can control the blood to directly absorb nutrients. After chewing, it is equivalent to increasing the contact area in disguise. Faster absorption is also normal. Finally, refine this batch of sundries into spiritual cores and eat them. Zhang Rongfang obviously felt that his body had grown bigger again. The strength of consciousness and spirit brings more and stronger control over blood and flesh. And his main body can expand rapidly with the accumulation of flesh and blood. So it is normal for such a change to occur. After swallowing all the residue, Zhang Rongfang looked down at the black sea below. A huge black whale was slowly emerging from the sea, and a distorted and painful face on its back was staring at him longingly. "Do you also want to become one with me?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly opened his mouth and asked. The black whale with a human face trembled slightly, sank hastily, and disappeared on the surface of the sea. (end of this chapter) Chapter 657： 657 Dilemma Four Chapter 657 Chapter 657 Dilemma Four Watching the other party leave, Zhang Rongfang''s eyes darkened slightly. This sea of ??oblivion is like a huge prison, but the prisoners in it will be digested and swallowed after being held for a long time. Only individuals who are strong enough among them can persist until the end and become various creatures in it. Then. go ahead. Zhang Rongfang felt that his consciousness and spirit had been enhanced by at least 30%. He knew in his heart that no matter whether he would get clues here or not, at least it would be good as a kind of cultivation. "Stranger, what are you looking for?" Not far away, in the black sea water, a twisted human figure covered in pitch black slowly surfaced and asked him. I want to create a world of absolute peace. In that world, there will be no disputes, no dangers, and everyone can live and work in peace and enjoy the life they want Zhang Rongfang did not expect the opponent''s appearance. Since people like Di Crawler can appear, it means that the underlying sea of ??oblivion naturally has many consciousnesses that have forgotten themselves. "But such a simple wish, but there are always all kinds of difficulties and difficulties hindering me." He was beating red blood flame eyes, staring at each other. "So I''m here to find a solution." "This is just a group of losers, and losers are not qualified to answer this question." The humanoid replied decadently. "Sometimes, success or failure may be just a thin line away." Zhang Rongfang replied. Now, as long as he thinks of a way to deal with the possible strengthening of Tianguang, he can continue to live in peace. Judging from the various investigations outside the sky, he has actually figured it out in the past few days. There was nothing but ruins outside. Rather than rushing out like a moon god, it is better to stay here and enjoy life. There is everything in the interactive area. Why do you have to try your best to rush out? Wasn''t his desire from the very beginning to live a quiet and relaxed life? "You are very special." In the Sea of ??Forgotten, the distorted figure continued, "You seem to be able to ignore the huge characteristics of the Sea of ??Forgotten." "I didn''t ignore it, I just have a lot of bodies left." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Then take us away." The man said suddenly. "We have been forgotten here for too long. If you want, you can go directly to Forget Haixin, where you have control over the entire space." "Control?" Zhang Rongfang suddenly became interested. "The Sea of ??Oblivion is a common space together with all interactive areas. When the gods and Buddhas were created, it was considered that the gods and Buddhas will live forever, so after a long time, system disorder will inevitably occur. That''s why there is a sea of ??oblivion to regularly reduce the number of gods and buddhas. to maintain balance. "The distorted figure replied. "If you can master the Forgotten Haixin, then maybe you can find a way to get rid of all suffering." "The way to leave all suffering? You mean, stay away from the sky?" Zhang Rongfang reacted. "Yes, this is the solution that all interactive areas are looking for. It is also the hope that all the strong outsiders are looking for. When the strongest **** and the strongest body are combined, an unparalleled perfect individual can be created. Thus breaking away from Baitong, going to the boundless sky, looking for a new home. " "Then go and try it out" Zhang Rongfang straightened up, he was somewhat interested in Forgetting Haixin. If he can grasp this sea of ??oblivion, then he may be able to grasp a lot of information in a very short period of time. "Go to the center from here and fly straight, and you will see an isolated island. There is a special guardian on the island, defeat it, and you will be able to obtain the qualification to enter the Forgotten Sea Core. But be careful, there, the divine power and power are useless, there is no sky to increase everything, just like the outside world. Only the most authentic individual competition. "The figure said in a deep voice. "I see." Zhang Rongfang stretched his wings and flew up gently. He looked at the endless sea of ??oblivion, and planned to try it directly, and maybe he could get other different gains. * * * Outside the sky. "Is this the place?" Zhaoyu Pavilion looked curiously at the huge black crack below. Here is surrounded by endless black land. Nothing but wandering evil spirits. "It''s really hidden, no wonder no one found it for so long." she admired. He glanced at Luna who was leading the way. "Go down and have a look." Raff looked at Heart Hybrid beside him. "Okay, okay, I''m here to do the dirty work again." Heart Rong reluctantly took a step forward. He jumped slightly, and behind him spread a pair of wings woven with black spiritual threads. The wings flapped, driving him to fly down. In the blink of an eye, Heart Hybrid disappeared into the dark underground crack. But soon, only a few minutes. Heart Hybrid rushed out of the crack again, slightly shaking her head at Raff. "There is nothing in it." Raff''s face darkened, and he looked at Luna. "How to say?" "As I said, my interaction area may have been destroyed." Luna said in a deep voice. "Destroyed?" Raff smiled. "It seems that you are forcing me to do something to you?" "You decide whether to do it or not, but if the interactive area is gone, it will be gone. This is an established fact." Luna still replied calmly. If the other party continues to force him, then simply fight and escape. If he was afraid of death, he wouldn''t have rushed out of the sky alone and rushed to the unknown outside world. The three of Raff also obviously understand this truth. By the crack in the ground, the four of them fell silent for a moment. Zhao Yuge and Rong Xin gradually blocked the left and right directions of Luna, preventing him from escaping. "Since it is destroyed, we can still find some ruins. In the large interactive area, there are still many things that can be searched." Raff smiled suddenly. He approached slowly, reached out and patted Luna on the shoulder. "It''s been a while since I came out, and I really can''t remember the exact location." Luna suddenly showed Yue Dewen''s signature smile. "It doesn''t matter, we are companions. Since you really don''t want to, then forget it." Raff understood. "Go back, it''s time to go to the Everlasting Palace to exchange goods." "Thank you, Captain." Luna didn''t change his face, but he was relieved in his heart. This is indeed not the entrance to the interactive area, but a similar crack. He was deliberately taking the wrong direction. "Let''s withdraw." Raph waved his hands towards Zhaoyu Pavilion and Rongxin. Then he turned around and tapped his toes lightly, and the person was already heading in the other direction. Luna stared at the other party with squinted eyes, and was about to follow closely. Suddenly the other party gave a meal. "Here. Someone passed by recently." Raff stopped suddenly and looked down at the ground. On the black dirt floor, a few steps away in front of him, there was a row of clear and small footprints, revealed in front of several people. "Jade Pavilion, go and have a look." "Okay." Zhaoyu Pavilion took a stride, passed by Luna, and followed the footprints on the ground to start tracking backwards. Just a few minutes. She quickly brought the three of them to a brand new underground crack. Luna has recognized it at this time, and this is where he came out. "Do you know him?" Raff obviously noticed something, and looked at him with a smile. "My interactive area has been destroyed. Of course I don''t know it here." Luna said coldly. "Really??" Raff laughed, "So." Suddenly, his figure turned into a black and red shadow, jumped into the crack, and rushed straight to the entrance of the deep interaction area. Crack bottom. An invisible transparent ripple is supporting Raff standing on it. "Since it''s not your interactive area, then we don''t have to save face." He looked at the three Lunas who followed behind. Raised one hand, and stabbed down heavily. Pfft! The ripples below suddenly stopped, and then quickly blackened, returning to the sky material composed of black spiritual lines. "It''s really good luck. Look, look, just near Lao Yue''s leading position, I found another entrance to the big interactive area. What a coincidence. Don''t you think?" Raff laughed. "I''m going to change to a new martial arts map this time! It''s been a long time since I changed the core of my furnace!" Zhao Yuge looked excited and took it for granted. "I also want to modify it, I don''t think I''m suitable for the current map melting pot." Heart Melting said with a smile and raised eyebrows. Luna remained silent and did not speak again. He suddenly recalled the last time the sky shone. A big hole opened in the sky. That time, was it the same, outsiders invaded, and then were internally digested and imprisoned in Taiyuan. He had an unusually complicated feeling in his heart. Whether the Great Spirit is destroyed or not, although he cares, it is not to the extent of giving everything for this matter. At this moment, staying out of the matter is his best choice. Just at the moment of making this decision, Luna couldn''t help but recall the centuries-old memory of Daoism in his mind. Countless human faces, countless faces, kept flashing in his mind. In the end, they still stayed on the few faces. The only old friend left, the former lover, the two apprentices who left without asking All of these are Yue Dewen''s past, as well as his past. "So." Raff stretched out his hand and stabbed violently, tearing a big hole in the sky under his feet. "Let''s go." His body turned into a black thread, and suddenly plunged into the gap. The other two laughed and followed closely behind, and quickly got into the gap. Only Luna remained, he paused silently, but still followed. The four of them passed through the extremely thick black sky, and suddenly there was nothing in front of them. Raff was the first to fly out of the sky, gently suspended in the wide interlayer of air. His body was surrounded by thick black electric arcs, which was obviously his natural divine power. Looking down from the middle layer, he can feel the vitality on the ground that is much more luxuriant than other interactive areas just by looking at it from a distance. "It''s been a long, long time. I haven''t encountered such a rich interactive area!" He opened his arms, eyes full of admiration. * * * The bottom of Taiyuan Sea of ??Forgotten. Zhang Rongfang, who was preparing to explore the sea of ??oblivion, suddenly felt his heart tremble, and suddenly raised his head, as if he could see the direction of the sky through all obstacles. "??" The sky that had been making him a little irritable seemed to be forcibly torn apart by some external force from the outside world. "It turns out that the sky is not broken once and then it will be completely broken." Zhang Rongfang suddenly realized. It turns out that after the sky is damaged once, it can repair itself. "Does that mean, now, I can tear the sky and go out by myself?" What he has been worried about all along, isn''t he afraid that after tearing up the sky, the world of this interactive zone will not be protected? Now, it seems that someone has verified this concern for him. "This world is really interesting. When I wanted to go out, I couldn''t find a way to get the best of both worlds. Now that I dont want to go out, someone offers to help me and relieve my worries. He straightened up, and the wings behind his back slowly vibrated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 658： 658 escape one Chapter 658 Chapter 658 Prolapse 1 In the vast interlayer. Four silhouettes float quietly in the sky, overlooking the blue atmosphere below. "Yu Pavilion, do some calculations." There was uncontrollable excitement in Raff''s eyes. Such a large, no. It is a super-large interactive area, which has not been encountered for many years. Last time, he and three other brigades shared a super large interactive area. The melting pot of black sand Yan Mo Dao on his body was forged by the upgrade of that harvest. After the martial arts map is forged in a melting pot, then use one''s own spiritual consciousness to fit in the practice, and finally reach the fusion state and exert the ultimate power. This is a common practice method outside the sky. This practice method, in a more sense, belongs to the type of physical transformation combined with martial arts. Using extraterrestrial technology from the spiritual eye clan to strengthen your body, and then use martial arts to further develop its power. Compared with the most primitive development of the ancient martial art of flesh and blood, the starting point of development is much, much stronger. The heart-burning furnace system created by these martial arts maps, each of which is a system that has been tempered to the extreme. It can be said that different martial arts maps create different melting pots. In essence, they can already be counted as different races. And it is a race with a huge difference in energy level. That''s why the three of them are so excited. Only by truly experiencing the gap between martial arts maps, can one understand how important it is to have a compatible and powerful heart-burning furnace. Its like a blue whale and a monkey practicing martial arts together. No matter how hard the monkey works, it is impossible for the monkey to achieve the level of strength of the blue whale in a lifetime. But the martial arts map can directly turn you into a blue whale. This is a change in the innate foundation. "There are no harmful components in the atmosphere. It is no different from other interactive areas." A light red flame ignited in Zhaoyuge''s hand. It seems to be using its own furnace to analyze something. "Then prepare to harvest. I can''t wait for such a scale. Just standing here, I can feel the breath of life below, which is much larger than other interactive areas." Raff took a deep intoxicated breath. "The harvesting of the super-large interactive area will definitely stimulate a much stronger stress response than other places. I will build basic defense." Heart Hybrid took a step forward, opened her arms, and a large number of blue and green feathers began to grow on the surface of its body. All the feathers blow back with the wind, flying out a lot of green dust. The dust piled up more and more, and in a blink of an eye, it gathered and piled up into a huge translucent cage, enclosing the four of them. The entire cage is emerald green, and there are waves of floating lights on the surface that flow continuously, and will soon become invisible automatically. "It''s ok. This is the Gale God''s collection cage, which can weaken at least 80% of the local protection forces in the interaction area." Heart Rong retracted her hand and said easily. As veterans of the hunting interactive zone, they have too many targeted means, enough to deal with all enemies in all interactive zones. "Then I will start to release the collector." Zhaoyu Pavilion couldn''t wait to fly forward, raising a ball of dazzling red light in the palm of his hand. Woo~~~ At this moment, in the light blue atmosphere below, a purple streamer suddenly flew close. It was a white-haired old man in a red robe with dark red eyes. "who??!" The old man is one of the many gods that Daling has included in the book. His name is Lobsang, the **** of agriculture and planting, and it is his turn to patrol the surrounding area. Gods and Buddhas take advantage of suspicious clouds and mist to fly far more conveniently than ordinary martial arts masters, so Zhang Rongfang directly ordered the surrendered gods and Buddhas to patrol the land of Daling and crack down on all illegal worship of gods and Buddhas in the name of human immortals. In this way, gods control gods, and in consideration of safeguarding their own interests, these visiting gods and Buddhas work much harder than he imagined. Gods and Buddhas are immortal, but as long as the believers of other gods and Buddhas are cut off and all connections in the world are cut off, the power will soon fade away. After all, there are only so many believers. If there are fewer others, there will be more of them. At this time, Luo Sang saw four figures floating in the air, and his heart skipped a beat. In this world, even birds cannot fly to such a high level for activities. So, those who can show up there are definitely gods and Buddhas. And it is not an ordinary **** and Buddha. "Kill him, don''t leak the news too early. Otherwise, it won''t be easy for us to collect it if we are scattered." Raff frowned. Zhao Yuge smiled coquettishly, stepped forward and lightly threw the red light ball in his hand. The ball of light burst out, twisted and deformed in mid-air, and turned into a huge firebird with a wingspan of more than ten meters and a body length of fifty or sixty meters. hold head high! The fire bird burned with flames all over, and rushed towards the **** Luosang who was on duty. The latter''s eyes were fixed, and an invisible and viscous divine power field spread rapidly around his body. As a **** and Buddha worshiped in agriculture and planting, Lobsang''s divine power is mainly headed by manipulating all kinds of bad weather. He can simulate bad weather in Shenwei on a small scale, making people feel depressed and frightened when facing natural disasters. The greatest effect of divine power is this. If the suppressed person cannot break free from it, then the effect of divine power he receives will change from fake to real, and the real reaction will be reflected on the body. At this time, the divine power field expanded rapidly, like a transparent glass ball, which instantly hit the flying red firebird. However, the strange thing is that the fire bird completely ignored the field of divine power, penetrated straight in, and hit Luosang in an instant. Boom! A group of human-shaped torches lit up in the sky in a blink of an eye. Just a few breaths, Luosang screamed, gradually shriveled in mid-air, burned to charred black, and smashed to pieces. Finally, he turned into countless black ash, was blown away by the wind, and disappeared into the interlayer. "The power of the furnace can ignore all divine power. It''s really pitiful. Maybe he won''t know why his divine power won''t work until he dies." Zhao Yuge said with a condescending chuckle. "This is the sorrow of the natives." Heart Rong sighed, "This false sky covers everything they see." He turned his head to look at Luna, and saw a faint fluctuation in his eyes. "Sorry." Xin Rong raised his hand, and a trace of invisible wind swirled around him rapidly, blowing the blue-green feathers on his body at this time. As the wind blows, the feathers on his body begin to grow rapidly, more and more dense. Soon, countless feathers gradually covered its whole body, forming a huge blue-green shuttlecock. Tear! Hitting the shuttlecock in the middle, he opened three stacked silver eyes at the same time. "Get ready." Heart Hybrid''s voice came from inside the shuttlecock. "Start." Raff nodded. "Wait a minute." Luna suddenly said. His utterance made all three of them look at him at the same time. "What? What do you want to say?" Raff raised his eyebrows. Luna was silent, looking at the weird and deformed blue-green shuttlecock, thinking quickly in his mind, trying to find a reason to stop them from stopping. * * * Taiyuan. Zhang Rongfang vibrated his wings, soared upwards, and rushed straight to a higher level. The countless black-handed tentacles of the Forgotten Sea let out piercing wailing behind him, trying to catch up with him and pull him back. But to no avail. Their speed cannot be compared with it at all. Only to be left far behind. Zhang Rongfang closed his eyes lightly, and flapped his wings upward from between the rock walls of Taiyuan. Just counting breaths, his whole body lightened suddenly, and when he opened his eyes again, he had completely left Taiyuan and returned to reality. Where is the position of entering and exiting Taiyuan, and the position when returning is also in the same place. He is currently floating in the Immortal Cave, surrounded by blood pools, and teams of Taoists are constantly replenishing the blood pool with nutrients. "Guanzhu!" Hongye had already been waiting by the side, obviously she also noticed something was wrong. "God Luosang, who was in charge of patrolling, just disappeared here. His body was destroyed, and he has returned to Taixu to recover." Hongye solemnly said. She flicked her fingers at the same time, directing the white gas smoke, forming an exquisite map of the Great Spirit. His fingertips pointed at a place on the map, which was the location where Luosang and Raf fought just now. "The exact location is not on the ground, right?" Zhang Rongfang landed lightly and folded his wings. "Yes, according to his last feedback, it is in the middle layer." Hongye said in a deep voice. "Interlayer." Zhang Rongfang looked up at the sky, and from the inclined passage above the entrance of the cave, he could clearly see the boundless blue sky at this time. "Get ready." he said suddenly. "?!" Hongye didn''t know why. "I''m going to choose someone to go out with me." Zhang Rongfang replied. "Leave this world." "But those individuals suspected of invading." Hongye said cautiously. "It''s just food, it''s a gift from the world to welcome me." Before he finished speaking, Zhang Rongfang opened one hand, and suddenly a large blood-colored cloak appeared in his hand, covering his whole body. Crash. His whole body dissolved and disintegrated, turning into countless **** waters that swarmed out from the opening of the passage. May the sky above the Nuxia. The flowing blood became restless, and all the blood descendants who were doing other things looked up at the sky at this time. Over the entire canyon, streams of viscous blood shot out from below, gathered and condensed to form a huge dark red disc. "Ancestor!" "It''s the ancestor!" "Great and incomparably noble power of the ancestor!" "O blood ancestor, may your will prosper forever!" All blood descendants have sent their most sincere wishes. They can feel that the ancestors are gathering an extremely huge force. Transform the essence of heaven and earth, turn everything into blood, and turn it into the power of its own vassal. Such a thing was only done in the last decisive battle with the three giants of the Holy Tour. And now, the scene of the world turning into blood reappeared. Countless people can feel that the root of their blood is shaking slowly, as if they want to gather together with the blood plate in the sky at this time. Hoo! At this moment, in the huge blood plate above the canyon, huge blood-colored bats with a wingspan of more than ten meters in diameter condensed into shape and flew up. There are more and more bats, denser and denser. They screamed and gathered into a dark red stream, vibrating their bat wings and flying towards the sky. Looking from below, you can only see thousands of huge bats, faintly gathered into a huge face, heading straight into the sky, flying to the unknown higher place. Immediately after a few soft sounds, Hong Ye and several other figures simultaneously rolled up a cloud of gray and white smoke, and followed towards the Bat Stream. (end of this chapter) Chapter 659： 659 escape 2 Chapter 659 Chapter 659 Escape Two Interlayer. "I understand your feelings, but this is our destiny." Heart Blending said softly. "After the sky curtain opens, it will gradually sink sooner or later, losing its original balance. That is to say, this interactive area has been out of balance since the moment we broke it from the outside to the inside. As long as it is broken once, the sky will no longer be as perfect as before. Can no longer completely resist the light of the sky. " Luna remained silent. He thought of the sky before he left. At that time, the sky was also sinking. Perhaps the reason was that the sky was opened once? "We''ve wasted too much time, Heart Blend, let''s start!" Raff was a little impatient. "Yes." All the feathers around Heart Rong stood up, and next, he would launch all the feathers, turn them into feather powder, and pollute the entire interaction area. When his feather powder is completely integrated into the cycle of heaven and earth, he can harvest all the brains of all the creatures here as quickly as possible. "The sky and the earth are rising!" The feathers all over Heart Hybrid''s body slowly lit up with white light. The dazzling white light completely dyed all the colors around him pale, and a sharp and piercing sound came from inside his body and spread out in circles. Boom! In an instant, Heart Rong''s entire body and feathers exploded. The feathers all over his body exploded in an instant, turning into countless blue-green dust, flying down from the surroundings, rushing to the blue atmosphere below, and disappearing in a blink of an eye. "Why, it feels a bit wrong.?" Zhaoyuge frowned faintly. Normally speaking, after the feather powder is emitted, it will quickly integrate into the atmospheric circulation, instead of disappearing inexplicably out of thin air like this time. Yes. The massive amount of feather powder released by Heart Blending, as soon as it entered the atmosphere, it seemed to disappear and disappeared naturally. As if it didn''t exist in the first place. "I seem to smell a somewhat familiar smell?" Zhao Yuge looked at Raf. Raff narrowed his eyes and stared at the atmosphere below, silent for a moment. Suddenly, he clapped his palm down. An invisible mass of hot air gushed out from his hand, forming a mighty giant hand, and flew towards the atmosphere. Hoo! ! The blue atmosphere below the crowd was suddenly hit violently by this blow. The blue light distorted and began to shatter, creating circles of translucent ripples around it. The atmosphere tore a huge blue hole from the center to the surrounding. And in the blue hole, the scene below at this time is also fully revealed. "!? This. This is!?" Zhao Yuge''s beautiful eyes widened, staring blankly at the lower part of the torn atmosphere. It wasn''t just her, Rong Xin herself was also dumbfounded, her three eyes shrank instantly, staring fixedly at the scene exposed under the atmosphere. A feeling of creeping deep into the bone marrow surged into his heart instantly. "Evil spirit!" Raff took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and stared at the huge blood-colored face under the atmosphere. The huge human face with a diameter of at least a thousand meters is hiding under the atmosphere, transforming its color into the same light blue color, constantly devouring the countless feather powder that Heart Hybrid just released. He turned his head suddenly and looked at Luna. "Did you already know!?" The evil spirit body with such a huge size has no idea how long it took to develop. They just came straight in! I thought this was a deserted and unfamiliar large-scale interactive area! ? "." Luna didn''t understand why they were so nervous. But after staying outside for this period of time, what he should know, he also knows. Especially the most sensitive evil spirits. "Withdraw! This place has been completely polluted! Withdraw quickly!" Raph roared angrily, turned around and was the first to fly towards the sky. Creatures polluted by evil spirits, even if their brains are pulled out, are still highly poisonous to them. This is a terrifying existence that is completely opposed to living things, and it is worthless at all! The three turned around quickly and rushed towards the sky when they came in. But before flying far, Raf was the first to stop suddenly, looking straight ahead. "Who!? Get out!" His voice was stern, already showing a little nervousness. Zhaoyu Pavilion and Rongxin were unclear, so they looked at the direction of the sky, and there was obviously nothing there. In their field of vision, there was nothing there, and it was completely possible to rush straight there and leave here quickly. But Raff seemed to have noticed something, just hovered in place, staring at the empty space with cold eyes. Hiss. Just when the two of them were amazed, a tall and burly figure in red robes suddenly appeared out of thin air where Raff was staring. The human figure is like a chameleon, the previous figure is completely the same color as the sky, and there is almost no breath fluctuation. If Raff hadn''t discovered it in advance, they might only realize something was wrong after they actually bumped into each other. Really have to wait until then The human figure in the blood robe has a pale complexion, his eyes are burning with **** flames, and his eyes sweep over several people one by one. Finally, it stopped on Luna. "Master, you really are the best to me. When you come back, remember to bring me some snacks" Luna''s lips parted slightly, and he was also a little dazed at this moment. He remembers how long he hasn''t been out? ? Before leaving, Zhang Rongfang was not like this at all. It''s not this breath at all! And now. Just by getting close, one can feel the ferocious, strong, terrifying malice lingering on the opponent''s body, as if it wants to swallow everything. Among them, there is only a little bit of Zhang Rongfang''s original breath, and more of a strange, brand-new special breath. It also seems to be mixed with the breath of the decayed tentacles of the Forgotten Sea. What the guy...did the years he was gone! ? ? Luna looked at his once familiar apprentice, as if he was not looking at a single person, but a complex combination of countless strange and terrifying evil spirits! "You!? Collude with evil spirits!?" Raff''s complexion changed dramatically. Evil spirits and gods and Buddhas are two absolute opposites. And this Luna actually...! ? He instantly connected everything before. Soon, a terrifying conclusion came to mind. "Go! This is a trap!" He suddenly ignited black flames. The fire light dissipated, and it has turned into a heart-burning furnace, rushing to another sky. Rongxin and Zhaoyuge also made a detour at the same time, fleeing in other directions. Fighting against the evil spirits, no matter whether they win or lose, it will be a huge loss to them. No one would do such a thing that has no benefits at all! "Evil spirit? Are you talking about me??" Zhang Rongfang was slightly puzzled. But doubts are doubts, you still have to eat. Eat these few individuals from the outside world, and you should be able to get a preliminary understanding of the outside world. Seeing the three fleeing quickly, Zhang Rongfang had a thought. The body exploded suddenly, turning into countless blood mist. At the same time, the new blood mist instantly condensed around Heart Rong''s side, turning into a brand new Zhang Rongfang in the blink of an eye, grabbing Heart Rong''s shoulder. "!??" Rong Xin didn''t expect the other party to come so soon, and would choose him as the first target. The foundation melting pot of his body was created from the martial arts map called ''Yuan Chi Feng Beast Art''. This martial arts melting pot can transform him into a huge monster called Yuan Chi Feng Beast. The power of this behemoth is extremely terrifying, and it can control the air flow and atmosphere, and its lifespan is almost eternal. At this time, his shoulders were held down, and the furnace in his chest was ignited, and the power of the furnace was instantly increased in his arms. Boom! Rong Xin hit Zhang Rongfang''s right arm with a backhand palm. With a click, Zhang Rongfang held his arm for a moment, then was interrupted in the blink of an eye, and smashed into countless minced meat. His strong flesh body and the flesh and blood strengthened by the steel skin talent are actually useless under this increased power. It''s like steel hitting tofu. Heart Melon must be sure. "This guy is not as strong as the evil spirit elephant outside!" He said quickly through voice transmission, and since he couldn''t escape, he turned around and swung dense palms with his arms in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all palm shadows turned into a big wall, like a tsunami, crashing into Zhang Rongfang. The huge force carries with it the control of the airflow, like a cannonball, it keeps bombarding down. This is not a virtual offensive of Shenweis consciousness and spirit, but a supernatural trick that really affects reality! Zhang Rongfang was caught off guard, and was beaten so badly that his body was deformed, wounds all over his body burst, and blood flowed everywhere. Boom! Another slap hit the forehead, and Zhang Rongfang''s entire head was broken back and stuck to his back. The opponent''s chances of defending against the enemy are not weaker than him, and the speed and strength burst out in an instant, which is extremely terrifying. If Zhang Rongfangs limit speed is about three times the speed of sound. Then the speed of Heart Hybrid''s explosion at this time is at least five times higher. What''s even more powerful is that because of the control of the airflow, the air resistance to the Heart Hybrid move is extremely low, and there is even no vision of breaking the sound barrier. The two fought with all their strength in mid-air, but in fact, from the beginning to the end, for a full three seconds, it was Zhang Rongfang who was being beaten. There is no way to fight back. True seal Dingfeng! '' Heart Fusion started to fight vigorously, and folded his hands together in front of him, forming a black hollow ball between his palms. There is no airflow in the ball, as if it is a vacuum that has been completely drained. Rubbing his palms, he suddenly accelerated with the black ball, and hit Zhang Rongfang''s chest with his palm. Hiss! The moment the black ball hit Zhang Rongfang, it released a terrifying attraction, and everything around it collapsed towards the center. Just a second. Zhang Rongfang''s whole body was instantly absorbed, turned into a ball, and shrank into a ball. Then, there was a loud bang. The ball exploded, and countless flesh and blood foam burst out from it. "It''s over." Rong Xin heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his hand. From the beginning to the end, he only had a small cut in the palm of his hand. Basically, it can be regarded as ending the battle without injury. As for the evil breath pollution, he is not too worried about the furnace purification. "At first I thought it was the ghost elephant on the ghost car, but now it seems that it just looks like it." He looked at Lafu and Zhaoyuge. Both of them breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Heart Rong exhaled, and looked at Raff. "Boss, we will return later." Suddenly his voice faltered, and he looked at his side dully. In the air beside him, there is a human figure he is very familiar with, rapidly shaping and coagulating from flesh and blood. Soon, the human form finally condensed the faces. That face. It was him! ? ? "Your strength is very strong, I like it very much." The human figure moved its hands lightly, as if feeling a new power. This is genetic simulation, combined with the terrifying power of life transformation. As long as you get any body tissue of the other party, body tissue containing genes. Zhang Rongfang can quickly use this as a simulation to temporarily transform into the opponent''s body. Obtain the other party''s talents, abilities, and physical fitness. And if he can kill the opponent, he can even use the ability of the ultimate original body to pile up all his memories, experience, skills, and permanent superposition on himself. See this scene at this time. Whether it is Rongxin, Lafu and Zhaoyuge, even Luna is faintly shocked. "It''s just a fake! Die!" Heart Melting burst out suddenly, the melting furnace in his chest lit up, his body was enlarged, turned into a phantom, and rushed towards Zhang Rongfang. There was a loud bang. Zhang Rongfang''s chest was also ignited with the fire of the furnace. Exploding with the same terrifying speed power, it confronted Heart Hybrid. It is true that he can only simulate the opponent''s strength for a short time, but as long as he continuously obtains the opponent''s blood tissue and body tissue, this simulation can continue forever. Until completely killed, eat each other! (end of this chapter)